《BILLIONAIRE'S LOVE》


 Chapter 1: Samantha Julie

    It was a beautiful morning, with the bright sunlight peeping through the sheer velvet curtains. The chirping birds were clearly heard in the bedroom through the balcony. A girl wasying on the bed.


    Her peerless beauty was adorned by her strawberry blonde hair, which suited her pale skin. Her ears were tender and small, like a tiny tot, and her tinted lips like the finest art of the world.


    An unusual irritation was seen on her forehead, which let some drops of sweat to escape, seemed like she was having a nightmare.


    No one knew about her nightmares, except her sister who she loved dearly, and her two best friends.


    The girl clutched herforter tightly, as if her life depends on it, and shouted.


    "Ple... Please... St... Stop!" The girl shouted aloud, waking up in fear, which was clearly visible in her beautiful brown eyes.


    She took a deep breath, wiped off the sweat from her forehead hurriedly with the back of her palm.


    She opened the lower drawer of her bedside table, taking out a small box. She opened it and took out a pill from the box. She grabbed a ss of water, which was on her table beside her, and gulped down the pill.


    Sighing, she closed her eyes and put her head on the headrest, trying to make her breathing stable.


    Just then, her phone went off.


    She grabbed her phone, which was on the table, and saw the name on the phone screen. She sat straight, calming herself, and answered the call.


    "He... Hello." Samantha answered in a shrilled voice.


    "Hello, Sam... You okay?" Her younger sister, Alexi asked.


    "Ye... Yes. I am good, Alexi..." Samantha stuttered and answered back, trying to hide her fear.


    "No... You aren''t. You got that nightmare again. I aming right now!" Alexi said, and her worrying tone became apparent.


    "No, Lexi. I am really good. By the way, where are you now?" Samantha asked as she got up from the bed and started walking towards the balcony.


    "I was at the gym, but mom told me to grab some groceries beforeing home. So, now I am at the grocery store. I have been trying to call her for the past 15 minutes, but she isn''t answering. So, I thought why not call you, as you would be up by now." Alexi answered fading away the tension, and Samanthaughed.


    "Why do you hate grocery shopping Lexi?" Samantha asked as she opened the door of the Balcony, letting the cool breeze refresh her skin. As soon as the door opened, a shiver ran down her body, and she took a big breath, smelling the freshness of the beautiful morning.


    "You know, I only love shopping for clothes and my makeup. Groceries aren''t my thing. Like Jesus! I''m a fucking A-lister of Hollywood, for crying out loud. Why should I do all this?" Alexi cried her rants on phone.


    "Because mom told you to do it," Samantha answered with a chuckle.


    "Yea, because of her, whom I love the most in the whole world. I need to do this all." Alexi replied on the phone irritatedly.


    "Shut up, and call dad. Theya€?re both sitting in the garden." Samantha answered while looking at her parents, who were talking with each other in the garden.


    "Yeah... But... Are you okay?" Alexi was still worried.


    "Yes, Alexi. I am good. Don''t worry. Just do the shopping ande home." Samantha replied in a lighter tone.


    "Yeah, see you," Alexi replied.


    "See you, Lexi," Samantha replied back and ended the call.


    Samantha looked at her parents, who areughing at something.


    "This was the scene that I always dreamt about toe true, and finally it did. dad, mom, Alexi, and me, A Perfect family indulged with only happiness in our lives... But..."


    Samantha stopped mid-sentence.


    "But... I guess, there wouldn''t be any happiness in my part of life." Samanthapleted her sentence with a sad tone, as a drop of tear escaped from her eyes, but she wiped it as soon as the tear fell down from her eye.


    She sighed and walked into her room, leaving her phone on her table. She made her bed and walked into the restroom, getting under the shower.


    After taking her rxing shower, she put on her fluffy robe. Dried her hair and applied the moisturizer on her body. Then, walked out of the restroom, and walked into her walk-in-closet.


    Samantha grabbed a expensive ck suit and wore it, matching it with a 4-inch high heel. She put on some light makeup and curled up her hair. Then, she grabbed her ck bag and walked out of the walk-in-closet. Samantha grabbed her phone, wallet, and kept them in her bag as she walked out of her room.


    As soon as Samantha went downstairs, she saw her dad, Liam, sitting on the living room couch. She gave him a big smile walking towards him and then nted a kiss on her dad''s cheek.


    "Good Morning, dad!"


    "Good Morning, my beautiful daughter," Liam greeted back with a big smile as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    Ahh! She loved to see that smile on his face! With no tension on his face. She and her sister went through a lot to make him like that.


    If someone asked the sisters if they would go through all that happened in their past again to make their parents happy, then they would happily do and go through all that past.


    Liam was happy to see his eldest daughter Samantha, ready to go to work.


    Not any 9 to 5 office job. She owned a chain of hotels. Not any normal hotels. She owned ''The Caffeine'' by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts. This hotel chain was now taking the hotel business by storm with hotels all over the world, avable for every type of family.


    And there was his other daughter Alexi Julie, who was a model and actress. She already has impressed the whole world with her amazing acting skills and her beauty.


    But Liam hated seeing those stalkers who never stopped looking at his little girl. But, he was proud to say that he was their father.


    While smiling at Samantha he looked at the front door, and there stood his little devil. He got an urge to tease her and hugged Samantha.


    "That''s it. Is she your only beloved daughter? Am I not your daughter?" Alexi yelled, getting jealous standing at the front door.


    "Oh my. You are my beautiful daughter too, Come here." Liam replied with a chuckle as he opened his arms widely for her to hug him. Alexi came running towards him and hugged him tightly, and he kissed her forehead while Samantha growled looking at Alexi.


    "What?" Alexi asked her teasingly.


    " Your such a drama queen!" Samantha got irritated, and Alexi stuck her tongue out at Samantha, and Liamughed out loud.


    "Now go, and take a shower. You smell!" Samantha yelled at her.


    "Youa€?re jealous. Aren''t you?" Alexi asked, knowing that Samantha would get irritated.


    "Why would I be jealous?"


    "Because I am getting a kiss from Dad but you are not," Alexi went on her teasing note.


    "He is my dad too. I can get a kiss from him any time I want." Samantha replied.


    "No you can''t," Alexi said as she flips her hair dramatically.


    "You little devil," Samantha murmured at her act.


    "Girls, don''t start it now, please!", Mr. Liam interfered with their childish war.


    "Dad, she started it," Samanthained to Liam.


    "No, Dad. You saw it right? She started it first." Alexi replied with her best puppy eyes.


    "Don''t show those puppy eyes. No one is going to fall for that here." Samantha said and sat on the couch, grabbing the newspaper. She started reading it, and Alexi scoffed jokingly.


    "Good morning, my babies," Cassandra said with her charming tone as she walked out of the kitchen and kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Good Morning, Mom," Samantha replied back with a big smile.


    "Mom, where is my kiss?" Alexi in aining tone.


    "You are smelly. Go and take a shower first." Cassandra scoffed at her, and Samantha and Liamughed out loud.


    "You..." Alexi growled at Samantha.


    "What me? I already told you, Youa€?re smelly!" Samantha said as she controlled herughter.


    "What''s going on here?" Cassandra asked.


    "Ahhh! Go away, everyone. I hate you all." Alexi shouted.


    "But, we all love you," Samantha replied but Alexi growled and went upstairs.


    "This girl will remain a child forever," Cassandra smirked.


    "It''s okay, Mom," Samantha replied and Cassandra nodded.


    "Come on, let''s have some breakfast," Cassandra said.


    "Let Alexie down, Mom. Then, we will have it together." Samantha replied and Cassandra nodded.


    "Okay, I will make coffee for you," Cassandra said and went to the kitchen.


    Samantha continued reading the newspaper.


    That''s when she saw an article about the 1 billionaire in the world, and a world-famous Interior Designer, Johnson Davis.

 Chapter 2: Julie House.

    Samantha continued reading the newspaper, and that''s when she saw the Article of the 1 billionaire in the world and the world-famous Interior Designer, Johnson Davis.


    "Why are you looking at the newspaper so keenly, Samantha?" Liam inquired, as he looked at his daughter frowning.


    "Nothing, Dad. Just reading an article about Johnson Davis." Samantha said and continued reading.


    "Johnson Davis?" Liam asked in a curious tone.


    "Yeah, yesterday he received an award for best Interior designingpany," Samantha replied.


    "Oh, Ok," Mr. Liam said.


    "Samantha, Your coffee!" a 40 years old maid offered the coffee to Samantha.


    "Thank you! Carie," Sam said as she smiled at the maid, and the maid smiled back at Samantha and then walked back to the kitchen.


    "Samantha, I don''t understand. Why do you read newspapers? I mean, you have an iPad and everything. Why don''t you just browse it?" Liam asked with curiosity.


    Liam knew his daughter very well. She has been fond of reading books since her childhood. He still remembered when she would steal his books to read. She liked to read all kinds of books, she was a bookworm. And on the other side, Alexi hated books or anything paper backed.


    "Dad, I just feel good reading it. I don''t feel satisfied reading news on an electronic device." Sam eximed, and Liam nodded his head.


    Liam had some other questions he wanted to ask his daughter but he knew what his daughter would reply with.


    He cursed himself every day for bringing this day to his daughters. He wanted his daughters to be happy in their lives, and he knew very well that they were not happy in actuality.


    It was his fatherly instinct that told him that his daughters were keeping secrets from him, but he didn''t want them to tell him by force.


    His daughters were working hard from a very young age. His daughters didn''t have a happy childhood. Where children at their age went to parties, his daughters went to work. He wanted to give them a normal childhood like every parent wants to give his children, but he just gave them tears and nothing else.


    He always felt guilty and ashamed in front of his daughters because he didn''t make his daughters happy but made them work from a very young age, just because of his helplessness. But his daughters were raised to high positions like queens, because of their difficulties in their past, and he was proud of them.


    And his daughter, Samantha was happy with everything that he gave them. They were proud of their Dad, and that he made them strong enough to face any problem whiches in front of them without any fear.


    Both girls didn''t ever make their parents feel low in front of anyone. They made their parents feel proud of them.


    The girls went through a lot since their childhood.


    Samantha was just 16 and Alexi was only 14 when they started working for their family. For the family which no one believed and trusted that they could do lead a life.


    But the girls stood strong for their parents and showed the world what they were in actuality!


    Not even one of their rtives believed this family and said many hurtful things, which broke the hearts of the innocent girls.


    From then onwards, the girls stopped trusting people, and they hated two-faced people. They had trust issues, but there were some people in the world whom they trusted more than their rtives.


    "Dad!" Called Samantha.


    "Yes Sweetheart," Liam replied.


    "That''s the past, Dad. Don''t think about it." Samantha said with teary eyes. Samantha knew what her father was thinking this time.


    "How can I not, Sweety?" Liam asked. But Alexi interrupted their sad thoughts.


    "I am back... Mom, And I want some food." Alexi yelled as she ran downstairs from the stairs.


    "Girl, Don''t yell!" Samantha scoffed, but Alexi ignored it and walked inside the kitchen and smiled at the maid on her way, and the maid smiled back to her.


    "Mom, I am hungry." Said Alexi as she walked inside the kitchen and wrapped her arms around her Mom.


    "Ok, Call Samantha and your Dad to the dining room," Cassandra said.


    "Ok," Alexi said and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Breakfast is going to be served soon,e fast!" Alexi informed them in a rough tone and walked to the dining room.


    Samantha and Liamughed at her cute angriness and walked towards the dining room.


    "What happened, Lexi? Why are you looking annoyed?" Cassandra asked.


    "Your elder daughter is irritating me," Alexiined.


    "Oh, What did I do?" Sam asked with lighter nerves.


    "Don''t act smart," Alexi growled.


    "Okay, fine. I''m sorry." Sam said and kissed Lexi''s forehead.


    "It''s fine!" Alexi winked with a smile.


    Alexi couldn''t remain angry with her family for a long time because she loved her family more than anything.


    She started working for the family at the tender age of 14. Yes, there were struggles in life, but she buried them deep down in her heart. No one knew about it, not even her sister, and she wanted to keep it that way.


    Her sister was her biggest support. They both used to work day and night to bring the money home.


    There were days in their life, where they didn''t have a penny. They used to bring home some fruits and ate them and went to sleep with a hungry stomach.


    Samantha had a past like Alexi. They shared every secret, but there were certain things about Alexi, which Samantha didn''t know about.


    Alexi didn''t want her family to get worried about her.


    The things that happened in Alexi''s life made her stop trusting people in her life. She hated the people who showed fake love. Both girls had seen so many people who backstabbed them.


    But the family was strong and stood with each other always. And made The Julie Empire.


    Cassandra was happy for her daughters, but a little sad too, because they would not think about settling down.


    Cassandra wanted Samantha and Alexi to date someone, but both girls hated dating and marriage.


    Yes, they didn''t have a good opinion on love, but she wanted them to find the love of their life. Her daughters did everything to keep her and Liam happy. Her daughters stood with them in their struggle but didn''t even think to leave them.


    Cassandra and Liam were proud of their daughters, but they wanted them to find the love of their lives and marry someone and be happy in their lives.


    But the thing was, these sisters weren''t ready to date or marry anyone...

 Chapter 3: Alexi Julie

    "Are you going to the studio, Alexi?" Sam asked.


    "Yup, I have a photoshoot today," Alexi replied.


    Sam nodded.


    "Okay, Mom. I am off to the hotel now." Sam said as she got up from her chair.


    "Yeah, take care, and don''t forget to have your lunch," Cassandra said in her usual note.


    "Yes, Mom," Sam replied in an annoyed tone, and kissed everyone''s cheeks, got her bag and car keys. She walked out of the house, got in her ck Bugatti Chiron, and drove off to work.


    "This girl is bing a workaholic day by day." Cassandra eximed in a worrying tone.


    "True, We need to do something about it, so that she can take a break from her hectic schedule." Liam replied using the same tone.


    "That''s never gonna happen Dad," Alexi said, as she put a fork full of waffles in her mouth.


    "Why?" Liam asked curiously.


    "We all know her, She can''t leave a single day without her work," Alexi said, as she drank her orange juice.


    "Yeah, But..." Cassandra was going to say something but Alexi got up from her chair.


    "Mom, Dad please let her do what she likes," Alexi defended.


    "So your gonna support her anyway?" Liam asked in a serious tone.


    "Of course, if you are going to talk about it then I''m going to support her." Alexi replied.


    "Alexi, we are getting old..." Alexi cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence and said, "Please, mom. Not this again. I am going to my room." Alexi said and started walking out of the dining room.


    "You said, You said you have a photoshoot, aren''t you going to the studio?" Cassandra asked in a doubtful tone.


    "I have 2 hours until I have to go," Alexi eximed.


    "Lexi, your going to y that video game again!" Cassandra scoffed at Alexi.


    "Mom... Seriously! I didn''t y that game for a whole weekend, and I still have a lot of time until I need to be at the studio. Don''t worry! I am just gonna y for an hour and then I''lll get ready." Alexi went on ranting.


    "You have totally gotten addicted to those games Lexi," Liam said in a hopeless tone.


    "Dad... Come on! You know I love to y games and you shouldn''t me me for that." Alexi told her parents in a annoyed tone.


    "Yeah...yeah... I know." Liam teased her with a doubtful smile.


    Liam totally agreed with Alex because he was the one who got Alexi addicted to video games. When Alexi was 10 years old, her father taught her how to y them. She was curious about every single thing and asked too many questions so naturally asked about the video games and slowly got addicted.


    She once asked, "Dad, why do only boys y video games, and not girls?"


    Liam said, "No baby, Not only boys, but girls too can y video games. Come on! I will show you how to y video games." Liam said and taught Alexi how to y them. And now Alexi loved to y them. Whenever she got some free time, she yed games,


    Sam was the least interested in them. Whenever she got some time, she would bury her head in a books and Alexi on the TV or ying video games.


    Cassandra stared at Alexi and Liam with an annoyed look and went into the kitchen murmuring.


    Alexi and Liamughed at her, and Liam went to the living room, and Alexi headed to her room.


    She took out her gamingptop lying on her coffee table and started ying her favorite video game Jotin Racing, which was created by the one and only, Martin Davis.


    Martin Davis was the biggest yboy of America, and one of the well known eligible bachelors of New York, and a self-made billionaire. Alexi didn''t meet Martin personally, but she spotted him in some gatherings, and she stalked his social media and always though, ''He is hot''!


    Every girl would throw themselves at him not Alexi though. Alexi was conscious about her image.


    She had her own identity in the mour world and didn''t need to do such cheap acts like those girls. She was aware of his attitude. He used his girls like a tissue.


    He was a spoiled brat. He didn''t give a fuck about anyone.


    Alexi was a big fan of his video games. Surprisingly, she had a crush on him but know one knew it not even her sister.


    After 40 minutes of gaming, she closed herptop and walked into her walk-in-closet. Alexi took out a pair of blue jeans and a white tank-top and put them on. She did a little touch-up, and kept her hair open.


    Her blonde hair, blue-green eyes, and wider cheeks adorned her round face, which made Alexi look like a goddess.


    Alexi looked morous with makeup, but she was naturally beautiful to the extent that makeup just could barely enhance the beauty she was already born with.


    Alexi grabbed her 5-inch ck boots and wore them. She looked and kissed herself in the mirror before going to her work. She loved herself and admired her reflection every day in the mirror.


    "You are beautiful, Alexi Julie. Come on, let''s kick some ass." Alexi told herself in the mirror and took her bag and walked out of her walk-in-closet.


    She put her phone and wallet in her bag and walked out of her room to join her parents downstairs.


    Alexi saw her Dad and Mom busy with their mobile phones. She went to them and kissed her Dad''s and Mom''s cheek. "Bye, mom bye dad. I am going to the photo shoot. I will be home around 7 or 8 pm. Don''t wait for me and have your dinner." Alexi said.


    "Bye baby and don''t forget to have your lunch, unlike your sister, Okay." Cassandra said.


    "Okay, mom," Alexi replied.


    "Bye, Sweetheart," Liam said, and Alexi waved at them with a big smile.


    She grabbed her car keys from the table, walked out of the house. She went into the garage, got into her Lykan and drove off to her studio.

 Chapter 4: Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels

    Samantha stopped her car in front of the Amaxi Hotels headquarters, grabbed her bag, opened the car door, and got out of the car.


    While the valet took her car for parking, her P.A, CFO with the 3 managers of different departments, and the Head manager of the Hotel walked to her immediately and wished her Good morning.


    "Good Morning. Let''s talk about today''s schedule while walking around the Hotel." Sam said in a professional tone, and they all gulped down with fear.


    "Ye... Yes, Ms. Julie." The Head Manager said.


    Samantha handed her bag to her P.A Quency and took the file from her. She started walking around the garden, and everyone followed her.


    Only a few important people of the Hotel knew about Samantha''s identity. Other than them, no one in the world knew who she was or who was the actual Founder and Owner of Amaxi Hotels and Resorts.


    The name AMAXI was inherited from the names of Samantha and Alexi. The first three letters of Amaxi were taken from Samantha and thest two letters from Alexi.


    Amaxi Hotels and Resorts were famous and popr worldwide, that is why every celebrity wanted to visit Amaxi, for its grandeur and high-level security around the hotels. Not even a single paparazzi could enter Amaxi.


    Amaxi was among the top hotels in the world, they alsoe under the world''s longest chain of hotels. Samantha worked so hard to bring Amaxi to this position.


    Not only Amaxi was famous for enjoying the top view of New York, but also for its special gesture, which no hotels ever did, till that date. Amaxi believed in equality and served every ss of society. Whether they were rich, poor, or belonged to a middle-ss profession, it didn''t matter to them.


    Though a poverty-stricken family and the middle-ss people couldn''t afford hotels like Amaxi. For them, Amaxi directly sent an invitation to five such families each day for dinner in their Hotel, for free of cost.


    The families who were invited by Amaxi got a special luxurious restaurant in the main branch, which was only reserved for them.


    Samantha suffered a lot at her tender age. When she was a kid, she dreamt of going to big hotels with her family. Unfortunately, they couldn''t afford them at that time. For this reason, Sam wanted to fulfill the dreams of people who were still struggling to live a life.


    "So?" Sam interrogated while looking around the garden.


    "About the Food and Beverage team, Ms. Julie?" asked one of the directors, and Samantha nodded her head to continue.


    "There would be a party in one of our banquet halls." The food and beverage team director reported.


    "So?" Sam asked.


    "This party is on behalf of Johnson Davis. He requested you to join the Party." The director said.


    "You know, I wouldn''t ept any invitation and can''t attend any?" Sam asked.


    "Yes but..."


    Samantha cut off in mid-sentence by showing him her hand to stop.


    "I find it of no need to attend this party. Next!" Samantha gave her decision in a bossy tone.


    "Okay, Ms. Julie." The director agreed to her decision.


    "About the new construction proposal!" Another director asked for his turn indirectly.


    "Continue!" Samantha allowed him as she looked around the Hotel.


    "There is an updated proposal regarding Construction of New Resort in Italy." The director continued while handing over a file to Samantha, and she went through the file.


    "The site was the same as it was inthe proposal we had reviewed in the previous presentation." The director informed her, and Sam nodded.


    "We went through the papers, and certainly we wouldn''t have any problems for that particr site." The director said.


    "Look into it more," Samantha ordered, as she handed the file back to the director.


    "Okay, Ms. Julie."


    "Financial Department, it''s regarding bank right?" Samantha queried about the next thing.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie. It''s regarding a bank." The CFO answered.


    Samantha allowed him to continue regarding this matter.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie. There is a bank, which is proposing to give us loans at a lower interest rate." The CFO informed her as he handed her the file, and they all walked into the Elevator. Samantha checked the file briefly.


    "But, he wants to meet you first."


    "Do I have to meet him?" Samantha asked.


    "It''s good for us, as well for the Hotel if you meet him once." The CFO gave her the suggestion. Samantha looked at him while nodding her head


    "Schedule a meeting with them," Samantha asked her P.A, Quency.


    "Sure, Ms. Julie," Quency said and noted down.


    "Mail me this month''s ounts," Samantha asked the CFO.


    "Okay, Ms. Julie." The CFO agreed immediately.


    "Has the CEO arrived yet?" Samantha asked Quency.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie. He is in his cabin. Should I ask him toe to your office?" Quency asked.


    "No, I would go to his office," Samantha replied.


    "Okay, Ms. Julie," Quency said.


    The Elevator door opened on the 45th floor, and Samantha got out of the Elevator and walked towards the CEO''s office.


    Samantha knocked on the door, and a very deep and shrilled masculine voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Samantha opened the door and walked inside.


    "Good Morning, Mr. CEO. I hope, I am not disturbing you?" Samantha asked in a professional tone.


    The person behind the desk looked up at her, got up from the chair and walked around, and leaned on the desk.


    "Of course, Not Ms. Julie. By the way Good Morning." The person said with the same professional tone.


    Samanthaughed and walked towards him. She hugged him, and he hugged her back.


    "Hello, Noah," Samantha wished him with a warm smile.


    "Hello, Sweetheart," Noah said as he kissed her forehead.


    "You feeling good today?" Noah asked.


    " Yes, quite good," Sam said and smiled.


    "Good to hear," Noah smiled back.


    Noah was like an elder brother to Samantha and Alexi. Noah was one of those people on whom Samantha and Alexi could trust on.


    Samantha and Noah shared a beautiful bro-sis bonding.


    They helped each other in their hard times and now were sessful in their respective lives...

 Chapter 5: Johnson Davis

    The man in his workout clothes was continuing his daily workout, and was looking damn sexy. The dripping sweat from the masculine curves of his body was making him look even more sexier and hot!


    His muscles were bulging out while he was working out.


    "Excuse me, Mr.Davis."


    Johnson looked up and saw his maid holding his coffee.


    He stopped his workout. He grabbed a towel and wiped out his sweat, and took his coffee. The maid walked out of the gym.


    He walked towards the balcony, sat on the couch, and started sipping his hot coffee slowly.


    Johnson Davis. His name was enough to make a person flinch. Johnson Davis couldn''t be exined by mere words. He had a dominating personality with a beautiful heart. But his dominancy was limited to his business


    Johnson Davis was the youngest Billionaire and the Most Eligible Bachelor in that era. Johnson was not a yboy, but he had his own fair share of girls.


    Johnson Davis was a child of 3rd generation of the Davis family, and he took over the Davis Interior Designing Company of his dad when he was 23. It was so hard for Johnson to bring thepany to the top position. Though when he took over, thepany was already among the top 10panies.


    Johnson''s only dream was to date a nice, beautiful, and independent girl. And marry her, leading his love life till eternity.


    Johnson was sipping his coffee when his phone went off...


    He grabbed the phone from the coffee table and saw his best friend''s name, ''Lucas'' on the screen.


    He answered the call immediately and heard a loud voice on the other side.


    "Congrattions! Man," Lucas shouted on the phone.


    "Ahh! Don''t shout, Lucas," Johnson chuckled.


    "Man, you got an awardst night. Congrattions!" his excitement was touching the peak.


    "Thank you. And now tell me, where are you?" Johnson asked him eagerly.


    "I came back from California and just got home. Mom and Dad told me about your award thing. Bloody bastard, You didn''t even tell me." Lucas ranted with his fake angriness.


    "You finished your work so early?" Johnson asked him, ignoring his endless rant.


    "Yes, But answer my question first."


    "Umm... Yeah. I don''t think this was a big achievement for me. That''s why I didn''t tell you." Johnson replied reluctantly.


    "Dude, you got an award of freaking Best Interior Designer Company in the world," Lucas was disturbed by his reluctant behavior.


    "Yeah, That award was for the Company. Not me."


    "But It''s was your hard work, Johnson," Lucas replied to his unambiguous statement.


    "Every person''s hard work, who worked for thispany was counted equally. " Johnson replied, and Lucas sighed.


    "Okay! but dude I want a Party."


    "I knew you would ask something like this. So, yeah, I am hosting a party tomorrow evening at Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels."


    "Then there would be hot chicks in that party, right?" Lucas threw these words in an intoxicated tone.


    "Ouch!" Lucas said again before Johnson replied.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked in a worrying tone.


    "Mom..." Yelled Lucas on the phone, and Johnson chuckled.


    "What Mom? Didn''t I tell you not to utter these things in my house? If you want to, then get the hell out of my house first." Johnson heard Lucas''s Mom yelling at Lucas and Johnsonughed aloud on the phone.


    "Shut up, Man. Don''tugh."


    "Yeah," Johnson said while controlling hisughter, but burst out inughter again, and Lucas groaned.


    "Go to hell, Bye," Lucas ended the call before Johnson could say anything.


    "Crazy fellow!" Johnson tittered. He got up from the couch and walked out of the Gym, and went to his room.


    Johnson Davis and Lucas Anderson were Best Friends from their Kindergarten. Their fathers were best friends too. So, they all were like a family.


    Andersons were rich too, just like Davis. They owned airlines, and Lucas was the CEO of Ande Airlines.


    Johnson and Lucas shared every secret between them. They were like brothers.


    Johnson walked into his room and went for a shower.


    After taking a shower, he grabbed his towel and wrapped it around his waist. He walked out of the restroom and went into his walk-in-closet.


    He took out a white shirt with a ck suit and pants and wore them. They suit him perfectly, defining his sexy muscles.


    Johnson was a guy of 6''3, with 6 packs, brown hair, and blue eyes. Undoubtedly he was the handsome hunk that every girl dreams of!


    Johnson walked out of his closet, after he wore his shoes and set his hair neatly with a gel.


    He walked towards the table to grab his phone and wallet. Just then he saw his mom''s photo on the table.


    He took a deep breath, and took his Mom''s photo into his hands, and kissed on that photo.


    "I miss you, mom... I miss you so much... I hope you are proud of me." Johnson whispered to his mom in the photo, with his teary eyes.


    Johnson''s Mom Cynthia died, when he was just 12 years old. She was a very kind and beautiful person.


    Johnson kept the photo back in the cab, and grabbed his phone and wallet and walked out of his room, and went downstairs.


    Johnson wasing down the stairs when he saw his Dad and Stepmom sitting on the living room''s couch.


    Robert Davis and Jessica Davis, Johnson''s Dad and Stepmom.


    Johnson was the firstborn son of Robert Davis and Cynthia Davis, and Martin Davis was the second-born son of Robert Davis and Jessica Davis.


    Johnson saw them both having their coffee andughing at something.


    Jessica saw Johnsoning downstairs. She kept her coffee on the table, and got up from the couch, and gave a smile to Johnson and he chuckled.


    Robert turned back and saw his son, Johnson. Who was all ready to beat his day.


    Robert and Jessica were happy that he got an awardst night. Jessica didn''t ever saw Johnson as his stepson. She was a good mom and got a beautiful heart.


    "Good Morning, Son," Robert weed him with a big smile. But Johnson walked downstairs with a cold face and walked past them. And Robert sighed, like always.


    Johnson hated his Dad and StepMom. He got a belief that because of them, his mom died.


    Johnson, his dad, and his mom, Cynthia were a happy family once. But after Jessica got into their lives as Robert''s P.A, everything turned upside down.


    Jessica used to be Robert''s P.A when he was the CEO of Davis Interior Designing Company. Robert and Jessica went to some other country for a business trip and there they got intimate and took a wrong step, and the result was Martin Davis.


    Martin was 5 years old when Cynthia got to know about his affair with Jessica. Robert tried his best to keep Jessica and Martin as his secret, but he didn''t want to kill his own blood, and somehow Cynthia got to know about it. But she didn''t leave him nor divorced him. She took Jessica and Martin to her house.


    Her heart broke into pieces knowing about Robert''s Affair, but she was one of the strongest women and gave all the love to Martin as she gave to Johnson.

 Chapter 6: Davis Mansion.

    Cynthia looked after Martin like her own son. She made sure that Johnson and Martin were there for each other, in every path of life, without any thought of stepbrother.


    But Unfortunately, after Jessica entered the Davis Mansion, everything started changing between Robert and Jessica.


    They started fighting more often and eventually, Cynthia went into Depression andmitted suicide.


    Johnson saw his Mom suffering every day. She acted happy in front of everyone. But Johnson and Martin knew that she wasn''t happy anymore.


    After Cynthiamitted Suicide, Johnson stopped talking to his Dad and Stepmom and med them for his mom''s death. He hated seeing their faces every day.


    But, Jessica tried talking with Johnson after his Mom''s death. She tried giving him a mother''s love and affection, but Johnson shouted at her whenever she came in front of him or tried to talk with him.


    Johnson had a thought that, if Jessica hadn''te into their life, his mother would have been alive. Smiling and giggling, spreading her happy vibes around him.


    He promised himself that he would never forgive them for what they did to his Mom.


    Jessica''s heart broke whenever Johnson looked at her, grimacing as if she was the murderer of his Mom. Jessica wanted Johnson to be happy, and she was ready to ask for forgiveness, for what she did to Davis''s family, but he never wanted to see her face.


    She wanted to hug him and fade away all his pain and loss. She wanted to give him the same love which his Mom would have given when alive. Even though she was the Stepmother of Johnson, she treated him like her own Son.


    She wanted to show him, how much she loved him and cared for him, but Johnson didn''t give a single chance to shower her love on him.


    Even though Johnson yelled at her every single day, she tried her best to control the situation. But it put no effect on Johnson. For him, she just acted being a good mom every day.


    Jessica epted his punishment of not sharing a word with her. Jessica''s felt devastated when Johnson growled at her.


    She cried!


    She cried alone in her room, knowing that shemitted a big mistake in her life by breaking an innocent''s heart, and the main thing was she didn''t even know how to fix these things up.


    But, She was happy for what Johnson was today and was proud of his achievements. To say the real thing, Jessica loved Johnson more than her own Son. Or maybe she was living in a pang of guilt!


    Robert Davis was one of the influential people in the World. He loved his wife, Cynthia a lot. But, it was a drunken mistake that led to Jessica''s pregnancy. And Robert didn''t have the heart to kill his own blood, his own child. But, he didn''t regret Martin ever in his life.


    Robert and Cynthia had an arranged marriage. But they loved each other more than anything. But it hurt him and broke his heart into pieces seeing Cynthia in pain, but he couldn''t do anything at that moment.


    Cynthia kept herself away from Robert after Jessica entered into their lives. Even though Jessica came into his life, he still loved Cynthia. Robert always had a special ce for Cynthia in his heart, for then and Forever.


    He wanted his Son, Johnson to share everything with him and spend some time with him. Like the other parents did. But it seemed like it never gonna happen.


    Robert wanted to ask for forgiveness and wanted to exin his helplessness to Johnson. But in these 11 years, Johnson didn''t give a single chance to Robert or Jessica for an exnation.


    After a year of Cynthia''s death, Robert married Jessica,, even though he loved Cynthia. But just for his Sons, he had to. He didn''t want Johnson to live without a mother, and nor wanted anyone to call Martin an illegitimate child.


    Johnson and Martin were step-brothers, but they both didn''t ever feel like step-brothers. They both shared a beautiful bond like the real brothers. There were no secrets between them and shared everything with each other. They loved each other very much.


    "Oh, My lion is here." Marina, the head servant of the Mansion, who was in her mid 50''s weed him as soon as she saw Johnson heading to the dining room.


    "Good Morning, Marina," Johnson wished her, and he kissed on her cheek.


    "Good morning, John. Are you ready for your work?" Marina asked.


    "Yes!" Johnson replied with a big smile, and Marina smiled back.


    "Sit down, I will serve your breakfast," Marina said, and Johnson nodded and sat on the dining chair. Then Marina served Johnson his breakfast.


    Just then, Robert and Jessica walked inside the Dining room and sat beside Johnson, but Johnson ignored them. He started having his breakfast, and Marina served Robert and Jessica their breakfast too.


    "You have your breakfast. I would bring you your juice." Marina said and Johnson nodded with a smile, and Marina disappeared into the kitchen.


    Marina was the one, who looked after Johnson after Cynthia died and gave him the strength to stand on his feet. Cynthia and Marina were close to each other. Marina was everything for Johnson. She loved him and he loved her too.


    "Johnson!" Robert wanted his attention.


    "Yes?" Johnson replied without looking at him.


    "Congrattions," Robert tried to initiate a conversation.


    "Why?" Johnson asked reluctantly, and Robert raised his eyebrows.


    "You got an award," Robert uttered, but it was like more of a question.


    "It was not my award. It was for thepany." Johnson replied with an ignoring tone.


    "But, it''s all your hard work," Robert showed hispassion for him, and Johnson sighed.


    "Nope, It''s everyone''s hard work, who worked in mypany," Johnson told hesitantly, and Robert just nodded.


    "And, I know, why you didn''te to Award function nightst night? You wanted me to take that award on your behalf, as your SON, right?" Johnson spoke in a very rude tone.


    "Johnson!" Robert uttered sternly.


    "You are the chairman of the Company and the award is yours, I would never steal or cheat on someone''s award," Johnson taunted while looking at Jessica, and she lowered down her eyes.


    "It''s yourpany too, Dammit," Robert shouted, and Johnson chuckled weirdly.


    "Then, write the Company on my name," Johnsonmented on his statement.


    "I would certainly, but for that, you need to get married first," Robert lowered down his pitch.


    "I would for sure but no girl would marry me. I just don''t want to make a MISTAKE." Johnson made a statement by focusing on the word Mistake.


    "Johnson!" Marina yelled at Johnson from the back, and he looked at Marina.


    "I don''t want this to repeat again," Marina said.


    "But..." Johnson tried to argue.


    "I said, I don''t want this topic to be repeated again," Marina replied sternly.


    "Okay," Johnson replied, lowering down his voice.


    "Come home early today. Ashley wants to meet you." Marina changed the topic, and Johnson nodded. He got up from the chair and walked out of the Mansion. He got into his car and the driver drove him off for thepany.


    For then, he stopped talking about that matter, but Johnson knew, that he had to face them one day...

 Chapter 7: Davis Interior Designing Company.

    Johnson got out of the car and walked inside with a ruthless attitude and his P.A Mia Collins ran towards him wished him.


    "Good Morning, Mr. Davis." Mia said and Johnson nodded and they both walked inside the Private Elevator and Mia pressed the 60th button floor, which is also the top floor of the Company.


    "Schedule?" Asked Johnson.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Mia said and opened the Ipad and started telling his schedule for the day and they reached the floor and walked out of the Elevator and went to Johnson Office.


    "Okay, confirm those two meetings." Johnson said and Mia nodded.


    "And Mr. Davis. You have a lunch meeting with your brother Martin Davis." Mia said.


    "Yeah, I remember." Johnson replied.


    "I already reserved the table in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels, Mr. Davis." Mia said.


    "Okay." Johnson replied.


    "Mr. Davis, I got a call from the Manager of Caffeine by Amaxi saying that his Founder rejected our invitation to the party tomorrow." Mia said and Johnson looked up at her from hisptop.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis. The Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi rejected our invitation." Mia said and Johnson chuckled.


    "Someone also has a dare to reject Davis Invitation... Wow." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Did you got any information about the Founder?" Johnson asked Mia.


    "Not much Mr. Davis but we got to know that Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts Founder is a Woman." Mia said.


    "A Woman?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Mia said.


    "Well, I''m impressed. A woman is running the whole empire of Caffeine by Amaxi, Great." Johnson said with a smile.


    "We tried our best to find information about her but her Employees are so loyal to her." Mia said and Johnson shook his head.


    "They are loyal because they know the consequences they will face if they leak anything about her." Johnson said with a smile and he don''t know why that smile is not leaving his face.


    "Mr. Davis, your board meeting gonna start in 5 minutes." Mia Said.


    "Yeah, let''s go." Johnson said and got up from his leather chair and walked out of his office.


    Mia works near Johnson for 2 years and one of a beautiful and ni girl. Every girl, who was a P.A of Johnson before were all tried to flirt and make a move on him. But, Mia didn''t ever do anything like that.


    Johnson walked into the conference room and the director and shareholder got up from there seats.


    Johnson saw his Dad Robert sitting on one of the head chairs and he walked over to another head chair opposite to his Dad and sat on the chair.


    "Start." Johnson said and Robert nodded and the directors started talking.


    "First of all, Congrattions to us. We won the best Interior Designing Company Award in over all the world." One of the shareholders said and everyone pped their hands with a smile.


    "Let''s get into the work now." Johnson said sternly and everyone''s face falls down and the Shareholder nodded.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel and Resort. Caffeine by Amaxi is a brand in overall the world." The Shareholder said.


    "Why are you talking about Amaxi?" Johnson asked.


    "I''m getting to the point, Mr. Davis." The Shareholder said and Johnson nodded.


    "We got the information that Caffeine by Amaxi Founder wants to renovate Hotels." The shareholder said.


    "Where did you get this information from, Mr. Collins?" Johnson asked.


    "I know the architecture Company who is working with Caffeine by Amaxi, Mr. Davis." The shareholder said.


    "So?" Robert asked.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi is nning to keep the tender for the Interior Companies. If we get that tender to ourpany then we will not have any stopping point." The shareholder said.


    "And for that, we want Mr. Johnson Davis to go and meet Caffeine by Amaxi higher personally." The other shareholder said and Johnson raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Mr. Davis, look. Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts shares increased and every Interior Company wants to grab this chance then why not us!" The shareholder said.


    "Do you all know why she is keeping this tender?" Robert asked.


    "She?" The shareholder asked and Robert''s eyes widened but covered it but unfortunately, Johnson saw him.


    "Who is she?" The shareholder asked.


    "Um... I mean, the founder of Caffeine by Amaxi." Robert said.


    "No, Mr. Davis. But, is the founder of Caffeine by Amaxi a woman?" The shareholder asked.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Collins. It just got out from my mouth." Robert said and Mr. Collins nodded.


    Robert looked at Johnson and He raised his eyebrows at him but Robert averted his eyes and looked at the other side.


    "Oh, Okay." Said Mr. Collins.


    "She is keeping this tender for new talents." The other shareholder said.


    "Then, ourpany has talent too. Let''s y fair and get this tender." Johnson said.


    "But, with our influence, we can have this tender easily." The shareholder said.


    "No, like Johnson said. We will y fair." Robert said with a stern voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Everyone said.


    "Is there still anything that we need to discuss?" Robert asked.


    "No, Mr. Davis." Mr. Collins said.


    "Meeting adjourned." Robert said and everyone got up and walked out of the conference room.


    Robert looked at Johnson and he looked at Robert.


    "Aren''t you going?" Robert asked Johnson.


    "You know her, don''t you?" Johnson asked.


    "Who?" Robert asked.


    "Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi." Johnson replied.


    "Um... Um..." Robert shuttered.


    "You know her or not?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t meet with her until now. I just know her name." Robert replied.


    "What is her name?" Johnson asked.


    "Samantha." Robert replied.


    "Samantha." The name rolled out from Johnson''s mouth beautiful and he smiled.


    "Full name?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, listen. I can''t tell you everything." Robert said.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Please, Johnson. Understand me for god''s sake." Robert said and Johnson signed.


    "Okay, fine. Just tell me, She isn''t anything to you, right?" Johnson asked.


    "What do you mean, Johnson? She is like a daughter to me." Robert shouted.


    "Daughter?" Johnson asked.


    "You know her personally?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... Yeah." Robert said.


    "Wow..." Johnson said and gave ast re to him and started walking out of the conference room.


    "Wait..." Robert said and Johnson turned back.


    "Lucy and Damon miss you so much. Can you visit them?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, I will talk to Aunt Lucy." Johnson said and walked out of the conference room and went to his office.


    He grabbed his phone and dialed Aunt Lucy and she answered the phone in 4 rings.


    "Hello, my handsome son." Lucy Said on the phone.


    "Hello, Aunt lucy. I''m sorry I was busy these days. So, I didn''t get the time to contact you." Johnson said.


    "No problem, Johnson. When are youing to visit us?" Lucy asked.


    "Um... Aunt Lucy." Lucy cut off Johnson in mid-sentence and said.


    "I don''t want any excuses. I want you and Martin here next weekend. I will introduce you both to our other family friends." Lucy said.


    "Sure, Aunt Lucy. See you and love you and miss you." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Miss you and love you too, Bye." Lucy said and Johnson ended the call with a big smile.


    Lucy and Damon are the friends of Cynthia from their high school. They know everything about Davis. Lucy is a gynecologist and owns multi-speciality hospitals around the world and Damon owns a Law firm.


    Lucy and Damon don''t have any children. Lucy looked at Johnson as her own son after Cynthia''s death.


    She gave the same love to Johnson and Martin as Cynthia did.


    They both only wish Johnson and Martin to be settled down with a nice girl in the future.

 Chapter 8: Alexi studio

    Alexi got out of her car, and the paparazzi from nowhere immediately surrounded her. But her bodyguards protected her from them, and she securely walked into her studio.


    That wasn''t new for Alexi. Wherever she went, the paparazzi followed her. She hated it too much when she couldn''t travel freely anywhere. She couldn''t get any space in her private life.Everyone was keen to know about her professional and private life as well.


    Alexi walked into the studio and directly went inside the green room.


    "Good morning, Ms. Julie." Alexi''s assistant greeted her with a big smile.


    "Good morning, Sharon." Alexi smiled back.


    "Coffee?" Her assistant asked.


    "Please!" Alexi replied, making an exhausting face.


    Her assistant smiled and walked out to bring her coffee.


    "Good morning, Alexi." Her Makeup artist and the Hairstylist greeted her as they walked inside her green room.


    "Good morning, guys," Alexi greeted back and settled on the couch.


    "Why is the studio so silent? Where is the Magazine team?" Alexi asked her makeup artist.


    "Good Morning, guys." Andrew, Alexi''s manager said, as he walked inside the green room.


    Andrew and Alexi hugged each other, and Andrew kissed on her forehead.


    "Good morning," Alexi said and smirked at that moment.


    "I am sorry to inform you sote,but the Photoshoot isn''t here," Andrew said hesitantly.


    "Then, where is it?" Alexi asked.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi," Andrew said with a confused smile.


    "Wait... Did Amaxi management agree to a photoshoot? And why a sudden change in the n?" Alexi asked curiously, getting much anxious.


    "Because the Magazine wanted an outdoor shoot. And Yes, Amaxi permitted a photoshoot."


    "When are we going there?" Alexi asked.


    "Now!" Andrew replied.


    "Your car is already in front of the studio. You can leave with your Assistant now."


    Andrew informed Alexi, and she nodded.


    "Okay," Alexi said, and got up from the couch, grabbed her bag and walked out of the studio with her Assistant, and got into the car with the help of her bodyguards.


    Andrew worked for Alexi when she started her career in Hollywood, and in the meantime, Andrew became a brotherly figure to Alexi and Samantha.


    Andrew knew everything about Alexi and Samantha. He was very close to their family as well. He knew about their past and was too protective of them.


    Andrew and Noah knew everything about Julie''s. They knew, why they didn''t believe in Love. But, Noah and Andrew wanted to see both the sisters happy with their life partners and settled in their lives.


    Alexi worked so hard to get on to this position. She made many friends as well as rivals in her journey. And she never lost her faith and hope in her talent.


    Some people made fun of her talent and didn''t trust her, but now, she was one of the top actresses in Hollywood and was also a supermodel. She reached that position, where no one could pull her legs back or could doubt her abilities, talent, and potential.


    Soon, Alexi reached Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel.She got out of the car and walked inside. The Hotel head manager headed towards her and greeted her.


    "Good Morning, Ms. Julie."


    "Good morning," Alexi greeted back.


    "I would take you to your room." The head manager said, and Alexi nodded. They walked into the private Elevator.


    Alexi knew that the head manager knew that Sam and Alexi were sisters. But she also knew that he wouldn''t dare to reveal it. And if he did, there would be consequences for him to suffer.


    "How did Sam agree to the photo shoot?" Alexi asked Head Manager in a startled voice.


    "No, Ms. Julie. She doesn''t have any idea about this. We couldn''t tell her, as she is in the meeting, but the CEO epted for the photoshoot, as it was yours." The head manager replied. And Alexi just nodded.


    "Okay!" Alexi said, and they walked out of the Elevator and went towards her room.


    The head manager opened the door, and they both walked inside the Room.


    "Ms. Julie, You can use the penthouse if you want." The head manager said.


    "No, it''s okay. I don''t want people to get a doubt on us." Alexi replied.


    "I can understand, Ms. Julie."


    "And don''t tell anything to Sam. I will surprise her in the lunch." Alexi requested so.


    "Okay, Ms. Julie. And just give me a call if you need anything, or you feel any inconveniences."


    "Yes, for sure," Alexi said and the Head manager walked out of the room.


    Alexi lurked around the room and settled on the bed. And soon, everyone came and started doing her makeup and hairstyle.


    Alexi''s designer gave her 1st outfit for the photoshoot, which was a peach color Strapless elegant nude flowy gown. She wore it and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The nude-colored gown had off-shouldered sleeves and arge bow at the back. And not only that but also, she had the perfect makeup on her face. And also jewelry matching her gown.


    Alexi''s eyes were adorned with dramatic wing-tipped eyeliner, a subtle mauve lip color, and for jewelry, she wore matching pink crystal earrings and a capsule pendant in the same crystal. Her hair was like loose waves, was pinned up, still left loose. And the gown was paired with silver heels. She was looking like a beautiful dream.


    "You look beautiful, Alexi." The makeup artistplimented her beauty.


    "Of course, she is the most beautiful girl in the world," Andrew added to the statement, with a big smile on his face.


    "Thank you," Alexi blushed.


    "Let''s go," Andrew said, and everyone nodded. They walked out of the room and moved towards the Garden.


    Alexi reached the Garden and met with the Photographer and his team. They started doing her photoshoot in the Garden.


    During the shoot, she felt like someone was staring at her and felt conscious about it. But she wasn''t sure about that, as she was busy in her photoshoot. Though every person stared at her. But her feeling about someone''s peculiar stare was disturbing her very much. She wasn''t able to focus on the photoshoot properly.

 Chapter 9: Meanwhile, Cynthus House.

    A man was sleeping on the bed. He slowly opened his eyes, kept his hand on his forehead, and groaned in pain.


    He tried to get up, but some strong hands grabbed him tightly around his waist. When he looked at his side, a girl was sleeping naked beside him, peacefully. He looked at himself and found his body naked too.


    "Shit! If bro would get to know about this, then he would surely throw me out of the house again." Martin cursed himself and banged his head on the pillow.


    Just then, the girl opened her eyes, looked at Martin, and smiled.


    "Good morning, Baby." The girl whispered in his ears while ying her fingers on his chest slowly.


    "Get the hell out of my house, Now," Martin freaked out as he got up from the bed, grabbed his boxers, and wore them immediately.


    "What?" The girl shouted.


    "Don''t shout, girl. Get the hell out of my house, Right now!" Martin shrieked.


    "But, you said you wanted me to be your girlfriendst night." The girl cried, and Martin chuckled.


    "I didn''t remember anything, Sweety. And trust me when I said this, I was lyingpletely." Martin said with ademeaning smile.


    "What do you mean?" The girl freaked out.


    "I mean, I wanted a one-night stand, and it was you who approached me.Martin Davis would never date a girl or ask her out. You knew that already. Still, you came to me. That wasn''t my fault."


    Martin deimed.


    "But... I... I..." Stuttered the girl.


    "Let me tell you, K! You wanted to sleep with me, to make a rtionship with me. So that you could tell the world that I''m your boyfriend. Like, seriously. You did good nning. Huh?Would anyone ever believe that Martin Davis got into a rtionship?"


    "But..." The girl grumbled.


    "I know girls like you very well. Here take this cheque, and fuck off! And don''t even try to spread rumors about us. You were just another girl for me. If I hear any rumors, then be ready to face the consequences. Not only you, but your dad would also face it.


    And I would make sure that your dad wouldn''t have any job to feed you." Martin said abruptly and walked out furiously of the room, leaving her alone in the room.


    Martin went to his room, and walked to the restroom, and got under the shower. Of course, he didn''t bring the girl to his bedroom, as they hooked up in the guestroom.


    After taking a shower, he wrapped the towel around his waist, dried his hair, and walked out of the restroom. And then, went to his walk-in-closet.


    Martin wore a denim shirt with his ck jeans, then grabbed his ck boots and wore them.


    He looked at himself in the mirror for onest time before going out of the room and walked out of the closet.


    Martin was 6''1 and got brown hair with hazel eyes and pouty lips. Martin had broad shoulders with a muscr chest and a toned body, with a slim waist. Any girl would google at him without blinking, remaining stunned at his hot look.


    Martin walked out of his bedroom, and went downstairs, and saw his maid cleaning the house.


    "Did the girl leave?" Martin asked curiously, raising his brows.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." The maid said and Johnson nodded with a relief on his face and sat on the couch.


    "Would you like to have something, Mr. Davis?" The maid asked.


    "Only Coffee. And after that, you can take an off for today. I would have my lunch and dinner outside today," Martin said to the maid.


    "Okay, Mr. Davis," The maid replied and walked into the kitchen.


    Martin didn''t live with his parents and Johnson in the Mansion. Robert didn''t like what Martin do for his living. Robert wanted Martin to join his Company with Johnson. But, Martin didn''t listen to him. And with Johnson''s help, he started his own Video game Company.


    Robert didn''t say a no to Johnson as he knew that if Johnson was with him, he couldn''t stop him.


    From then, Robert and Martin aren''t on good terms. Johnson and Martin made the Cynthus house on the name of theirte mom, Cynthia.


    After having his coffee, Martin got up from the couch, grabbed his car keys, and walked out of the house. He got into his car and started driving, unknown of his destination.


    "Where should I go now?" Martin asked himself. He stopped his car in his midway and dialed Johnson.


    "Shit... He is not answering his phone. Maybe he is in a meeting But, where should I go now? I don''t know in which restaurant our lunch is?"


    Martin was talking to himself. Just then, a message popped up on his phone.


    ''Mr. Davis, your lunch is at Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel.


    I already reserved a table for you.


    Mr. Johnson is at the meeting.


    He may gette for the lunch.''


    Martin read out the message aloud, which was sent by Johnson''s P.A. Then he started typing his reply.


    No problem.


    Inform him that I will be waiting for him in the Hotel''s garden.


    Martin typed back and his message to the P.A.


    Again a message popped up on his screen.


    ''I will inform Mr. Davis.''


    Martin started his car and drove off to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel.


    Soon, Martin reached Caffeine.He got out of his car and the valet took his car for parking.


    Martin walked towards the Garden and sat on a bench. He looked around and saw someone''s photoshoot was going on!


    Martin couldn''t see the face properly. As people made a crowd, surrounding that person. He could just see a woman, whose gown was spread wide on the garden.


    And from nowhere a girl in her twenties came and sat beside him. She smiled at Martin as if he knew her.


    It''s obvious, she knew him. He was a freaking billionaire and the most eligible bachelor.


    "Hey, You are a game designer and billionaire. Right!" The girl giggled and asked Martin.


    "Maybe, I am," Martin gave a confused smile while shrugging his shoulders.


    "Oh, God. I''m not in a mood for this. I want to be alone for some time." Martin said to himself.


    "Oh, I am a huge fan of yours, and I love your game. And you too!" The girl blushed and smirked.


    Martin raised his eyebrows at her for her annoying attitude.


    "Okay!" Martin replied with no interest in her and changed the topic immediately.


    "What''s going on there?" Martin asked her in a confused tone as if he didn''t know what was going.


    "Don''t you know? Alexi Julie is having her photoshoot here. The famous actress of Hollywood, and a supermodel as well"


    The girl informed him.


    And just after that, he got a glimpse of her beautiful Angelic face.


    Martin had a little crush on Alexi. And even Johnson didn''t know about this!


    Martin didn''t meet Alexi personally, but he saw her in many gatherings. And found her very beautiful and down to earth.


    Martin knew she was off-limits. So, he didn''t disturb her until now, but he wanted to take her for a date someday.


    The girl who sat beside Martin came closer to him, but Martin is so busy seeing his crush...


    Suddenly, Martin realized the girl beside him came closer to him.


    "Hey, you. Whoever you are? I am not interested in you, and leave me alone now."


    Martin spoke rudely to her. So she got up and ran away.


    "I know these girls very well," Martin murmured and turned his face again to look at Alexi.


    "Jesus, this girl is on fire and looking smoking hot. I love her so much." Martin whispered to himself.


    And suddenly, he realized he said something strange.


    "Wait... what did I just say... Love her?" Martin asked himself and chuckled.


    "God, If Bro get to know about this, he would surely make fun of me," Martin said to himself.


    "This is a secret and would remain a secret forever," Martin said and continued looking at Alexi until someone shook his shoulders from behind.

 Chapter 10: Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel

    "Sam, you should go and meet Mr. Robin, the bank owner at lunch," Quency suggested, as she entered into Samantha''s office.


    "Yeah," Samantha replied in a low pitch.


    "Don''t worry, I''ming with you too. The CEO gave me a big lecture today, to not to leave you alone." Quency said with a smile.


    "Thank you," said Sam, and burst intoughter


    "Come on, what are friends for," Quency said by friendly tapping on her shoulder, and Sam nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go," Sam said, and they both went out of the office and got into the Private Elevator.


    Quency was working for Samantha for the past 7 years, that is when Caffeine by Amaxi started. Quency was a fresh graduate student then and didn''t have any experience. Still, Samantha took her in as her P.A, as she saw how beautiful Quency was, from inside and out.


    Quency knew everything about Sam''s past and her Family. She was one of the trusted people beside her family. So, Quency was quite close to Samantha and her family.


    They both got out of the Elevator and walked inside the Restaurant, which was on the 29th floor.


    "Ms. Julie, Mr. Robin is waiting for you at the private Balcony table. I will take you there." The Hotel manager informed them. And Sam and Quency followed him.


    They all walked towards the private Balcony.


    "Mr. Robin." The Hotel manager addressed him.


    Robin looked up from his phone.


    "Yes?" Robin replied.


    "Ms. Ju..."


    Sam cut off the Hotel manager and said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Robin. I''m Samantha," with a business tone and red at the Hotel manager, and he gulped down in fear.


    "Hello, Samantha. Nice to meet you too. Sorry, my dad should have attended this meeting, but something came up. So, he couldn''t make up and sent me." Mr. Robin said as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand. He looked at Sam from head to toe.


    Samantha felt disgusted by the way he looked at her. If she wanted she could have left that ce, but she stayed just for the project.


    Samantha gave her hand for a shake hand, and they shook hands.


    "She is my P.A, Quency!"


    Samantha introduced her. Mr. Robin nodded and shook hands with Quency.


    "Have a seat, Mr.Robin."


    They both sat on the couches, and Quency settled down beside Samantha.


    "Is she joining us both?" Mr.Robin asked curiously.


    "Yes, do you have any problem, Mr. Robin?" Samantha asked sternly.


    "Um... No. But, Call me Samuel."


    Mr. Robin replied with a weird smile on his face.


    "I would like to keep things professional, Mr. Robin," Samantha said gravely, and he nodded. Then they all started talking about the business.


    Just then, Johnson and Martin walked into the Hotel, and the Manager walked towards them.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. I''m the manager, Calvin Morris."


    The manager introduced himself and weed them.


    "Hello, Mr. Morris. We have a table, reserved in my name." Johnson said.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis. I will take you to the Restaurant. Please follow me." The manager replied.


    They all got into the Elevator and reached the 29th floor. The restaurant manager walked towards them.


    "Mr. Davis, I will show your table." The manager said, and Johnson nodded. And they walked towards the Private Balcony.


    "Mr. Davis, this is your table. I will send the waiter to take your orders."


    Johnson nodded.


    Johnson and Martin sat on the couches, and Johnson looked at Martin. But Martin tried his best to not meet his eyes with Johnson''s.


    Soon, the waiter arrived, and they gave their orders, and he walked away.


    "So, tell me?" Johnson asked.


    "What, bro?" Martin asked innocently.


    "I came here to have lunch with you, but I guess you were so busy drooling on someone," Johnson said with a smirk on his face.


    "Um... No, Bro. It''s nothing like that. Lucas told me you would bete. So I went to the garden for some fresh air, that''s all." Martin stuttered.


    "But your eyes are telling me something else."


    When Johnson arrived at the Hotel, after his meeting in the Company, he looked around for his brother. And found him sitting on the garden bench, staring at the Supermodel, Alexi Julie, who was doing her photoshoot in the garden.


    He saw Martin''s eyes filled with love and adoration while looking at her. Johnson knew his brother more than anyone. He knew that Martin had a crush on Alexi Julie, but he didn''t ask Martin, as he didn''t want to force him.


    Johnson knew that if Martin wanted he could have gone to Alexi Julie and would have introduced himself and took her on a date. But he didn''t do anything like that.


    "What... What are my eyes telling?"


    Martin asked Johnson hesitantly. His pupils got dted in shock.


    "Mr. Davis, your orders are here."


    The waiter arrived at that moment, and kept the orders on the table, and went away.


    "Let''s dig in now. I guess you are hungry."


    Johnson said, avoiding further convo. And Martin just nodded, and they both started having their lunch.


    Suddenly, they heard someone yelling...


    "You bastard!" Yelled Samantha on Samuel.


    Johnson and Martin turned back to look at her.


    "How dare you touch me?" Samantha grumbled at him and grabbed him by his cor.


    Her eyes were teary, but she stood strong for herself and didn''t let those tears fall.


    "Sam?" Quency shrieked, getting anxious.And she ran towards Samantha.


    Quency had got a call from one of the managers. So she had excused herself and walked away from them.


    Samuel took the advantage of that moment. He stood up from his chair, and walked around the table, and sat beside Samantha.


    "You''re so beautiful. I think we should meet in more private, and often. I could do something better than this, and I would make sure, you won''t regret tonight with me. What say?" Samuel asked huskily, as he kept his hand on Samantha''s thigh.


    That''s it! Samantha lost her temper. She got up from the couch and gave a tight p on his face. And yelled at him.


    "You bastard!" Samantha screeched.


    "How dare you to touch me and flirt with me. You rascal! Do you even know whom you are talking to?"


    Samantha asked angrily, holding his cor tightly, on the verge of killing him. Her eyes had turned red, and she got high on words.


    Just then Quency came running to Samantha.


    "What happened, Sam?" Quency asked hurriedly and tried to release him from her grip, but Sam held him so tightly.


    "He was touching me, and flirting was with me."


    Samantha got high on nerves.


    Quency knew Samantha''s temper very well. She was the most patient woman until anybody dared to test her patience. She would not leave them without teaching a lesson.


    "Obviously, I know. I am talking to the most beautiful girl ever and who pped with her beautiful hand on my beautiful face, for the first time in my life."


    Samuel delivered his evil words with a chuckle.


    Quency got shocked by his behavior. Samantha was raging with anger.


    She just couldn''t take it when someone flirted with her, or touched her without her consent, making her feel ufortable and disgusting.


    Managers came running towards her, and closed the doors of the balcony. So that no one could enter the private balcony, to see whatmotion was going on...


    The managers looked at each other, as they didn''t know what to do. And couldn''t stop her too, as she was so angry. They knew that Samantha didn''t get angry easily, but if she did, she would turn into a devil, which nobody would have ever expected. And to stop her from doing anything would lead to a huge loss for that person.


    But just then, Alexi and Andrew opened the Balcony doors and looked around while entering to the room. The guards closed back the doors. They walked towards Samantha, and the managers took a deep breath and sighed in rxation, but they knew she would not give up so easily.


    Johnson was just stunned to see the beautiful girl yelling at the person, who was the Bank owner''s Son. Whom, he met in some gatherings.


    Martin was surprised to see Alexi and walked towards the girl, who was yelling at the Man...

 Chapter 11: Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel-2

    Alexi was busy in her photoshoot when she saw Andrew came running towards her in a hurry.


    "What happened, Andrew?" Alexi asked curiously.


    "Can we take a break?" Andrew asked the photographer, and he looked at Andrew.


    "Yeah, sure." The photographer agreed, and everyone went for the break.


    "Don''t scare me, Andrew. Tell me, What happened?" Alexi asked anxiously.


    "Sam..."


    Andrew stuttered.


    "Sam? What happened to her?" Alexi asked, with her eyes wide opened.


    "Quency just called me, they were having a meeting in Restaurant with Samuel Robin, the bank owner''s son. They were good until Quency got a call and walked away from them, and that guy took advantage of this and started flirting with Sam and touched her oddly."


    "What?" Alexi shrieked.


    "Yes, Samantha pped him, but still he is flirting with her. She is getting furious now."


    Andrew informed her in a horrified tone.


    And Alexi, without a second thought ran inside the Hotel.


    She got into the private Elevator with Andrew and her guards, and pressed the 29th button, and the doors got closed.


    Soon the Elevator reached the 29th floor, and the doors opened, and they all walked out of the Elevator.


    Many people recognized Alexi, but she didn''t care about them. She just wanted to reach near her sister and protect her. She knew Sam hated all these things.


    They went straight to the balcony and closed its doors immediately.


    Her eyes directly went to Sam, who was yelling at Robin, grabbing his cor tightly.


    Alexi walked near Samantha. At first, Sam got shocked seeing Alexi there, but then her furious face turned pale, and her eyes brimmed with tears.


    Samantha couldn''t get angry at her. They loved each other so much that even the anger faded away by just looking at each other faces.


    Alexi looked at Samantha and kept her hand on Samantha''s hand, which is on Samuel''s cor.


    "Leave him now, Sam," Alexi asked her with a soft tone.


    "Lexi, he..."


    Alexi cut her off in the mid-sentence.


    "Sam, Please. Not now. Leave him, and let me handle this."


    Samantha sighed heavily, loosened her grip from his cor, and flopped down on the couch, palming her forehead in frustration.


    "Get the hell out of here before I do anything, and I don''t fucking care who you are? Just mark my words in your little dirty useless brain that I can go to any extent to make you suffer like hell if you try to do anything more." Alexi yelled at him, getting furious, and Samuel gulped down his saliva with fear.


    "Just get lost from this Hotel, Now." Alexi shrieked, and he walked away without looking back.


    Samantha tried to get up from the couch and grab him from back, but Alexi seized her hand and sat beside her, trying to calm her down.


    "Sam, Please stop. We don''t want to create a scene here, do we?"


    Alexi asked, and Samantha sighed and shook her head.


    "That''s like my sister." Alexi hugged her tightly.


    Alexi looked at the Managers and said, "Get to your works now and send the waiter here. I''m damn hungry."


    Samantha chuckled, forgetting the situation.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie." said the Restaurant Manager and they all walked away.


    "What are you both doing here?" Samantha asked in utmost curiosity as she hugged Andrew, and he kissed her forehead.


    "I have a photoshoot here," Alexi told.


    "Ahaa! How didn''t I know about this?"


    "Hey, listen! I don''t need your permission to do a photoshoot in my Sister''s Hotel." Alexi raised her brows and sniggered.


    "Oh? But for your information, your sister is the Owner of this Hotel, and she should know what''s going on in her Hotel. And who permitted you to shot in my Hotel?" Samantha asked intently, just then the waiter arrived and took their orders, and walked away.


    "Well, Your CEO permitted us, and she didn''t tell you because Alexi wanted to surprise you at lunch. That''s why she told everyone to not inform you about the photo shoot." Andrew replied with a chuckle.


    "From when did my employees start listening to Alexi, and not their Chairman?" Samantha raised her brows in a teasing way.


    "Since a long time, because I''m the second inmandhere, and the chairman gave me full rights to givemands." Said Alexi and giggled.


    "Oh my! When did I permit you?" eximed Samantha, controlling herughter.


    "You don''t have to. I got that right." Alexi said and Andrew chuckled.


    "You..."


    Samantha was about to scold her, but Alexi hugged her tightly and kissed on her cheeks to lighten her mood.


    "I love you," Alexi said with her cute puppy eyes.


    "Don''t give me those puppy eyes. You know, I love you too," said Samantha and smirked.


    "You look beautiful and cute in this gown," Samantha said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Alexi said and the waiter came towards them with their orders and kept them on the table.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said to the waiter with a smile. He nodded with a polite smile and walked away, and they started enjoying their meal as if nothing happened.


    On the other hand, Johnson and Martin were shocked and stunned seeing the girls...


    Johnson was so busy looking at Samantha. Her beauty and her smile captured his heart at first sight. The way she smiled and the way her beautiful hair was flowing in the air, and showing how beautiful she looked. He just couldn''t stop looking at her.


    On the other hand, Martin was so busy looking at Alexi. Her beauty captured his heart. Her shining eyes made his heart skip beats. He liked the way she rolled her eyes and her lips. He wanted to kiss them so badly and cherish her for a lifetime.


    Johnson and Martin were he confused about what happened there?


    They couldn''t hear anything that they were talking about, but they heard the yelling.


    Johnson''s anger raised when he heard that Robin was flirting and touching her inappropriately. And got even angrier when Andrew hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    He wanted to beat the shit of both for touching Samantha, but at the same time, he didn''t know, why he was feeling so. He just wanted to go near her, to hug her tight, and keep her safe in his arms from this cruel world.


    But the boys were so confused about Alexi Julie. Why did shee there and stop her, bought her to normal, and started talking andughing as if nothing happened?


    Samantha, Alexi, and Andrew got up from the couches and walked out of the Private Balcony.


    The first one toe out of their dream was Martin. He looked at Johnson and tapped on his shoulder.


    "Bro, They already walked away," Martin said.


    "Huh!" Johnson gave a strange expression.


    "They walked out," Martin said, and Johnson scratched his back of his neck.


    "Yeah," Johnson gave a neutral reaction.


    "Let have our lunch now," Martin said, and Johnson nodded as they both didn''t want to talk about that matter.

 Chapter 12: Davis Mansion

    "Oh, really? I always wanted to meet her." Johnson heard Robert saying on the phone with a big smile on his face.


    Johnson came back to Mansion after his lunch with Martin.


    It was already evening then.


    Robert''s back was facing towards Johnson. So, he couldn''t see Johnson.


    "No... No. Jessica will alsoe. She wants to meet her too." Robert said on the phone.


    "Well, you know about him," Robert said, and Johnson rolled his eyes.


    "Maybe about some proposal again," Johnson murmured.


    "Yes, it would only happen with you," Robert said with a chuckled.


    "Is Samantha''s sister is alsoing with her?" Robert asked, and Johnson looked at him with disbelief.


    "Of course, we are so happy to meet her finally," Robert said with a smile, while turning around and got shocked to see Johnson.


    "I... I will call you back." Robert said on the phone and ended the call immediately.


    "Joh... Johnson, you are home early?" Robert asked.


    "With whom are you going to meet?" Johnson asked impatiently.


    "Umm... Um..." Stuttered Robert.


    "Just tell me Goddammit!" Johnson yelled, and Jessica came running to the living room.


    "Samantha." Said Robert in a low voice.


    "Who the hell is Samantha?" Johnson yelled again.


    "John..."


    Johnson cut off Robert in mid-sentence and yelled.


    "Who the hell is Samantha? I''m hearing this name from the morning, and why are you and so interested to meet her?" Johnson asked anxiously.


    "Jo... Johnson, Calm... down," Jessica said, trying to control the situation.


    "You SHUT UP," Johnson yelled at Jessica and she flinched.


    "Tell me, Is she the same Samantha, the founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes," Robert said, and Johnson chuckled.


    "And why do you both want to meet her?"


    "Umm... Umm... Umm..." Robert stuttered.


    "I didn''t tell you to stutter. I want you to answer my question." Johnson growled, and Robert sighed.


    "Don''t ask me anything. You will get to know everything soon." Robert said.


    "What?" Johnson shouted.


    "Don''t shout, Johnson. Listen to Mr. Davis, and try to understand him." Marina scoffed as she walked out of the Kitchen.


    Johnson heaved a sigh, and shooked his head at Robert, and walked upstairs.


    "Thank you, Marina," Robert said.


    "No problem, Mr. Davis. But, isn''t it high time that Johnson should know the truth?" Marina asked.


    "I don''t know, Marina. He isn''t even talking to us properly. Do you think he would listen and trust us?" Robert asked in a depressed tone.


    "But, he will get to know about the truth tomorrow or some other day, Mr. Davis. He should learn to take the truth to the heart." Marina said.


    "We can''t, Marina. I don''t want my son to go through the pain again." Jessica said as tears fall from her eyes.


    "But, Mrs. Davis. It should happen in this way only. If not, then he would hate you both forever." Marina said.


    "He will not, Marina. Until he has someone to support, and take care of him and make him feel what is love he wouldn''t." Robert stated sadly.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Davis?" Marina asked.


    "I will tell him the truth when he has support on his back. Who will take care of him, when would get to know about the truth!" Robert replied with a big smile.


    Johnson walked into his room and mmed the door forcefully.


    Why the bloody hell does everybody want to meet her?


    What is so special about her?


    What is the rtion between Samantha and Dad?


    When did they meet each other?


    How do they know each other?


    These questions were disturbing Johnson.


    He walked into the restroom and got under the shower.


    "What is so special in her that Dad wants to meet Samantha?" Johnson asked himself by looking at the Mirror.


    "Even she rejected my invitation to the party. She surely has guts," Johnson said and nodded.


    "Let see, how much confidence she would show in front of me," Johnson said with a smirk, and got off the shower, wrapped a towel around his waist, and walked out of the restroom.


    He grabbed his phone and dialed his P.A, Mia, and she answered the call in 3 rings.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis," Mia replied.


    "Mia, make an appointment tomorrow with Samantha, The founder of Caffeine by Amaxi," Johnson ordered her on the phone.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis," Mia replied, and Johnson ended the call.


    "Let''s see Ms. Samantha, who you actually are, and how much confidence and guts you have!" Johnson said and sneered.


    He walked into his closet, took out his workout clothes, wore it, and walked out of the closet.He grabbed his phone and walked out of his room to the gym, and started working out.


    He stopped working out when his phone rang.


    He grabbed it and saw Mia''s name on the screen. He answered it.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. I tried my best, but her P.A is saying that her Founder would not meet anyone. But, she said, we can meet the CEO if we want to talk about business." Mia said.


    "I only want to talk to the Founder and no one else," Johnson said sternly.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis. I tried my best. I requested her so much but she was hell adamant about her decision," Mia said, and Johnson sighed.


    "Okay, forward me her P.A and CEO''s numbers."


    "Okay, Mr. Davis," Mia said, and Johnson ended the call.


    Soon, Mia forwarded the numbers, and Johnson dialed Samantha''s P.A Quency''s number first. She answered the call in 4 rings...


    "Hello, Quency Marti here," Quency said as soon as she answered the call.


    "Hell, Ms. Marti. Johnson Davis here." Johnson said.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis. How may I help you?" Quency asked with confidence.


    "I need an Appointment with your founder tomorrow," Johnson replied.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Davis. But our Founder will not meet anyone. If you want to talk about any business, then you can meet our CEO. If you want, I can make an appointment for you tomorrow with him." Quency said with the same confidence.


    "No, I just want to meet your Founder. Just tell her Johnson Davis wants to meet her, and the matter is important." Johnson said gravely.


    "But, Mr. Davis..."


    Johnson cut her off in mid-sentence and said,


    "Ms, Marti. I appreciate you if you ask her first."


    "Okay, Mr. Davis. I will give a call to your P.A tomorrow," Quency replied.


    "Okay!" Johnson said and ended the call.


    "Even, her P.A sounds so confident," Johnson said with a chuckle and started working out...

 Chapter 13: Julie House.

    "Mom, Dad. We are home," Alexi yelled as she got out of the car and ran inside the house.


    "Uff! This girl is still a kid," Samantha chuckled at her and walked inside the house.


    "Lexi, first get a shower. You are sticky," Cassandra yelled at Alexi.


    "Cassandra, she just came home. Let her breath," Liam said and Cassandra red at Liam.


    "Hey, Mom and Dad," Samantha said as she walked inside the house.


    "Oh, you came early today?" Cassandra asked Samantha.


    "We came together," Alexi interrupted.


    "Oh, How? You went to different ces, right?" Cassandra asked curiously.


    "Yeah, But my shoot was in Amaxi. I finished early, so I dragged Sam home early too." Alexi replied.


    "You did good a job Lexi. She needs rest. Look at her, how workaholic she is bing." Liam said.


    "Dad!". Samantha got irritated.


    "Okay, Okay. Go, and get fresh. I will make dinner for us." said Cassandra.


    "Mom, Today I will make dinner for us," Samantha said with a big smile.


    "It''s okay, Honey. I will make it. You look so tired".


    "Mom, please..." Samantha requested.


    "Yes, Mom. It''s been so long I ate Sam''s handmade food," said Alexi.


    "Okay, fine," Cassandra agreed, and Samantha and Alexi giggled.


    "Just give me a few minutes. I will take a shower ande back soon," said Samantha said, and Cassandra nodded.


    Sam walked upstairs to her room.


    "Ahhh! My body is aching so badly, and my eyes and legs are paining." Alexi cried.


    "Show me your legs," Liam said, and took Alexi''s leg in his hands and kept it on his thigh. He took out her heels and checked her ankle.


    "Ahhh! Dad. It hurts like bitch," whined Alexi as Liam checked her Ankle.


    "Language! Lexi," Cassandra yelled.


    "Yeah, Sorry." Alexi regretted it soon.


    "Ok, the pain is here," Liam said, and Alexi nodded like a small kid.


    "I will put the ice bag. It will be okay till morning. Don''t worry, Sweetheart!" Liam said with a smile and kissed Alexi''s feet lovingly.


    "Dad, don''t do that. I already told you many times." Alexi whimpered.


    "And, I already told you both that you are my daughters, and I''m doing this from your birth. And I will do it until I die, and I''m not ashamed of kissing my daughter''s feet." Liam eximed with a smile.


    "But, Dad..." Alexi tried to talk but Liam cut her off.


    "You and Sam are my eyes, Alexi. And you know that you both are so precious and a blessing to us." Liam stated with a big smile.


    "Dad..." Alexi sobbed and hugged Liam, and he chuckled and hugged her back.


    "Oh, Where are Mumma''s hugs?" Cassandra asked, teasing Alexi and Liam chuckled.


    "Look, your mom is jealous now," Liam said and Alexiughed.


    "Of course, I would be Jealous. Your both daughters are your eyes, and what am I?" Cassandra asked as she folded her hands on her chest.


    "Oh, baby! You have my heart," Liam said as he walked towards Cassandra, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    "Oh, really?" Cassandra asked, raising her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Liam said and kissed Cassandra''s cheek, and she giggled.


    Alexi burst out intoughter.


    "Guys, stop now! Do your Romance in your room, not in front of your kids." Alexi said with augh.


    "You idiot," Cassandra said and walked towards her, and pped on Alexi''s head, and Liam sniggered.


    "Ouch, Mom. That hurts."


    Alexi shrieked as he rubbed her head.


    "I know," Cassandra said, and Alexi groaned.


    "Does it hurt badly?" Cassandra asked as she indicated her finger to Alexi''s leg.


    "Yes," Alexi replied angrily.


    "Why aren''t you careful on sets, Alexi?" Cassandra asked irately to Alexi.


    "I was so in a hurry that I don''t even remember when my ankle got twisted," Alexi replied.


    "And why were you in a hurry?" Cassandra asked curiously.


    "Because your daughter was out of her mind."


    "What?" Cassandra couldn''t get it.


    "Um... Umm... Um..." Alexi Stuttered.


    "Alexi, tell us the truth!" Liam asked sternly, and Alexi nodded nervously and told them everything happened at Caffeine.


    "That bloody bastard. How dare he touched my daughter?" Liam shouted angrily.


    "Liam, calm down please," Cassandra said.


    "Yes, Dad and I already made sure that he won''te near Sam again," Alexi said.


    "What is his name?" Liam asked.


    "Dad, please no," Alexi said.


    "Alexi, You still didn''t go to your room?" Samantha asked as she walked downstairs in her Pyjamas.


    "Dad, we will talk about thister, but please don''t ask anything to Sam. She may get disturbed." Alexi requested. Liam looked at her angrily but nodded.


    "Yeah, I was just going," Alexi said and got up from the couch, grabbed her bag, and walked upstairs.


    "What happened, Dad? You look like, you are thinking about something?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing, Sweety," Liam said, and got up from the couch and walked towards Samantha.


    "You okay, right?" Liam asked in a soft tone.


    Samantha looked at him and nodded.


    "Ye... Yes, Dad." Samantha stuttered, and Liam hugged her tightly.


    Samantha felt like her world was crashing down.


    The secret, which she was keeping from her family for years, haunting her then. She didn''t want to show her family her vulnerable side.


    A drop of tear fall escaped from Samantha''s eye. Liam wiped it and kissed her forehead.


    "Sam, Sweetheart. I''m your Dad. You can always count on me. You can tell me anything anytime anywhere. There is nothing to fear Honey. Whatever it may be, I will not judge you or me you.


    Just keep this in your mind. I am always here for you." Liam said, and Samantha nodded with more tears.


    "Sweetie, Don''t cry. You are the biggest supporters of my life.Without you, I can''t imagine my life and don''t know where I would have been today." Liam said he cupped Samantha''s face with his palms.


    "But, it still... Hurts Dad. So badly," Samantha said with teary eyes, and Liam hugged her again tightly.


    "I know, Sam. I know. But, they are regretting it now, Sweetie. Don''t worry, everything will be alright." Liam said and kissed Samantha''s head.


    She nodded.


    "Now, stop crying like a baby. You are my brave daughter." Liam said wiping her tears away.


    Samantha chuckled and nodded.


    "Sorry, I just got carried away!" Samantha said.


    "No, Sweetie. It''s okay to cry sometimes. I know my daughter is strong and won''t give up on life easily," Liam said and Samantha nodded.


    "I will make the dinner now," Samantha said and Liam nodded.


    Samantha looked at her Mom, Cassandra and just then she wiped her tears away from her eyes.


    Because Cassandra knew her daughters didn''t like to see tears in their eyes. Just because of their tears, their daughters worked so hard to give a better life to their parents.


    She knew how strong their daughters were and matured too. They gave answers with their Sess to everyone, who pointed out their fingers at them. Cassandra was so proud of her daughters.


    Samantha nodded at Cassandra and she smiled back at her Daughter.


    Samantha walked inside the Kitchen.


    "Can''t we do anything for her, Liam?" Cassandra asked.


    "I don''t know, Cassandra... By looking at her, I understood that she needs love. Not ours, but someone else''s. A stranger''s." Liam stated.


    "But, she is not ready to date, Liam," Cassandra eximed.


    "I know but... We need to be strict now, Cassandra. There is surely something, Sam is hiding from us. We need to find a guy, who can take her pain out." Liam said.


    "I know someone, he may fade away her pain," Cassandra said, and Liam gave her a confused look.


    "I''m back," Alexi shouted as she came downstairs in her pyjamas.


    "Let''s talk about thister."


    Liam and Cassandra nodded closed that topic. And Cassandra walked inside the kitchen to help Samantha.


    "Sit down here, I will bring some ice," Liam said to Alexi, and she nodded.


    Alexi switched on the TV and went straight to the modeling channel, and started drooling over the dresses on tv.


    "I''m surely going to own them all," Alexi said.


    "Sweetie, you have so many clothes in your big closet," Liammented as he sat beside her and rubbed the ice cube on Alexi''s ankle.


    "Yeah, Dad. But, I love these clothes. God! Look at her shoes. I am going to own them too."


    Alexi eximed in astonishment, and Liam chuckled and shook his head.


    Soon, Everyone sat on the dining table and started having their dinner.


    Suddenly, Samantha''s phone rang, and she looked at the screen and saw Quency''s name.


    She answered the call.


    "I''m so sorry to call you at this time Sam, but Mr. Johnson Davis wants to meet you. And he is telling the reason is something personal." Quency said on the phone.


    "No problem, Quency but didn''t you tell him that I will not meet him?" Samantha asked.


    "I said, Sam but he personally called me and asked me for the Appointment of yours. I even suggested him to talk with the CEO, but he is hell adamant about your appointment." Quency said.


    "What is there so personal?" Samantha asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, Sam," Quency replied.


    "Okay, fix an appointment with him tomorrow," Samantha said hesitantly.


    "Okay, Sam. Good night." Quency said.


    "Good night," Samantha said and ended the call.


    "What is it, Sam?" Cassandra asked.


    "Johnson Davis wants my appointment, Mom," Samantha said.


    "Johnson Davis?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes," Samantha said.


    "Why?" Cassandra asked.


    "I don''t know, Mom," Samantha said.


    "Well, I heard a lot about him. He is a little arrogant or dominant, but he is so good at heart." Cassandra said.


    "Mom, stop talking about him now. Let''s discuss something else." said Sam, and Cassandra nodded.


    Everyone had their dinner and retired to their beds... Hoping to happen something miracle that would change the girl''s lives.

 Chapter 14: Johnson Davis

    Johnson woke up early the next day,pleted his daily routine, took a shower, wore a white shirt, and wore a ck suit on it. He gelled his hair perfectly, and was all ready to start his day.


    "Perfect, Let''s see who is this Samantha now," Johnson said to himself in the mirror and walked out of his closet. He grabbed his phone and walked downstairs to the dining room.


    "Ashley?" Johnson called as he walked inside the dining room.


    "Bro..." Ashley replied, and they both hugged each other.


    "I missed you so much," Johnson said as he kissed her forehead.


    "I miss you too."


    Ashley was Marina''s daughter and was studying Medical. She was the little princess of Johnson, and they both love each other. Like a real brother and sister.


    "Oh, then why didn''t youe and meet me?" Johnson asked.


    "I am so busy at University Bro, and you are busy in the Company. So, I didn''t disturb you." Ashley replied.


    "You disturb me, Ashley. Keep this in mind, and don''t forget I''m your brother," Johnson said with possessiveness in his tone.


    "Yeah, sure," Ashley said with a big smile.


    "Good Morning, Johnson," Marina said as she entered the dining room.


    "Good morning, Marina," Johnson greeted with a smile.


    "Come on, have your breakfast."


    Johnson nodded and sat on the chair.


    "You had your breakfast?" Johnson asked Ashley.


    "No, you have it first. I will have itter." Ashley said.


    "Of course, no Ashley. Let''s have breakfast together, and after that Johnson will drop you at your University." Robert said as he and Jessica walked inside the dining room.


    "Yes,e on! join us," Jessica said with a smile.


    "Umm... I..." Ashley stuttered.


    "Come on, Ashley. This is your house too and you know, what you mean to us." Johnson invited her, and Ashley smiled big and nodded.


    "Then, sit down and have breakfast with us, and then I will drop you at your University," Johnson said.


    Ashley looked at Marina and she nodded with a smile.


    "Ok, fine," Ashley replied and sat beside Johnson.


    They all had their breakfast peacefully and got up from their chairs.


    "Mom... I will bete from University." Ashley informed her, and Marina nodded.


    "Take Care and have your Lunch in time," Marina said, and Ashley nodded.


    "Johnson, Don''t talk rudely to her," Robert requested, and Johnson raised his eyebrows anxiously.


    "With whom?" Johnson asked.


    "Samantha," Robert said.


    "How do you know, I''m going to meet her?" Johnson asked curiously.


    "I just know!" Robert replied.


    "Please don''t meddle in my works. And this is thest warning to you. If I ever saw you again meddling with my works, then the consequences will not be good." Johnson warned and walked out of the Mansion and Ashley followed him.


    They both got into Johnson''s Rolls Royce, and the Driver started driving.


    "Umm... So?" Ashley asked.


    "So?" Johnson asked.


    "Who is Samantha?" Ashley asked.


    "What?" Johnson asked surprisingly.


    "Bro, You know I wanted a sister-inw," Ashley said.


    "Yeah, I know and I also want a wife, who would love me more than anyone else," Johnson said.


    "So, tell me about Samantha?" Ashley asked, getting curious.


    "Ashley, I really don''t know who she is? And I''m going to meet her today, for the first time." Johnson replied reluctantly.


    "What! really?" Ashley asked.


    "Yes."


    "Bro, if she is beautiful. Then make her my sister-inw."


    Ashley said with a smile and her best puppy eyes.


    "You serious?"


    Johnson asked and Ashley nodded her head immediately.


    Johnson chuckled at her.


    "What? Will you make her or not?" Ashley asked.


    "Mr. Davis, we reached." The Driver interrupted.


    "First, study well," Johnson said and got out of the car. He walked around and stood before Ashley.


    "You don''t have toe out of the car, you know," Ashley said by looking around the people who were ring at her and Johnson.


    This wasn''t new for Johnson. He loved to drop Ashley at college as he gets some alone time to talk with her.


    "And you know, I love to do this for my one and only sister," Johnson said with a smile, and Ashley nodded and smirked.


    "Don''t forget about my Sister-inw. You need to find her as soon as possible."


    Ashley chuckled.


    "Yeah, Okay. Now, go to your ss."


    Johnsonughed at her statement.


    "See you," Ashley said.


    "Take care!" Johnson said and kissed Ashley''s forehead.


    "I will, and you too," Ashley said and Johnson nodded.


    She walked inside the University and Johnson got into his car, and the driver started driving.


    Soon, Johnson reached his Company and walked inside.


    His P.A, Mia walked towards him and followed him.


    "Good Morning, Mr. Davis," Mia greeted.


    "Good Morning, Mia," Johnson said, and they both walked inside the Private Elevator.


    "When is my Appointment with the Caffeine''s Founder?" Johnson asked.


    "At 3 pm, Mr. Davis," Mia replied, and Johnson nodded.


    "I already booked a Suit for you in Caffeine by Amaxi. So, you can directly get ready in your Suit for your party, after the meeting with Caffeine by Amaxi Founder." Mia said.


    "Good," Johnson said as they both stepped out of the elevator, and Johnson walked to his office and Mia went to bring his coffee.


    Johnson walked into his office, walked around the desk and sat on the leather chair, and started checking the files which were on his desk.


    Suddenly, his door got opened, and Lucas Anderson stepped inside and flopped down on the couch, which was in front of Johnson.


    "Oh, No wishes?" Johnson asked.


    "You bastard, you didn''t even tell me you are going to meet the famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel''s founder?" Lucas asked.


    "How do you got to know about this?" Johnson asked.


    "I got to know from my Dad. Your Dad called my dad and said." Lucas said and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah, I am," Johnson said.


    "I heard, the Founder is so beautiful and Polite," Lucasmented.


    "You already knew that Caffeine''s Founder is a Woman?" Johnson asked curiously.


    "Dude, I run the biggest airline in the world, and she has 4 fucking private jets, and two are from my Airways. Of course, I knew the Founder is a woman." Lucas replied grudgingly.


    Just then, Mia knocked on the door and stepped in.


    "Good morning, Mr. Anderson. I don''t know, you were here. What would you like to have?" Mia asked Politely.


    "A very good morning, Beautiful, and no, I am good," Lucas replied with a wink.


    "Okay, But my name is Mia, Mr. Anderson. And I want you to call me with my name." Mia said Politely and Lucas sighed.


    "What kind of Secretary you have Man?"


    Lucas growled at Johnson, and he chuckled.


    "Don''t care about him, Mia! You know him already." Johnson said, and Mia nodded with a small smile.


    "And reschedule my meetings for tomorrow except for the Caffeine by Amaxi Founder''s," Johnson said.


    "Sure, Mr. Davis," Mia said and walked out of the office, closing the door behind her back.


    "Uff! She is so hard to crack." Lucasmented.


    "Don''t try to get her into your bed. She is too good for you." Johnson gave a friendly warning.


    "And I don''t have those types of intentions for her," Lucas said.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, Bro. I know she is different, but she is not my type. I just like to tease her." Lucas replied with augh.


    "So, where was I?" Lucas asked, scratching his head.


    "About the jets," Johnson replied.


    "No, About Samantha," Lucas said.


    "Do you know herst name?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Dad knows maybe. Only he made deals with her, and he kept it confidential. Even I don''t know anything about her. I just heard, she is fucking beautiful and Polite, from Air- Hostess. If you want, I could get her information from Dad''s Office." Lucas said.


    "No, It''s okay," Johnson said.


    "You sure?" Lucas asked.


    "Yes."


    "I heard, She is young and hot too," Lucasmented, with a wink.


    "Shut up! I''m not going on a date with her. I''m just having a meeting with her." Johnson said.


    "I also heard from Dad that your dad wants you, to be with Samantha. Does he also know her? Did he meet her? I mean, How do they know each other?" Lucas asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, Lucas. It''s all confusing for me too." Johnson said, palming his head.


    "Bro, If she is so beautiful. Just make her my sister-inw. I also heard that she has the same personality as yours. With a name, A Workaholic, devil, and an arrogant businesswoman, in the Hotel Industry." Lucas stated, with his hands up in the air, to show her highness.


    "Still, what you heard about her?" Johnson asked as he closed the file, which he was trying to read.


    "That she is a Self-made Billionaire and suffered a lot in her life," Lucas said.


    "Yeah, I know she is a Self-made Billionaire and it''s not so easy to be a Billionaire at this young age." Johnsonmented.


    "Yeah!" Lucas said.


    Soon, Lucas went away, and Johnson got into his work.


    It was already 3 pm when Mia knocked on Johnson''s door.


    "Come in," Johnson said and Mia entered.


    "Mr. Davis, you need to go now if you want to reach on time for the meeting," Mia reminded him.


    "Yes!" Johnson said.


    "I will keep your outfit ready for the party in your Hotel room," Mia said, and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson grabbed his things and walked out of the office to Elevator. He got into it and reached the Lobby. He walked to his car and got into it. And drove off to his destination.

 Chapter 15: Samantha Julie

    Samantha got out of her car and walked into the Hotel. Quency walked towards her, and they both walked inside the Private Elevator.


    "Sam, You have 3 meetings today. 1st is with the CEO for the Thand dealers, 2nd is with the Marketing Department Manager, and 3rd is with Mr. Davis." Quency informed her.


    "Okay, Inform Noah toe to my office with the Report."


    "Sure, Sam," Quency said. They both got out of the Elevator, and Samantha walked to her office.


    Samantha opened the door, and walked inside the office and kept her bag on the couch, and opened the curtains, letting the golden rays of sun illuminate her room with positivity.


    Soon, Noah knocked on the office door.


    "Come in," Samantha answered from inside, and Noah walked in.


    "Good Morning!" Noah said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead lovingly.


    "Good morning, Noah," Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Here is the Report," Noah said as he handed the report to Samantha and sat on the couch.


    "Well, it looks good," Samantha said as she studied the report.


    "Yes, It''s good, and would benefit us to market our Hotel in that country. They will send their professional massagers and their special oils." Noah replied.


    "Yeah, it looks like that," Samantha said.


    "So, you are epting the deal?" Noah asked.


    "Yes," Samantha replied, and Noah smiled.


    "Good, I will inform the dealers," Noah said and Samantha nodded.


    "I heard, Johnson Davis, took an appointment to meet you?" Noah asked curiously.


    "Yeah but I don''t know the reason," Samantha replied anxiously.


    "I guess, he got to know that we are nning to keep a tender for the Interior designingpanies."


    "How can that be possible, Noah?" Samantha asked in a confused tone.


    "They have their ways, Sam."


    "But, he said he wants to talk something personal."


    "Personal?"


    "Yeah!" Samantha replied.


    "Should I be with you?" Noah asked.


    "No... No, It''s okay. You have a flight in the evening, right?"


    "Yeah, but I can cancel it. Nothing is important to me more than you." Noah said with a smile on his face.


    "Noah, Listen," Samantha said as she came towards Noah and sat beside him.


    "You were with me, always. But, I need to fight alone sometimes. You won''t be with me forever, right? So, I need to take care of myself now." Samantha said in a soft tone as she kept her hand on his hands.


    "Don''t say that, Sam. I am always with you until myst breath. You are my sister, and I will protect you forever. And I''m sorry, I wasn''t there with you when you needed me most." Noah said as he took her hands in his hands.


    "Don''t say like that, Noah. You were always at my back whenever I needed support. You took care of me like a small baby when I was shattered and broken from inside. You guys made me believe in life, and gave a hope that I can do something in my life, and thank you for that." Samantha said as a drop of tear fall from her eye and hugged Noah.


    "Shh... Don''t cry," Noah said as he kissed her forehead.


    "Still, how many days, or years Noah? For how many days should I keep this... secret! From Mom and Dad?" Samantha stuttered with more tears, and Noah wiped her tears away.


    "You know, you can tell them anytime. They won''t judge you," Noah said as he kissed Sam''s forehead.


    "No... No... They will... break down," Samantha replied with sobbing, and Noah hugged her tightly.


    "I... I... I heard... them...st night," Samantha stuttered with tears, and Noah looked at Samantha.


    "They... Want me... To settle... Down." Stuttered Samantha.


    Noah hugged her, and she cried in his arms.


    "I want to make their wish true and want to see smiles on their faces, but... I''m... Scared." Samantha said as tears didn''t stop falling from her eyes.


    "Sam, Calm down. Everything will be alright."


    "No, Noah... It still... hunts me in my dream. It hurts my heart a lot, and I feel like trash sometimes. I think, why even I am alive!" Samantha sobbed heavily, and Noah wiped her tears away.


    Noah tried his best to stop Samantha''s tears, but he couldn''t. Samantha started getting her panic attack.


    Noah knew she suffered a lot in her life and couldn''t forget any. It haunted her in her dreams, every day. There wasn''t a single day when she slept peacefully.


    "Calm down, Sam!"


    He hugged her tightly.


    "I... I... lost so much, Noah. Why? Why should it only happen to me? Why?


    What did I do?" Samantha shrieked.


    "Calm down, Sam!" Noah shouted and wiped her tears again.


    He cupped her face with his palms.


    "Look. Look at me. You are not wrong. You didn''t do anything, and it''s not your fault, Samantha." Noah said by looking into her eyes, and Samantha nodded.


    Noah gave her some water.


    "Sam, please don''t think about anything. I know, it haunts you, but please try to forget it."


    Sam wiped away her tears and listened to him carefully.


    "You are so strong Sam, and you know that. We all are proud of for what you have achieved today," Noah stated with a small smile.


    Samantha smiled back and nodded her head.


    "I am sorry. I won''t think about it again!" eximed Sam.


    And Noah smiled, nodding his head.


    "I guess, you got some work. Right?" Samantha asked and Noah nodded.


    "Thank you for understanding me," Samantha said.


    "Silly girl. I am your brother, and I will always support you and understand you." Noah said, and Samantha hugged him once again.


    "I have meetings. I will get back to my office now." Noah said as he got up from the couch, and Samantha nodded.


    Noah walked out of the office, closing the door behind his back.


    And Samantha started working again She finished her meeting with the Marketing manager too and got busypleting her pending works of the Hotel until someone knocked at Samantha''s door.


    "Come in," Samantha said, and Quency walked inside.


    "Johnson Davis is here to meet you, Sam," Quency said.


    "Okay, let him in," Samantha said as she got up from the chair, and walked towards the coffee machine to make her coffee.


    "Okay," Quency replied and walked out of the office.


    Samantha took her mug, and walked towards the big ss window, and started looking at the New York view from her office by sipping the coffee...

 Chapter 16: First meeting

    Johnson knocked at the door and heard a faint voice ''Come in,''from inside.


    Johnson again reminded himself, what her P.A. said to him.


    "Please don''t flirt with her, Mr. Davis! Or you will regret the day you met her."


    Johnson opened the door, stepped inside, and closed the door behind him, and saw a girl''s back facing him.


    He walked inside and stood in the middle of the office.


    Samantha could clearly hear his sound of the footsteps on the floor, which was heading towards her.


    Johnson was so eager to see her and wanted to know about her. He didn''t know, why suddenly he thought to meet her, and why insisted her P.A for her appointment!


    He was so confused. It was just that he wanted to know why his Dad, and stepmom were so eager to meet her.


    Johnson cleared his voice to let her know about his presence and was getting irritated too, as she knew he was there, but still, she didn''t care.


    Samantha heard him clearing his voice. She sighed and slowly turned back and looked at Johnson. And his breath hitched seeing the beauty in front of him.


    Samantha looked at him. His face and his perfect body, and the suit he wore perfectly suited his body, and his muscles were popping out from the suit making him look so hot and sexy. His handsome face looked so cute to her.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and forgot to blink his eyes.


    "SHE IS THE SAME GIRL!" his conscience screamed in excitement.


    He looked at her perfect figure with her perfect curves. No doubt, she was the epitome of beauty. He saw, how perfectly she was dressed in a professional suit.Not like those sluts, who always tried to seduce him.


    Samantha kept her coffee mug on the desk and slowly walked towards Johnson. She stood in front of him and forwarded her hand to him for a shake hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. I''m Samantha, the Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts."


    Samantha introduced herself with a graveness on her face, but Johnson didn''t listen to anything and just kept looking at her beautiful face.


    Samantha felt ufortable with his ring.


    But, didn''t feel disgusting, like she felt when a guy looked at her.


    "Umm... Excuse me, Mr. Davis." Samantha called his name, a bit louder.


    "Huh! Yeah?" Johnson asked, regaining his consciousness.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. Samantha, Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts." Samantha introduced herself again with a confused smile.


    "Yeah, Hello Ms. Samantha?" Johnson uttered confusingly, as he shook her hand.


    And a shiver ran down their spines as their hands touched each other. It gave goosebumps to them. Samantha didn''t ever feel like that for a guy. But, that meeting gave butterflies to her. She suddenly felt weak and nervous, and the reason was unknown to her.


    Samantha didn''t like a guy staring at her, but she was liking the way Johnson looked at her.


    Johnson got lost in her beauty!


    After seeing her in the Restaurant he didn''t ever think he will meet her again. But now, he met her and was talking with her. It was so strange for him.


    "Yeah, only Samantha," Samantha said with a smile, and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson wanted to know herst name, so he can look into her more.


    "Okay!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Please, have a seat," Samantha said, and Johnson sat on the couch.


    "Coffee?" Samantha asked with a small smile.


    "Yes, please," Johnson said with a smile.


    Samantha chuckled and started making a coffee for Johnson.


    Johnson looked at her office and got impressed with the perfect interior design, and again his eyesnded on the girl, who was making a coffee for him.


    Her perfect strawberry blonde hair with a warm golden-reddish tint suited her pale skin perfectly. Her hair, beautiful face, with thin lips and shining eyes. She was too perfect for him.


    He came out from his thoughts as Samantha handed him his coffee.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "No problem, Mr. Davis," Samantha said with a small smile and sat on the couch in front of him, and Johnson took a sip of the coffee.


    "So?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Yeah. I would be frank, Ms. Samantha. I just don''t want to beat around the bush." Johnson said.


    "Sure, Mr. Davis," Samantha said.


    "I heard you are trying to keep a tender for the Interior Designing and I wanted to have this tender for mypany. But I also got to know that you are keeping this tender for new talents. Okay, I would not take it by force from them, but you know, right, that I can y my cards and can get this tender easily," Johnson stated in a Business tone.


    "Of course, I know Mr. Davis. But, I would not let that happen if I find out that you are ying your cards to get this tender. If you do, then I will y my card and make you regret the decision you took to get this tender, Mr. Davis." Samantha stated back, with the same Business tone.


    Johnson was taken aback by her confident reply and nodded his head.


    "Yeah, for that, I also want to participate in the tender," Johnson eximed as he was shocked by her reply.


    "Of course, you can Mr. Davis. I will personally tell my team to get into contact with you." Samantha said with a smile, and Johnson nodded.


    "So, do you know my family?" Johnson asked bluntly.


    "Excuse me?" Samantha asked surprisingly.


    "Do you know my family?" Johnson asked again.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Davis? Who doesn''t know the great Davis?" Samantha asked in a confused tone.


    "No, Ms. Samantha. I''m asking, Do you know my family personally?" Johnson asked sternly.


    "I''m sorry, but why are you asking me this?"


    Johnson chuckled.


    "Do you know my Dad?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, I know him, Mr. Davis. I haven''t met him personally, until now, but I heard a lot about him." Samantha said.


    "Well, if you ever meet them then just stay away from them!" Johnson said in a rude tone.


    "Excuse me?"


    Samantha was so in shock after hearing that.


    Suddenly the door got opened, and a man in his 50''s walked in.


    Johnson and Samantha''s eyes widened looking at him there...


    "Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson and Samantha said at a time and looked at each other surprisingly.

 Chapter 17: Okay!

    "Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson and Samantha said at a time and looked at each other.


    "Hello, Kids." Damon said and Lucy smiled big and they both walked inside.


    "How are you, Sam?" Damon asked Samantha as he kissed her forehead.


    "Good, Uncle Damon." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "How are you, Johnson?" Lucy asked Johnson.


    "Good, Aunt Lucy." Johnson said and Lucy nodded with a smile and walked towards Samantha.


    "How is your health, Honey?" Lucy asked with a concerned face.


    "Good, Aunt Lucy." Samantha said but Lucy raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Lucy. I''m really good." Samantha said and hugged Lucy and she hugged back.


    "How do you know Ms. Samantha, Uncle Damon?" Johnson asked and Damon chuckled.


    "She is Liam elder daughter, Johnson." Damon said.


    "What?" Johnson shouted.


    "Yes, She is my dear friend Liam daughter Samantha." Damon said proudly.


    "Oh, Then why didn''t you told me about her when you told me about your friend Liam?" Johnson asked.


    "I can''t tell you without there consent, Johnson. Yes, there are very close to me but I respect their decisions to be private." Damon replied and Johnson nodded.


    "You know my dad?" Samantha asked Johnson.


    "No, Ms. Samantha. I didn''t meet him in person but Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy used to tell me about your family." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Sam, Johnson family and we are quite close too. We are friends for years. I tried a lot to meet you all the kids but no one has time to meet each other but your families meet each other." Damon said.


    "When?" Samantha and Johnson asked at a time and Damon chuckled.


    "They metst week and already got close too." Damon said.


    "Why Dad, Mom didn''t tell us?" Samantha asked.


    "You girls were busy." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon, you said, Uncle Liam has 2 daughters. One is Ms. Samantha and who is the other one you also said she is famous?" Johnson asked and Damon looked at Samantha.


    "Mr. Davis, I don''t want it to be rude but I want it to be private. Please don''t ask any more questions." Samantha said.


    "Yeah, Ms. Samantha." Johnson said and Damon signed and Samantha gave a small smile.


    "Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy, You want anything?" Samantha asked.


    "A coffee will do." Damon said and Samantha nodded.


    "Please, have a seat." Samantha said and they all nodded and sat down on the couches.


    "So, you guys are here for?" Samantha asked as she handed their coffees and sat beside Uncle Damon.


    "We are here for Johnson party but as we still have time, we thought to meet you too." Damon said and Samantha smiled.


    "You did well." Samantha said with a smile and Damon chuckled.


    "Ahh! I miss you so much." Samantha said and hugged Damon and he hugged her back.


    "You missed me but didn''te home to see us?" Damon asked.


    "I''m sorry but I was really busy." Samantha said.


    "You were busy every time, Sam. You should look at your health too. You are bing a workaholic day by day." Lucy said.


    "No, She is not bing a workaholic but she already is, Lucy." Damon said looking at Samantha.


    "I''m really sorry. You know, I was really busy with the new project." Samantha said and went near Lucy and hugged her.


    "Please forgive me. I wille home soon." Samantha said with her best puppy eyes.


    "Okay, fine." Lucy said and Samantha smiled big and they both hugged.


    Johnson just kept looking at Samantha''s beautiful face. He is in a different world until Damon called Johnson name.


    "Johnson, when are you going to Mansion to get ready for the party?" Damon asked.


    "No, Uncle Damon. I''m not going to Mansion, my P.A already booked a suite here for me to get ready for the party." Johnson said and Damon nodded.


    "Sam, youing to the party right?" Damon asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "Umm... Uncle Damon, No. I have work..." Damon cut her off in a mid-sentence.


    "No, Sam. I am not going to listen to you. I guess, you already got the invitation from Davis. So, you need to join the party." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon, you know me right?" Samantha asked.


    "I know, Sam but I will be there too. So, Don''t worry." Damon said.


    "Yes, I will be with you too. Come to the party?" Lucy asked.


    "Aunt Lucy, You know..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Please." Johnson said and Damon lolled at him with his eyes wide.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Come to the party for me, Please?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him for a whole minute.


    There are some sparks between Johnson and Samantha but its hard to know that what they are actually feeling about each other...


    Damon and Lucy were shocked to hear the word please from Johnson mouth as he never begged someone like this before anyone. He is a man of few words and he never says please or thank you to anyone.


    "Huh!" Samantha said and looked at Johnson and they both just stared at each other until Damon cleared his voice.


    "So, Sam?" Lucy asked.


    "Okay, Fine. I wille but only for some time." Samantha said.


    "Okay." Damon said with a smile.


    "Now, Come on. Let''s go to Penthouse." Lucy said.


    "Penthouse?" Samantha asked.


    "Are you trying toe to Party in this suit?" Lucy asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Umm... No. But you guys go to the party. I will join you guys soon." Samantha said.


    "Why? Let''s go together." Lucy said.


    "Aunt Lucy, Noah is going to London tonight for a deal. I will meet him and get ready and wille to the party." Samantha said.


    "Okay, bute soon." Lucy said.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy." Samantha said.


    "Johnson, we are leaving." Damon said.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon." Johnson said and Damon and Lucy walked out of the office.


    "Thank you." Johnson said.


    "Why?" Samantha said.


    "For epting the Invitation." Johnson said.


    "It''s okay." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "So..." Johnson got cut off from Samantha''s phone ring.


    "Excuse me." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    Samantha grabbed her phone which is on her desk and looked at the name on the screen and saw Noah''s name and answered the call.


    "Hello, Noah." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Sam, Don''t worry I already left for the airport. I thought to meet mom on my way, so left early." Noah said on the phone.


    "Its okay, Noah. And don''t bury yourself in work. Take care of yourself too, okay?" Samantha instructed Noah on the book.


    "Yeah, Okay." Noah said.


    "Bye." Samantha said.


    "Bye, my baby. Your brother loves you so much." Noah said and Samantha chuckled.


    "And I love you too now bye." Samantha said with a smile and ended the call and turned to Johnson and saw him staring at her already.


    Johnson felt happy genuinely fie the first tike in his life when Samantha said, she wille to the party but that happiness didn''tst for Johnson until he heard I love you too on the Phone from Samantha.


    His heart broke into pieces and he felt hurt but he don''t know why he is feeling like this?


    He wants to know, to whom she is talking too? He felt jealous and want to beat the shit of that person, who was on the call with Samantha!

 Chapter 18: Samantha Julie.

    "Mr. Davis... Mr. Davis." Samantha called Johnson.


    "Um... Yeah." Johnson said.


    "You still want to talk about anything?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... No," Johnson said and Samantha gave a small smile.


    "I will leave you alone now. See you at the party." Johnson said.


    "Yes," Samantha said and Johnson walked towards Samantha and forwarded his hand.


    "It''s nice meeting you, Samantha," Johnson said and Samantha looked at him with her beautiful eyes, and Johnson got lost in those beautiful eyes of Samantha.


    Samantha''s heart felt heavy when Johnson called Samantha without Ms.


    Samantha felt something that she doesn''t have any idea about either. This is the first time that she feelsfree and smiles genuinely with a guy other than Noah, Andrew, Liam, and Damon. Samantha was confused,why is this happening?


    Samantha gave her hand in,andthey both shook hands.Samantha''s small and delicate hands fit perfectly in Johnson''s big and strong hands.


    Johnson looked at her beautiful face and fell in deeply for her beautiful brown eyes he just wished in his heart that he wants her to be his.Forever.


    There are so many girls, who are more beautiful than her but there is something that is bringing him to look at her beautiful and innocent face.


    But, that innocent face is called a devil in the Hotel Industry Business ,but for Johnson, it''s hard to believe that this beautiful girl can be a devil.


    Samantha took out her hand harshly as she realized, her hand was still in his hand.


    "It''s nice meeting you too, Mr. Davis," Samantha said with a professional voice.


    Johnson was shocked to see how harshly she took away her hand from him and saw how ufortable she was feeling.


    Johnson looked into Samantha''s eyes and saw water foaming her eyes and it pained his heart. He wanted to take her in his arms and keep her away from everyone in this world.Johnson saw how hard it is for her eyes not to spill the tear that was forming,but she is just keeping it in.


    Johnson doesn''t know why the tears are forming in her eyes but he just wants to do only one thing,and that is to hug her. Hug hertightly and want to give her the world.


    Samantha tried hard to let the tears fall from her eyes but atst, she couldn''t. She turned around to the big ss window and let her tears fall. She wiped it and stood there looking at the people who are looking so tiny from her 50-floors Hotel.


    "See you at the party, Mr. Davis," Samantha said with her broken voice. Johnson''s heart broke into pieces as he heard her broken voice but he couldn''t do anything andjust nodded his head even though she couldn''t see him.


    "Yes, Ms. Samantha," Johnson said and stepped back his foot steps echoed through the ce where Samantha was standing as he left,and more tears spilled from Samantha''s beautiful brown eyes.


    Johnson turned around and walked towards the door and opened it but not before looking at Samantha.He opened the door and Samantha sensed that he was gone,and more tears fell from her eyes.


    She clutched the curtains for support but her legs couldn''t give any support and she fell on her knees. She kept her hands on her head and yelled...


    "WHYYYYYY... WHY DID YOU MAKE ME LIKE THIS?" Samantha yelled as her tears fell from her eyes.


    "Why... Why can''t you make me live my life?" Samantha yelled again with tears.


    "Why do you alwayse into my mind?" Samantha yelled again with tears.


    "Whyyy... Why can''t I live happily like everyone else?" Samantha yelled again.


    "Why did you make my life a living hell?" Samantha said as she kept her head to the ss window for support.


    "Why can''t I just wipe you off from my life just like a bad dream?" Samantha said as more tears fell from her eyes.


    "What did I do to deserve this punishment?" Samantha said as she sat down on the floor taking the support of the ss window.


    Samantha slowly got up on her feet and took the support of the couch and walked towards her desk and took out her medicine box which is in the cupboard with shaking hands.


    She looked at the medicines for a whole minute and threw them away...


    "I WILL NOT TAKE THEM. THIS MEDICINE IS ALSO REMINDING ME OF YOU..." Samantha yelled again with tears and threw everything which was on her desk and yelled loudly.


    "JUST GET OUT FROM MY LIFE NOW," Samantha yelled with more tears.


    "Samantha," Quency said as she opened the door of Samantha''s office and looked around the office and the things, which she threw away.


    Quency ran towards Samantha and hugged her and she hugged her tightly but her feet gave up on her and she fell on her knees again with Quency''s support.


    "Cry as much as you want, Samantha. Let it out." Quency said and Samantha cried her heart out.


    "Why, Quency? Why only me? What did I do to deserve this punishment?" Samantha asked and Quency hugged her more tightly as her tears fell too from her eyes as she can''t see Samantha crying.


    "You didn''t do anything, Samantha. It''s not your fault." Quency said as her tears fell too from her eyes.


    "Yes, I did Quency." Samantha said with tears.


    "No, Samantha. You didn''t do anything. It''s not your fault. You just trusted someone, who you shouldn''t." Quency said and hugged Samantha more tightly and slowly made her stand on her feet and made her sit on the couch.


    Quency gave a ss of water to Samantha and she gulped down in one go and closed her eyes for a few minutes.


    "You feel good now or I will call Aunt Lucy to check on you," Quency said.


    "No, it''s okay. I''m good." Samantha said.


    "You sure? Because she is just a call away." Quency said.


    "Yes, I''m sure," Samantha said and Quency nodded.


    "I need to go to the party," Samantha said.


    "If you don''t want to. Then don''t go. I will say sorry to Mr. Davis." Quency said and Samantha shook her head.


    "I promised him. I will just go for a few minutes and my mind will rx as well." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Okay, it''syour wish," Quency said as she picked up the files from the floor.


    "I''m sorry. I messed everything again for you." Samantha said with her best puppy eyes and Quency chuckled.


    "Don''t be. I''m already used to this." Quency said.


    "I will try to control myself next time," Samantha said and Quency shook her head.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have too. If you feel good after making this office messy then don''t stop doing it." Quency said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Thank you for giving me a shoulder to cry. I feel good now." Samantha said to Quency.


    "No problem, Samantha. If I don''t take care of you then your sister will take my job away from me and make me penniless and make me beg on the New York streets." Quency said with a chuckle and Samanthaughed.


    "Come on, she wouldn''t do that," Samantha said.


    "Of course, she can. She is a freaking A-lister of Hollywood. She can do anything." Quency said and Samanthaughed again.


    "Okay, now. I will go and get ready for the party." Samantha said and Quency nodded.


    "And Come to the penthouse after setting the desk. You areing with me to the party." Samantha said.


    "Why me?" Quency asked.


    "Of course, I don''t want to go alone," Samantha said and Quency rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t roll your eyes in front of your Chairman, Youngdy," Samantha said with a fake strict voice.


    "Yeah, Yeah," Quency said and again rolled her eyes.


    "You..." Samantha said.


    "Sorry, sorry..." Quency said and they bothughed.


    "Okay, now. I''m going, Come soon." Samantha said and Quency nodded her head and Samantha walked out of the office and got into the private elevator and reached the penthouse and directly went to her room to get ready for the party.

 Chapter 19: Party!

    Samantha stood in front of the entrance of the banquet hall and so scared to go inside and face many people in the hall.


    She wore a Funky Striking ck Tapeta Silk Floor Length Dress with a little makeup and her hair curled down and left it down. The dress covers her whole body and she looks beautiful as an angel but Samantha don''t feel like that. She feels like a curse. Everyday.


    She decided to turn back and go away from there and she turned back and bumped into a wall... Wait... No, a human wall. The person''s arms went around Samantha''s waist and bough her lose to him as she was falling down by steeping on her floor-length dress.


    She closed her eyes with fear but a chill ran down in her body when strong arms go around her waist and bought her close to a warm body.


    She opened her eyes slowly and looked up at the person who she just bumped into and saw Johnson Davis. Samantha looked into his blue eyes and couldn''t stop herself to look more deeply into it.


    His handsome face giving her butterflies in her stomach. It''s a beautiful feeling that she didn''t ever felt before. She is liking some stranger touch for the first time and wants to be in this warm arms her whole life. She is feeling totally different for the first time. Her body is not listening to her to go away from this warm arms.


    She feels so good to be in his arms but suddenly, Samantha realized herself and moved away from Johnson.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t saw you and bumped into you." Samantha said and looked at what he wearing and looked at him in his eyes.


    "You are beautiful." Johnson blurted out and Samantha''s eyes went wide as she didn''t hear anyone saying her beautiful other than her Dad, Damon, Noah, and Andrew.


    Because whoever meets her personally called her hot or sexy but no one said that she is beautiful.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson blinked his eyes.


    But, Samantha felt happy that she looks good in Johnson view.


    "Um... Yeah, it''s okay. No problem." Johnson said and Samantha gave a small smile.


    "You look good too." Samantha said and she couldn''t believe that she said that to him.


    Johnson looked at her and smiled big.


    "Thank you." Johnson said.


    Johnson wore a ck expensive suit that suits him perfectly and his muscles are popping out of his ck suit making him look hotter.


    "Let''s go inside." Johnson said.


    "Um...You go. I wille soon." Samantha said.


    "Why? Let''s go together." Johnson said.


    "Umm... Actually, I''m waiting for Quency." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Well, I''m here. Let''s go now." Quency said as shees towards them.


    "Here she is! Now, let''s go inside?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at them both.


    "Come on, Sam." Quency said as she took her hand in hee hands.


    Johnson looked at Quency with a questioning look and Quency left her hand and looked at Samantha.


    "Let''s go inside, Ms. Samantha." Quency said and Samantha chuckled and took Quency''s arm in hers and they both walked inside the hall.


    There are no Paparazzi allowed as it''s a private party of Davis and only invited close friends and family of Davis.


    Johnson looked at the girls, who are walking inside the hall and chuckled himself.


    Johnson walked out of the elevator and saw Samantha standing in front of the entrance hall. He slowly walked towards her and stood behind.


    Suddenly, Samantha turned around and bumped into him but Johnson caught her by her waist and bought her close to his chest before she falls down.


    Johnson took his time to look at her beautiful face. He noticed, her eyes were swollen like, she cried. He wants to ask her ''What is the problem?'' but he couldn''t. He don''t have any right meddle in her work. But if she is His. Then, Johnson will do his best to take the pain away from her.


    He blurted out and didn''t realised and said she is beautiful. He thought, she may take it wrongly but he thank god that she didn''t andplimented him back and he felt happy.


    When Johnson looked into her eyes, he can clearly see that there is something that she is hiding from this world. But, he isn''t sure what it is about?


    "She is different." Johnson said by looking at Samantha''s back figure which is disappearing in the hall.


    Johnson walked inside the Hall and Everyone hugged him and congratted him.


    "Congrattions, Man." Lucas said as he forwarded a drink to Johnson but He is so busy looking at Samantha, who is talking with Robert and Jessica.


    Lucas looked at where Johnson is seeing and saw him staring at Samantha.


    "Who is she? She is so Hot." Lucas said in Johnson ears and he looked at Lucas with a disgusting face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lucas asked.


    "She is not Hot. She is beautiful." Johnson said.


    "Man, look at her figure. She is looking sexy than beautiful." Lucas said.


    "Lucas, Please. Don''t try to irritate me." Johnson said and walked towards the bar and sat on the barstool and Lucas sat beside him.


    "Who is she dude? And why she is talking with your Dad and Stepmom and looking very friendly with my Dad, Uncle Damon, and Aunt lucy? And Why the hell you looking at her like you will eat her?" Lucas asked.


    "Shut up, Idiot." Johnson said.


    "What? I''m serious." Lucas said and Johnson growled.


    "Wait... Is she the girl, that your dad wants you to marry?" Lucas asked.


    "No." Johnson said.


    "Then, who the hell is she?" Lucas asked irritatedly as he gulped down his whole whiskey in one go.


    "What will get if I say you about her?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t y with me. Look, our whole family is moving close to her. I can ask anyone from them." Lucas said and Johnson again growled.


    "Now. Come on, tell me." Lucas said as he grabbed another drink and Johnson moved close to Lucas and Whispered in his ear.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi Founder." Johnson said.

 Chapter 20: Party (Part-2)

    "Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel Founder." Johnson whispered in Lucas''s ear and his eyes widened.


    "What?" Lucas shouted making people to turned to them.


    "Shhh... Low your voice, Lucas." Johnson said and Lucas nodded.


    "You serious, right?" Lucas asked looking at Samantha, who is talkingfortably with Robert, Jessica, Damon and Lucy, and Mr. and Mrs. Anderson.


    "Why will I joke around on this topic? Of course, I''m serious." Johnson said.


    "I don''t believe that innocent face called a Devil in the Hotel Industry and made this big empire." Lucas said with an unbelievable expression.


    "I don''t believe it too but it''s true." Johnson said.


    "Hey, bro and Lucas." Martin said as he walked towards Johnson and Lucas.


    "Hey, Martin." Lucas Said.


    "Hey, Martin." Johnson said and they both hugged and then Lucas and Martin hugged.


    "Congrattions, bro." Martin said as he grabbed a drink and raised for a toast.


    "Thank you." Johnson said and they both toasted and sipped on their drinks.


    "I will meet Mom, Dad." Martin said and Johnson nodded.


    Martin turned around and looked at his family talking with a girl. He turned back to Johnson and asked. "Who is she?"


    Lucas said. "Samantha."


    Martin asked. "Samantha? Who is she?"


    Lucas looked at Johnson and he growled and Lucas chuckled and said. "Let''s go and meet her."


    Martin asked. "Why should we meet her?" And looked at Johnson for answers.


    Lucas said. "Let''s go and meet her first." And started walking towards their families and Johnson signed and they both followed him.


    Lucas said. "Hello, Guys." and sat on the empty chair and Johnson settled beside Lucas.


    "Hey, Mom." Martin said and kissed Jessica''s cheek.


    "How are you?" Jessica asked with a smile and Martin nodded and said. "Good, Mom. How about you?"


    "Good." Jessica said and Martin nodded and Kissed Lucy''s and Mrs. Anderson''s cheek too.


    "How are my beautifuldies?" Martin asked and Lucy chuckled and Mrs. Anderson said. "Good, Martin." and Martin nodded and turned towards Damon and Mr. Anderson and said, "Hello, Uncle Damon and Uncle Thomas."


    "Hello, Martin." Damon and Mr. Anderson said and Martin settled beside Johnson and Robert asked Martin. "How are you?"


    "Good." Martin said and Robert nodded and Damon clearer his voice and said. "Sam, this is Martin, I guess you know him already?" And Sam nodded and got up from her chair and forwarded her hand for a shake hand and said. "Hello, Mr. Davis. I''m Samantha. Nice to meet you."


    Martin got up from his chair and shook hands with her and Martin said. "Nice to meet you too, Ms. Samantha."


    Damon said. "And Sam, this is Lucas Anderson Thomas''s son and Johnson''s best friend."


    Samantha nodded her head and forwarded her hand for a shake hand to Lucas and he got up from the chair and shook her hand and said. "Hello, Ms. Samantha."


    "Hello, Mr. Anderson." Samantha said and sat on their chairs.


    "Umm... Who is she and What is she doing with our family?" Martin asked and Damon said. "She is my best friend''s daughter, Martin and about other details, Johnson will tell youter."


    Samantha looked at Damon and he assured her with his eyes and she nodded her head with a small smile and Martin said. "Okay."


    "Sam?" Someone called and they all turned around and saw Liam and Cassandra. Samantha looked at them with shock and got up from her chair and said. "Mom... Dad..."


    "What are you doing here, Sweety?" Liam asked as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    Robert said. "She also an invitation to the party, Liam." And Liam nodded his head and Liam and Cassandra greeted everyone and Samantha asked. "You all meet before, Dad?"


    Liam chuckled and said. "Yes, Sam. We all meet before but except for these youngsters. Damon introduced them to us 4 months back. You were in LA at that time, I guess." And Samantha nodded and Damon introduced to Johnson, Lucas, and Martin to liam and Cassandra.


    "I will juste back." Johnson said and everyone nodded and he got up from the chair and grabbed the microphone.


    "Hello, Ladies and gentlemen.Thank you foring to Party. I hope you all enjoy your night." Johnson said and came back to the table and sat on his chair and the light went off and a spotlight appeared on Johnson.


    "Let''s have a couple of dance. What say, people?" The Host said on the Microphone and everyone cheered for Johnson.


    "Yess..." Everyone said.


    "Mr. Davis should pick a girl who is most beautiful at this party and dance with her." Tye host said and Johnson eyesnded on Samantha.


    "Come on, dude." Lucas said and Johnson nodded and got up from his chair and walked towards Samantha.


    Samantha''s eyes widened as he walked towards her and Johnson bent down to her level and forwarded his hand to her and asked. "May I have a dance with you?"


    Samantha is really shocked and scared too. Because she never wanted to get into the spotlight and now everyone''s eyes were on her now. Her forehead and hands started sweating badly.


    Johnson is waiting for her answer and saw the sweat forming on her forehead and looked really scared. Lucy kept her hand on Samantha''s hands and Squeezed them and Samantha looked at Lucy and she nodded her head and slowly with shaking hands, she gave her hand to Johnson.


    He took her hand in his and he felt her hands sweating very badly but he assured her by holding her hands tightly but with gentle and nodded his head and she gave a small nod.


    He took Samantha to the middle of the hall and the soft music started in the background. Johnson kept her right hand on his chest and she flinched when Johnson kept his hand on her waist and intertwined their other hands.


    Johnson kept his hand on her waist and intertwined their other hands and he felt her flinch. As soon as she flinches in his arms, he bought her close to his body and Samantha looked up at him.


    Samantha felt safe in Johnson arms as soon as he bought her close to his body and she clutched his suit tightly in her small fist and slowly opened her eyes and looked up at his handsome face and her heart started beating so fastly.


    Johnson looked down at her innocent face and got lost in her beautiful eyes. He just couldn''t take off his eyes from her face. The second, he took her in her arms. He felt possessive and protective over her and he don''t want to let her go from his arms, not so soon.


    They both just looked into each other eyes and started dancing with the music. Johnson slowly bent down to her ear and whispered. "You are so beautiful." And Samantha blushed and looked down and said. "Thank you." And Johnson smiled big at her. His heart started beating fast as he saw her blushing because of him. He is feeling something which he didn''t felt before.

 Chapter 21: Alexi Julie

    They both just looked into each other eyes and started dancing with the music. Johnson slowly bent down to her ear and whispered. "You are so beautiful." And Samantha blushed and looked down and said. "Thank you." And Johnson smiled big at her. His heart started beating fast as he saw her blushing because of him. He is feeling something which he didn''t ever felt before.


    "Don''t they look good together?" Robert asked Liam and he gave a small nod.


    Liam and Cassandra is shocked to see Samantha smiling and blushing on whatever Johnson said! This is the first time that they are seeing Samantha smiling in some stranger''s arms. They know that Samantha don''t like to be in the spotlight but they really are really shocked to see their daughter gettingfortable with Johnson.


    Johnson and Samantha just kept looking at each other until the music stops. Johnson let go of Samantha as the music stops and they both walked back to their table.


    Just then, the Hotel manager walked towards Samantha and said. "Ms. Samantha, Ms. Julie fainted and her body is burning."


    Samantha looked at him with shock and shouted. "What?" and got up from the chair. The Hotel manager said. "Yes, Ms. Samantha. She came to the penthouse and her body us already burning and suddenly she fainted."


    Liam and Cassandra were shocked too and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eye.


    Cassandra said. "Alexi." as a tear fall down from her eye too.


    "Calm down, Cassandra. Nothing will happen to her. Let''s go see her first." Lucy said and Samantha ran away from there and the hotel manager followed her back with everyone.


    Samantha reached the Penthouse and directly went to Alexi''s bedroom and saw Quency waiting out of her bedroom.


    "Dr. Vernon is checking her." Quency said but Samantha didn''t listen to her and opened the door and walked inside and saw Dr. Vernon checking up on her.


    Samantha asked. "Dr. Vernon, how is Alexi?" and Dr. Vernon said. "There is nothing to worry, Ms. Julie.


    It looks like she drenched in Water a lot and she is not taking care of her diet properly. I gave her medication already. She will be right till morning."


    Just then, Liam and Cassandra entered the room with Lucy.


    Lucy asked. "Dr. Vernon, there is nothing to worry right?"


    "No, Dr. Lucy. There is nothing to worry about. I already gave her medication. She will be alright until the morning." And Lucy said. "Thank God!"


    "If she wakes up, give her some hot soup." Dr. Vernon said and Lucy nodded.


    Samantha said. "Thank you so much, Dr. Venon." and Dr. Venon said. "No problem, Ms. Julie.


    I will take my leave now." And Samantha nodded and Said. "I will see you out." and he nodded and they walked out of the room.


    Samantha saw the Davis family and Anderson waiting in the living room.


    Dr. Venon Said. "Ms. Julie, I want to talk with you personally." And Samantha said. "Yes."  and nodded at everyone and She and Dr. Venon walked out of the penthouse.


    Dr. Venon said. "Ms. Alexi is taking a lot of stress and maybe thinking about something. It''s not good for her health. Try to keep her away from her work for a few days." and Samantha said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Venon. I will take care of it." and just then Johnson, Lucas, and Martin walked out of the elevator and Dr. Venon nodded and walked away from her.


    "Is she good?" Johnson asked and Samantha said, "Yes." and Just then Samantha''s phone rang and she looked at the name on the screen and saw Andrew''s name.


    "Excuse me, I need to take this. You can go inside." Samantha said and Johnson nodded and Samantha turned back and answered the phone and Andrew asked tensely. "Hello, Sam. I heard about Alexi. Is she good right?"


    "Andrew, how did this happen? She was good till morning." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Yes, she was good but she had a photoshoot on the beach today." Andrew said on the phone.


    "But there is something else too which is bothering her. I don''t know, what you will do. I want you to look into this matter deeply. I want every detail on my table till tomorrow at 12 pm. I am not giving you more time." Samantha said angrily.


    "Yes, Yes. I will look into it. Please just calm down and tell me how is she?" Andrew asked and Samantha said. "She is good. Dr. Venon gave medication to her and I''m telling you.


    Clear her schedule for 1 month. I''m not sending my sister anywhere." Samantha said.


    Andrew said. "Yes, I will." And Samantha said. "Okay, then. See you." Samantha said and Andrew said. "Yes, see you." And ended the call.


    Samantha turned back and saw Johnson looking at her and she asked. "You didn''t go inside with Mr. Anderson and Mr. Martin?" And Johnson replied. "Um... I''m waiting for you.


    So, we can go together." And Samantha nodded and said. "I''m so sorry. Because of us. You have to leave your party."


    "Hey, Don''t talk like that? We are a family and if the family don''t support each other then who does?" Johnson asked.


    "Thank you." Samantha said and Johnson asked. "For? Because I remember, I didn''t do anything?" And Samantha chuckled and said. "Let''s go inside now." And Johnson nodded and they both walked inside.


    Samantha asked. "You guys need anything?" and Robert said. "No, Samantha. We are good." And Just then, Quency came out of the kitchen with Juices and handed over to everyone.


    "Quency, Go home. It''s quitete already and you are so tired too." Samantha said and Quency said. "You sure, Sam? Because I can be here if you want me to be." And Samantha said. "It''s okay, Quency. Your parents just came to New York yesterday from India.


    Spend some time with them too."


    Quench nodded and said. "Thank you. I will get going now."


    "Yes, take care." Samantha said and Quency said. "You too. Don''t stress yourself. You know, it''s not good for your health too." And Samantha nodded and they both hugged and Quency walked out of the Penthouse not before telling goodbye''s to everyone.


    "Is she from India?" Mr. Anderson, Thomas asked.


    "Yes, Uncle Thomas. Her real name is Anaya Marti. She works with me from the beginning of Caffeine by Amaxi. Just because of me, she changed her name." Samantha said and Thomas nodded.


    "You still guys need anything?" Samantha asked and Robert said. "No, dear. We are good."


    "Ok, I will just change my clothes and wille and you make yourselffortable." Samantha said and everyone nodded and Samantha walked upstairs to her room.

 Chapter 22: Feelings?

    Johnson saw Samantha going upstairs and just then Liam, Cassandra and Lucy walked downstairs.


    Damon asked. "How is she, Lucy?" and Lucy replied. "Nothing to worry guys. It just stress."


    Robert said. "Thank God!" and Damon said. "Yeah."


    Liam said. "Johnson, please have a seat." And Johnson nodded and sat on the couch.


    Liam said. "I''m so sorry. Because of us, you left your party." And Robert said. "Hey, Liam. We are a family. Don''t say sorry.


    Alexi is like our daughter too." And Liam smiled and nodded.


    Martin asked Johnson. "Bro, why are we on Caffeine by Amaxi penthouse? Do, Uncle Liam, own this Penthouse?"


    Damon chuckled and said. "Not only Penthouse, Martin. They own Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts."


    Martin eyes widened and looked at Liam, Cassandra, and asked. "Omg... You are the founders of Caffeine by Amaxi?"


    Liam shook his head and said. "No. My elder daughter, Samantha Julie owns Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts."


    "Julie?" Johnson, Martin, and Lucas asked at a time.


    Damon said. "Yes, Julie." And Martin said. "Wait... I think I''veheardthatnamebefore." And Liam chuckled and said. "Alexi Julie, an A-lister of Hollywood."


    Martin said excitedly. "Yes... Yes, Alexi Julie. Damn, She is an Angel. I always wanted to crack her but I heard she is off-limits from so many members. So, I left alone." And Robert spill the juice and coughed on the drink which he was drinking and looked angrily at Martin.


    "Yes, Even I heard about her too that she is off-limits. It''s bad that an A-lister is off-limits." Lucas said.


    Damon said. "Boys, stop it. She is Liam''s daughter." And Martin and Lucas''s eyes pooped out and looked at Liam and he nodded in Yes and said. "Yes, She is my younger daughter."


    Lucas said with a guilty voice. "Shit... I''m so sorry, Uncle Liam. I really didn''t mean to say that." And Martin said. "Yes, Uncle Liam. I''m so sorry.


    I really didn''t to say that. Please, forgive us."


    Liam nodded and said. "It''s okay, boys. I understand and I know, Lexi is a beauty and how every guy wants her to be his. And, it''s her profession to look beautiful every day, every second."


    Lucas said. "We are so sorry, Uncle Liam." And Liam nodded and said. "It''s okay." And walked out of the living room to Balcony.


    Robert said. "You bastards, you messed it up." And got up from the chair to go to the balcony but Cassandra''s words stopped him in a midway.


    Cassandra said. "It''s okay, Robert. Leave him for a few minutes. He wille around himself. Liam is just worried about his daughters." And Robert nodded and said. "I understand." And Just then, Samantha walked downstairs in her double cotton pajama set and looked around and asked.


    "Mom, where is Dad?"


    Cassandra stuttered. "Umm... He... he..." And Samantha said. "I know, where he is!" And started walking towards the balcony.


    Cassandra said. "Sam, don''t. Not now." And Samantha said. "Mom, please." And Cassandra walked towards her and whispered. "You know about your Dad very well, Sam. Please not now.


    Not in front of the guest. We will talk about itter."


    Sam said. "Fine, Do as you wish." And walked away from there to the kitchen.


    Johnson saw Samantha storming to the kitchen and Cassandra turned around and said. "I''m sorry. Don''t mind it. It always happens between us." And Everyone nodded and Cassandra excused herself and walked to the Balcony.


    Damon said. "I don''t know When things will get alright between them." And Lucas asked. "What do you mean, Uncle Damon?"


    Damon said. "There are some things that happened in this family, Lucas. It''s so hard for them but this family is brave enough to face them. And these two girls are so strong. They faced so much in their lives but never ever lose hopes on their lives."


    Thomas said. "Looks like, they suffered a lot in their lives." And Damon nodded and said. "Yes, Thomas. There are so many deep secrets buried in their lives which none can except would happen."


    Lucy said. "But these two girls still stood strong and supported their Parents and made proud of them today."


    Robert said. "I would be so blessed if I had a daughter like them." And Thomas said. "Don''t worry, Robert. Your sons will bring you a daughter''s like them soon." And Robert nodded.


    Damon said. "Come on, Let''s take fresh air outside. The New York night view looks awesome from Caffeine by Amaxi." And Everyone nodded and walked out except, Johnson, Lucas, and Martin.


    Lucas said. "I really didn''t expect that Alexi Julie is Uncle Liam daughter." And Martin said. "Even me, Shit... I fucked it up. Uncle Liam felt bad I guess." And Lucas nodded and Johnson rolled his eyes and got up from the couch.


    Lucas asked Johnson. "Where are you going?"  And Johnson said. "To grab some water. Wannae?" And Lucas shook his head. "No." And Johnson walked to the kitchen.


    As Johnson walked towards the kitchen, he heard the muffled sounds of sniffs and small sobs. He walked inside the kitchen and saw Samantha crying. He walked towards her and called her name. "Samantha."


    Samantha''s breath hitched as she heard Johnson calling her name. She quickly wiped her tears and turned around and came face to face with Johnson.


    Johnson saw her wiping her tears away and he walked close to her and just then she turned around and came to face to face.


    His heart pained seeing her tears in her eyes. He kept his hand on her face and wiped the tears which are forming in her eyes but still Samantha''s tears didn''t stop and fall down more and Johnson just one thing which came into his mind at that time and hugged her tightly.


    Samantha''s body flinched at his sudden hug but Johnson hugged her tightly and Samantha badly wants someone to hold her tight and concern her. She clutched his suit cor tightly and hugged him tightly. Her legs were giving up on her but Johnson held her tightly in his arms and soothed her keeping his hand on her head and kissed her hairs.


    Johnson just hugged Samantha tightly and don''t know why he is feeling differently about her. He just wants to take her all worries away from her and keep her safe in his arms and Samantha felt safe in Johnson arms and cried her heart out.

 Chapter 23: Love?

    Johnson just hugged Samantha tightly and don''t know why he is feeling differently about her. He just wants to take her all worries away from her and keep her safe in his arms and Samantha felt safe in Johnson arms and cried her heart out.


    Johnson said. "Shh... Don''t cry." As he don''t know how to concern someone. But Samantha felt rxed in his arms and slowly stopped crying but she didn''t move away from him.


    Johnson caressed her hair and kissed her hair and Samantha closed her eyes while he kissed her hair and slowly moved away from him and wiped her tears away.


    "I''m... I''m sorry." Samantha said as her heart started beating so fastly.


    "Sorry for?" Johnson asked


    "For... For... Ruining your suit." Samantha said as she looked down. Not daring to meet his eyes.


    "Samantha, look up." Johnson said and She looked up slowly.


    "I don''t know, why you are crying for! And I''m no one to question it and talk about it." Said Johnson and walked close to her.


    "And crying is okay. If you feel good after crying then cry until you feel good. I will be with you." Johnson said as he tucks the loose strands of hair behind her ear which is falling in her face.


    "Why?" Samantha asked looking deep in Johnson eyes.


    Just then, Someone cleared their voice and they both looked at the sound and saw Lucy and they both stepped back.


    Lucy said. "Sam, Alexi is woken up. Go and talk to her. I will make some soup." And Samantha nodded and walked out of the kitchen without giving another re to Johnson.


    Lucy walked towards Johnson and said. " You better exin to me what was going on here." And Johnson rubbed his back of the neck with his hand with nervousness.


    "I don''t know, What''s going on with me too." Johnson said as he grabbed a ss of water.


    "What do you mean?" Lucy asked as she took out the ingredients for soup.


    "I don''t know, Aunt Lucy. I just met her today and the moment I saw her, My heart started beating fast... I just can''t take my eyes off from her beautiful and innocent face." Johnson said with a big smile and Lucy smiled at him.


    "My heart pained when she is crying. I don''t know the reason, why she is crying but I just want to take her all worries away from her and just want to keep her safe in my arms." Johnson said and looked at Lucy.


    Johnson asked. "Why Aunt Lucy? Why am I feeling like this? I just meet her a few hours back then why? I don''t know anything about her then why I am feeling possessive and protective over her?"


    Lucy shrugged and said. "You should clear it yourself, why are you feeling like that, Johnson." And Johnson said. "But... Aunt Lucy, I didn''t felt like this ever before... Between is she already in a rtionship?" And Lucy looked at him and asked. "What?


    No, she is not! Who told you, she is in a rtionship?"


    Johnson said. "I heard her saying in her phone to someone that I love you too, Noah." And Lucyughed and said. "Noah? Seriously? Noah is the CEO of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and like a brother to Sam and Lexi." And Johnson embarrassed.


    Lucy asked. "You felt Jealousy when she says I love you too someone?" And Johnson signed and said. "I don''t know, Aunt Lucy. I really don''t know, What''s happening with me? I just meet her today and I don''t know why I am feeling like this."


    Lucy said. "No one will feel like that until they meet there loved ones, Johnson." And Johnson looked at Lucy with his eyes wide and asked. "Aunt Lucy..." Lucy cut him off in a mid-sentence.


    "Samantha went through a lot in her life. That made her stop believing in love. Not only she? Even, Alexi don''t believe in love. Samantha is even scared to meet with strangers guys. I was shocked to see Samantha movingfortably with you." Lucy said and looked at Johnson.


    "Let''s just say, the girls and Liam and Cassandra suffered a lot. I mean, a lot. You know when Sam and Lexi are teenagers they didn''t even spend a dor on themselves and supported their parents at a very young age while other teenagers at their age enjoy their life and take money from their parents and spend money like water." Lucy said as she started preparing soup.


    "The nearest ones didn''t even look back at them when they need most. But, the girls proved them that they don''t them in any way. Samantha and Alexi look happy always but actually, they aren''t happy from inside." Lucy said with sadness in her voice.


    "Samantha and Alexi worked hard supported their parents in good and bad days too but they don''t believe in love because they saw so many rtions broken in front of them and it''s all fake for money. So, they think that all rtionship is fake and there is no true love in this world and when Samantha and Lexi were in high school..." Lucy stopped in mid-sentence.


    "What happened, Aunt Lucy?" Johnson asked.


    "When Samantha and Lexi were in high school something bad happened which also changed their perspective on love and until now, it still hunts Sam." Lucy said with tears in her eyes.


    "What is it, Aunt Lucy?" Johnson asked.


    "It''s not my ce to tell you, Johnson. When the right timeses, the person will tell you." Lucy said and Johnson nodded.


    "I will wait for it, Aunt Lucy. But let me tell you one thing. Whatever, her past maybe? I will respect her and I am not going to judge her in any way. Because It''s her past and we can''t undo it.


    I will always be with her to support her as long as she wants me too in her future." Johnson said and turned back to walk out of the Kitchen but stopped in his way as he looked at Cassandra standing a few steps away from him.


    "Cassandra..." Lucy called.


    "Its okay, Lucy. I heard what Johnson said." Cassandra said.


    "Believe me or not but I''m serious, Aunt Cassandra." Johnson said and Cassandra gave a small nod with a small smile and Johnson walked out of the Kitchen.


    "So?" Lucy asked Cassandra.


    "So, What?" Cassandra asked.


    "Isn''t it clear that he fell in love with her?" Lucy asked.


    "I don''t know, Lucy. They just meet today. Did he tell you directly, He loves Sam?" Cassandra asked.


    "No. But, he told me how he feels for her but he still needs to figure out why he feeling like that for Sam." Lucy said.


    "Let''s see. Will he figure it out or not? And what he does, if  he really fell in love with Samantha." Cassandra said and Lucy nodded.

 Chapter 24: Past hurts a lot.

    Samantha opened the door of Alexi''s bedroom and walked inside and looked at Alexi.


    Alexi opened her eyes as she heard her room door opened.


    "Sam." Alexi said and a tear falls down from Sam eyes and hugged Alexi.


    "You idiot... You scared me to death. Don''t do this again." Samantha said as more tears fall down from her eyes and Alexi chuckled.


    "Nothing happened to me, Sam. I''m good" Alexi said.


    "Shut up. You don''t know, How much I was scared." Samantha said.


    "It''s okay, Sam. I''m good now." Alexi said with a small smile.


    "No, You are not! There is something bothering you. Tell me, What it is? I will take care of it." Sam said and Alexi looked her with a shocked face.


    "There is... nothing, Sam." Alexi said as she averted her eyes from her.


    "Alexi, look into my eyes and tell me that." Samantha said and Alexi signed.


    "I already told you, Sam. It''s nothing. Just work stress." Alexi said.


    "Okay, fine. If you don''t want to tell me, I will find it myself." Samantha said and Alexi looked at Samantha.


    "Sam, please. Don''t do anything which we will regretter. I am telling you its nothing. If i can''t bear it. I wille to you then you can take care of it please." Alexi said.


    "What is that you are keeping a secret away from me, Alexi?" Samantha asked and Alexi signed again.


    "Sam, please. Understand me for god''s sake. I said to you already if i can''t take of it. I wille to you." Alexi shouted.


    "Ok, Okay. Fine. Don''t stress yourself. I will not do anything." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    Just then, Liam opened the door and walked inside followed by everyone.


    "What happened? Why Alexi is shouting?" Liam asked and Alexi looked at everyone in questing look.


    "Am I dreaming or all of these members are here in my bedroom?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing, Dad. You know, how Alexi anger issues are!" Samantha said and Alexi growled.


    "You have anger issues, not me." Alexi said.


    "Girls, it''s not the right time to fight. We have guests in our house." Liam said as he walked to Alexi and kissed her forehead.


    "How are you feeling now?" Liam asked Alexi.


    "Good, Dad." Alexi said.


    "Hello, Babygirl." Damon said as he walked towards her and sat beside Alexi.


    "Hello, Uncle Damon." Alexi said and hugged Damon and he kissed her hair.


    "You feeling good now?" Damon asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "So, Here. This is my younger daughter Alexi Julie." Liam said with a proud voice.


    "And, Lexi. This is Robert and Thomas. I guess you know, who they are?" Liam asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Who doesn''t know them, Dad? They are famous Davis and Anderson... But, why are they in our home?" Alexi asked.


    "They are my best friends. Liam and Cassandra met them all before. And we all were at Johnson''s party when we got to know you fainted. So, everyone ran here to check on you." Damon said and Alexi turned to others.


    "I''m so sorry that I made you all worry about me." Alexi said.


    "No dear. Don''t be sorry. You are like our daughter and we are a family. Of course, we will get worried about you." Robert said and Alexi looked at Samantha with a questioning look.


    Samantha nodded her head at Alexi with a small smile but Alexi still couldn''t believe that Robert said they are a family now because the Julie family believed, who said they are their family and will always support them but those people betrayed them and backstabbed them and they lost their trust on whom say, we are a family now.


    Alexi eyes get teary but, she tried her best to not make them fall down from her eyes and nodded her head because she couldn''t trust her voice. It may give up any time and show everyone her broken side.


    Just then, Lucy walked inside with the soup and handed it to Alexi and asked. "You feeling better now?" And Alexi nodded in Yes.


    "Good! Have this soup and I will give your medicines then you can take rest." Lucy said and Alexi nodded with a smile and said. "Thank you, Aunt Lucy."


    Lucy smiled and kissed Alexi''s forehead and said. "Have the soup. It will not be tasty if it gets cold." And Alexi asked. "But, Why Sam soup still tastes tasty even after it gets cold?"


    Lucy rolled her eyes and said. "Come on, Lexi. I''m not a chef like your sister. She has her own magic in cooking." And Samantha chuckled.


    Lucy turned around to Samantha and asked. "What? It seems funny to you? Did you know, how many times I tried to cook like you?" And Damon replied. "But she never gets seeds." And everyoneughed.


    "Shut up, everyone. And you. I will see you at home." Lucy said to Damon.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Lucy. You know, you cane to my Hotel anytime. We have my private kitchen, I will give you my all secrets on recipes there and show you how to cook them too." Samantha Said with a smile.


    "No, Forget it. You always tell that but you never show them." Lucy said with fake anger and Samantha kissed on her cheek.


    "Yeah, Sam. Don''t do it. Because, If you do? The next minute your private kitchen will be on fire." Damon said and Everyoneughed.


    "You..." Lucy said to Damon and ran towards him and started beating him with her fist on his chest but Damon holds her hands tightly and twirled her around and said. "Dr. Lucy Cason, don''t forget I''m a Chairman of aw firm. You know, I can sue you for beating your husband."


    "Oh, really? Then, try it and tell my husband, Mr. Damon Cason that Dr. Lucy Cason will not back out too." Lucy said and Damon raised his eyebrows at her and said. "You look tempting." And Lucy eyes widened and blushed and everyone cleared their voices and Alexi said. "Yuck...


    Aunt Lucy and Uncle Damon, stop your Romance. Jesus! I feel so sick now than before. Just leave my room and continue your romance somewhere else."


    Damon left Lucy from his arms and chuckled at Lucy blush.


    "Seriously, Guys. Leave me alone now." Alexi said again.


    "Lexi." Samantha said and shook her head at Alexi.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Take a rest." Damon said and everyone walked out.


    "What was that, Damon?" Robert asked with a Smirk and Damon chuckle.


    "You know, i just love her to tease her." Damon said and Robert nodded with a smile and settled in the Balcony.


    "Here. Have the deserts." Samantha said as she forwarded Blunt Smoothies to everyone.


    "Thank you, Samantha." Robert said with a smile.


    "No Problem, Uncle Robert." Samantha said with a smile back and gave everyone their smoothies and took hers and walked towards the Garden, which is far away from where they sat and stood there seeing the New York night view.


    Johnson saw Samantha walking towards the Garden and got up from the couch and slowly walked towards Samantha.


    Johnson said. "Hey." And Samantha turned back and saw Johnson and Smiled and said. "Hey."


    "Am I disturbing your privacy?" Johnson asked.


    "No, not at all. I just feel good to begin alone sometimes." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head and walked towards her and leans his body to the wall and looked at Samantha and said. "Yes, sometimes it feels good to be alone and it''s your choice to be alone but...


    It feels more better to be in your loved one arms, who shares your pain equally with you and loves you more than anything and take that alone feeling away from you."


    Samantha just looked at Johnson as he said about the feeling of being in loved one''s arms. She suddenly felt ''how would it be to be in Johnson''s arms for the first time.'' But, she removed the thoughts from her mind and looked at the view and made her heart strong and said. "Well, it hurts badly when you get hurt from the so-called loved ones."


    Johnson nodded and said. "Yes, true. It hurts badly but we should try to forget about it as we don''t deserve it and should move on in life."


    "Yes, you are right. We should move on but what if it still hunts us? What if it suffocates you to death? What if you feel like, it''s worst than death?" Samantha asked looking at Johnson eyes directly and a tear falls down from her right eye, which she tried so hard to control it but, it gave up on her and fall down.


    "Hey, I''m so sorry. Please, don''t cry... I can''t... Bear it... Seeing you cry." Johnson said as he walked close to Samantha.


    "No, It''s okay..." Samantha said and wiped the tear and looked into Johnson eyes and said. "It''s not so easy to forget about the person, who hurts you a lot! When he still has an effect on her even when he is far away from her. It still hurts her.


    It hurts badly which suffocates her and just wanted to end her life forever from this tor..." Samantha couldn''tplete the sentence when suddenly Johnson took her in his arms.

 Chapter 25: Is he in love?

    Samantha wiped the tear and looked into Johnson eyes and said. "It''s not so easy to forget about the person, who hurts you a lot! When he still has an effect on her even when he is far away from her. It still hurts her. It hurts badly which suffocates her and just wanted to end her life forever from the tor..." Samantha couldn''tplete the sentence when suddenly Johnson took her in his arms.


    "Please... Don''t talk about ending your life. I can''t bear another loss in my life." Johnson said as he hugged Samantha tightly.


    Johnson heartbreaks when she said, she wanted to end her life and he couldn''t take it and hugged her to try to keep her safe in his arms. He knows, what hurting is and being alone is! Because he went through it too and experienced it himself.


    "Please, don''t say it again that you wanted to end your life. I can''t bear it. Please." Johnson said as a tear fall down from his eye and kissed Samantha''s hair.


    Samantha is so shocked and numbed when Johnson suddenly took her in his arms. She didn''t understand anything until Johnson said, don''t talk like that and he can''t bear it to lose another one in his life.''


    Samantha felt something in her heart for Johnson which she felt before. Her heart started beating fast and without knowing she hugged him back and started hearing his heartbeats. It''s like music to her ears. She felt so good and safe in his arms.


    Until, what seems like forever. Samantha slowly released herself and looked up at Johnson and saw his eyes teary and she wiped it with her hand.


    She saw the pain in his eyes like he is suffering too and has secrets that are being hard on him too.


    "Everything will be alright." Samantha said and Johnson nodded with a small smile and replied. "I hope so too."


    "No, I''m serious. Everything will be alright in time begin." Samantha said.


    "Are you alright then?" Johnson asked Samantha and She averted her eyes from him.


    "Tell me, Samantha. Are you alright?" Johnson asked Samantha and she looked at Johnson and said. "Well, I''m not! But, I am trying to be alright."


    "Johnson." Lucas''s voice came and Johnson and Samantha looked at the voice and saw everyone staring at them with their eyes wide.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and saw how close they are to each other and released her self from Johnson and stepped back and looked away.


    "I... I... I..." Samantha stuttered.


    "It''s okay, Sam. Calm down." Lucy said and Samantha gave a small nod.


    "We are leaving, Johnson." Thomas said and Johnson nodded and walked towards them.


    "Let''s all meet soon again." Damon said and Liam nodded.


    "Be careful on your way." Cassandra said and Robert nodded.


    "See you soon, Samantha." Robert said and Samantha nodded with a smile and said. "Ye... Yes, Uncle Robert. See you and Take care." And Robert nodded with a big smile and said. "You too." And Samantha nodded.


    Johnson eyes were on Samantha but She didn''t dare to look at him and he felt bad that she may regret anything about the talk or hug. But, Johnson has a feeling that she may be embarrassed about what happened between them a few minutes ago...


    "We will get going now." Robert said and Liam and Cassandra nodded.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and saw his eyes are already on her''s. Samantha gave a small smile to him, which shows that they are good.


    Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, Robert and Jessica, Martin, Lucas, Johnson all got into the Elevator and the doors got closed.


    Liam, Cassandra, and Samantha walked inside and when Liam going to question Samantha. Cassandra stopped him.


    "Mom, I''m tired. I will go to my room and sleep." Samantha said.


    "Yes, Sam. Take rest." Cassandra said with a smile and Samantha walked upstairs.


    "Why did you stop me, Cassandra? I want to ask my daughter what''s going on with her and Johnson?" Liam asked.


    "Oh, Liam. Why are you so overprotective of your daughters?" Cassandra asked.


    "Cassandra." Liam said sternly.


    "Liam, you saw howfortable Sam is with someone for the first time after ..." Liam cut Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "Stop it, Cassandra. I don''t want to hear anything about her past." Liam said angrily.


    "Ok, fine. Don''t be angry. I will not." Cassandra said and Liam walked to their bedroom.


    "Liam, please listen to me. Why are you getting angry? Don''t you want your daughter to be happy in her life?" Cassandra asked Liam as she followed him and closed their bedroom door.


    And suddenly, Liam grabbed her arm and lean her up against the wall and looked into her eyes and said angrily. "You know that my daughters are the most sensitive matter to me in my life. You know, how important they are to me. You know, I feel guilty for not being a support to them and for not giving a happy childhood to them." And moved a little back.


    "I want them happy too but I''m scared when I saw Samantha with Johnson. I just don''t want my daughter to go through the same fate again." Liam said sternly and walked back and sat on the bed.


    Cassandra is shocked to see Liam angry but she knows, Samantha and Alexi are a sensitive topic to him. She knows He wants them to be in their lives too and he feels too and she don''t know how to take that feeling away from Liam when he did nothing to feel guilty.


    Cassandra walked towards Liam and sat beside him and leaned her head and his shoulder and said. "We suffered a lot in our lives, Liam. There is nothing to feel guilty because while suffering too, we gave our children everything which we can afford and kept them happy. It''s not your fault or mine.


    But, it''s the fault of people whom we trusted with our lives." And Liam looked at Cassandra and saw a tear falls down from her eye and hugged her tightly.


    "I know, it''s hard on you. I''m sorry." Liam said and Cassandra shook her head and looked at Liam.


    "No, It''s not your mistake. You don''t have to be sorry and our daughters proved it to the people who pointed their finger at us, that it''s not our mistake. The problemes in everyone''s lives but who clears the problems and stays strong to face many other problems in life is a real and true person." Cassandra said and Liam nodded.


    "Yes, I know and I''m proud of my daughters. They are so strong and I''m confident that they can fight with many other problems which are ready toe into their lives soon. Thank you for giving me, 2 strong daughters. Thank you so much." Liam said with a small smile and peaked Cassandra''s lips.


    "And thank you for helping me in making them." Cassandra said with a blush and Liam chuckled.


    "I can still help you in many other ways too, you know." Liam said with a smirk.


    "Shut up." Cassandra said blushingly and got up from the bed.


    "Hey, I''m serious." Liam said as he grabbed her waist and made her sit on hisp.


    "Leave me. I need to shower." Cassandra said.


    "Let''s shower together." Liam said and Cassandra''s eyes widened.


    "No... We can''t." Cassandra said and Liam pouted.


    "Pouting don''t suit you, Liam." Cassandra said as she kept her hand in his chest.


    "You trying to tempt me more, Cassandra?" Liam asked.


    "No..." Cassandra said and signed.


    "What is that bothering you, Cassandra?" Liam asked.


    "Johnson." Cassandra said.


    "Not again, Cassandra." Liam said sternly.


    "Liam, please calm down and let me exin." Cassandra said and Liam signed and nodded.


    "I''m still not sure about this but..." Cassandra stopped in mid-sentence and looked at Liam and he raised his eyebrows.


    "But?" Liam asked.


    "Johnson... Johnson... Johnson may fell in love with Sam." Cassandra said and Liam eyes widened.


    "What the hell?" Liam asked with his wide eyes.


    "Please, listen to me first." Cassandra said and Liam turned his face to the other side.


    "Please." Cassandra said and Liam looked at her and nodded.


    "He is not sure of himself. Maybe, he needs time to figure it out that what actually going on with him. Yes, I know that they just meet today and don''t know anything about each other but still, they are movingfortably with each other as they know each other for years." Cassandra said and Liam started thinking.


    "Liam, Love can happen in seconds, minutes, hours, days, months, or years. But, being in love and rasing in love and trusting each other in love takes time. They both should prove themselves to each other that it''s true love and they both can share life together." Cassandra said.


    Liam looked at Cassandra and asked. "But, Sam don''t believe in love, Cassandra." And Cassandra said. "I know but if Johnson loves Sam truly then he will make her believe in love. On his love, Liam."


    "But, What about her past? What if he don''t like Sam after getting to her''s or our past?" Liam asked.


    "Liam, we didn''t do any disgusting thing toe up in our lives. We worked hard and stood strong with each other today and about Sam''s past? If he truly loves her and wants her in her life then he will understand her too and ept her as she is!" Cassandra said.


    "I don''t know, Cassandra. It''s really confusing to me. He is not any normal person. He is Johnson Davis. Beautiful girls fall on his feet with his single re... I can''t...


    Trust him with my daughter." Liam said.


    "Liam, you saw how polite, kind, and respectful family Davis is! They didn''t talk badly with us until now and... Johnson is still not sure about his feelings. If he loves Samantha then he will make everything alright by himself.


    Don''t worry and let''s see, what future is going to unfold for our daughters." Cassandra said and Liam nodded and they both hugged each other wishing almighty to give a beautiful future to their daughters.

 Chapter 26: I dont know, what Im feeling for her?

    "Good Morning, Bro." Martin said as Johnson entered into the kitchen.


    "Good morning." Johnson said.


    "Coffee?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, please." Johnson said.


    "Make a coffee for me too." Lucas said as he walked inside the kitchen with keeping his hands on hid heads.


    "Ahh! Make it fast dude. My head hurts a lot." Lucas barked and Martin nodded with a chuckle and started making a coffee.


    "That''s why I told you to don''t drink too muchst night. Did you listen? No. You will not ever listen to me." Johnson said.


    "Shut the nonsense now. I wanted to getidst night with some chick from the party but my all ns got failed." Lucas said as he sat on the ind chair.


    "First of all. Why didn''t you go to your home and came here to Cynthus House?" Martin asked.


    "Ahh! I feel alone if I go to my apartment and if I go to my home then I''m sure, my dad would make me see hell for the words I said about Alexi Julie and how bad Uncle Liam felt about it." Lucas said.


    "Yeah, I feel bad too." Martin said as he gave them both their coffee.


    "But, I really didn''t expect all these. Samantha Julie, a businesswoman and Alexi Julie, a Hollywood A-lister are Sisters and Uncle Damon''s Best Friend''s daughters."  Lucas said and Martin nodded.


    "But, why are they hiding their identities?" Martin asked.


    "Maybe, Samantha Julie don''t like a spotlight on her." Lucas said.


    Martin nodded and said. "Maybe."


    Lucas looked at Johnson and saw him zoned out somewhere and called his name.


    "Johnson." Lucas called.


    "Yeah." Johnson said.


    "You zoned out somewhere?" Lucas asked.


    "Umm... Nowhere. Tell me?" Johnson asked.


    "Isn''t Samantha Julie beautiful?" Lucas asked with a smirk.


    "Yes, she is." Johnson said with a smile.


    "What''s going on between you both?" Lucas asked.


    "Umm... Nothing." Johnson said.


    "Come on, Johnson. I saw the way you look at her with different emotions. You didn''t stop looking at her." Lucas asked.


    "Umm... There is nothing." Johnson said and walked to the living room and Lucas and Martin followed him.


    "Come on, Johnson. Tell us, you like her right?" Lucas asked but Johnson didn''t say anything and just sipped his coffee.


    "Johnson tell something?" Lucas asked.


    "I already said, Its nothing." Johnson said.


    "Then, why the hell did you hugged herst night and kissed her head?" Lucas asked and Johnson looked him.


    "I don''t want to pretend like others like, I didn''t see anything when we all saw how you hugged her and kissed her hairs." Lucas said.


    "Lucas, shut up now. There is nothing between us." Johnson said sternly.


    "I also saw you hugging her in their kitchen too and she cried." Lucas said and Johnson eyes widened.


    "You said, You will grab some water and took so long toe back. I came to see you and saw you hugging her and she was crying in your arms but I walked away without disturbing you guys." Lucas said.


    "Woah, Bro! What''s going on between you both?" Martin asked.


    "There is nothing going on between us. We just meet yesterday and... I... I..." Johnson stuttered.


    "You, What?" Lucas asked.


    "Ahhh! It''s confusing to me too." Johnson said.


    "What''s confusing to you, bro?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t know, what I''m feeling too? I just meet her yesterday and I don''t know, why I feel attracted to her. My heart hurts while I see her crying. I couldn''t bear it when she told me that... It hurts a lot and wanted to take her life away for that." Johnson said and signed.


    "I don''t know why... When I looked at her... Something in me feels good and my hearts started beating fast and something in me saying to, don''t let her go away from me." Johnson said and Lucas and Martin looked at each other.


    "I felt jealous when every man''s eyes are on Samanthast night." Johnson said with a chuckle.


    "She is different from other girls and has a lot of Secrets too..." Johnson said.


    "I want to take all the worries away from her and keep her... Safe in my arms. Forever." Johnson said and closed his eyes.


    Lucas looked at Martin and he shrugged. Lucas kept his hand on Johnson''s shoulder and called his name. "Johnson."


    Johnson opened his eyes and looked at them both and signed and got up from the couch and walked to the backyard and sat on the couch.


    Lucas and Martin looked at Johnson disappearing to the backyard.


    "What was that?" Lucas asked.


    "Love." Martin said and Lucas looked at Martin.


    "Don''t joke around." Lucas said.


    "Why do I joke in this matter? I''m serious." Martin said.


    "Really? Is he in Love? But, he just meets her yesterday. How can he fell in love in only 1 day? And he don''t know anything about her?" Lucas asked.


    "Lucas, there is no time in falling in love. We can fall in love in minutes, hours, days, months, or years. And we don''t have to know about someone for falling in love. If we truly love someone then we just have to care for them and should make them believe in our true love and also make them believe that we will not leave them ever in any problems in the future.


    Not even after knowing about their vulnerable side. We should respect them and appreciate their strong side." Martin said and Lucas nodded.


    "So, now? He is really in love?" Lucas asked.


    "Maybe, he is or maybe not. We can''t say anything. Only he can figure it out that." Martin said and they both got up from the couch and walked to the backyard and saw Johnson looking into his phone.


    Martin walked near to him and saw Johnson looking at his Mom Cynthia photo on his phone.


    Martin eyes got teary looking at the Cynthia photo on his phone. She was a beautiful and cheerful woman and took in Martin as her own son just because Martin shouldn''t grow up without a family. If she didn''t take him in her house as her son then he would be probably on the roads by now.


    Not only taking in him in her house but also looked after him like her own Son and gave the name to him as Davis. Martin mostly liked to be near Cynthia than Jessica. She used to make him eat and y with him. Not even a single day, she used to feel bad in front of him that he is not her son.


    But, he used to hear her crying in her room, and always Robert used to fight with her. He don''t know the reason why they would fight with each other as he was just 5 years old. But, even after crying and fighting. She would take him near and always used to kiss him. She made him and Johnson a real brother even if they are from other mothers.


    He feels guilty that because of his Mom Johnson Mom died and their family breaks. He gets angry with his Mom too but he can''t do anything. Because she is his Mom.

 Chapter 27: You are in love!

    "Bro." Martin said and Johnson looked up at Martin.


    "Umm... Yeah." Johnson said.


    "Why don''t you visit Mom Cynthia once?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah, I will." Johnson said.


    Just then, Martin phone rang and he saw the caller''s name and saw Sophia''s, Martin''s secretary''s name on the screen and answered the call.


    "Hello, Sophia." Martin said on the phone.


    "Hello, Martin. Our Model, Spokesperson for our new game went under some emergency surgery." Sophia replied on the phone.


    "Shit... How is she now?" Martin asked.


    "She is good but it''s taken nearly 6 months to recover for her." Sophia said.


    "Are you serious? My new gameunch is in 3 weeks, Sophia." Martin shouted on the phone.


    "I know, Martin. But, we can''t do anything. It''s her emergency." Sophia said.


    "Okay, then What should we do now?" Martin asked.


    "We should take a new model and spokesperson in her ce." Sophia said.


    "Who will be ready to take the risk? Ourunch is in 3 weeks. If we take the new model, then we should do her photoshoot and spread the news of our new model all over the world as soon as possible and she should be free to give interviews." Martin said.


    "Yeah, I know. For that, I suggested our team Alexi Julie and I talked with her manager and he said, she cleared a one-week schedule but I requested him to make Alexi Julie ept our request and he said, he will try." Sophia said.


    "Alexi Julie?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, Alexi Julie... Why? Is there any problem with her?" Sophia asked.


    "No...No. If she wants to work with us then it''s okay with me." Martin said.


    "Okay, I will call you as soon as her manager calls me." Sophia said.


    "Okay." Martin said and ended the call and signed.


    "What happened, Martin?" Johnson asked.


    "The model and spokesperson of my new game went under emergency surgery. It will take her 6 months to recover and myunch is in 3 weeks." Martin said.


    "Oh, so sad. But, you were talking about Alexi Julie?" Lucas asked.


    "Sophia talked with Alexi Julie''s manager and he said, she just cleared her 1-week schedule. Maybe, if she epts then it will benefit me." Martin said.


    "Oh, don''t worry. She will ept it." Lucas said.


    "How do you know?" Martin asked.


    "Come on, dude. A-lister is not a businessman like us to take a long break. They should be in front of the spotlight every day if not paparazzi will go crazy about them." Lucas said.


    "But, she is not good. You saw her yesterday." Martin said.


    "Martin, she don''t look too bad too. Trust me, she will ept it." Lucas said.


    Martin shrugged and said. "I don''t know. I just have to wait for Sophia''s call."


    "Yeah and Martin, did you saw that girl yesterday in Penthouse? Isn''t she look sexy?" Lucas asked and Johnson rolled his eyes.


    "Which girl you talking about?" Martin asked.


    "That girl, What was her name? Um... Quency or Ana... Anaya?" Lucas asked.


    "Samantha''s PA." Johnson said.


    "Yeah, Whoever she is. God! She is so sexy." Lucas said.


    "She will not get on to your bed. Don''t waste your time trying her. She is off-limits." Johnson said.


    "How can you stay that? I''m Lucas Anderson. Any girl will fall for me." Lucas said and Johnson chuckled.


    "But, this girl will not." Johnson said and Lucas growled.


    "How can you say that?" Lucas asked.


    "Because, if she is that type of girl. She would have already tried to flirt with me but she didn''t." Johnson said.


    "Did you have her number?" Lucas asked.


    "I''m not going to give you." Johnson said and Lucas growled.


    "Don''t give. I will ask from my soon to be Sister-inw." Lucas said with a smirk and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Soon to be sister-inw?" Johnson asked and Lucas chuckled.


    "Yes." Lucas said with a smirk and Martin beat him on his head.


    "Oouch." Lucas said and turned to Martin.


    "What?" Lucas asked Martin.


    "Shut up." Martin said.


    "Why? If he loved her then he will marry her, right?" Lucas asked and Martin eyes widened.


    "Will you just shut up, Lucas." Martin said.


    "Wait... What''s going on? Who loved whom and who is going to marry whom?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing bro. He is just joking around." Martin said.


    "No, I''m not joking. I''m serious. You are in love with Samantha Julie, Johnson." Lucas said and Johnson eyes widened.


    "Fuck you, Lucas." Martin said.


    "What... What are you... Talking?" Johnson asked with his eyes wide.


    "Yes, Johnson. You are in love with Samantha Julie, the Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels & Resorts." Lucas said.


    "Shut up, Lucas. Don''t talk nonsense." Johnson said sternly and got up from the couch.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, Johnson. Think carefully that why are you attracted to her? You will know the answer. It''s love at first sight, Dude." Lucas said.


    "I... I..." Johnson stuttered.


    "You what? Tell me, Don''t you have feelings for her?" Lucas asked.


    "I... I... I don''t know." Johnson said and Lucas chuckled.


    "Figure it out yourself then." Lucas said and Johnson stared at him for a few minutes and walked inside the house.


    "Are you crazy, Lucas? Why did you say that?" Martin asked.


    "Rx buddy. Nothing will happen. Just wait and watch how your brother, Johnson Davis epts that he loves Samantha Julie." Lucas said.


    "I don''t get you man and I will not ever." Martin said while rolling his eyes.

 Chapter 28: Meanwhile, Work with Martin Davis?

    "Good Morning, Sam." Quency said with a smile as she walked into Samantha''s office.


    "Good Morning, Quency." Samantha said smiling back.


    "So, Your schedule is..." Samantha cut off Quency in a mid-sentence and said. "Clear my schedule for today. I''m not in a mood for meetings."


    "Umm... Okay." Quency said.


    "Start the Interior designing tender process. Inform about our tender to every Interior Designingpany." Samantha said.


    "Okay." Quency said.


    "Noah is in London. He will not be back until next week. So, until then inform everypany to be ready with there presentations. I and Noah will select any 2 and finalize the deal with any onepany." Samantha said and Quency nodded and said. "Okay, Sam." And Samantha nodded.


    "Still anything else?" Quency asked.


    "No, that''s it." Samantha said and got up from her chair.


    "I will be in my private kitchen if you want me and inform the kitchen department head toe to my private kitchen." Samantha said.


    "Okay." Quency said and they both walked out of the office and Quency went to her office and Samantha got into the Elevator and reached the Restaurant floor and the manager walked towards her.


    "I will be in my kitchen." Samantha said and he nodded and Samantha went to her kitchen and looked around.


    "Let''s try something new today." Samantha said to herself and wore the Apron and started taking out some vegetables and started washing them.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Samantha." A voice came and Samantha turned back and saw a girl of the same age as Samantha.


    "Newly appointed Chitra Srivastav, Right?" Samantha asked and the girl Smiler big.


    "Yes, Ms. Samantha. Nice to meet you." Chitra said as she forwarded her hand for a shake hand.


    "Oh, call me Sam. And nice to meet you too." Samantha said and shook hands with her.


    "I just wanted to see you. You know, I am always curious to know about the Kitchen Department." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "I heard you are a chef too? I mean, Anaya. Shit, Quency told me." Chitra said and Samantha chuckled.


    "I was. But, not anymore." Samantha said.


    "Well, if you cook well then obviously you will be a chef." Chitra said and Samantha chuckled again.


    "Hello, Ms. Julie." Came a voice and Samantha looked at the voice and saw Andrew.


    "Andrew." Samantha said with a smile and walked towards him and hugged him.


    "How are you?" Samantha asked.


    "I''m Good. How about you?" Andrew asked.


    "I''m good too." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Andrew asked as he looked at Chitta.


    "Of course, not!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "I will leave you alone." Chitra said and Samantha nodded and Chitra walked out of the Private kitchen.


    "Okay, then. Here, this is the file that you asked me about! I bought the details of Alexi like where she is going and what she is doing and with whom she is meeting and all from the past week." Andrew said as he forwarded the file.


    "Then, did you found anything suspicious?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the kitchen.


    "Lexi..." Samantha and Andrew said at a time.


    "Yes, did you find anything suspicious?" Alexi asked as she took the file from Andrew.


    "I''m sorry." Andrew said.


    "Sorry, my foot." Alexi said angrily.


    "Alexi." Samantha said angrily.


    "What, Sam? I already told you that it''s work stress and nothing else. Then, why are you making an investigation on me?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Lexi, I didn''t mean to do..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence and asked angrily. "Then, what do you mean to do?"


    "Sorry. I just want you to be happy and you know, if anything happens to you, I can''t bear it." Samantha said and Alexi signed.


    "Sam, look. I''m happy and it''s just work stress and nothing else. I know, I always have your back to support me in my life. But, Sam. Trust me, there is nothing. I wasn''t feeling well yesterday but also I did shoot on that beach and that''s why I got a fever but now I''m good." Alexi said.


    "I''m sorry, I will not do this again." Samantha said.


    "Good... And you too Mr. Andrew. Don''t do this next time." Alexi said and Andrew nodded with a smile and they hugged each other.


    "My little sisters are the best." Andrew said and hugged Samantha and Alexi.


    "And now, I''m hungry. I came here to eat something good which my sister makes leaving my mom''s offer. You wanna join?" Alexi asked Andrew.


    "Of course, Yes." Andrew said and Lexi nodded with a smile.


    "Ahh! I forgot to say. I cleared your schedule for the next 1 week. So, take proper rest." Andrew said.


    "What the hell?" Samantha and Alexi said at a time.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "I told you to clear her schedule for a whole month." Samantha said.


    "What? 1 freaking month. Are you crazy? I''m a Hollywood A-lister for god''s sake and not a businesswoman like you. People think I''m dead if I take even 1-week break." Alexi said.


    "Yes, Sam. She can''t take that long break and she signed 3 filmsst month and they are going on to sets this month''s end. It''s hard to get her even 1-week break." Andrew said and Samantha growled.


    "Do whatever suits you." Samantha said and turned back and started chopping the vegetables.


    Just then, Andrew''s phone rang and he answered the call.


    "Hello." Andrew talked on the phone while Lexi went to Samantha and hugged her from the backside.


    "Please, don''t be angry. You know, I can''t take that long break." Alexi said.


    "No, I am not angry with anyone and I already said it''s your wish. I don''t care whatever you do." Samantha said.


    "Awee baby, please. Don''t..." Alexi got cut off in a mid-sentence by Andrew.


    "I''m so sorry. But, Jocker wants Alexi to be their model and spokesperson for their new video game. Their model who they did the agreement before went to emergency surgery and theunch is in 3 weeks." Andrew said.


    "Are you serious? Do you want my sister to work again without taking a 1-week break too?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, Please. I can''t rest at home for a week. Understand me. And Andrew ept it. I finally got the opportunity to work with a video gamingpany. " Alexi said.


    "Ok. I will send you the details." Andrew said and Alexi nodded.

 Chapter 29: I dont want him near you!

    Alexi looked at Samantha and saw her looking Angrily at her.


    "Sam..." Alexi got off by Samantha.


    "Do whatever you want. I don''t care anymore." Samantha said angrily.


    Just then, Liam and Cassandra walked inside the kitchen.


    "What happened, Girls? Are you fighting again?" Liam asked as they both enter into the kitchen.


    "Hello, Uncle Liam and Aunt Cassandra." Andrew said and hugged both.


    "Hello, Son. How are you?" Liam asked and Andrew nodded and asked. "Good, Uncle Liam. What about you?"


    "Good." Liam said with a smile.


    "Why are you girls fighting again?" Cassandra asked.


    "We are not fighting, Mom." Alexi said.


    "Then why your sister is looking angry?" Cassandra asked.


    "She wants me to take a break from my schedule and she is not understanding that it''s not possible for me to take a break." Alexi said.


    "Lexi, Sam is right. You should take a break and rest at home for a few days." Liam said.


    "Exactly. That''s what I am saying to her. listen." Samantha said.


    "Dad, you too?" Alexi asked.


    "It''s for your health, Lexi." Cassandra said.


    "Mom, I would have been home for 1 week if Andrew didn''t get the call from Jocker video gamepany." Alexi said.


    "Isn''t thatpany is Martin Davis''s?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes." Andrew said.


    "Oh, did you ept it then?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yeah, of course, I will. Don''t you know, how crazy I''m for video games." Alexi said and Cassandra nodded with a smile and Samantha growled.


    "Okay, guys. We are going out and will be back soon and you guys don''t stress yourself, Okay!" Liam said and Samantha and Alexi nodded and Liam kissed their foreheads and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Where are they going?" Samantha asked Alexi.


    "How will I know? Maybe going to meet with some friends." Alexi said and Samantha nodded and started making something.


    "What are you making?" Alexi asked.


    "Chquiles." Samantha said and Alexi nodded and sat beside Andrew on the ind counter.


    "When do you know that Davis and Anderson are friends of Uncle Damon, Sam?" Alexi asked.


    "Yesterday before the party. Johnson came to meet me for some business and suddenly Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy came to my office and then I got to know that Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy already know Johnson." Samantha said.


    "Wait... What are you guys talking about?" Andrew asked and Samantha told everything to him.


    "Wow... So much happened in a night." Andrew said and Alexi nodded in Yes.


    "Well, they are good people." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Sam, we already got betrayed by many people and I don''t want us to get betrayed again. Enough is enough. I shod tell Mom and Dad to be away for those people as much as possible." Alexi said angrily.


    "Alexi, don''t think like that. Not everyone is the same. And why they betray us? They are rich than us and have fame, power in their hands." Samantha said calmly.


    "Whatever. I am sick of trusting people. If you guys want you can trust them but I don''t trust anyone of them." Alexi said angrily.


    "Lexi, there is nothing to be angry here. We talked to them and spent a little time with them and got to know they are good people. You will also get to know them after spending time with them." Samantha said as she kept the tes on the dining table.


    Andrew and Alexi got down from the counter and sat on their chairs.


    "And I don''t have any interest to meet them too." Alexi said as Samantha served them both Chquiles.


    "Why?" Samantha asked as she sat beside her.


    "I just don''t want to trust them." Alexi said and Samantha signed.


    Andrew finished his breakfast and got up and kissed Samantha''s and Alexi''s foreheads and said. "I should get going now. I have meetings in the agency and the breakfast is awesome like always."


    "Thank you and be careful on your way. Take care." Samantha said and Andrew nodded and walked out of the kitchen and Samantha got up and walked to sink to wash dishes.


    "Sam." Alexi called.


    "Yes." Samantha said as she started washing the dishes.


    "Why did you hugged Johnson backst night?" Alexi asked and the dish which was Samantha washing fall down from her hands to the sink.


    Samantha is numbed to hear that from Alexi. She didn''t expect that Alexi saw them hugging each other.


    "I saw you both hugging each otherst night from my balcony." Alexi said and Samantha turned back and saw Alexi.


    "Alexi... I can... exin." Samantha said.


    "It''s okay, Sam... If you want to move on in your life... Then, I am happy too but... Not Johnson, Sam... I don''t want you to be with Johnson." Alexi said.


    "Lexi... No. It''s not what you think. He... He... He just hugged me because...


    because..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Because What, Sam?" Alexi asked and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eye and she falls down on her knees.


    "Sam." Alexi said and ran towards her and kneeled down to her level.


    "Lexi... I... I... I don''t know... Why? I...


    I..." Samantha stuttered badly.


    "It''s okay, Sam. Calm down. Anxiety is not good for your health. Please calm down." Alexi said as she wiped the sweat foaming on Samantha''s forehead with the back of her hand.


    "Let''s go to penthouse." Alexi said and Samantha nodded and they both got up and walked out of the private kitchen to Elevator and reached penthouse.


    Alexi took Samantha to her bedroom and made her sit on the bed and opened her drawer and took a pill from the pillbox and gave it to Samantha.


    "Sam, take this andid down." Alexi said and Samantha nodded and gulped down the pill with the water andid on the bed and soon sleep took over her.


    "Still how many years, Sam? Still, how many years you will leave in that bad past, Sam? Pleasee out of that past and be the real Samantha." Alexi said as she kissed Samantha''s forehead and walked out of the bedroom closing the door behind her back.

 Chapter 30: I dont trust Johnson!

    "Still how many years, Sam? Still, how many years you will leave in that bad past, Sam? Pleasee out of that past and be the real Samantha." Alexi said as she kissed Samantha''s forehead and walked out of the bedroom closing the door behind her back.


    Alexi came downstairs and dialed Quency.


    "Hello, Alexi. Tell me." Quency said on the one phone as soon as she answered the call.


    "Quency, I need your help." Alexi said.


    "Help? Yes, Alexi. Tell me, how can I help you?" Quency said.


    "Where are you now?" Alexi asked.


    "My office." Quency said.


    "Pleasee to penthouse now." Alexi said.


    "Okay!" Quency said and Alexi ended the call.


    Sam has happiness in her eyes while she looks at Johnson. Alexi didn''t see Sam this much happy ever in her life before. And she can''t even talk with a man alone and but with this Johnson, Samantha talked and hugged him as she knows him from years. Sam is so calm and silent girl and doesn''t express her feelings to anyone but what she saw and heard Johnson was out of state for her.


    After everyone left her bedroom. Alexi wanted to take fresh air. So, She went to her balcony and she saw Samantha standing in the garden from her balcony.


    Just then, Alexi saw Johnson walk towards Samantha and she can clearly hear them what they talk from her balcony too...


    They were talking well until Johnson hugged Samantha and said. ''He can''t bear it and he don''t want to lose another one too in his life.''


    Alexi was shocked to hear that from Johnson and he hugged Samantha tightly. Alexi got so angry but also got shocked when Samantha hugged him back.


    Alexi don''t know what changed Samantha suddenly. She went near a man and hugged him for the first time. Alexi is confused that how can Samantha trust him blindly? The only question running in Alexi''s mind is, ''What did he do that Sam trusted him blindly and hugged him back?''


    "Is he behind us for something? But he is rich? No. I don''t want to trust him. No, Not again. I don''t want my sister to suffer again." Alexi said to herself.


    "Ah god! I am going mad by thinking about this "Johnson". No, Johnson Davis. I will not trust you. No one can break my sister''s heart again. Ever/ and I will make sure that never happens again." Alexi said to herself and sat on the couch.


    Just then, Quency walked inside the penthouse.


    "Alexi, I am here. What help you want from me?" Quency asked.


    "Please sit down first." Alexi said and Quency nodded and sat in front of Alexi.


    "Yes." Quency said.


    "Quency, Can you tell me from when Sam knows Johnson?" Alexi asked.


    "Why are you asking me this?" Quency asked.


    "Please answer my questions first, Quency." Alexi said and Quency nodded.


    "Sam just meets Johnson yesterday for the first time." Quency said.


    "At the party, right?" Alexi asked.


    Quency shook her head and said. "No."


    Alexi raised her eyebrows and asked. "Then?"


    "Johnson requested a lot for Samantha''s appointment. So, I told her about Johnson and she epted to meet him." Quency said.


    "Why he asked for Sam''s appointment?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, why are you asking me all these?" Quency asked.


    "Quency, please. Just answer my question." Alexi said.


    "Fine... I don''t know the reason too but he just said to me to tell Sam that, He wants to talk to her about some personal thing." Quency said.


    "Personal?" Alexi asked and Quency nodded.


    "Yes, personal and I don''t know, what it is too! But..." Quency said and Alexi raised her eyebrows.


    "But?" Alexi asked.


    "After, Johnson left her office. I went to Sam''s office and saw her crying, yelling, and throws pills and files away from her desk and cried a lot." Quency said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this before?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Alexi, Sam always does this when she is angry but she will not cry ever. She tries her best to not let that tear fall down from her eye but I saw a different Sam yesterday for the first time. She looks so broken." Quency said.


    "She is, Quency. You know her past." Alexi said and Quency nodded in Yes.


    "Do you know what they talked about?" Alexi asked.


    "No... But, when they were talking Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy came and I don''t know what they all talked and the next I saw Davis and Anderson in Penthouse when you fainted." Quency said.


    "Davis and Anderson are the friends of Uncle Damon." Alexi said and Quency nodded.


    "But, Alexi. Sam don''t want to go party but I guess, Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy forced her to go to the party." Quency said.


    "Thank you so much for telling me all this, Quency but i need one more help from you." Alexi said.


    "Of course, Alexi. Tell me, what it is?" Quency asked.


    "If again Johnson Davises to meet her then, please keep an eye on him and Sam." Alexi said.


    "What?" Quency asked.


    "Please, Quency. I can''t trust Johnson. You know, Sam already suffered a lot in her life and I don''t want her to suffer again." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, I understand your concern for Sam but I can''t do this. You know, if Sam got to know this then it will create a big mess. And why you can''t trust Johnson Davis?" Quency asked.


    "Quency, I have my reasons to not trust people. I am just asking you for a small favor because I don''t want my sister to suffer again. You know, how much Samantha means to me. Please, just keep an eye on them only for a few days until I take a solution out for Samantha." Alexi requested.


    "Please, Quency." Alexi said.


    "Okay... Only for a few..." Quency got cut off with a broken vase sound followed by a big yell, which came from Samantha''s room.


    Alexi and Quency ran upstairs to Samantha''s room and Alexi opened the door of Samantha''s room and got shocked and that scene made Alexi remember the past...

 Chapter 31: Suicide!

    Alexi and Quency ran upstairs to Samantha''s room and Alexi opened the door of Samantha''s bedroom and got shocked and that scene made Alexi remember the past..


    Past...


    20 years old Samantha is yelling and throwing everything in the room and smashing everything which she got into her hands.


    Samantha grabbed a vase and threw it to the big mirror and it broken into pieces.


    The room is a mess with ss pieces and she don''t have her slipper on her legs. If she moved away even a little from there then the ss pieces will pierce into her legs.


    Samantha walked ahead and the ss pierced inside her feet and the blood starteding out of her legs but she didn''t felt any pain because more than her feet her heart is paining and her soul is burning on fire.


    "Why did you do this to me?" Samantha yelled loudly with tears and sat down on the floor and a sharp ss got into her palm.


    "Ahhh!" Samantha yelled as she took out the ss piece from her palm and the blood starteding out of her palm but she just smiled.


    Smiled big andughed. Laughed loudly that her stomach started hurting her.


    As she started Laughing. She grabbed the ss of the vase and looked at it and said. "Why don''t I die than living like this?"


    Samantha kept in on her wrist on cut her wrist with it and the blood started oozing out her wrists and she startedughing like a madwoman.


    "I don''t want to live anyone. It''s hurting me a lot and I don''t want to live my life with regret. It hurts a lot, badly. God! Take me away fastly. I can''t live in this world anymore.


    It''s dirty and cruel... But, please take care of my parents and... Alexi." Samantha said and Fainted not before she heard someone yelling Samantha...


    Present...


    "Sam." Alexi yelled and walked towards Samantha and saw the blood oozing out of her wrist.


    "Sam... You tried it again... You promised me you will not do it again. Then, why?" Alexi yelled as he hugged Samantha.


    "Quen... Quency... Call anyone. We are taking Sam to the hospital now." Alexi yelled as her tears started falling down.


    "Sam, please... I will save you. You just wait." Alexi yelled while crying.


    "Please, Sam. Don''t try to go away from me, pleaeeeeee." Alexi said and hugged Sam with tears.


    "Ms. Julie." The Hotel manager said as he ran inside.


    Quency bought the first aid and tried the bandage around Samantha''s wrist to stop tye blood.


    The hotel manager, Mr. Ronnie took Samantha in his arms, and Alexi and Quency followed him.


    Alexi is shaking and her body is not in her control. She just wants Samantha out of danger.


    "Alexi... Calm down. She will be alright." Quency said as they all got into the elevator.


    "Sam, Wake up, please. You promised me, you will not go away from me. But why, you did this again?" Alexi asked with tears.


    Alexi tears aren''t stopping at all. She became a crying mess. They all got out of the Elevator and the Hotel manager gently kept Samantha in the backseat of the car and Alexi got into the backseat and kept Samantha''s head on herp and Mr. Ronnie got into the driver seat and Quency in the passenger seat and they drove off to the Hospital.


    DAMON HOUSE...


    "Haha... Haha..." Laughed everyone.


    "I know, right? Cooking is not for Lucy." Damon said and Lucy growled.


    "Come on, Damon. Lucy is not a bad cook too." Cassandra said with a small smile.


    "Yeah, Damon. You shouldn''t tease her like that always." Jessica said.


    "Yeah, Damon. I agree with Cassandra and Jessica. You shouldn''t tease her like that always." Erina Anderson said.


    "Wow..." Damon said with a chuckle and Lucy smirked at him.


    "Yeah, Damon. They are right." Liam said.


    "Oh, really? Your wife is an amazing cook and your daughter inherited the Same and a chef now. You will get to eat different dishes than what about me?" Damon said.


    "Order it from outside." Lucy said with a chuckle.


    Just then, Lucy phone rang and she saw Quency''s name on the screen and frowned.


    "Just a sec." Lucy said and answered the call.


    "Hello." Lucy said as soon as she answered the call and started walking towards the garden.


    "Aunt Lucy, pleasee to your hospital now, please. Sam tried to do suicide. Pleasee soon." Quency said on the phone and Lucy''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Lucy shouted.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy. Pleasee soon. Alexi became a crying mess. I am not understanding anything. Should I call to Uncle Liam and Aunt Cassandra?" Quency asked.


    Lucy is shocked to hear all this. She can''t believe that Samantha tried to do suicide again after 5 whole years.


    "Lucy, What happened? Why are you shouting?" Damon asked as he walked towards her.


    "Da... Damon, Hospital." Lucy said as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "Lucy, calm down. Tell me, what happened?" Damon asked as he hugged her tightly.


    Everyone came towards them and shocked to see Lucy tears.


    Lucy looked at Liam and Cassandra and she remembered that Quency asked her should she tell her parents or not?


    "Nothing, There is an emergency in the hospital. I should go now. Damon, please take me to the hospital?" Lucy asked and Damon nodded.


    "Guys, I will be back soon." Damon said and everyone nodded and they both walked out of their home and Lucy dialed Quency again as soon as they both got into the car.


    "Hello." Quency said as she answered the call.


    "Don''t tell anything to Liam and Cassandra. I and Damon will be there soon." Lucy said on the phone.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy." Quency said and ended the call.


    "Don''t scare me, Lucy. Tell me, What happened?" Damon asked angrily.


    "Damon... Samantha tried to do suicide again." Lucy said with tears and Damon stopped the car with shock.


    "What?" Damon shouted.


    "Yes, Damon." Lucy said with tears.


    "Oh, God!" Damon said and started the car again and started driving fastly.

 Chapter 32: Yes, I fell in love with her!

    "Alexi..." Lucy soon as soon as they both walked towards Alexi.


    "Aunt Lucy..." Alexi said and hugged her an cried.


    "Nothing will happen to her, Alexi. I''m here now. I will not let anything happens to her. I promise you." Lucy said and Alexi released her and Lucy walked inside the emergency room.


    "Nothing will happen to her, Alexi." Damon said wiping Alexi tears and hugged her.


    MEANWHILE...


    Johnson kneeled in front of Cynthia''s tomb and kept the white roses on the tomb, which are her favorite.


    "Hello, Mom. I hope you are well in heaven." Johnson said as he kissed the tomb.


    "Don''t worry about me, Mom. I am good. You know, We again won the best Interior Designingpany of the year award, Mom. I hope you are proud of me." Johnson said as a tear fall down from his eye


    "I miss you, Mom." Johnson said and another tear falls down from his eye.


    "It''s so hard for me, Mom. Why did you leave me?" Johnson asked and looked at the photo of his Mom which is on the tomb.


    "It''s so hard to see her in your ce, Mom. But, I am just not kicking her out of my house because of Martin, Mom. I don''t want to make him feel Sad or Guilty because he did nothing and innocent in all this." Johnson said.


    "Mom, I... I meet a girl yesterday. Her name is Samantha Julie. She is just like you. Beautiful, intelligent and Mysterious." Johnson said and smiled.


    "I just meet her Yesterday and she started making me feel something which I didn''t ever felt before... She is the daughter of Uncle Damon''s bestfriend and the founder of the world-famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels & Resorts. You know, people called her Devil in Hotel business but she looks so innocent, Mom." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "She is so strong, Mom... But... There is something which is hurting her, Mom. I don''t know, what it is? But, I am sure that it''s her past which is still hunting her until now." Johnson said.


    "And I don''t know, why can''t I see her crying? It''s like, My heart is breaking into pieces seeing her cry... She feels so good in my arms, Mom. I feel like, I want her in my arms forever... I just want to take her all worries away from her and keep her safe in my arms, forever." Johnson said.


    "I don''t know, Mom... I really don''t know, why I''m feeling like this for her? I just meet her yesterday and I don''t know anything about her." Johnson said and looked at his Mom photo.


    "Did I really fell in love with her at first sight as Lucas said?" Johnson asked and just kept looking at his Mom''s photo.


    "Yes, Mom. I fell in love with Samantha Julie." Johnson said with a big smile.


    "Yes, Mom. I am love with Samantha Julie." Johnson said again with a big smile but that smile didn''tst long until he remembered, what Lucy''s words. ''Samantha don''t believe in love.''


    "But, Mom... She don''t believe in love... What if she don''t like me? What if she won''t believe me and reject me? I don''t know, what to do, Mom." Johnson said and suddenly a smile again reached his face as he looked up at his Mother''s photo and said.


    "Mom, I will make her believe in love, In my love, Mom. If my love is true then I will get sesses in making her mine if not, I will just leave her alone. If she isfortable with me then she will eventually share her past with me."


    "I promise you, Mom that I will make her believe in me and my love and I also promise you that I will always look after her and love her, respect her, and will not ever judge her or her past. Whatever her past is?


    I don''t care because It''s her past and we can''t change it but I can try to change her future by being with her." Johnson said with a big smile and kissed Cynthia''s tomb and got up on his feet.


    "See you soon, Mom. Maybe with her soon. I love you." Johnson said with a smile and turned back and walked away and got into his car and drove off to his Company.


    Soon, Johnson reached Davis Interior Designing Company and walked inside the Company with a big smile.


    Everyone in the Company stopped doing their works and turned to see Johnson and shocked to see him smiling big for the first time. Mia walked towards him and shocked to see Johnson smiling too but she made everyone go back to their works and felt happy for the first time because it''s been 4 years that she is working with Johnson but she never saw him smiling like this ever before.


    She thought, ''What happened that made him smile?'' But, she don''t have any dare to ask him.


    "Good Afternoon, Mr. Davis." Mia said as they walked towards the elevator.


    "Good Afternoon, Mia." Johnson replied with a smile as they walked inside the  Elevator.


    "Mr. Davis, I got a call from Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel & Resorts that they are keeping tender for interior designers and want us to take part if we would like it too." Mia said and Johnson nodded.


    "ept it and arrange a meeting in 15 minutes. I want everyone in the conference room, now." Johnson said as he reached his floor and got out of the Elevator.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Mia said and Johnson walked inside his office and sat on his chair.


    "I will crack this deal with you, baby. Just wait and watch." Johnson said with a smile and wanted to tell this to Lucy.


    He took out his phone from suit and dialed Lucy and in 4 rings, she answered the call...


    "Hello, Aunt Lucy." Johnson said on the phone with a smile.


    "You seem happy, Johnson?" Lucy asked.


    "Yeah, Aunt Lucy." Johnson said.


    "Oh, What happened? Did you crack another deal?" Lucy asked.


    "Umm... Will soon, Aunt Lucy but Now, I''m happy for a different reason." Johnson said.


    "Different Reason? What it is, Johnson?" Lucy Asked.


    "Aunt, Lucy. I told you how I feel about Samantha Juliest night, right?" Johnson asked with a small smile.


    "Ye... Yeah... So?" Lucy asked and Johnson smiled and took a deep breath.


    "So, I am in love with her." Johnson said.


    "Wh... What? You... Serious?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy." Johnson said and just then a knock disturbed him, Johnson turned around and Mia entered the office.


    "Everyone is here, Mr. Davis." Mia said and Johnson nodded at Mia and walked out of his office.


    "Aunt Lucy, I''m going to a meeting. I will call you backter." Johnson said and ended the call and walked to the conference room.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Davis." Everyone said as Johnson entered the conference room.


    "Good afternoon. Please have a seat everyone." Johnson said and sat on the head chair and everyone sat on their chairs.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel & Resorts is keeping a tender for Interior Designers Companies. We are also participating in the tender and I want the best presentations from you all until this weekend. Is it clear?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Everyone said.


    "I want the tender to our Company. I can easily have this tender with my name but I don''t want to do that. I want to see your talents as a designer now." Johnson said.


    "We will do our best, Mr. Davis." A designer said and Johnson nodded and started discussing the presentations.

 Chapter 33: Is she safe?

    "Thank you, Dr. Vernon." Lucy said and as she came out of the emergency room.


    "You came at the right time and saved her, Dr. Lucy. Thank you." Dr. Vernon said and Lucy gave a small smile and he walked away.


    "Aunt Lucy, How is Samantha? She is safe, right?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "Calm down, Lexi. Sam is out of danger now. Don''t worry." Lucy said with a small smile.


    "I want to see her, Aunt Lucy." Alexi said.


    "You can, Lexi. But not now, Sweety. We will move her to a private room. Then, you can see her. Just wait for a few hours." Lucy said and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No, Aunt Lucy. I want to see her now." Alexi said with tears.


    "Lexi, first stop crying. Nothing happened to her. She is safe." Lucy said as she wiped the tears and hugged Alexi.


    "Aunt Lucy... Sam promised me. She promised me she will do this again but... Now, she..." Alexi said and cried.


    "Lexi, Is Sam still taking sleeping pills?" Lucy asked and Alexi''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Damon asked.


    "Um... Um..." Alexi stuttered.


    "Alexi, Is Sam still taking pills?" Damon asked sternly.


    "Yes." Alexi said.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Damon shouted.


    "Damon, please. This is Hospital. Don''t shout." Lucy said.


    "Why didn''t you tell us that Sam still taking the pills?" Damon asked.


    "Uncle Damon, She still gets nightmares. Thats why she is taking pills." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, We have other treatments too. Taking pills is not a solution... You know, the pills Sam using are so dangerous and now, those pills became a poison to her. We wouldn''t have saved Sam today even if you bring her here 5 minuteste." Lucy said and tears again started falling down from Alexi''s eyes.


    "Rx, She is okay now. Nothing to worry." Lucy said and hugged her again.


    "I''m sorry... I will not let her take any sleeping pills again." Alexi said as she cried on Aunt Lucy''s shoulder.


    "Its okay, Alexi. Calm down now." Lucy said and Alexi nodded and released her.


    "I should meet a doctor." Lucy said and Damon nodded and Lucy walked away and Damon walked near Alexi.


    "Sorry." Damon said and Alexi looked at him.


    "Sorry for yelling at you." Damon said and Alexi nodded and Damon hugged her.


    "Everything will be alright." Damon said and Alexi nodded.


    "Do you know how did this happen again?" Damon asked Alexi and Quency.


    "Uncle Damon, we were just talking and suddenly we heard a vase broken sound and Sam yell. I and Alexi ran to Samantha''s room and saw her covered in blood. Her room is a mess with broken sses." Quency said and Damon looked at Alexi wide eyes and Alexi nodded her head in Yes.


    "It''s like, past repeated again." Alexi said and Damon signed.


    "Mr. Ronnie, thank you so much for helping." Damon said.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Cason. Ms. Julie helped me a lot when I needed help the most. This is nothing in front of the help which Ms. Julie did to me." Mr.


    Ronnie said and Damon smiled.


    "I don''t want this matter to go out in public. Please try to keep this between us and don''t tell anything to Liam and Cassandra until I take a solution out." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon..." Alexi said with tears.


    "We need to do this, Alexi. If not, they will get to know about everything." Damon said wiping Alexi''s tears and she nodded.


    "You understand?" Damon asked.


    "Yes." Quency and Mr. Ronnie said.


    Just then, Damon phone rang...


    "Excuse me..." Damon said and walked away and saw Lucy''s name on the screen.


    "Hello." Damon said as soon as he answered the call.


    "Damon,e to my office now." Lucy said on the phone.


    "Yeah." Damon said and ended the call and went to Lucy''s office.


    "Yes." Damon said as he opened the door of Lucy''s office.


    "Damon." Lucy said as he walked toward her.


    "What happened again, Lucy?" Damon asked.


    "Damon, I just got a call from Johnson and he said..." Lucy said and looked at Damon.


    "What did he say?" Damon asked.


    "He said, he is in love with Samantha." Lucy said with a small smile.


    "What?" Damon shouted.


    "Yes, he said he is in love with Samantha." Lucy said.


    "Is he crazy? How can love happen in 1 day?" Damon asked.


    "Oh,e on Damon. I already told you, Johnson looks like he is in love with Samantha yesterday." Lucy said.


    "Lucy, I didn''t believe you because still, Johnson didn''t figure it out but I thought he will figure it in a few days but this..." Damon got off by Lucy in mid-sentence.


    "Damon, there is no time in falling in love. It can happen at any time. And Johnson fell in love with Samantha yesterday. I figured it out when they were dancing together. You saw, how he was smiling looking at her?" Lucy asked and Damon nodded.


    "But, Lucy..." Lucy again cut off Damon in mid-sentence.


    "No, Damon. I am not going to listen to you now. You saw, how Samantha isfortable with Johnson too." Lucy said and Damon signed.


    "Damon, The pills which are Sam taking are so dangerous. It affected her health so badly today. I know, Samantha is suffering a lot from the past 5 years and she still couldn''t able to forget that nightmare. This is the second time that she attempted suicide." Lucy said and Damon looked at Lucy.


    "Samantha needs someone in her life who makes her forget her past with his love. Sam wants someone who epts her as she is without judging her character! She wants someone who cares for her and respects her and makes her life beautiful... And Johnson is the one, who can do all these for Samantha. For his love." Lucy said with a smile.


    "Lucy... You sure, Johnson will ept her as she is? Are you that Johnson will not judge her character? And what about Robert? Will he ept Samantha even tho she..." Lucy cut off Damon in mid-sentence.


    "Domon, Johnson is like your son. After Cynthia passed away, We looked after him as our own son and gave him manners. Don''t you know how johnson is then? And about Robert, He just wants Johnson to be happy with someone he loves and who mends his heart, and that is Samantha." Lucy said and Damon signed.


    "Damon, Johnson, and Samantha are two broken souls. They struggled a lot in their lives and if we make them one then they will attach the souls together... Trust me. They will be so happy in their lives." Lucy said with a small smile and Damon nodded.


    "Lucy, call Johnson and tell him toe here." Damon said and Lucy raised her eyebrows.


    "Why?" Lucy asked.


    "Let him see what Samantha going through and let''s ask him will he ept Samantha as she is or not?" Damon said and Lucy nodded and dialed Johnson.


    "Hello, Johnson." Lucy said as soon as Johnson answered the call.


    "Hello, Aunt Lucy... Sorry, I was in a meeting and didn''t call you back." Johnson said.


    "It''s okay, Johnson... But, are you free now?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy. Tell me." Johnson said.


    "Can youe to my hospital now?" Lucy asked on the phone.


    "Does something happen, Aunt Lucy?" Johnson asked worriedly.


    "Umm... Juste, please. You will know it." Lucy said.


    "Aunt Lucy, please don''t scare me." Johnson said.


    "Johnson, please. Everything is okay but pleasee to the hospital first." Lucy said.


    "Okay, Aunt Lucy. I will be there in 20 minutes." Johnson said.


    "Yeah." Lucy said and ended the call.


    "He will be here in 20 minutes." Lucy said and Damon nodded.

 Chapter 34: Will you accept her as she is?

    Johnson got out of his car and walked inside the hospital and walked towards Lucy''s office


    Johnson knocked on her office door and opened it and stepped inside her office.


    "Aunt Lucy, Uncle Damon, Is everything alright?" Johnson asked and Damon looked at him.


    "I should talk to you. Come, sit down." Damon said and Johnson nodded and sat in front of Damon.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon." Johnson said.


    "Johnson, I don''t want to beat around the bush. I just want to get straight to the point." Damon said and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah, Uncle Damon. You can ask me anything." Johnson said and Damon looked at Johnson seriously.


    "I want an honest answer... Are you in love with Samantha?" Damon asked.


    "Yes." Johnson said looking into Damon eyes.


    "You just meet her yesterday. How can you tell that it''s love?" Damon asked.


    "Damon..." Lucy got cut off in mid-sentence by Johnson.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Lucy. Let me talk." Johnson said and Lucy nodded.


    "Uncle Damon, the first time I looked at Samantha something in me told me to do not stop looking at her. Yes, you may think it''s just an attraction but for me, it''s love at first sight. There is a pain in her eyes, which I want to take that away from her and keep her safe in my arms, forever. It feels perfect when I took her in my arms.


    I just meet her yesterday but she already turned my world around her. I want to share things with her and want to cherish her my whole life and unknowingly I felt jealous when she was talking with some male. I just want to show her how much she means to me and how much I care for her and how special she is to me...


    Tell me, if this is not love then I will leave her alone." Johnson said looking into Damon eyes and a smile never left Johnson face.


    "Yes, it is... But, Johnson... Samantha is different... You can''t just say her I love you and marry me... You know, She don''t believe in love, and it''s hard to pursue her." Damon said.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon. I know, Samantha is different. Thats why I fell in love with her. I don''t know, why she don''t believe in love but I am ready to go to any extent to make her believe in my love and if she don''t believe in love because of her past then, I am also ready to ept her past and make her mine forever but Uncle Damon, I am not going to give up on her.


    I will fight for her and for my love until she epts me." Johnson said.


    "Whatever her past is? Will you still support her?" Damon asked.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon. Whatever her past is, I will still support her. Even though, she don''t want to tell me anything about her past. It''s okay, I will not force her to say it to me. But she wants, I will listen to it and understand her and will not leave her, ever. Because Whatever happened is the past and by knowing it also, we can''t do anything.


    So, I just want her to share a life with me." Johnson said.


    "Okay, I believe you, Johnson." Damon said and Johnson and Lucy smiled and Damon got up from the couch and said. "Follow me."


    "Damon, no please." Lucy said.


    "He should know this when he wants Samantha in his life, Lucy." Damon said.


    "What''s going on?" Johnson asked.


    "Follow me, Johnson." Damon said and Johnson nodded and got up from the couch and followed Damon out.


    Damon really didn''t expect Johnson would talk like this... It has been just 1 day and he understands her really well. Damon is really impressed by Johnson and he knows that Johnson will look after Samantha really good but he is not sure, how he will make her believe in his love? And will Samantha will ept Johnson or not?


    Damon stopped in front of the VVIP room and took a deep breath and opened the door and stepped inside and Johnson followed him inside.


    Johnson looked at the personid on the bed and his eyes are widened and he stumbled back with shock.


    "Johnson..." Damon said as he got hold of Johnson.


    "Unc... Uncle... Uncle Damon, Sa... Sam... Samantha." Johnson stuttered as a tear fall down from his eye.


    "She attempted... Suicide." Damon said and Johnson eyes widened again.


    "Su... Suicide?" Johnson asked with a shock and Damon nodded.


    Johnson slowly walked near Samantha and grabbed her hand with his shaking hand and kissed them as more tears fall down from his eye.


    "She is out of danger now. Don''t worry." Lucy said and Johnson just kept looking at Samantha.


    Johnson didn''t expect this at all... His world stopped at the moment when he saw Samanthaid on the bed with all the wires attached to her.


    The name Suicide gives chills to Johnson. He remembered his mom as he heard Samantha attempted Suicide.


    He is not ready to lose another precious woman in his life... And for that, he is ready to do anything to keep Samantha safe...


    But, he didn''t expect Samantha to attempt Suicide at all...


    Johnson slowly bent down to kissed Samantha''s forehead and just then, the restroom door got opened and Alexi walked out of the restroom.


    Alexi''s eyes widened by looking at Johnson as soon as she walked out of the Restroom.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Alexi yelled and walked over to Johnson and grabbed him by his shoulder.


    Alexi took Johnson out of the VVIP room and yelled at him.


    "How dare you touch my sister?" Alexi yelled at Johnson angrily.


    "Lexi..." Alexi cut off Damon in mid-sentence.


    "Please, uncle Damon. Let me talk. How can he touch my sister?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Lexi, listen to us." Lucy said.


    "No, because of this person. My sister attempted suicide again. I will not let hime near my sister, ever." Alexi said angrily.


    "Again?" Johnson asked with his wide eyes.


    "Yes, again. 5 years back, that bastard and now You. My sister suffered a lot because of that bastard but now, I will not let her suffer again." Alexi said angrily by grabbing Johnson''s cor.


    "Lexi, leave him." Lucy said but Alexi didn''t.


    "I will not, Aunt Lucy. Because of his touches, my sister is in this position today. Every man is the same. They will not change." Alexi said as tears started falling down from her eyes and fall down on her knees and cried loudly...

 Chapter 35: You dont deserve her!

    "I will not, Aunt Lucy. Because of his touches, my sister is in this position today. Every man is the same. They will not change." Alexi said as tears started falling down from her eyes and fall down on her knees and cried loudly...


    "Alexi, Calm down." Lucy said but Alexi didn''t stop crying.


    It hurts a lot for Alexi seeing her sister, Samantha in pain. And from the past five years, she is pain and no one knows about it...


    Samantha looks happy from outside but from inside she isn''t and that hurts Alexi a lot. Alexi wants Samantha to be happy but it''s like, she don''t have any happiness in her fate...


    From the past five years, Samantha didn''t sleep peacefully even a single day and every time, she tries to sleep the nightmare of her life hunts her...


    The nightmare which turns Samantha''s life in U-turn. Alexi trying a lot to take her sister out of the nightmare but she still is on trying from the past 5 years...


    Their parents think they both are happy in life but actually, they are not! If they get to know, what the girls are suffering from then Alexi is sure that Liam and Cassandra feel guilty in their lives...


    Samantha and Alexi earned more and more in their just because of their parent''s happiness. Both girls just want to give a happy and luxurious life to their parents and they did but the girl lost their happiness in making their parents happy but still, they are happy seeing their parents happy...


    They both helped a lot of members and thats gave them the satisfaction that they helped someone who is in need and felt happy but there is no one who can make these girls get out of there nightmares...


    "Alexi, please... I know, it hurts you badly but please, honey. Stop crying now." Lucy said as she hugged Alexi tightly.


    "What we did to deserve this, Aunt Lucy?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "You didn''t do anything, Lexi. You are at no fault." Lucy said.


    "Then, why god is punishing us like this?" Alexi asked.


    "Everything will be alright, Alexi. It just a matter of time." Damon said as he kept his hand on her head.


    "Time? Its been 5 years, Uncle Damon. Still how many years?" Alexi asked and Damon hugged her.


    "Alexi, you and Samantha are so strong. I know that, please don''t get broken like this, please. We can''t see you like this." Damon said.


    "No, Uncle Damon. We are strong enough from the past 10 years. We didn''t let our tears drop in front of anyone. Not in front of our parents too. But, we can''t be like that forever. It hurts a lot." Alexi said and Damon nodded and wiped her tears.


    "I know, Alexi. You girls worked hard to get for where are you now! Your parents are so proud of you both. Things happen in everyone''s life but whoes over it and be strong. They are the winners in their lives and your girls proved that you are the real winners without any fear." Damon said and Alexi hugged him tightly and cried in his arms.


    "You should be a support to Sam, Alexi. You shouldn''t cry like this." Lucy said and Alexi nodded and looked at Johnson.


    "You, Johnson Davis. Listen to me carefully. You stay away from my sister. Don''t you try toe near my sister. Get lost." Alexi said and walked inside the room.


    Johnson turned back and walked away from there and Lucy and Damon followed him...


    Johnson walked out of the hospital and started walking towards the big garden and sat on the bench...


    Johnson was numbed hearing Alexi that Samantha attempted Suicide before too and the reason is because of a man...


    Unknowingly, a tear falls down from Johnson eyes thinking about what Samantha went through and how strong she is... Just like his Mom...


    He don''t want to lose any other precious person in his life. He saw his mom suffering and attempted Suicide and he still remembers his mom covered in her own blood...


    He meets Samantha yesterday and doesn''t know anything about her but his heart feels heavy whenever he thinks of Samantha.


    And when he saw Samantha on the bed. He became so scared... He was scared of seeing all the wires attached to her...


    The questions were running in Johnson mind is... ''Why she attempted suicide? What is her past? What happened that she attempted suicide again? What is the reason behind Samantha''s suffering?''


    "I know, there are so many questions that are running in your mind?" Damon said as he sat beside Johnson.


    "Uncle Damon, what..." Damon cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "I know, you will get curious about Samantha''s past after seeing all that." Damon said and looked at Johnson.


    "But, Johnson. It''s not my ce to say you all this. If you really love Samantha then just don''t her leave her after you got to know about her past please." Damon said.


    "Trust me, Uncle Damon. I will not leave Samantha ever. I promise you." Johnson said and Damon hugged him.


    "Thank you, Johnson. Thank you so much." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon, I love Samantha and from now I am not going to leave her alone. I will try my best to bring her out of her past. I promise you. I will make her believe in my love." Johnson said.


    "Thank you so much, Johnson. But, please. Don''t force her for anything." Damon said.


    "No, Uncle Damon. I will not ever." Johnson said and Damon smiled.


    "She is using pills." Damon said and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Dangerous sleeping pills which costed her life today." Damon said and again Johnson eyes widened.


    "She is using them because of Nightmares. The nightmares which hunt her every day." Damon said and Johnson signed.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Damon. Samantha is my responsibility now. Don''t worry." Johnson said and Damon nodded with a smile.


    "And don''t mind Alexi''s words. She is just hurt." Damon said and Johnson nodded.


    "I know she is hurt deeply. I don''t mind it. Don''t worry." Johnson said and Damon nodded.

 Chapter 36: Im okay?

    Samantha slowly opened her eyes and looked around and saw Alexi sobbing sitting on the couch.


    "Le... Lexi." Samantha called and Alexi looked at Samantha and ran towards her.


    "Sam, you woke up... Wait, let me call a doc..." Sam cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "No... I am fine... Why... are you crying?" Samantha asked.


    "Not... nothing... I''m good. You tell me, How are you feeling now?" Alexi asked as she wiped her tears.


    "No... Tell me. Why are you crying?" Samantha asked as she sat on the bed.


    "Careful." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "Tell me, why are you crying? Anything happened?" Samantha asked.


    "Why did you attempt suicide again, Sam?" Alexi asked and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Lexi, I''m sorry." Samantha said.


    "I want to know the reason, Sam. You promised me you will not attempt suicide 5 years back then Why?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, I''m sorry. I was... I don''t know, what happened to me at that moment." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "It''s okay, You are good now. That''s what, i want." Alexi said and hugged Samantha.


    "Please, don''t this again. I can''t live without you." Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eye and Samantha wiped it and took Alexi''s face in her palms.


    "I promise you, I will not do this again." Samantha said and Alexi nodded and they both hugged again.


    A knock disturbed them their sister''s time and Lucy stepped in.


    "Oh, you woke up." Lucy said as she walked towards Samantha and started checking on her.


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy." Samantha said.


    "Why, Sweetheart?" Lucy asked as she kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "For saving me." Samantha said.


    "Oh, it''s my job, Sam." Lucy said.


    "Mom and Dad?" Samantha asked.


    "Don''t worry. They don''t know about this and they went home." Lucy said and Samantha and Alexi nodded.


    "Thank you! I am so grateful to you and Uncle Damon." Samantha said.


    "Shut up, stupid girl. Don''t try to do this again. You are so strong. You can''t just get broken like that." Lucy said and Samantha nodded.


    "I will try my best." Samantha said and Lucy smiled.


    "Good girl." Lucy said with a smile and turned to Alexi.


    "You can go to penthouse now, Sam. You are safe until you again don''t take those dangerous pills." Lucy said and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "I know, you are taking pills. But, Sam. You can''t use it for a long time. It''s really a high dosage. It will affect your health really badly. Please stop taking the pills immediately.


    I will prescribe you some other medicines. Use them and try to take a normal sleep." Lucy said and Samantha nodded.


    "Thank you so much, Aunt Lucy. We don''t know, What we both do without you and Uncle Damon." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, you girls mean a lot me. Don''t forget ever that I and Damon will be here for you anytime to help you and Damon is really angry with you, Sam. You should answer him why you did this to yourself." Lucy said and Samantha nodded.


    "You can go from the backside entrance. Your car is already there. The main entrance is a mess with paparazzi." Lucy said and Alexi nodded.


    Samantha changed her clothes and they both got into there car and drove off to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    They both reached the Hotel and got into the Elevator and reached the penthouse.


    "I will take a shower." Samantha said.


    "Sam, use my room. Things still didn''t get fixed in your room." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    Samantha walked upstairs and walked inside Alexi''s room and directly went to the restroom and got under shower.


    After showing, Samantha got out of the shower and wore a robe and stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "You are still alive, Samantha Julie." Samantha said looking into the mirror herself and chuckled.


    "You are so lucky, Samantha Julie." Samantha said again.


    "Well, try to live normal from now! Let''s try to forget the past. I am suffering from 5 years and this should be a full stop from now. Concentrate on your works like how you did for 5 years and try to don''t take any pills from now." Samantha said and Nodded herself and walked out of the restroom and walked inside the walk-in closet.


    Samantha took out some warm pajamas and wore them and walked out of the closet and walked into the balcony for the fresh air and closed her eyes and sleep too over her.


    "Sam." Alexi called as Alexi shook Samantha''s shoulder.


    "Yeah." Samantha said.


    "You dinner." Alexi said as she handed the te to Samantha and they both had their diners silently.


    Samantha kept the te on the table and got up from the couch andid on the big Swing bed, which is in Alexi''s bedroom balcony.


    "Let''s sleep here tonight. The weather is so beautiful." Samantha said and Alexi nodded andid beside Samantha and they both looked at the sky.


    "10 years, Alexi." Samantha said and Alexi looked at Samantha.


    "It''s been 10 years." Samantha said.


    "Yeah, But it''s a bad past... We should stop thinking about it." Alexi said.


    "We can''t, Alexi... A lot of things changed. We dream of A big home, A big car in front of our house." Samantha said.


    "Yes, and we finally made ite true." Alexi said and went close to Samantha and took her wrist and looked at it.


    "It hurts, right?" Alexi asked.


    "A little." Samantha said and Alexi kept her head on Samantha''s chest and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t ever do this again." Alexi said.


    "I will not." Samantha said by caressing Alexi''s hair.


    "Promise me?" Alexi asked.


    "I promise you." Samantha said with a smile and they both hugged tightly.


    "And don''t try to take the pills again." Alexi said.


    "Yes, I will not." Samantha said.


    "I was so scared you know. I thought i lost you for a minute." Alexi said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Why are you chuckling? Huh? I was really scared." Alexi said.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Sleep now." Samantha said with a smile and they both closed their eyes and sleep took over them...


    But, little did the girls know that theing days may change their lives... Forever...

 Chapter 37: Official meeting!

    Alexi got out of the car and Sophia Graham Martin Davis P.A walked towards her and smiled politely.


    "Hello, Ms. Julie. Good morning. I''m Sophia Graham, Mr. Davis P.A." Sophia said politely.


    Alexi liked her in one re because Every Billionaire P.A tries to seduce their bosses by wearing tight and short clothes but Sophia isn''t like that. She dressed decently and talking politely.


    "Hello, Sophia. Call me, Alexi. Ms. Julie makes me feel old." Alexi said with the same and polite smile and Sophia nodded with a small smile.


    "Mr. Davis is waiting for you. Let''s get inside." Sophia said and Alexi nodded and they both walked inside thepany.


    Everyone''s eyes widened seeing Alexi in their Company. All walked towards Alexi for a selfie or autograph.


    "Guys, get away from her now before Martines here. If not you know his anger." Sophia said angrily and everyone moved away and she turned to Alexi.


    "Let''s go, Alexi." Sophia said and Alexi nodded and they both walked inside the Elevator.


    Martin is waiting patiently for Alexi in his office. He wore a blue suit and looking god damn handsome. He wanted to look Decent, handsome, and fashionable at the same time in front of Alexi.


    This is the first time, he is going to meet with Alexi officially. He meets her in the penthouse but they didn''t talk and he doesn''t even know, did she look at Martin in a penthouse or not?


    But, Martin felt something when he saw her in bed feeling sick. He wants to make her alright and wanted to give her as much as love as he can!


    Just then, a knock on the door disturbed his thoughts and he cleared his voice and said. "Come in." And Sophia opened the door and She and Alexi stepped inside.


    Martin just looked at Alexi. She wore a ck dress which reaches till near her mid-thighs. She looks beautiful and tye dress hugged her curves and he couldn''t take his eyes off her and her figure and her long legs are making him go crazy...


    "Hello, Mr. Davis." Alexi said as she forwarded her hand for a shake hand.


    Martin looked at her hand and forwarded his hand too and shook hands with her.


    That handshake passed so many chills to Martin spine. He just looked at her beautiful face. Alexi has a little makeup on her face but he wanted her with No makeup like the other night...


    "Hello, Ms. Julie." Martin said.


    "Just call me Alexi. Ms. Julie makes me feel old." Alexi said and Martin chuckled and nodded.


    "Sure, Alexi. And call me Martin too." Martin said and Alexi nodded.


    "What do you want to have?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... A juice please." Alexi said and Sophia nodded at Alexi.


    "Coffee, Sophia." Martin said and Sophia again nodded and walked out of the office closing the door behind her.


    "Have a seat please." Martin said and Alexi nodded and sat on the couch.


    "Thank you." Alexi said.


    "Your wee. Between, how is your health now?" Martin asked.


    "Good, Martin." Alexi said with a small smile and Martin felt amazing and it sends a cold shiver down my spine when Alexi called him Martin and he reminded his inner self that it is going to happen a lot of time cause as they will be meeting more often.


    "Andrew told me to take care of you when you do Photoshoots and interviews but I want to ask this to you in-person... You okay with doing photoshoots and interviews, right? It will not affect your health, right?" Martin asked with concern all over his face.


    "Look, Martin. I am stressed these days with work and just didn''t concentrate on my diet and fainted. It''s nothing serious. I am alright and will be alright. So, you don''t have to worry about me." Alexi replied.


    "How will I not be worried about you?" Martin blurted out.


    "Excuse me?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I mean, How can''t we worry about you? You know, you made everyone got worried about you when we are at Party." Martin said and Alexi gave a small smile.


    "Umm... I don''t know, I created a big scene i guess." Alexi said.


    "No, No..." Martin got cut off by the knock on the door.


    "Come in." Martin said and Sophia opened the door and walked inside and gave an orange juice to Alexi and a coffee to Martin.


    "Here is the contract." Sophia said as she handed the file to Alexi and she took the file from Sophia and started reading it.


    While she was reading the contract, Martin just kept looking at her. He still can''t belive that she is in front of him, meeting her and talking with her finally!


    By looking at her, Martin just forgot the time and snapped out of his thoughts when he heard papers sound and saw her looking at him already with a small smile.


    And just, martin again fell in love with her beautiful smile.


    "Well, Everything is alright." Alexi said and Sophia and Martin smiled.


    "Can you hand me a pen. I will sign it and let''s start my photoshoot. I don''t want to waste time." Alexi said and Martin nodded and handed the pen and she signed it.


    "Here." Alexi said and handed the file back to Martin.


    "Your photoshoot will be in a few minutes and we should shoot amercial video too soon and we need to attend interviews." Martin said.


    "Yeah, sure. You can just talk about all these with Andrew. He will take care of it." Alexi said and Martin nodded.


    "Um... I have some work. I will look at it." Sophia said and Alexi and Martin nodded and she walked out closing the door behind her back.


    Martin looked at Alexi and saw her thinking something deeply as he saw her frowning.


    "Hey, something bothering you?" Martin asked Alexi.


    "Well, yes." Alexi said with a shrug.


    "Oh... What it is?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t know if you know this or not but I want to make something''s clear." Alexi said.


    "Umm... Yeah, sure." Martin said.


    "Your brother, Johnson Davis." Alexi said.


    "What about my brother?" Martina asked raising his eyebrows at her.


    "He should be away from my sister." Alexi said and Martin eyes widened.


    "Umm... What are you talking about?" Martin asked.


    "Don''t act innocent. I saw you guys looking at Sam and your brother hugging each other the other night." Alexi said.


    "Oh, so?" Martin asked.


    "So, what? Just tell your brother to say away from my sister. He don''t deserve Samantha." Alexi said.


    "Well, You can''t decide who deserves who, Ms. Julie. If they like each other then they will date. I don''t understand, why you are having a problem with this?" Martin asked.


    "Are you crazy? She is my sister! Why wouldn''t I care about my sister''s love life when she is everything to me. And about dating, I will not let that happen. Just mark my words in your brain and tell your brother to stay away from Sam. If not, then tell him to be ready to face the consequences." Alexi said angrily and stormed out of his office.

 Chapter 38: Martin~Alexi

    Alexi walked out of Martin''s office and meet Sophia and Andrew out of the room.


    "Good morning, Lexi..." Andrew said.


    "Good morning, Andrew." Alexi said as he hugged him.


    "I will take you to the dressing room." Sophia said and Alexi and Andrew nodded and followed Sophia.


    Sophia took Alexi and Andrew to one big open room. Everything looks ready for the photoshoot. One side of the room looks like an arcade and the other side is with green and white screen backdrops.


    "Omg, Alexi..." A man said and Alexi turned around and saw the man and smiled big.


    "Robin." Alexi said as she walked toward him.


    "How are you baby?" Robin said and just then, Martin walked inside the room.


    "I''m good. How are you?" Alexi asked with a smile.


    "Well, how can I be good when you have forgotten me?" Robin asked with a fake angriness.


    "Oh, shut up. When did I forget you? You are my one and only love, Sweetheart." Alexi said with a big smile.


    "Ohh, My love. I love you." Robin said.


    "Excuse me? Stay away from my cutie." Andrew said as he wrapped his arm around Alexi''s shoulder.


    "Herees the protective man of Alexi''s life... Alexi, why do you still have this man in your life?" Robin asked and Alexi chuckled.


    "Because she loves me." Andrew said.


    "Excuse me, she loves me." Robin said.


    "Excuse me, the designer and the Stylists are waiting for Alexi." Sophia said and Andrew nodded.


    "Yeah... We will continue thister." Robin said.


    Sophia took Andrew and Alexi to her dressing room and Martin followed them...


    "Hello, Alexi is here." Sophia said.


    "Omg... Celina?" Alexi said and Celina smiled big.


    "How are you, Cutie Pie?" Celina asked and Alexi walked towards her and hugged her.


    "I''m good. How are you? " Alexi asked.


    "I am good too." Celina said.


    "It''s been 2 years that I have to meet you and didn''t saw you around too. Where were you from the past 2 years?" Alexi asked.


    "Paris and I''m... Married." Celina said looking at Andrew and Alexi''s eyes widened.


    "What? You married?" Alexi asked with her wide eyes.


    "Yes." Celina said.


    "Omg... I''m so happy for you." Alexi said and hugged Celina.


    "Hey, Andrew." Celina said.


    "Hello." Andrew said with a small smile.


    "Alexi, Celina is the designer for your outfits." Sophia said and Alexi nodded.


    Celina showed the Dresses for the photoshoot to Andrew and Alexi and they both looked at each other and Andrew shrugged at her.


    "Are you sure, these are the dresses which I''m going to wear for the photoshoot?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, Is there any problem?" Sophia asked.


    "No." Alexi said.


    The Dresses are so beautiful but the Dresses don''t expose any skin more like the Dresses Alexi usually wear for other photoshoots.


    The Dresses are sofortable to wear. Some are suits and some are jeans and tops and some are mid-thigh frocks and knee length and floor length Dresses.


    Alexi and Andrew are shocked that designers and all want Alexi to expose her a lot of the skin but these dresses are so different?


    "Mr. Davis personally chooses all of these dresses for your photoshoot, Alexi. I''m sure you are loving them if not we will try to change others." Celina said.


    "No, no... " Alexi said and looked at Martin and said with a small smile "They are beautiful."


    Martin looked at Alexi smiling at him. He is happy that she liked those dresses which he selected for her... He really don''t like her to wear dresses which expose her skin a lot...


    So, he personally selected the dresses, which look beautiful on her... But he is really confused that she was angry with him a few minutes back and now smiling at him?


    And angry at him because of his brother. Its really to understand Alexi for Martin...


    He is really angry when Robin hugged her tightly... He got jealous seeing Alexi hugging a man and he wanted to beat the shit out of him for touching her...


    Martin nodded at Alexi and She smiled big...


    "Alexi, this is your makeup artist and this is your hairstylist." Sophia said and Alexi nodded.


    Martin and Andrew walked out of Alexi''s dressing room and sat on the couches.


    "So, you meet with Julie''s?" Andrew asked Martin.


    "Yes." Martin said and Andrew nodded.


    Alexi finished her makeup and hair within 1 hour and selected the dress and changed into the pink gown which reaches until her knees and paired it with a diamond earring and with a lite makeup, bold eyes, and smoky eyes and stepped out of the dressing room.


    Everyone''s eyesnded on Alexi and she smiled.


    "Let''s start..." Alexi said.


    "You looking, beautiful baby." Robin said and Martin growled and Andrew chuckled looking at Martin.


    "Thank you." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Fuck." Martin cursed and Andrew just looked at him.


    Alexi started doing her photoshoot and Martin just didn''t stop looking at her and a smile never left his face...


    He is mesmerized with her smile,ughs, talking and her expressions are too cute...


    There is an unknowing feeling inside Martin heart while looking at Alexi... Martin knows, its love but he is not ready to ept it because even if he ept it its love then his heart tells him to don''t let go of Alexi and he is not ready to tell her anything as she is off-limits.


    Alexi is personal, who keeps her private and professional life separately. Martin didn''t hear any rumours about Alexi dating until now...


    Maybe even if she dates, she makes sure that the news doesn''te out if she don''t want the news out.


    He don''t even know if the rumours are true or not?


    But, he is scared! Even if he opens up with her maybe Alexi Julie will not ept him?


    He wants to know everything about her but he is not ready to face her now... He needs to figure out if he is perfect for Alexi or not?

 Chapter 39: Jealousy?

    Alexi started doing her Photoshoot and it''s going on full swing.


    Alexi was not at all interested toe here and do all this after whatever happened to Samantha.


    Alexi wants to be in the penthouse with Samantha and wants to take care of Samantha but here she is doing a photoshoot leaving her alone in the penthouse.


    Samantha forced a lot Alexi to go to thepany and sign a contract for a photoshoot too because Jocker video gaming Company is in need of a Model and spokesperson and Alexi agreed for it and now she can''t back out from it Suddenly...


    And Alexi was so excited to work with Gaming Company for the first time and Samantha don''t want that excitement to take away from Alexi...


    Alexi gave up finally on Samantha and agreed to go for Photoshoot but on one condition that Quency will be near her to take care of Samantha until shees back and Samantha agreed and Alexi came to the Gaming Company...


    Alexi is doing her photoshoot and don''t know, why, she is feeling nervous by someone gazee...


    Alexi didn''t ever felt Nervousness while doing a photoshoot not ever... She is always ready to do risk and her dare ness is something else that every girl wanted to have in her life. Alexi is not scared of anyone but she wants people too scared of her. She don''t look for a queen in the full of hall of Stars because she thinks herself as Queen and will make it into her own way.


    Whatever it may be, she will not give any fuck to anyone.


    Alexi looked around and saw Martin gaze on her and a chill ran down her spine while he looks at her... The gaze is making her really Intimate and awkward and somewhere in her heart, she feels happy knowing that he finds her attractive...


    But, Alexi was not sure that, why he is looking at her like that which made her feel nervous for the first time and Alexi made herself clear that she can feel nervous too and only one person has the ability to make her nervous  and that is Martin Davis...


    Alexi knows he is a yboy and only wants the girls to be on his bed and after the night, he just don''t give a fuck about them but also she got a crush on him.


    Thats why Alexi stayed away from him as much as possible. She don''t want to date a person who only cares about sex and nothing else...


    Alexi don''t want like that person in her life who just cares about sex and not people''s feelings. She thinks money does that to every person and makes people don''t care about other person feelings.


    But, whatever it is... Still, Alexi couldn''t take his eyes off him from the second she stepped into his office.


    She saw for the first time in the penthouse. She felt his gaze but she was not ready to face him but when she stepped into his office in the morning... There is some unknown feeling that raised in her heart and suddenly her heart started beating fastly... She doesn''t know the reason why her heart started beating fastly and feeling heavy.


    His handsome face just made her more nervous and she loved the way how her name rolled on his mouth and felt blessed.


    "Alexiii..." Robin shouted and Alexi flinched.


    "Ye... Yeah..." Alexi said.


    "I was calling you from 5 minutes and you zoned out somewhere." Robin said and Alexi nodded.


    "Umm... I''m sorry. Let''s continue." Alexi said.


    "We got enough pictures. You can get change into another." Robin said and Alexi nodded and walked away from there and changed into other dresses and started doing her photoshoot...


    Andrew just kept looking at Martin and Alexi... He felt Alexi nervousness for the first time as he knows, Alexi is not the girl to feel nervousness easily.


    Andrew saw how Martin eyes shined when looks at Alexi and a genuine smile reaches Martin face while she does her photoshoot.


    Andrew knows Martin is a yboy but he knows how real love looks like and how to fake love looks like...


    And Andrew is sure that Martin is in love with Samantha. But, he is not sure that Martin wants to pursue Alexi or not?


    Andrew knows, Alexi don''t believe in love and all but he wants her to be with someone who takes care of her as his Queen.


    Andrew is sure that Martin felt jealous looking at him and Alexi together but he felt more jealous while Alexi was talking with Robin...


    Andrew knows that Robin and Alexi mess around sometimes by flirting with each other but aren''t serious and they are just friends but Andrew wanted tough at Martin when he felt jealous of him.


    Andrew wants to talk with Martina and wants to know how he feels for Alexi but Andrew isn''t sure that Martin will tell the truth to him.


    Martin looked at Andrew and Saw him staring at him...


    "Andrew, It''s a break." Martin said and Andrew nodded.


    "Is something bothering you?" Martin asked Andrew.


    "Umm... Me?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes. It looks like you are thinking about something deeply." Martin said.


    "Umm... Yeah. There is something." Andrew said.


    "You know Julie''s from?" Martin asked Andrew.


    "From the past 9 years." Andrew said.


    "Quite a long time." Martin said.


    "Yes." Andrew said.


    "So, I guess you know them very well then?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Andrew said and Martin nodded and stood up from the couch as Alexi walked towards them.


    "Andrew, My phone." Alexi said and Andrew nodded and took out the phone from his suit and gave it to Alexi.


    "I need to talk to you something important. Let''s go to penthouse together." Alexi said and Andrew nodded.


    "Aren''t youing with me to eat?" Alexi asked.


    "I will have itter. You go and have lunch now." Andrew said as he caressed Alexi''s hair and she nodded with a smile and walked away.


    Andrew looked at Martin and saw him staring at Him with so jealousy...


    "I don''t understand, What is the rtionship between you both?" Martin asked.

 Chapter 40: Do you love Alexi?

    "I don''t understand, What is the rtionship between you both?" Martin asked and Andrew chuckled.


    "Come on, let me tell you." Andrew said and Martin looked at him weirdly.


    "You seriously gonna tell me?" Martin asked and Andrew nodded.


    "I can''t believe you." Martin said and walked away from there to his office.


    "Woah! This man is so jealous." Andrew said to himself and chuckled and followed Martin.


    Andrew saw Sophia taking the lunch for Martin and stopped her by calling her name.


    "Ms. Graham." Andrew said and Sophia looked at him.


    "I want to talk to him about something important... I will take this. You can have your lunch." Andrew said and Sophia nodded nervously and walked away.


    "Is she shy?" Andrew asked to himself with a smile.


    "But, she looks cute." Andrew said and chuckled and knocked on the door and walked inside.


    "Well, I bought your lunch." Andrew said as he kept his lunch on the table.


    "This is not your work. Where is my PA?" Martin asked.


    "Cool, Dude... I bought this from her as I want to talk to you about something." Andrew said and sat on the couch in front of Martin.


    "What do you want to talk to me?" Martin asked as he started eating.


    "Do you love Alexi?" Andrew asked as Martin got chocked and spill his food from his mouth.


    Andrew gave water to him and he drank it in one gulp and looked at Andrew.


    "Are you crazy?" Martin asked and Andrew shook his head.


    "No... So, tell me you love Alexi or not?" Andrew asked.


    "And why should i answer you?" Martin asked.


    "Well, I''m like Samantha''s and Alexi''s big brother. I know everything about them and you don''t have to tell me but I know, you love Alexi." Andrew said and Martin looked at him with his wide eyes.


    "Brother?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, I''m not their own brother but they are like my own sisters, and let me tell you, I''m so protective of them." Andrew said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry." Martin said and Andrew chuckled.


    "No problem. Now, tell me. You love her right?" Andrew asked.


    "You already know it." Martin said.


    "I want to listen to it from your mouth." Andrew said and Martin took a deep breath.


    "Yes." Martin said and Andrew smiled.


    "Good." Andrew said.


    "But, how do you know I love her?" Martin asked and Andrew chuckled.


    "Look, Martin. I am working in this industry form the past 10 years and I can see what is real love and fake love." Andrew said.


    "With the way you look at her, I can say you love her genuinely not only me anyone can tell how much you love her. I know you are a yboy but I think you will change yourself for her but Alexi..." Andrew cut off in mid-sentence and looked away.


    "But Alexi what Andrew? Don''t scare me and tell me whatever it is." Martin said.


    "Alexi...." Andrew stopped as he was hesitated to say further.


    "Alexi doesn''t believe in love. I mean she believes but she thinks that love is not for her to believe." Andrew said with sadness in his eyes.


    "Oh... Ok! Wait... What?" Martin shouted.


    "Yes. She don''t believe in love." Andrew said.


    "But why?" Martin asked.


    "It''s not my ce to tell you about it but I will tell you something about her." Andrew said and Martin nodded.


    "Alexi is so different from other actors and models.


    Most models and actors will go in the wrong way to get popr fast in Industry and with Alexi''s beauty and talent she can be at the top within a less time if she chooses to go in a wrong way but she didn''t choose it and worked hard and didn''t care if it takes her 5 or 10 years and now after 9 years of working hard day and night she is the top model and actor in Hollywood." Andrew said with admiration and adoration in his eyes.


    "So many men find her attractive and asked her to date them and also said they will give anything she asks but Alexi said NO to them and walked out from there. Alexi came to the industry when she was just 14 years old and started doing as a model at an early age cause of her family circumstances." Andrew said and his eyes suddenly changed into sad.


    "She went through a lot in her life but she never took any wrong step to get popr. She worked hard. I mean so damn hard. So many members tried to make her fall down but Alexi stood so strong on her feet just because if her family and didn''t let her tears fall down and made her way into the Industry." Andrew said with proudness in his voice.


    "And today, she stood as an inspiration to many people in this world. But, no one knows her past. Her secret that buried deep down in her heart. No one knows it... And... No one tried to mend her heart until now.


    They just want her beauty and her body and nothing else..." Andrew said as his eyes get teary.


    "It hurts her a lot but there is no one with her to share it... She can''t share it with her sister nor her parents. They are so sensitive in her case. So, she just buried them down in her heart. Everyone someone says, she is lucky to get on to these positions but no one asks, how much she struggled to get on to this position.


    Because they don''t care about the struggle when she finally achieved fame and it''s a useless talk for them" Andrew said.


    "She wants a person who takes her all the pain away and who gives her a new life. Who loved her and cares for her and who respects her and her professionalism." Andrew said and looked at Martin in the eyes.


    "Will you do that for her?" Andrew asked.

 Chapter 41: Yes?

    "Will you do that for her?" Andrew asked and Martin looked into his eyes.


    "Yes." Martin said without any hesitation.


    While Andrew telling about Alexi''s achievements. He felt proud of her because she stood strong for herself and her family and Hollywood is not so easy. People should face many struggles and humiliations to get on top and Alexi took in everything and now a star in Hollywood.


    After listening to Andrew, he just wants to go to her and hug her and keep her close to him and never ever want to let go of her...


    She suffered and he will make sure that she don''t suffer any more in her life.


    "I promise you. I will love her, care for her, respect her, and her professionalism." Martin said and Andrew smiled.


    "I will also promise you, I will try to make change my yboy image as soon as possible and make her believe in my love." Martin said and Andrew nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you." Andrew said.


    "But... Is Alexi interested in Robin?" Martin asked and Andrewughed.


    "No, they are just friends. They will just mess around like that." Andrew said and Martin released a long breath.


    "Thank you so much for telling me all this. She suffered a lot in her life but she will not suffer anymore. I promise you, I will try my best to mend her heart and fight for her and for my love until she believes in my love." Martin said and Andrew nodded with a big smile.


    " I know, it will be hard but please try your best and don''t y your yboys tricks on her." Andrew said and Martin nodded.


    "Thank you, Andrew. Thank you so much for telling me about Alexi." Martin said.


    "It''s ok Martin but if you hurt my little sister. I swear Martin I will not leave you and I will watch your every step." Andrew said.


    "No Andrew. I promise you I will not hurt her." Martin said and Just then he remembered Alexi said to make Johnson stay away from Samantha.


    "Can I ask you something?" Martin asked and Andrew nodded.


    "Why Alexi told me to say Johnson to stay away from Samantha Julie?" Martin asked and Andrew''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "Um... I thought you know them maybe you may know the reason." Martin said.


    "Wait... I didn''t get you... Johnson Davis, I mean your brother and Sam? What''s going on?" Andrew asked.


    "My brother loves Samantha Julie." Martin said and Andrew''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "Yeah... He loves her but he just didn''t figure it out, what''s going on with him." Martin said.


    "What do you mean?" Andrew asked.


    "He fell in love with her at first sight but he still didn''t know that he loves her." Martin said.


    "Oh god! This will mess up a lot." Andrew said and Martin raised his eyebrows.


    "Why?" Martin asked.


    "Look, Martin. It''s not so easy with Sam... Oh god! How should I exin this to you?" Andrew asked as he signed.


    "Why? What happened?" Martin asked.


    "Martin, Sam is different from Alexi. Yes, they both have their own secrets but Sam is..." Andrew got cut off in a mid-sentence as the door got opened and steeped in Johnson Davis.


    "Bro..." Martin said and got up from the couch.


    "Johnson Davis." Andrew said as he got up from the couch.


    "Did I disturb you?" Johnson asked Andrew.


    "No,e inside." Martin said and Johnson nodded and closed the door and walked toward Martin.


    "Bro, He is Andrew Miller. Alexi''s manager." Martin said and Johnson looked at Andrew.


    "Johnson Davis, Nice to meet you." Johnson said as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand.


    "Andrew Miller, nice to meet you too." Andrew said as they both shook their hands.


    "We are talking about you and you came." Martin said.


    "About me?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded.


    "Yes, first let''s sit." Martin said and they all sat down on the couches.


    You want anything?" Martin asked.


    "No, I''m good." Johnson said.


    "Bro, your eyes. They have dark circles and bloodshot. Didn''t you sleptst night?" Martin asked.


    "Well, we can talk about itter." Johnson said.


    "Bro, It''s okay. You know, Andrew is on our team." Martin said.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... I... I... I mean..." Martin stuttered and Andrew chuckled.


    "Mr. Davis, Martin is in love with Alexi." Andrew said and Johnson''s eyes widened.


    "What? Are you serious?" Johnson asked.


    "Bro... It''s... You know, I love her for a long time but I don''t have any confidence to pursue her. But, now after talking with Andrew. I made myself clear that I am going to pursue her soon." Martin said.


    "You bloody bastard, Why didn''t you tell me about your feelings?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... I was scared that you may tease me." Martin said and Johnson hit on Martin head.


    "Ouch, bro. Don''t mess up my hairstyle. I should look handsome always in front of my girl." Martin said and Andrew chuckled and Johnson growled.


    "You always look handsome. Don''t worry." Johnson said and Martin smiled big.


    "So, you really love Alexi Julie, Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "And You love Samantha Julie, Huh?" Martin asked Johnson.


    "Shut up and answer me first?" Johnson said.


    "Well, yes. I love Alexi Julie. I don''t know, when and how I fell in love with her but it happened... I saw her for the first time at a charity party 1 year ago and saw her talking cutely, sweetly, andughing with those innocent children. I guess, she captured my heart at that time but I tried my best to stay away from her but it never happened until now." Martin said with a smile.


    "Wow... You love her from the past 1 year and didn''t tell me?" Johnson said.


    "Bro, It''s not like that. You know, it took me a few months to figure my feelings out for her and I was ways curious about her. I don''t know  with whom should I talk about her and my feeling for her." Martin said.


    "Well, I would never tease you in this. I would give you advice as a brother to you. From next time, don''t try to keep any secret from me, Okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Okay." Martin said with a smile and Johnson nodded.


    "Bro, now you. Tell us, Do you love Samantha Julie?" Martin asked and Johnson signed.


    "It''s okay if you are still figuring out your feelings..." Johnson cut off Andrew in mid-sentence.


    "Yes, I love Samantha Julie." Johnson said.

 Chapter 42: We will make them believe in our love!

    "Yes, I love Samantha Julie." Johnson said.


    Martin looked at his brother, Johnson Davis, and smiled big.


    "Bro, you finally figured it out?" Martin asked with a smile and Johnson nodded sadly.


    "Bro, why are you sad when you finally figured out your feelings for her? Now, just tell her or ask her on a date." Martin said.


    "It''s not easy as you think, Martin." Andrew said.


    "Well, then. We will make it easy." Martin said.


    "It''s not, Martin." Johnson said.


    "Bro..." Andrew cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Sam don''t believe in love too." Andrew said and Johnson eyes and Martin eyes widened.


    "What the hell?" Johnson and Martin both said time.


    "Yes, Samantha and Alexi. They both don''t believe in love." Andrew said.


    "Are you serious? How can they both don''t believe in love?" Martin asked annoyingly.


    "Yes, both sisters don''t believe in love." Andrew said.


    "But, why?" Johnson asked.


    "Look, Mr. Davis. Samantha was just 16 and Alexi was just 14 when they first started working. Both girls started working from their young age because of their family problems. I can''t say you what are they? But, Sam and Lexi can tell you what they are?


    They had their own goals in their lives to reach but they couldn''t do it because of their family circumstance and started helping their father who is in need of them. They don''t have a happy childhood or teenage life. The only life they know is to work hard in their lives to get on to a better position in life for their future. They got to know, in their small ages what is hard work!" Andrew said.


    "People were so crucial in their lives but they didn''t lose hope in their future even when they got mocked by words and called them with names! They suffered a lot. A god damn lot. They saw so many rtionships get broken in front of their eyes and they also how selfish and crucial can people be for their selfishness." Andrew said with tears in his eyes.


    "Well, Problems will be in everyone''s life. There is no single person in this world without a problem. But, not everyone has the ability toe out of the problem. Everyone wants to escape from the problem and gives suggestions on how to escape from it but no one gives, how to solve a problem, and reach a higher position in their lives." Andrew said.


    "These girls tried so hard and made their parents proud of them and are happy but that happiness didn''t longst for them..." Andrew said.


    "What happened to them?" Martin asked.


    "It''s not my ce to say that." Andrew said and Martin signed.


    "Yes, Martin. Andrew already said enough to us. Thank you so much, Andrew." Johnson said.


    "It''s okay, Mr..." Johnson cut off Andrew in mid-sentence.


    "Call me Johnson, Andrew." Johnson said and Andrew nodded.


    "It''s okay, Johnson, and I''m just letting you all know this because it may help you. I want Samantha and Alexi to be happy in their lives too. They deserve to be happy but please don''t let go of their hands when you got to know about their past." Andrew said.


    "We promise you we will not, Andrew. Don''t worry and we will make them believe in our love." Johnson said.


    "Yes, Andrew. We will not leave them ever and make them believe in our love." Martin said and Andrew smiled.


    "Bro... What should I do now?" Martin asked as heid on the big couch.


    "You exhausted listening to this story?" Andrew asked with a chuckle.


    "Ahh! Yes. It''s like a puzzle. Can we do this bro?" Martin asked.


    "You can, Martin. If you love Alexi truly from your bottom of your heart then you can surely mend her heart with your love. I know, it''s hard for you guys and it will take time but please... Please don''t hurt them in any way." Andrew requested.


    "We know, Andrew. We may be born in a big mansion and don''t know any hard work but we know-how feelings and emotions are and i know how it feels when your hearts get hurt." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "Bro..." Martin said as he kept his hand on his hand.


    "I saw, how Samantha and Alexi are mysterious. We are so proud of what they achieved today! We maybe not there in their past but we will try our best to be there in their future." Johnson said.


    "Yes, Andrew. We will do our best... Ahh! But, What should I do now? How should I see she is interested in me or not?" Martin whined like a small kid as he againid on the couch and Johnson and Andrewughed.


    "Don''tugh or I willugh at you when you get rejected by my sister inw." Martin again whined.


    "Sister inw, huh?" Andrew asked looking at Johnson with a smirk.


    "Hey, I still didn''t propose her yet and you started calling her sister inw?" Johnson asked Martin.


    "Come on, Bro... I know, You can do this. You will make her my sister inw easily." Martin said.


    "Well, It''s hard for Johnson more than you. They both are broken souls but Sam got broken a little more." Andrew said.


    "I will kill the people one day who all broke my sister inw and My girl''s heart." Martin said angrily.


    "You can''t. Because your sister inw and your girl already took care of it." Andrew said Martin smiled.


    "That''s like, my sister inw and my girl." Martin said with a smile and Johnson gave a small smile.


    "But what about my yboy image now?" Martin asked.


    "It''s your problem. I already told you many times to stop this." Johnson said.


    "Fuck." Martin cursed and suddenly got up from the couch.


    "I have a n." Martin said.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "You said, Alexi is nervous with my gaze right?" Martin asked and Andrew nodded and Martin smirked.


    "Then, let''s see. Still how much nervous she gets with me." Martin said with a smirk.


    "What are you going to do?" Johnson asked.


    "Just wait and watch. How I make Alexi interested in me." Martin said with a smirk.


    "Just don''t mess it up." Johnson said and Martin growled.


    "No, I will not and you will also see it!" Martin said.

 Chapter 43: Scared to let her go away!

    "Is everything ready, Sophia?" Martin asked on the phone.


    "Yes, Martin." Sophia said and Martin smiled.


    "I''ming." Martin said and ended the call.


    "I wille back in a few minutes." Martin said.


    "What are you going to do, Martin?" Johnson asked.


    "You will know soon." Martin said and walked out of the office.


    "Do you have any idea?" Johnson asked Andrew and he shrugged and Johnson signed.


    "Don''t worry. He will not mess it up." Andrew said with a chuckle.


    "I hope so too." Johnson said and they bothughed.


    "From when do you know them both?" Johnson asked.


    "From the past 10 years. But, I am Alexi''s manager from the past 8 years." Andrew said and Johnson nodded.


    "You want to ask something?" Andrew asker and Johnson looked at him.


    "It''s okay, tell me what is bothering you. If I can answer it, I will tell you." Andrew said.


    "Did Samantha attempted for... Suicide?" Johnson asked and Andrew''s eyes widened.


    "How do you know this?" Andrew asked with shock.


    "Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy told me." Johnson said and Andrew frowned.


    "Do they know, you love Sam?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes." Johnson said and Andrew nodded.


    "So?" Johnson asked.


    "You already know it, Johnson." Andrew said and Johnson nodded.


    "Do you know why?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes but... I can''t say anything to you about it. The only person can tell you everything is Sam." Andrew said and Johnson nodded.


    "Look, Johnson... It''s not our ce to say you all these to you. If you love Samantha truly then just try to break her heart. If you do, We will not have Samantha this time." Andrew said.


    "I will not, Andrew... Does there parents know about this?" Johnson asked.


    "No, they don''t. If they got to know about all this then I''m sure they will be broken too. They are already feeling guilty... Just be careful with them before you talk anything in front of them." Andrew said.


    "Yes, I will." Johnson said and Andrew nodded.


    Just then, a knock disturbed them both and the door got opened and stepped in Sophia.


    "Mr. Davis, Mr. Miller. Martin wants you toe to the set." Sophia said.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t know. He wants to show you something." Sophia said.


    "Okay." Johnson said and Andrew and he got up from the couch and followed Sophia to the set and sat on the couches.


    "Martin will be here soon. Until then, have these." Sophia said as she forwarded the juices to Johnson and Andrew.


    Sophia gave the Juice for Johnson and while giving it to Andrew her hands were shaking and Andrew chuckled and she looked at him.


    Andrew took the ss from her and kept it on the table and stood up from the couch.


    "Ms. Graham, Can you show me the restrooms please." Andrew asked and Sophia nodded.


    "I will be back soon." Andrew said to Johnson and he nodded with a smirk and Andrew winked at him.


    Andrew followed Sophia and looked at her and felt her feeling nervous.


    "Umm... Here we are!" Sophia said and Andrew nodded and Sophia tried to walk away when Andrew grabbed her wrist.


    "I didn''t tell you to go!" Andrew said and Sophia raised her eyebrows and he pulled her close to him and lean her up against the wall and looked into her eyes by keeping his hands on her waist.


    "Why are you feeling nervous around me, Ms. Graham?" Andrew asked.


    "Ex... Excuse me... Can you move away from me?" Sophia asked and Andrew just looked at her.


    "Why?" Andrew said and Sophia signed and tried to move away from him but Andrew couldn''t control himself by seeing her cute pouty lips and kept his lips on hers and Sophia''s eyes widened but she also gave in to him and Andrew intertwined there hands.


    Johnson sat on the couch looking around by drinking his juice.


    He is really confused about Samantha and Alexi. It seems like Andrew don''t know about Samantha''s recent Suicide attempt but he gave Johnson and Martin really helpful information about Samantha and Alexi.


    Johnson is clear that something big happened in their lives. Yesterday, Johnson was at the hospital the whole day until Samantha get discharged. He saw her getting into the car and wanted to go near her and hug her tightly and keep her safe in his arms and wanted to tell her, how much he was scared to lose her in his life but he can''t.


    He can''t go near or hug her. He can''t do anything which takes her pain away from her. He wants to make her believe in him first and then wanted to say her about his love.


    But, he is scared that what if Samantha reject him and go away from him. He can''t bear it if Samantha goes far away from him. He didn''t sleep the whole night and just thought about Samantha and her pain.


    She would have suffered and suffering a lot for taking the biggest decision in her life to take away her life. To kill herself.


    Johnson is so scared about Samantha the whole night, thinking about her safety. What if she does something again? This question is always running in Johnson''s mind.


    He wants her to be safe until he takes any decision to keep her safe near him...


    He just wanted to find out himself that what is hurting her a lot and giving her pain. He just wants to investigate what actually happened to her but he don''t want too...


    If he did then when Samantha found out about this then she will take it wrongly about it and will not trust Johnson again! So, he just took the idea out of his mind to do investigate in her.


    Just then, He saw Alexiing out of the room and her eyesnded on him and Alexi looked at Johnson angrily.


    He kept the ss on the table and got up from the couch and slowly walked towards Alexi.


    "Alexi..." Alexi cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Look, I don''t want to listen to you anything. So, please. Just stay away from us." Alexi said angrily.


    "Alexi... Please..." Johnson got cut off from someone shouting.


    "Alexi, we are starting." Someone shouted and Alexi walked away from Johnson.


    "How should I make her listen to me?" Johnson asked himself.

 Chapter 44: I will never let her go away from me!

    "How should I make her listen to me?" Johnson asked himself and walked to the couch and sat on it...


    He saw Alexi goes to the white drop sheet and started doing her photoshoot.


    Alexi looks beautiful in her red, multiyered,  strapless gownand had feather at the bust area and Ruffles at the hem, and also the gown had a tulle skirt and a thigh-high slit and a folded edges.


    Her hair half-toed hairdo and subdued makeup without any bright lipstick and no piece of jewelry and further added silver heels to go with a gown and looks stunning and making every girl jealous of her.


    "Ahhh! You will kill me one day with your beautiful face, Alexi." Johnson heard someone say and looked at the person.


    Before Johnson gets up and goes near him Andrew hits on him on the head.


    "Ouch." Robin said.


    "Shut the hell up and just do the work, Idiot." Andrew said and Robin growled and nodded.


    "Awee, Andrew just leave him alone and go away. The poor boy is hurt." Alexi said with augh and Robin again Growled.


    "Shut up you both of you." Robin said and Andrew and Alexiughed.


    Andrew walked towards Johnson and sat in front of Johnson on the couch.


    "Who is he?" Johnson asked.


    "Robin, photographer. Don''t mind him. Alexi and he always mess around like that!" Andrew said with a smile and Johnson nodded.


    "Between... What took you so long toe back from the restroom?" Johnson asked with a smirk and Andrew chuckled and looked at Sophia who just entered the set.


    "Hey, What happened?" Johnson asked and Andrew shook his head.


    "Nothing!" Andrew said with a smirk.


    "Yeah, nothing... That lipstick on the corner of your lips tells everything that nothing happened." Johnson said and Andrew grabbed the wipe from the table and cleaned his lips and Johnsonughed.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "I tricked you. There is nothing on your lips." Johnson said byughing and Andrew growled.


    "Shit, Johnson." Andrew said with a smile.


    "So, you kissed her?" Johnson asked as he pointed his finger to Sophia.


    "Well, we did." Andrew said with a smile and Johnson smiled.


    "All the best." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Andrew said while chuckling.


    "These are enough... Can anyone call Martin Davis." Robin said and Just then Martin Entered the room and Johnson and Andrew''s eyes popped out.


    "What the hell is he doing?" Johnson asked.


    Martin looked at Johnson and Andrew and winked at them and smiled and walked towards Alexi.


    "What else? He is doing Photoshoot with her." Andrew said with a chuckle.


    "Photoshoot?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, they both don''t have to do a photoshoot together but Martin deliberately doing a photoshoot with her. Look there." Andrew said.


    "Wow..." Johnson said with a chuckle.


    Alexi just kept looking at Martin as he made a statement with his outfit. She is really impressed by his fashion sense.


    Martin wore a loose lc zeryered over a satin blue shirt and pants. The overall ensemble makes him look outstanding. Like always Alexi sees, it''s not an elegant or sharp tuxedo that every celebrity wears. And not to forget about his pair of sneakers which bnced the unstructured suit even more and Alexi just fell in love with his fashion sense.


    "You look beautiful." Martin said as he kept his wrapped his hand around her waist.


    A shiver ran down in Alexi''s body and Martin smirked inside him knowing that she has an effect of him on her while Alexi cursed herself for shivering with Martin touch and got to know that she has an effect of him on her.


    "Thank you. You look good too." Alexi said with a small smile while she kept her hands on Martin.


    "Wait... Only good?" Martin asked raising his eyebrows and Alexi chuckled.


    "Well, you looking handsome too." Alexi said with a smile.


    "That I am!" Martin said with a smile and Alexi chuckled and Martin just kept looking into her eyes.


    "Is something there on my face?" Alexi asked.


    "No, You look really beautiful." Martin said and Alexi smiled.


    "Now, let''s concentrate on shoot." Alexi said and Martin nodded and started doing a photoshoot with her.


    "Wow... I really didn''t expect them to talkfortably." Andrew said looking at Martin and Alexi.


    "I didn''t too." Johnson said.


    "Well, I''m sure now Martin will make her believe in him." Andrew said and Johnson nodded with a small smile.


    "Don''t worry, you will make her believe in you too." Andrew said and Johnson gave a small smile.


    "Alexi,e close to Mr. Davis." Robin said and Alexi stepped close to him. Alexi is feeling really nervous and his gaze making her more nervous and his smiles giving butterflies inside her stomach.


    ''What the hell is wrong with me? Why I''m feeling nervous?'' Alexi asked herself and looked at Martin.


    She saw him staring back at her and saw his eyes sparks while looking at her. For a second, she was confused that, it really shined or not?


    "Wow, You both look beautiful together and look like you are in deep love and made for each other." Robin said and there both heads snapped towards Robin in shock.


    "What? I just said that you look good together. That''s it." Robin said.


    "What the fuck, Robin? Can you just do your job and don''t talk nonsense." Alexi snapped at Robin angrily.


    "I am sorry." Robin said.


    "It''s ok but please think before you talk anything nonsense." Alexi said with a stern face.


    "Yeah, Sure." Robin said.


    "I think you got enough photos of us. So, can I leave now?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah, You can go." Robin said.


    Alexi turned around to go back to the dressing room but her heels got stuck in her gown and closed her eyes tightly and are ready to fall down and hit the ground but someone''s strong hands wrapped around her waist from falling down and pulled her closer to a warm chest.


    Alexi slowly opened her eyes and saw Martin worried face which is so, so close to her like if any of them move then their lips get touched but anyone of them didn''t move and looked at each other in eyes and are both got flinch by light and saw Robin took their photo in that position.

 Chapter 45: I will fight for her!

    "These are awesome." Robin said by checking the photos in his camera and they both released from each other.


    "Careful Alexi." Martin said.


    "Yeah, Thank you." Alexi replied and saw Andrew and Johnson rushing towards them with a worried face.


    "Lexi, Are you fine?" Andrew asked.


    "I am good, Andrew." Alexi replied.


    "Be careful from next time." Andrew said and Alexi nodded and went to her dressing room and Martin stormed out of the set and Johnson and Andrew shook their heads at him and followed Martin.


    Alexi sat on the couch and closed her eyes and tried to calm her heart down which is beating so fastly.


    "God! What just happened now? We are so close to each other and when I almost fall down his eyes showed so many emotions like fear, scared, and worry. I don''t know why?" Alexi asked herself.


    "Do you by any chance have a crush of him?" Celina asked as she walked inside Alexi''s dressing room.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked with her eyes wide.


    "I saw the different Alexi today." Celina said as she sat in front of Alexi on the couch.


    "Different?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, different. The Alexi I know is confident, will not be nervous for anything, and will not shiver with a man touch." Celina said.


    "Celina..." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, look. You still can''t live in the past sweetheart. You should move on in your life. Whatever happened in the past is past. You have a bright future just find someone who loves you and live with him happily." Celina said.


    "Like, how you did Celina?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, my life is different from yours..." Alexi cut off Celina in mid-sentence.


    "Why did you left Andrew? Isn''t he perfect in everything he does?" Alexi asked and Celina signed.


    "Alexi, Andrew is perfect in every way. He has the qualities which every girl wants! He is rich, handsome but I didn''t felt the spark between us which every couple feels." Celina said and Alexi signed.


    "Alexi, listen. We are over a long back ago. I''m happy with my husband now and he will be happier too in a few days." Celina said.


    "What do you mean?" Alexi asked.


    "I saw Andrew and Sophia kissing each other." Celina said with a smile.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, maybe they will get into a rtionship soon." Celina said and Alexi nodded.


    "I''m not against them. If they love each other. I will support him." Alexi said and Celina smiled.


    "Fuck my life." Martin cursed angrily as he walked inside his office and flopped down on the couch.


    Andrew and Johnson followed Martin and sat in front of Martin on the couch.


    "It''s okay, Martin." Johnson said.


    "No, bro... It''s not okay. She knows that she has an effect of me on her then why she is behaving like that? Why should she snap at him? He said his opinion on us, that it!" Martin said.


    "This is how Alexi is! She will behave good and in 2 minutes, her mood changes and she bes an attitude queen." Andrew said.


    "Huh? Why?" Martin asked.


    "Her nature is like this! She has a lot of moods swing. You should handle them all." Andrew said with a chuckle.


    "Oh god!" Martin said.


    "It''s okay, Martin. It''s a nice try." Johnson said.


    "Is my sister inw sane like her?" Martin asked.


    "Martin." Johnson said.


    "Bro... If my sister inw is like Alexi then you need to face so many problems." Martin said.


    "Are you pitying me?" Johnson asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious, bro?" Martin asked.


    "You..." Johnson got off by Andrew.


    "No, Sam is not like that. She is totally the opposite of Alexi. Sam is so sensitive, shy, and emotional girl but any scratch on her family than she will be a devil." Andrew said.


    "Awee, bro. You are lucky but why this girl isn''t like my sister-inw?" Martin whined.


    "Idiot, you are not a kid to whine. Behave like a man." Johnson said and Andrew smiled.


    "Yeah, I will never let her go away from me! I will make her believe in me." Martin said.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door and Alexi opened it and stepped inside.


    "The photoshoot ispleted. I will meet you tomorrow for an interview." Alexi said to Martin.


    "Yeah, sure. I will send the details to Andrew about the interview." Martin said and Alexi nodded and looked at Andrew.


    "Andrew." Alexi called.


    "Yeah,ing." Andrew said and got up from the couch.


    "It''s nice meeting with you both." Andrew said as he forwarded his hand to Johnson for a shake hand.


    "It''s nice to meet you too, Andrew." Johnson said with a small smile as he shook hands with Andrew.


    "Yes, it''s nice meeting with you too, Andrew." Martin said as he shook hands with Andrew.


    "See you." Andrew said.


    "Yeah, see you soon." Johnson and Martin said at a time and Andrew walked out of the office with Alexi.


    "You didn''t bid bye to Sophia." Alexi said.


    "Huh?" Andrew said.


    "You didn''t say bye to Sophia, Martin''s P.A." Alexi said.


    "Umm... Should I say to her?" Andrew asked and Alexi signed.


    "Go to her office and say bye to her. Go. I will wait here for you." Alexi said and Andrew nodded and walked to her office.


    Alexi stood there and started seeing her mobile when Johnson walked towards her.


    Alexi signed and looked at Johnson.


    "I already told you that I don''t want to talk to you." Alexi said.


    "Please, try to understand me..." Alexi cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "First, tell me how do you know Sam is in the hospital?" Alexi asked.


    "I... I... I..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Yes, you. How do you know that Sam got admitted to hospital yesterday?" Alexi asked.


    "What?" Andrew shouted and Johnson and Alexi looked at him.


    Andrew walked towards Alexi and Johnson and asked.


    "What did you say?" Andrew asked Alexi.


    "Andrew, Sam is..." Andrew cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "What did you just say, Alexi?" Andrew yelled and Alexi flinched.


    "Yes, Sam got admitted to hospital yesterday." Alexi said.


    "Why?" Andrew asked.


    "She... She..." Alexi stuttered.


    "Why, Alexi?" Andrew shouted.


    "She attempted suicide again." Alexi said and Andrew stumbled back with shock but Johnson holds him.


    "Wh... What?" Andrew asked Alexi.


    "Yes." Alexi said.


    "You... You... You know?" Andrew asked Johnson and he nodded in Yes.


    Andrew released himself from Johnson and stepped back and started running from there.


    "Ahh! Johnson Davis. You will pay for this." Alexi said angrily and followed Andrew.


    Johnson just kept his hands on his face and signed and turned around and saw Martin staring at him with questions all over his face.

 Chapter 46: Promise!

    Johnson just kept his hands on his face and signed and turned around and saw Martin staring at him with questions all over his face.


    "Martin." Johnson said.


    "I guess, you will tell me everything now." Martin said and Johnson took a deep breath and nodded his head and Martin walked into his office and Johnson followed him.


    Martin and Johnson sat on the couches and Martin is ready to listen to Johnson.


    "Bro, tell me." Martin said.


    "What do you want to know?" Johnson asked.


    "About Samantha Julie doing suicide." Martin said and Johnson looked at him.


    "Yes, Samantha attempted... Suicide!" Johnson said while his heart pained talking about Suicide.


    "Why?" Martin asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know the reason too." Johnson said.


    "Bro, you okay?" Martin asked.


    "No, Martin. I''m not okay! My heart got hurt a lot when I saw her on the bed. My heart cried when I got to know, she attempted suicide 2nd time in her life and... And I couldn''t do anything... Than sitting and seeing her cry." Johnson said.


    "She attempted suicide for 2nd time?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Why didn''t you say, anything bro? We promise each other that there will not be secrets between us!" Martin said.


    "What should I say to you, Martin? That the love of my life attempted for suicide?" Johnson asked angrily.


    "Bro, It''s not like that... I maybe could help you." Martin said.


    "No, Martin. This problem is mine and I will make a solution too." Johnson said and Martin nodded.


    "Is she good now?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Johnson said and Martin nodded.


    "Do their parents know about this?" Martin asked.


    "No. Only Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy, Quency, Alexi, and I know this." Johnson said and Martin nodded.


    "What happened in her life that she tried to attempt suicide? Not once but twice?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t know, Martin. I really don''t." Johnson said and stood up from the couch.


    "Calm down, bro. Everything will be alright!" Martin said and Johnson shrugged and walked to the big ss window and looked out at the view.


    "I will bring you a coffee." Martin said and walked out of the office.


    Unknowingly, A tear falls down from Johnson eye.


    "Why did you do this, Samantha?" Johnson asked himself as another tear fall down from his eye.


    "I will make you believe in me. I promise you, I will make you believe in my love. I will fight for you until you ept me." Johnson said.


    Andrew stooped the car in front of Amaxi and got out of the car and ran inside the hotel to the elevator.


    Alexi stopped her car in front of Amaxi too and followed Andrew inside the Hotel.


    Andrew got inside the Elevator but Alexi missed him.


    "Shit." Alexi said and got into another elevator and reached Penthouse.


    Alexi saw Andrew walked inside the Penthouse and followed him.


    "Sam... Sam..." Andrew yelled as he walked inside Penthouse.


    Samantha flinched with the yell and walked out of the kitchen and saw Andrew yelling...


    "Andrew." Samantha called and Andrew turned to the sound and saw Samantha and walked towards her and hugged her tightly and Samantha hugged him back.


    "You are good, right? Nothing happened to you right?" Andrew asked as he took her face in his hands.


    "Andrew nothing happened to me. Don''t worry." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "How can you say me not to worry when you mean so much to me?" Andrew asked angrily.


    "Sorry." Samantha said with her cute puppy eyes.


    Andrew took her hand in his hands and looked at her wrist which is bandaged!


    "Why did you do this again?" Andrew asked.


    "Andre..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, no." Samantha said by shaking her head in No and Alexi signed.


    "I will tell you everything but first get fresh. I will make something for you both." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Samantha." Andrew called Samantha''s name sternly.


    "Andrew, I promise you. I will tell you everything. Just get fresh. Your clothes are in your room. Go now." Samantha said and Andrew signed and nodded and Samantha smiled.


    "Okay but don''t make anything. I will tell Quency to send anything to eat!" Andrew said.


    "It''s okay, Andrew. I love to make something for you both! Now, Goo to your rooms." Samantha said and looked at Alexi.


    "You too, Alexi. Come on go." Samantha said to Alexi and she nodded and walked upstairs.


    "What are you still waiting for?" Samantha asked and Andrew shook his head and walked inside his room.


    Samantha walked inside the kitchen and started making Cranberry Crostini, which are Alexi''s favorite and Nashville Hot chicken, Andrew''s favorite, and Chocte chip Shake.


    Samantha knows that Andrew and Noah will get to know about this even if she don''t tell anything to them. She knows, they are super protective of her and Alexi and can''t bear if anything happens them. Samantha knows if they get to know about this then they will surely ask for the reason and she was already prepared to face them today or another day...


    Samantha also knows that Lucy and Damon will not leave her easily without knowing the reason! So, Samantha got prepared to face everyone who wants to know, why she again tried to attempt Suicide?


    Samantha finished preparing them and took them all to the balcony and sat on the couch.


    "Sam." Andrew called.


    "Balcony." Samantha yelled and Andrew walked to the Balcony and sat beside Samantha.


    "Tell me now." Andrew said.


    "I will but first eat this."Samantha said as she forwarded him Nashville Hot chicken.


    "No, I will not eat anything until you tell me everything." Andrew said as he took her hands in his hands and Samantha signed.


    "Andrew, please. I already promised you I will tell you everything but first eat. "Samantha said.


    "Samantha please." Andrew said sternly and Samantha can clearly see the angriness in his voice.


    "Okay, fine." Samantha said and took a deep breath and said. "Johnson."

 Chapter 47: Suffer?

    "Okay, fine." Samantha said and took a deep breath and said. "Johnson."


    "Johnson?" Andrew asked.


    "I mean, I was not close to any stranger man in these 5 years. I was scared to go near any man other than you, Noah. But... Party night was different. For the first time, I stood in the middle of the hall and danced with a man and hugged a stranger for the first time. These incidents...


    These incidents made me rewind my old memories..." Samantha said as the sweat formed on her forehead.


    "It''s okay! Nothing to scared off. I am here with you." Andrew said as he bought her close to his chest.


    "Johnson is a good guy, Samantha. He will not harm you." Andrew said.


    "We can''t just trust anyone so blindly, Andrew." Alexi said as she walked towards Andrew and Samantha.


    "Alexi, there are some good people too in the world." Andrew said.


    "But, I don''t believe them, Andrew." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, you shouldn''t talk like that and yes, Andrew is right. There are good people too in the world. Not everyone is bad." Samantha said and Alexi chuckled.


    "Well, then. You believe in them and I will not. We already suffered enough by trusting so many people in this world and now, I still can''t be blind and trust people." Alexi said as she started eating Cranberry Crostini, which Samantha made for her!


    "Look, Lexi. I know, It''s hard to trust people after whatever happened to us but we can''t live like this forever without believing or trusting on anyone." Samantha said.


    "I can live easily, Sam. I don''t want anyone''s trust, believe, or pity. I am good in my life and doing at my fabulous in my job." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, we can''t just live in the past? We should move on and trust people." Samantha said.


    "Look, Sam. I already said to you many times and saying again and again... If you want to move on in your life? Then, go on. I will support you. But, please just don''t trust anyone blindly and I''m good without trusting people." Alexi said.


    "Look, Alexi. We suffered a lot in our lives and we don''t want to suffer anymore. Do we?" Samantha asked.


    "Exactly. Thats what I am saying, Sam. I don''t want to suffer anymore by trusting someone. Yes, being alone is not a solution but I am happy in being alone and don''t have to worry about getting hurt again. Only we know, that after whatever happened to us, we are still suffering. Not physically but mentally." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, It''s not your fault to trust people. They are just untrustworthy people. Harder things happen to anyone in life but everyone don''t have dared to get out of the harder things but you girls did this." Andrew said.


    "Andrew, my trust in people broken a long ago back and it will be never the same again. I trust in actions than words now and if Sam wants to trust someone? I am okay. But, i just want her to be careful with the person she trusts on because she already suffered more than enough in her life.


    I don''t want her to suffer anymore and for that, if anyone wants to harm her then I will be the first one to make him suffer." Alexi said seriously.


    "Alexi, You think that I attempted suicide because of Johnson?" Samantha asked and Alexi looked at Samantha.


    "Sam..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "No, Alexi. Tell me, you think I attempted suicide because of Johnson, right?" Samantha asked and Alexi signed.


    "Tell me, Alexi." Samantha said


    "Maybe... I guess." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, I just meet Johnson 3 days back. How can you think that I attempted suicide because of Johnson? He did nothing and innocent in all these! I don''t trust him or like him. It just that... It feels good when he first took me in his arms.


    Yes, I was scared of being in a stranger man''s arms but I felt... Safe near him. We just talked normally about things and I attempted... Suicide because." Samantha said and walked near Alexi and sat beside her.


    "There are some words from that biggest nightmare of my life which are still in my mind. I can''t just forget about them. Even if I take pills, I will wake up with the same nightmare daily. Those words still hunt me and give me pain but I still smile andugh in front of you just because of you and our parents.


    I know, you guys will be with me and support me and make me feel happy whenever I need you." Samantha said and Alexi hugged her.


    "I''m sorry." Alexi said as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "Shut up. What are sorry for? It''s not your fault to say sorry to me. It''s my fault to trust someone blindly and get betrayed by them." Samantha said and Alexi looked at her.


    "Yes, it hurts a lot to me and it''s hard for me to be alright again. But, I am trying. Trying from 5 years to be alright but it''s not happening with me." Samantha said.


    "I am trying to forget everything and wanted to start afresh chapter in my life but I couldn''t forget the things happens to me! My mind always taking me to my past and making me suffer always." Samantha said and Alexi hugged her again.


    Andrew closed his eyes as his eyes get teary listening to Samantha and opened the eyes and got up from the couch and walked towards Samantha and Alexi and hugged them.


    "Everything will be alright! Just keep the faith." Andrew said and Samantha and Alexi nodded and hugged him.


    "Now, let''s stop this and eat." Samantha said and forwarded the tes to Andrew and Alexi.


    "Samantha, Promise me. You will not try to do this again?" Andrew said.


    "I promise you. I will not." Samantha said and Andrew kissed her forehead.


    "Only kisses for her? Where is my kiss?" Alexi asked and Andrew chuckled and kissed Alexi''s forehead too.


    "Here, have this." Samantha said and Andrew nodded and started eating.


    "Does Noah know about this?" Andrew asked and Samantha shook her head.


    "Hey, you. You better answer him why didn''t you inform us about this!" Andrew said to Alexi and she nodded while eating her favorite Cranberry Crostini.

 Chapter 48: Johnson is in love with Samantha!

    MEANWHILE:-


    DAVIS MANSION...


    "Are you serious, Damon?" Robert asked Damon seriously.


    "Yes." Damon said.


    "I can''t believe this. This girl may be an angel to make our Johnson fall in love." Marina said with a smile and Robert and Jessica smiled.


    "Yes, Marina. She really looks like an Angel. So innocent, beautiful, and respectful girl. She don''t have any attitude even though, she is the owner of the biggest chains of hotels in the world." Jessica said.


    "Hey, We are here." Thomas said as he walked inside the mansion with his wife, Erina Anderson.


    "Wee, Mr. and Mrs. Anderson." Marina said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Marina." Elina said with a smile.


    "Tell me, why did you call us here urgently, Damon?" Thomas asked as he settled on the couch beside Robert.


    "Thomas, what is your opinion on Samantha?" Robert asked.


    "Samantha? You mean, Samantha Julie?" Thomas asked.


    "Yes, Samantha Julie." Robert said.


    "Why are you asking me this?" Thomas asked.


    "Just tell, Thomas." Robert said.


    "Duh? Okay!" Thomas said.


    "Well, she is a good girl, well-mannered, and intelligent person." Thomas said.


    "Yeah, she is so good girl but why are you asking about her now?" Elina asked.


    "Well... Johnson is in love with Samantha Julie." Lucy said.


    "What?" Thomas and Elina said at a time.


    "Yes, Johnson is in love with Samantha." Damon said.


    "But... From when?" Elina asked as She took the coffee from Marina.


    "From the past 3 days." Damon said.


    "What?" Thomas and Elina asked again.


    "Are you sure? Because He just meets her 3 days back." Thomas said.


    "Yeah, He just meets her 3 days back but it''s love at first sight for him. Johnson told me personally that he loves her and wants to spend a life with her." Damon said.


    "When did he say to you?" Thomas asked.


    "Yesterday." Damon said.


    "Well, I don''t have any objection if he loves Samantha truly." Robert said.


    Just then, everyone heard a car horn from the driveway and looked at the entrance.


    Johnson walked inside the Mansion with an exhausted face and saw everyone.


    "Umm... Hello." Johnson said.


    "Hello, Johnson." Everyone said.


    "Johnson, get fresh. I will make you a coffee." Marina said and Johnson nodded and walked upstairs to his room.


    "What happened to him? Why he looks sad?" Thomas asked.


    "Something happened." Damon said and just then his phone rang and he looked at the name on the screen and saw Andrew''s name.


    "Excuse me, I need to take this." Damon said and got up from the couch and walked towards the Patio.


    "Hello." Damon said on the phone.


    "Helli, Uncle Damon. Why didn''t you inform me about Sam suicide yesterday?" Andrew asked.


    "Andrew, I don''t want to worry you guys." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon, you know how much I and Noah are protective of Sam and Alexi?" Andrew asked.


    "I know, Andrew but..." Andrew cut off Damon in mid-sentence.


    "Johnson know this?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes, but Wait... You know about Johnson?" Damon asked and Andrew chuckled.


    "Yes, I know Johnson is in love with Samantha but I didn''t expect this from him? He should tell me about Sam suicide." Andrew said.


    "I told him to not tell anyone about this. Even, Sam don''t know that Johnson knows about her Suicide." Damon said and Andrew signed.


    "But, how do you know Johnson loves Sam?" Damon asked.


    "Johnson was at Martin''spany. So, we talked about this." Andrew said.


    "Oh, okay." Damon said.


    "So, what''s gonna happen? You already know about Sam." Andrew said.


    "I don''t know, Andrew. Let''s see what''s gonna happen." Damon said.


    "Okay, Uncle Damon." Andrew said.


    "Did again something happened between Alexi and Johnson?" Damon asked.


    "I don''t know, Uncle Damon. You know, how Alexi is! She don''t trust people easily." Andrew said.


    "Yeah, I know." Damon said.


    "Okay, Uncle Damon. I will talk to youter but from next time, please tell me about things like this!" Andrew said.


    "Yeah. I will, Andrew. Bye." Damon said.


    "Bye." Andrew said and Damon ended the call and walked inside and sat on the couch.


    "So?" Damon said.


    "Let''s hear from Johnson that he loves Samantha." Thomas said and Damon nodded.


    "Samantha is a really kind-hearted girl. I guess, Johnson will be happy with her." Elina said and just then Johnson walked down and gave a small smile to everyone and sat beside Lucy.


    "What happened, Johnson? You look dull?" Elina asked.


    "Nothing, Aunt Elina. Just tired with office work." Johnson said.


    "You can take a few days off from the office." Robert said.


    "No, I''m good." Johnson said and Thomas cleared his voice.


    "Johnson, can we ask something to you?" Thomas asked.


    "Of course, Uncle Thomas. You can ask me anything." Johnson said.


    "Do you love Samantha Julie?" Thomas asked and Johnson eyes widened and looked at Damon and Lucy and they both nodded their heads and Johnson signed and looked into Thomas''s eyes.


    "Yes." Johnson said confidently.


    "How can you be sure it''s love, Johnson? I mean, you only meet her 3 days back, right?" Robert said.


    "Well, I saw Samantha for the first time in Restaurant when I went to lunch with Martin 4 days back. I don''t disagree that I didn''t get attracted to her at first sight. Yes, I got attracted to her beautiful face and Confidence but after meeting her personally, I saw how innocent she is! But, I saw there is some pain in her eyes.


    I don''t know the feeling but it hurts a lot here seeing her in tears." Johnson said as he kept his hand on his heart.


    "I don''t know for what reason she is crying? But, whatever it is. I just want to go near her and hug her tightly and want to take her worries away from her and keep her safe and happy in my arms. Forever." Johnson said and Robert smiled.


    "Her beauty, innocence, confidence, daringness, and kindness. Everything reminds me of my mom!" Johnson said with a small smile and a tear fall down from Jessica''s eyes but she wiped it before anyone could see it.


    Robert and Jessica felt happy seeing him talking above his love. By listening to his words, it''s clear that he truly loves her and will love her forever!


    "Do you want to Marry Samantha?" Robert asked and everyone looked at Robert.


    "Dad..." Robert cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Yes or No?" Robert asked.


    "Yes... But only if she wants the same too." Johnson said looking into Robert''s eyes and he nodded and looked at Damon and Lucy.


    "Damon, Lucy. I want Samantha as my daughter-inw!" Robert said and Damon''s and Lucy''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 49: Julies Past-1

    "Damon, Lucy. I want Samantha as my daughter-inw!" Robert said and Damon''s and Lucy''s eyes widened.


    "Ro... Robert." Damon said.


    "Yes. I want to ask Liam and Cassandra for Samantha''s hand for marriage with my Son Johnson Davis!" Robert said.


    "But, dad. She should love me too." Johnson said.


    "She will, Johnson. I have faith in you. You will make her fall in love with you." Robert said sternly and looked at Damon and Lucy.


    "What do you say?" Robert asked.


    "Robert, are you sure?" Thomas asked.


    "Yes, Thomas." Robert said.


    "Robert, we... We don''t know what to say." Damon said.


    "Okay, then. I will go to Julie''s house tomorrow and ask for Samantha''s hand for marriage with my Son." Robert said.


    "Robert, first listen to me. Before you want to ask Liam and Cassandra for Samantha''s hand for marriage with Johnson, I want to say something about their family." Damon said.


    "Damon." Lucy said and Damon assured Lucy with his eyes.


    "About their family?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, Julie''s past." Damon said and Everyone nodded.


    10 YEARS AGO:-


    16 years old Samantha is reading the book sitting on the couch and 14 years old Alexi ying a video game sitting on the couch with her cousins beside Samantha.


    "Yayyyy..." Alexi shouted as she won the game and jumped on the couch.


    "You didn''t win... You cheated." A 15 years girl said.


    "No, I didn''t." Alexi said and poked her tongue at the girl.


    "You..." That 15 years girl said and they all started ying around.


    "Lexi, stop now. Don''t run like that around the house." Samantha said.


    "Sam, you also go y with them." An elderlydy said.


    "No, Aunt Laurie. I''m not interested." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Oh, Sam. Not only books. You should be good at everything you do. Look at our kids. They are good at studies and other activities too." Another elderlydy sang the glory of her children''s talent in every field, not letting any space ofparison behind, as was her intention to demean Samantha.


    "Yeah, Aunt Dawn. But, I''m interested, not interested in others now." Samantha said politely.


    "Cassandra, When will liame home?" Dawn''s husband asked.


    "He is on his way I guess." Cassandra said.


    "Sam,e on. Stop reading and y with us for some time. This video game is awesome!" Alexi shouted.


    "Girls, Don''t shout. y calmly." Cassandra said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Mom." Samantha said.


    "Sam,e on please." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, You know I don''t like video games." Samantha said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    Everyone is good in the house and can say a perfect family withughter filled in the home! Liam''s Mom and Dad are also there and talking with Cassandra happily.


    "Is anyone home?" Someone knocked on the door.


    "I will see." Alexi said and ran towards the door and opened it.


    "Yes." Alexi said and a man in his 40s pushed Alexi making her falls down on the floor and walked inside the home with two more people back of him.


    "Ahhh!" Alexi shouted as she falls down on the floor.


    "Lexi." Samantha and Cassandra said time and walked towards her but the man stopped Cassandra going near Alexi by catching her wrist and pushed her to couch.


    "Ahhh!" Cassandra said.


    "Mom." Samantha and Alexi said at a time but the other men''s stopped Samantha and Alexi going near Cassandra.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Cassandra asked.


    "Where is your Husband Liam?" The man asked.


    "He... He is not home. He went somewhere." Cassandra said.


    "Yeah! He is enjoying outside with our money while we search for him for our money." That person said.


    "What money are you talking about?" Cassandra asked and that person chuckled.


    "You don''t know? Your husband has a debt near me. He said, he will pay back in 6 months but it''s already been 1year." That man said.


    "Debt?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes, Debt." That person said.


    "Why would he take debt from you?" Cassandra asked.


    "Ask that to your husband." That person said.


    "Okay, but how much it is?" Cassandra asked.


    "$5 Million." That person said and Cassandra''s, Samantha''s and Alexi''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes, $5 Million!" That person said.


    "I guess, you got some wrong information. My husband will not ever take that much money from anyone." Cassandra said and that personughed and forwarded some papers to Cassandra.


    "Look at these." That person said and Cassandra took the papers from him and read them and her eyes widened and she stumbled back.


    "Mom." Samantha and Alexi ran towards her and hold her.


    Samantha took the papers of contract from Cassandra and read them and it''s true that her father took money from them. Not a small amount but 5 Million tounch arge scale clothing line business.


    "No... My Dad will not take money from anyone." Alexi shouted on the people.


    "Hey, you little girl. Just shut the hell up if not I don''t know what I will do!" That person threatened.


    Cassandra grabbed Samantha''s and Alexi''s hand and shook her head at them both.


    "Mom..." Cassandra cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, I said no." Cassandra said seriously.


    "Okay, fine." Alexi said.


    "Look, My husband is not here. He wille to you and talk to you." Cassandra said wiping her tears.


    "There is no talking. I already gave him so much time. I want my money back." That man yelled and pushed the ss coffee table and its breaks into pieces.


    "Ahhhh!" Everyone shouted and just then Liam walked inside the home and his eyes widened seeing the men inside his house.


    "Here is your husband." That man said.


    "Dad..." Samantha and Alexi said and ran towards Liam and he hugged them both.


    "Mr. Garcia." Liam said.


    "Where is my money, Liam?" The person asked Liam.


    "Mr. Garcia, I will return the money soon. Please give me some time." Liam said.


    "I already gave you 6 months time. Still, how much time you want?" That man yelled.


    "I''m so sorry... I promise I will return your money soon." Liam said.


    "No, I am not giving you much time. You only have 15 days. If I don''t get my money in 15 days then I will do what I can do!" That person said and walked away from the house and Liam falls on his knees.


    "Liam..." Cassandra said as she ran towards him with tears.


    "Dad..." Samantha and Alexi said with tears.


    "I''m sorry..." Liam said with tears in his eyes.


    "Umm... I guess we should go now." Dawn said and Liam looked at her with his teary eyes.


    "Yeah," Laurie said.


    "Dawn, Laurie... Help me... Please." Liam asked with tears in his eyes.


    "I can''t, Liam... I mean, I don''t have that much money. But, why did you took that much amount? What did you do with it? Anyways, I don''t care. I have a family to look after.


    You do your best... And don''te to our home next time. I guess we should... Stop our rtions from here." Laurie said and Liam, Cassandra''s, Samantha''s and Alexi''s eyes widened.


    "Umm... Yeah. I don''t have that much money too. Sorry, I can''t help you. I guess we should stop our rtion from here. Goodbye." Dawn said and walked out of the house taking her children and husbands with her and Laurie too followed Dawn with her husband and children.


    "Mom... Dad..." Liam said.


    "I''m sorry. We couldn''t help you too." Liam parents said and walked out of Liam''s house, breaking the four members heart into pieces...

 Chapter 50: Past-2

    "I''m sorry. We can''t help you liam..." Liam parents said and walked out of Liam''s house.


    Liam just kept looking at the door from where the three families walked out...


    "Liam." Cassandra called and Liam looked at her.


    "They... They walked out?" Liam asked as a tear fall down from his eye and Cassandra nodded as more tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Didn''t... Didn''t I help them when they were in need?" Liam asked.


    "We did." Cassandra said as she kept her head on his chest.


    "Then... Why Cassandra?" Liam asked and Cassandra cried.


    "Mom, Dad... Don''t cry." Samantha said as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Yeah, Mom and Dad. If you cry, we will cry too." Alexi said as tears fall down from her eyes.


    Liam looked at his both daughters and hugged 3 members tightly.


    "I''m sorry... for bringing you all to this stage." Liam said as he hugged his wife and daughters tightly.


    "No, Dad... It''s not your fault..." Samantha said as she wiped Liam tears.


    "Yes, Sam. It''s mine. I wanted to give you all a better future but... I couldn''t. I messed this up... I shouldn''t have trusted them those bastards...


    No, I shouldn''t have trusted anyone!" Liam said with tears.


    "Why did you take so much amount from them, Liam?" Cassandra asked.


    "Cassandra, I trusted some friends and they betrayed me. We all wanted tounch a clothing line in partnership and took debt from Mr. Garcia but I didn''t know that they made the whole dept contract on me." Liam said with tears in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me all these before?" Cassandra asked.


    "I thought, you will leave me and take our daughter''s with you and go far away from me or divorce me... Please don''t leave me. I can''t leave without you all." Liam said as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "No, Liam. I will not leave you. I vowed to be with you until myst breath... And our daughters are our world. We will not leave you ever!!" Cassandra said as she wiped the tears of Liam and he hugged them all again tightly.


    "We are together in this, Liam. Don''t forget it! We will get out of this problem together." Cassandra said.


    "Thank you so much, Cassandra." Liam said as he kissed Cassandra''s, Samantha''s, and Alexi''s forehead.


    "You are my strength. I will do everything in my power and will save you three until myst breath." Liam said as he hugged them tightly to his chest.


    "But, Liam. $5 Million is not a small amount. From where will you bring that much money?" Cassandra asked.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of it but that''s not the thing which broke my heart now... It''s those people''s words who walked out of my house just now. I did so much for them. I worked day and night and made them study and married them to good families but today they said, they don''t care about me! Even, my mom and dad didn''t care about me now!" Liam said with a chuckle.


    "Liam..." Liam cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so selfish, Cassandra. I don''t have any sisters or parents from now on... I am an orphan Cassandra from now on just like you." Liam said and tears fall down from Cassandra''s eyes.


    "We are not orphans, Liam. We created a family for ourselves and have beautiful daughters. We will be together in this whatever happens!" Cassandra said and Liam nodded.


    "What will you do now? We only have this house and we have some money saved in our ounts. If we sell this house, we will get nearly $1 or 1.5 million and our ounts have half a million. And from where we will bring the remaining money?" Cassandra asked.


    "No, Cassandra. I don''t want to sell our home!" Liam said.


    "Then, how will you pay Liam? Do you have any other idea?" Casandra asked.


    "I don''t have but... I will find any solution out." Liam said.


    "No, Liam. There is no solution out for this. Let''s just sell this house." Cassandra said as she got up on her feet and Liam stood on his feet.


    "Mom, we will talk about this calmly." Samantha said.


    "No, Sam. We don''t have time. We only have 15 days." Cassandra said and looked at Liam.


    "Liam, they look dangerous. I don''t want to risk our daughter''s lives. Let''s just sell our home please." Cassandra said as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    "But, Cassandra... We built this home with our hard work. We can''t just sell it. We have 2 daughters. We should look after their future too." Liam said.


    "Liam, if we are good in the future then we can build many more houses like this but now let''s sell this house for now. There is no one to help us too and about daughters, we will satisfy them from what we have!" Cassandra said and Liam closed his eyes.


    "Yes, dad. Let''s sell our home and we don''t want anything expensive things. We just want you to be with us." Samantha said.


    "Yes, Dad. You always gave us what we need before asking you from childhood. We know how much you worked day and night to give us a better life and we don''t want anything except your love and care for us... Let''s sell our home." Alexi said and tears poured down from Liam''s eyes.


    "Okay!" Liam said with tears in his eyes and walked to his room.


    "Dad..." Samantha said.


    "Sam, Lexi. Don''t worry. Leave him for a few minutes. He will be alright and listen carefully. We will do our best and keep you safe from everyone. We are not losing any hopes on our lives, okay!" Cassandra said and Samantha, Alexi nodded their heads and Cassandra kissed their both foreheads and walked to Liam.


    "Sam, how will we get out of this?" Alexi asked.


    "We will, Alexi. Don''t worry. Dad should have some solution." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    "And these bitches. I really hate them now! Theye to our home daily and eat with us be with us and behave lovey-dovey with us. Dad helped them when they were in trouble and now...now... How selfishly they said they can''t help us!" Alexi said angrily.


    "Alexi, no. You shouldn''t talk like that." Samantha said.


    "I really hate them, Sam." Alexi said as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    "I hate them too." Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes too and they both hugged each other.


    DAYS WERE GOING ON...

 Chapter 51: Past-3

    DAYS WERE GOING ON...


    Liam and Cassandra sold the house and paid 2 million to Mr. Garcia and still should pay 3 Million to him and he gave them more time to pay back the money when Cassandra and Liam requested him a lot!


    "Mom..." Samantha called Cassandra, who is working in the kitchen.


    "Yes, Honey." Cassandra said.


    "Here, take this..." Samantha said as she forwarded a cover to Cassandra.


    "What is this, Sam?" Cassandra asked as she took the cover from Samantha.


    "Please don''t say to Dad about this." Samantha requested and Cassandra frowned and opened the cover and saw the money and Cassandra''s eyes widened.


    "Sam, from where did you get this much money from?" Cassandra asked angrily.


    "Mom, I told you right that my school is keeping a cookingpetition for students? I participated in it and won the 1st ce and got this money as my prize. I know, it''s so small amount but I tried my best as I can." Samantha said and Cassandra''s eyes widened.


    "But, you said. You need to pay the whole fee to participate in thepetition?" Cassandra asked.


    "Umm... Noah, my senior helped me in paying the fee and after I won the price, I gave him his money back and the remaining money is this!" Samantha said and Cassandra hugged her.


    "You are so small for all these, Sam." Cassandra said.


    "But, Mom... I can''t just sit and see you guys struggling for earning money... I did what I can do!" Samantha answered.


    "But, Sam..." Samantha cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "No, but and if mom. Seeing my skills in cooking at a young age, a hotel offered me a job. They will give me training for the first days then they will give me a job as a chef." Samantha said.


    "But, Sam..." Samantha again cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "Mom, please... Let me do this... Please... You know, I and Alexi love you both a lot and we really can''t see you struggling. We can do anything for you. Those people were near us when we had money but now those same people left us when we are in need of money...


    We saw the real faces of people in this struggle... No one until now contracted us to even ask how we are doing? Not even... Our grandparents." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eye and Cassandra hugged her.


    "It''s okay, Sweety." Cassandra said as her tears fall down from her eyes too.


    "It hurts a lot, Mom... Hurts a lot seeing our dad don''t have any support in his life even though he has everyone in his life." Samantha said and Cassandra kissed her hair.


    "It''s okay, Sam. Those people are not worth it. We gave everything to them when they are in need... But, it''s okay. We have faith that we will get out of this problem really soon." Cassandra said with tears and wiped Samantha''s tears.


    "Stop crying now. If your Dad sees us crying then it will hurt him too. You know, your dad don''t want us crying, right?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered and Cassandra gave a small smile.


    "Mom, can you not tell dad that I gave you money and got a job in a hotel. If he got to know that I participated in apetition and working at a hotel then he will feel bad. Tell him, that you got a bonus in your work and keep a secret between us about my work." Samantha said.


    "But, Sam. I can''t do that. He will be really mad if we keep any secrets but this is your hard work, Honey. And your Dad will be proud of you." Cassandra said.


    "Mom, please. I will tell him everything when timese but for now please don''t tell anything about him. Please." Samantha requested to Cassandra and she signed and nodded her head.


    "But, be careful. A chef is not an easy job." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s have dinner." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded and they both walked out of the kitchen and saw Liam thinking something deeply sitting on the couch.


    "Liam,e. Let''s have dinner." Cassandra said.


    "No, Cassandra. I am not hungry." Liam said.


    "Why?" Cassandra asked.


    "I really don''t know how to pay back the money to him, Cassandra. My sry is going for rent and other things and you started working too and your money is going for Samantha''s and Alexi''s school fees. How can we do this, Cassandra? How should we get out of this problem?" Liam asked.


    "We are trying, Liam. We can''t lose hopes." Cassandra said.


    "I don''t know, Cassandra. People are mocking Sam and Lexi while they go to school too and talking badly to them. Can''t I do anything?" Liam asked as a tear fall down from his eye and Cassandra hugged him.


    "Dad..." Alexi called and Liam looked at Alexi.


    "Yes, sweetheart. Do you need anything?" Liam asked with a small smile and Alexi walked towards him and forwarded him a cover.


    "What is this, Sweetheart?" Liam asked.


    "I contracted to a modeling agency and got selected in one and this is the advance payment which they gave me... I know, you don''t like that work but it''s the only option for me to get nice money but I will promise you Dad I will not go in the wrong way." Alexi answered.


    "Lexi, you are still small for all this... I will not ept my daughters working in their small ages... Am I not giving you something which you want or you don''t trust your dad that you took this decision?" Liam asked.


    "No, Dad. It''s not like what you think! I love you so much but I want to help you. They are giving me a nice payment which solves our problems and can live happily. My dream is to be a model too. So, I tried and got selected in an audition." Alexi answered a tear fall down from Liam eye.


    Alexi walked near him and wiped the tear.


    "Dad, we are your daughters. How can you think that you are not satisfying us? You are satisfying us in everything... And only we can help each other with this problem, Dad. There is no one with us now to help us... Don''t you trust your daughter, Dad?" Alexi asked and Liam hugged her.


    "I trust you, Sweety. I trust you and Samantha more than myself but you don''t have to do this... I will take care of it." Liam said with tears in his eyes.


    "Dad, you tell us every time that family is most important in life and we are a family and we both love you and Mom a lot. We can do anything for you. Please don''t stop and let me do this?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, Alexi... I''m a proud father today." Liam said with a big smile and kissed Alexi''s forehead and Cassandra looked at Samantha and she shook her head in No to Cassandra and she signed.


    "Thank you, Dad. You need to sign an agreement as I''m still minor." Alexi said and Liam nodded.


    "I will, Alexi." Liam said as he don''t have any other option as he is helpless at the moment and epted Alexi to work.


    Liam called Samantha near to him and kissed her forehead too and hugged her tightly.


    "I love you both so much." Liam said.


    "We love you too, Dad." Samantha and Alexi said at a time and hugged them both and Cassandra too joined the hug.

 Chapter 52: Past-4

    THE DAYS ARE GOING ON...


    Alexi started her modeling career and started earning money and on the other side Samantha started earning money as a chef but still, Samantha didn''t tell her father that she is working in a hotel as a chef.


    Only Alexi and Cassandra know that she is working and keeping a secret from Liam.


    Samantha gives her money to Cassandra and she saves the money and brings home needs things and Alexi''s half payment goes to Mr. Garcia and the other half money she brings dresses for her as she should look good in front of the people.


    Alexi got a nice fan base in just starting her career and everyone in the industry got impressed by her talent and started giving her more offers in modeling.


    Liam is happy that his daughter is helping him in need but he is hurt that he can''t give a better and happy life to his daughters. He is helpless and epted Alexi''s help but actually, he don''t want Alexi to work as a model... Not at this young age.


    Liam heart breaks seeing Alexi''s struggling for him. Seeing her daily waking up early and going to her studios and agencies without eating and her diet, work stress, and working out everything is so hard for Liam to understand.


    But, Alexi is happy that she could help her family and feels blessed to have amazing parents who love her and Samantha a lot. Yes, her work is hard for her and thements which she gets from her haters are not less but she don''t care much about them... Some love her and Some don''t.


    There are so many people who are ready to discourage her and her talent but she didn''t give up and just remember her family, who wants her the most and again starts working.


    Things happening in Alexi''s life for which sometimes she wants to give up but her heart just tells her to keep the faith and she just keeps faith and does the work...


    Laurie and Dawn, Liam sisters who are keeping track on him knows that he is clearing his debts and his daughter, Alexi is helping him. Laurie and Dawn began selfishly and didn''t help Liam even though they have money. They both just don''t like Liam''s family. Because Samantha and Alexi are more intelligent and beautiful than there kids and perfect children for there parents.


    They are jealous that Liam daughters are more intelligent than their children.


    Samantha, a bright student of the school. She took a part-time job as Chef and Noah helped her even though, he is her senior.


    Samantha and Noah Asher are friends from there school and Noah is a huge support for Samantha. He knows her every family problem and felt like a brother to Samantha and started helping her out with her school works.


    Samantha don''t want to say to Laim that she is working as a chef because he will break down knowing that his both daughters are working for him and Liam only wants Samantha to study well and focus on studies as she is so good in her studies.


    Liam still thinking that Samantha is just studying. But, Samantha knows that if she don''t tell this to her dad and found out himself then, it will be a big mess.


    But, Sam has hope that her dad, Liam will understand her.


    "Samantha, order." Someone called and Samantha turned around.


    "Beef patty hamburger with bacon strips and a salmon cobbler sd." The waiter said and Samantha nodded and started making the dishes.


    "Roy." Samantha called and gave him the dishes.


    "Thank you." Roy, the waiter said.


    "Your wee." Samantha said and he smiled and walked away with the dishes and Samantha started making other orders...


    MEANWHILE...


    "Damon... Help me... Please." Liam said.


    "Liam, you are my friend. I will surely help you but tell me, What actually happened?" Damon asked and Liam told everything...


    "Why didn''t you tell me all this before? I would have sued them." Damon said.


    "I don''t have any proof, Damon." Liam said.


    "Liam, I would have find the proofs for you." Damon said.


    "It''s okay, Damon. But, I need your help now. I asked so many of my friends for help but no one ready to help me... But, it''s okay... If you don''t want to help... me too.


    I can understand." Liam stuttered.


    "Are you out of your mind? How did you think that I will not help you? And I don''t care about your other friends. The friends who didn''t help you in need are not friends. I don''t know how they can be so selfish. You would havee to me before Alexi started modeling!


    She is just 14. She is working a lot. You are really lucky to have Samantha and Alexi as your daughters." Damon said and Liam nodded.


    "Yes, I am really proud of them. I am side now that whatever any problemes to them then they will try their best toe out of the problem without escaping from it." Liam said with a big smile.


    "Yes! You really gave them both a beautiful nature." Damon said and Liam nodded with a smile.


    "Excuse me, Your order." The waiter said and kept the order on the table.


    "Thank you." Liam said.


    "Your wee, Sir." The waiter said and walked away.


    "So, How much money you need now?" Damon asked.


    "Umm... Umm..." Liam stuttered.


    "It''s okay, Liam. Tell me, how much money you need? $1 Million or $2 Million?" Damon asked.


    "$1 Million. I will take care of others." Liam said and Damon nodded.


    "I will transfer you the amount but don''t hesitate to ask more if you want more money, Okay?" Damon asked.


    "Thank you so much, Damon. I will not ever forget your help. Thank you so much." Liam said.


    "No problem, Liam. Tell me, will not you help when I am in need?" Damon asked and Liam nodded in yes.


    "I will, Damon. I will return the money as soon as possible but I own you one. Ask me for any help in the future. I am even ready to sacrifice my life for you. You saved mine and my family''s lives today. I will be grateful to you for eternity." Liam said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, Liam. Return it when you have money. But, If I need any help in the future I will definitely ask you." Damon said and Liam nodded.


    "Sure." Liam said and Damon signalled him to have his lunch and Liam nodded and Damon took a spoon full of salmon cobbler sd and moaned...


    "Mmm... This is so tasty." Damon said and Liam frowned as he took a bite of Beef patty hamburger with bacon strips.


    "What happened, Liam? Didn''t you like your lunch?" Damon asked as he saw Liam frowned.


    "Umm... No. It''s really tasty but..." Liam stopped in mid-sentence as he looked around.


    "But, what?" Damon asked and Liam called the waiter.


    "Excuse me, can you please call the chef who made these dishes?" Liam asked.


    "But sir is there any problem? Didn''t you like the dishes?" The waiter asked.


    "No, there is no problem. These dishes are awesome and tasty. I just wanted to meet with the chef as we got to eat an amazingly tasty dish." Liam said with a small smile.


    "Oh... Okay, Sir. She will be here soon." The waiter said and Liam nodded and the waiter walked away.


    "Liam?" Damon called.


    "Umm... I want to confirm something." Liam said.


    "What do you want to confirm?" Damon asked.


    "Chef! This dish taste is so familiar to me." Liam said.


    "So, what?" Damon asked.


    "Excuse me, sir. Here, she is!" The waiter said and Liam and Damon turned around and saw Samantha walking towards them.


    Samantha looked up and Saw Liam and Damon and her eyes widened and she stopped in midway.


    "Sa... Sa... Sam." Liam shuttered as his eyes widened.


    "Samantha." Damon said with his eyes wide.


    "Yes, sir. Samantha is the best chef in our Restaurant. She is so good at her work." The waiter said with a smile and Liam looked at Samantha with angry eyes.


    Samantha slowly walked towards Liam and Damon and stood in front of them.


    "Dad, I can exin." Samantha said and the waiter''s eyes widened and Liam chuckled.


    "Dad?" The waiter asked and Samantha nodded at him.


    "I guess... You have a better... Reason to hide... This from me." Liam said and Samantha looked at him.


    "Let''s talk about this at home." Liam said angrily and turned towards Damon.


    "Thank you so much, Damon. I really appreciate your help. See you soon." Liam said.


    "It''s okay, Liam. See you soon." Damon said and Liam gave a small smile to him and looked at Samantha for thest time and walked out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 53: Past-5

    Samantha saw Liam walking out of the restaurant and a tear fall down from her eye.


    "Sam." Damon called and Samantha looked at Damon.


    "Can I talk to you. Privately?" Damon asked as he looked at the waiter.


    "Yes. Just let me ask the manager and grab my bag, Uncle Damon." Samantha said and Damon nodded.


    Damon waited for Samantha until shees back and then they both walked out of the Restaurant and went to the garden and sat on the bench, looking at the kids ying.


    "Sam." Damon called.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Are you working as a chef?" Damon asked and Samantha chuckled and nodded in yes.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon." Samantha said.


    "But, why dear? You should study." Damon asked.


    "Uncle Damon, My family needs money. And I''m not ashamed of working for our family. But, I''m proud that I could help my dad when he needs us. And about studies, I am not neglecting them." Samantha said.


    "Sam, You know Liam will be so angry now but also hurt." Damon said and Samantha nodded as tears formed in her eyes.


    "I know, Uncle Damon. But, whatever I''m doing is to help my dad. But, I have hope that he will understand me." Samantha said.


    "I know, it''s hard for you guys and wants to help your dad but Sweetheart you girls are really young." Damon said.


    "Yes, uncle Damon. We are young but there is no choice for us. It''s us who should give a helping hand to our parents or no one... And some are not even ready to keep rtions with us... The people, who we trusted a lot in our lives are already betrayed us. There is nothing we could do...


    Except this." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    "Oh, sweety." Damon said and hugged Samantha.


    "You girls are so matured enough to understand what''s going on with your dad at this young age! Liam and Cassandra are really so lucky to have you and Alexi as their daughters." Damon said.


    "No, Uncle Damon. We are lucky to have amazing parents like Mom and Dad. Who supports each other in happy days and hard days." Samantha said as tears fall down from her eye.


    "It''s okay. Don''t cry. Everything will be alright soon." Damon said as he wiped Samantha''s tears.


    "Hope so, Uncle Damon." Samantha said.


    "Why didn''t you tell everything to Liam before?" Demon asked.


    "Umm... He will not ept me to work, Uncle Damon. Alexi is already working and he will feel really guilty, bad and will break down if I said, I am working too. Because in the first ce, he don''t want us to work and wants us to just study well." Samantha said and Damon nodded.


    "Well, you need to face your dad now." Damon said and Samantha nodded.


    "I hope it goes well." Damon said.


    "Maybe, maybe not!" Samantha said and Damon gave a small smile to her.


    "How is Aunt Lucy?" Samantha asked.


    "Good." Damon said and Samantha nodded.


    "Okay, Uncle Damon. I need to go home now to face my dad. Will soon meet you again." Samantha said and Damon nodded and they both hugged each other forst time and went their ways.


    Samantha reached her house walked inside and saw Liam waiting for her in the living room with Cassandra.


    He has tears in his tears but he is trying hard to not make them fall down.


    Samantha took a deep breath and walked toward Liam.


    "Dad..." Samantha got cut off by Liam.


    "Why? Why did you keep this secret near me from months?" Liam asked and Samantha looked at Cassandra and she nodded her head in yes and Samantha signed.


    "Dad, I don''t want you to feel bad." Samantha said.


    "Feel bad, Samantha? I''m feeling hurt today. I thought, my daughters, will not keep any secrets from me but... I didn''t expect..." Samantha cut off Liam by hugging him.


    "Dad, whatever I did because of you. Only you. I can''t just sit simply when you all three working hard in front of me. I want to do something too and help you. Please understand me." Samantha said as she looked up at her dad, liam with tears in her eyes.


    "I know, It''s hard for you to make money and giving us what we need. We just don''t you to work alone. Like, Mom said. We are together in this and will get out of this problem together... The people who we trusted left us and didn''t look back at us at least once." Samantha said and a tear falls down from Liam''s eyes.


    "But, I want you to study well Sam." Liam said.


    "Dad, I''m not neglecting my studies. Some friends are helping me out while I work. So, don''t worry. I''m good." Samantha said and Liam took Samantha''s left hand and saw the bandage on her finger.


    "What is this?" Liam asked as he pointed his finger to the bandage.


    "Things happen like this while I cook, dad. Don''t worry." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Sam, Listen. I don''t care whatever happens to me but I can''t bear even if you get a single scratch on you and Alexi. I can lose anything in my life but I can''t lose you both. You both are my precious gems in my life. My precious eyes." Liam said and hugged Samantha.


    "We love you too, Dad." Samantha said and Liam kissed her forehead.


    "From, next time please don''t keep secrets from me." Liam said and Samantha nodded.


    "Guys... I''m back." Alexi said as she walked inside the house and flooded down on the couch.


    "Oh, my beautiful daughter is home early today?" Liam asked.


    "Yeah, Dad. Give me a big bear hug now." Alexi said.


    "Hey, go and shower first." Samantha said and Alexi growled.


    "I am so tired..." Alexi said and Liam chuckled and hugged Alexi.


    "Ahh! Only this hug makes me feel good at the end of the day." Alexi said and hugged Liam and Samantha, Cassandra smiled looking at them both.


    "Don''t get jealous now. Join us." Alexi said and Samantha rolled her eyes and Samantha and Cassandra too joined the hug...

 Chapter 54: Present!

    "I don''t know, how can people be so selfish." Robert said.


    "Yeah, Liam is their own blood. How can they not help their own brother?" Jessica asked and looked at Johnson and saw the anger cleared evident on him.


    "Yes, I feel so bad that they are all alone in there struggle but the family is strong to help each other." Thomas said.


    "There is more. But we don''t have any right to say about it." Damon said and Robert nodded.


    "I can understand." Robert said and looked at Johnson.


    "So, what do you say?" Damon asked Robert.


    "Look, Damon. I don''t have any say in it. It''s past and I don''t see any problem in this! They went through a lot but gave their daughter a beautiful nature. They are kind-hearted people and loveable persons. And what else I want?


    We will be really lucky to have Samantha as our daughter-inw." Robert said with a smile and Jessica nodded with a smile.


    "Johnson." Demon called and Johnson looked up at him.


    "You want to marry Samantha?" Damon asked.


    Johnson looked at his dad, Robert and he gave him a big smile. Johnson heart started beating fast just thinking of Samantha bing his Wife.


    Johnson wanted to be selfish to make Samantha his wife because she don''t believe in love and he has no idea how to make her believe in his love. And he still don''t know, why she don''t believe in love.


    Maybe, this marriage will help him to make her believe in his love? But, what if Samantha don''t want to marry Johnson? It will mess up a lot for Johnson.


    What if Samantha hates Johnson for bringing a marriage proposal? Johnson can''t bear it seeing her hate him.


    But, Johnson gut feeling telling him to say Yes for the marriage with her and he did.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon." Johnson said with confidence.


    "Johnson, think carefully. Because marriage is not a game. It''s a lifetime rtionship with your partner." Thomas said.


    "I''m sure, Uncle Thomas. I love Samantha and want to marry her and want to spend my life with her but if she don''t want to marry me then it''s okay. I will not force her for anything." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "Ok, then. Let''s talk with Julie''s too." Damon said and Robert smiled.


    Damon and Lucy got up from the couch and everyone to got up.


    "Let''s go to Julie''s house tomorrow." Damon said.


    "Yes." Robert said.


    "I hope they say yes." Damon said.


    "Hope so." Robert said with a smile.


    "See you." Damon said and Everyone nodded.


    Lucy walked near Johnson and kept her hand on his cheek and smiled big and Johnson smiled and kept his hand on her and kissed her hand and they both hugged.


    "Everything will be alright, Okay? Don''t worry. Samantha will be yours. Only yours." Lucy whispered and Johnson nodded with a small smile.


    "Yeah." Johnson said and kissed Lucy''s forehead and she and Damon walked out of the Davis Mansion.


    Johnson looked at Robert and gave him a small smile and Robert smiled big and saw Marina going to the kitchen.


    Johnson excused himself and followed Marina.


    Johnson sat on the Ind chair and Marina smiled at him.


    "You happy, I guess. You are getting married to a girl who you love." Marina said with a smile.


    "Marina, Am I doing right?" Johnson asked.


    "What do you mean?" Marina asked.


    "Marina, I don''t if this arranged marriage will work out or not? What if she don''t like us bringing a proposal?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, there is a say that if you love someone or want something truly then the world conspires to get you to it. Like, you. You love her truly and want her in your life. But, obviously, it takes time but you will get it sooner orter." Marina said as she handed a coffee to Johnson.


    "I don''t know what you are doing is right or wrong but I know that your heart wants her badly. In your words, I got to know that she is hurt. Really badly and you want to heal her with your love and maybe she may heal you too." Marina said looking at Johnson and he signed.


    "Make her believe in you. Make her believe in your love. Don''t leave her even if she rejects the proposal. Just keep the faith in your love and make her yours. Okay?" Marina asked.


    "Yes." Johnson said.


    "Good! You said she is the founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels, right?" Marina asked.


    "Yes, she is a chef too." Johnson said.


    "Well, she started working at a young age as a chef! I guess, she makes you delicious meals every day and you will forget about my food." Marina said.


    "Ah, Come on Marina. You know that no one can cook better than you." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? But, your wife is a freaking chef. How can my food be better than her?" Marina asked


    "Wife? We still didn''t take the proposal to her and you calling her my wife?" Johnson asked.


    "Because I have faith in my son. You will make her yours I know that!" Marina said and Johnson walked towards her and hugged her.


    "What if she don''t ept me?" Johnson asked.


    "I already told you..." Marina stopped in mid-sentence as she saw a tear fall down from Johnson''s eye.


    "Hey, what happened?" Marina asked and Johnson wiped the tear and shook his head in No.


    "Nothing... It''s justplicated for her to ept me as her husband." Johnson answered.


    "Why? You are perfect at everything. Any girl will ept you without thinking." Marina said as she kept her hand on Johnson''s cheek.


    "Well, she is Samantha Julie. She is perfect in everything she does. But, that''s not the problem here, Marina." Johnson said.


    "Then, what is it? Something is really hurting you if not then this tear will not fall down from your eye." Marina said.


    "Well... She don''t believe in love." Johnson said and Marina frowned.


    "Why?" Marina asked.


    "I don''t know too." Johnson said and Marina frowned.

 Chapter 55: Proposal!

    "Oh, wee!" Cassandra said with a smile as she moved aside and let the guest get inside.


    "Thank you." Jessica said with a smile.


    "No problem. But, you didn''t tell us that you areing?" Cassandra asked with a polite smile.


    "Yeah, we want to surprise you." Lucy said hugging Cassandra.


    "Well, it''s really surprising. Johnson is here too. Wee, Johnson. Make yourselffortable. I will call Liam." Cassandra said with a smile and everyone nodded and sat on the couches and she walked to the backyard.


    "I just hope it goes well." Lucy said.


    "It will, Lucy. Don''t worry." Jessica said with a smile and Lucy nodded.


    "Excuse me, Sir, Mam." The maid said as she forwarded the juices and coffee to Robert, Jessica, Damon, Lucy, and Johnson.


    "How are you, Carie?" Lucy asked.


    "Good, Mrs. Carson. How about you?" Carie asked.


    "Good. Is Sam and Lexi came home?" Lucy asked.


    "No, Mrs. Carson. They are still in the penthouse." Carie said and Lucy nodded.


    "Oh, Hello." Liam said as he walked inside from the backyard.


    "Hello." Robert said as he looked at Liam from top to bottom.


    "Ahh! I was gardening. Let me just change." liam said with a chuckle and everyone nodded and he walked inside their bedroom.


    "He don''t have anything else to do other than gardening daily." Cassandra said with a chuckle and sat in front of them.


    "So? What is this surprising visit?" Cassandra asked


    "Well, we came here to talk with you something important." Robert said.


    "Oh, Important?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yeah." Robert said.


    "Okay!" Cassandra said.


    "Let Liame." Lucy said and Cassandra nodded.


    "Do you guys need anything else." Cassandra asked.


    "No, we are good." Damon said and Cassandra nodded and just then, Cassandra''s phone rang.


    She grabbed it from the coffee table and looked at the screen.


    "Oh, it''s Sam. Excuse me." Cassandra said and Robert nodded.


    "Hello, Sam. How are you, sweety?" Cassandra asked with a smile.


    "I''m good, Mom. How about you?" Samantha asked.


    "Good, Honey." Cassandra said.


    "Well, I didn''t call you but Anna wants to talk with you and made me call you." Samantha said.


    "Oh, give the phone to her. I missed her too." Cassandra said.


    "Yello, Cas." Anna said with her baby voice.


    "Hello, baby. How are you? Did you forget me?" Cassandra asked and just then Liam walked out of the room with a smile and walked to Cassandra.


    "It''s Anna." Cassandra said and kept the phone on the speaker.


    "Nooo, Cas. I didn''t. I don''t havve phoonee to call you." Anna said by struggling with her cute words.


    "Oh, I will tell Sam to get you one. You can y on it too." Cassandra said.


    "No, I am not buying her phone or any electronic device. For god sake, she is just 3." Samantha said on the phone and Johnson chuckled with a smile but frowned thinking about whom she is talking about!


    "Oh, its okay, Anna. If Sam don''t get you one then I will get you one." Liam said.


    "Lamm." Anna shouted on the phone excitedly and Samanthaughed.


    Thatugh is music to Johnson. He just got smiling while listening to her voice.


    "No, I will not agree. I will take that away from her, Dad." Samantha said and Anna yelled.


    "Shhh... Be quiet." Samantha said.


    "No, baby. She will not take that away. Don''t worry." Liam said with a chuckle.


    "Yayyyy... Then, Pettter, Georvhe, Miaa, and..." Samantha cut off Anna in mid-sentence.


    "Oh, stop now. You want to get mobiles to everyone?" Samantha asked.


    "Yesh..." Anna said and Samantha chuckled and Johnson just frowned but he can''t just stop smiling listening to Samantha''s beautiful voice.


    "Ok, we will get them all one." Liam said with a smile.


    "Yayyyyy..." Anna shouted with excitement.


    "Anna, careful." Samantha said.


    "What happened?" Cassandra asked with a worried face.


    "Nothing, mom. She yelled and gave me the phone and ran away. Probably to say them they also getting a phone." Samantha said with a chuckle and Cassandra and Liamughed.


    "Well, I will call you backter. We gave guests in our home." Cassandra said on the phone.


    "Guests?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Davis, Damon, and Lucy." Cassandra said.


    "Oh, okay. Say Hello from me to them and enjoy your day. Bye, Mom and Dad." Samantha said.


    "Bye, Sweetheart." Cassandra and Liam said at a time and ended the call and walked towards the couch and sat there.


    "Anna?" Robert asked.


    "Oh, Anna is three years old and an orphan in one of our orphanages. Samantha wants to adopt her but our orphanage policy is only couples have the right to adopt. So, Samantha should be married to adopt her." Liam said with a smile and Robert nodded with a small smile.


    "Anna is a beautiful soul. Samantha took in her arms when she is just 8 months old. So, she is so connected to her." Lucy said with a big smile looking at Johnson and he nodded with a smile.


    "So? What''s the surprise?" Liam asked with a smile.


    "Liam, I came here with a proposal." Robert said and Liam frowned.


    "Proposal?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes. Proposal." Robert said.


    "What proposal?" Liam asked and Robert took a deep breath and said.


    "Liam, Cassandra. I am, Robert Davis, and my wife, Jessica Davis asking for your daughter, Samantha Julie''s hand for marriage with my son, Johnson Davis." Robert answered and Liam''s and Cassandra''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Liam asked with his eyes wide.


    "Yes, Johnson loves Samantha and we liked Samantha very much. We want her to be our Daugther-inw." Robert answered and Liam and Cassandra looked at each other.


    "You... Love my... Daughter?" Liam asked stuttered.


    "Yes, Uncle Liam. I love Samantha." Johnson said with confidence.


    "From when?" Cassandra asked Johnson and Liam looked at her.


    "From the day of the party." Johnson said and Liam signed but Cassandra smiled big.


    "Will you keep her happy?" Cassandra asked Johnson.


    "Cassandra." Liam said sternly.


    "Liam, please. Let him answer." Cassandra said.


    "Johnson, you say. Will you keep her happy?" Cassandra asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, Aunt Cassandra. I will keep her happy." Johnson said.


    "Promise me?" Cassandra asked.


    "I promise you." Johnson said.


    "Cassandra, stop it." Liam said angrily.


    "Liam..." Liam cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "I said, stop it." Liam said angrily and Cassandra nodded.


    "Okay!" Cassandra said.

 Chapter 56: Accepted?

    "Okay." Cassandra said and Liam looked at Johnson.


    "Look, Johnson. You just meet Samantha a few days back and... It maybe attraction too. How can you just tell you love Samantha?" Liam asked.


    "Liam, please." Cassandra said.


    "Let me talk, Cassandra. I don''t want to give my daughter to someone without knowing anything." Liam said and a tear falls down from Cassandra''s eyes.


    "Please. Don''t do this. I know, she will be happy with him." Cassandra said.


    "Cassandra, I told you to let me talk." Liam said and Cassandra signed and nodded slowly.


    "So, tell me, Johnson." Liam said and Johnson gave him a small smile.


    "I know that it''s impossible to believe that I fell in love with Samantha in just 5 days of meeting her. But, it''s true. I fell in love. I always wanted to fall in love and want to feel it. I always wanted to create a family. My own family and that feeling I got from Samantha.


    This heart beats fast whenever I think about her and something feels good just listening to her voice and wanted to keep her close me. Always. I want to take her worries away and wanted to keep her safe in my arms." Johnson said with a smile and Cassandra smiled big but Liam just kept looking at Johnson.


    "Even though, she has a past? I don''t mind it. Everyone has one... Even me. But, I will listen to her if she wants to tells me. I know, marriage is a big responsibility but I am ready to take it up.


    But, I am not forcing anyone. Not you nor Samantha. If she is ready to marry me. I will but if she don''t? I will stay away from her." Johnson said with a small smile and Liam released a heavy breath and kept his head in hands.


    "I really don''t know, what to say now!" Liam said.


    "Liam, let''s... ept it." Cassandra said.


    "Cassandra, are you mad? How can you ept the proposal without asking your daughter? Aren''t you begin selfish?" Liam asked and tears fall down from Cassandra''s eyes.


    "Liam, if my daughter is getting a person who loves more than anything in this world then I''m selfish. I want my daughter to be happy in her life for that I will be selfish as her mother. If she is getting an awesome husband like Johnson who keeps her safe always then I will be selfish. I just want my daughter to be happy and that''s what matters to me.


    I trust Johnson and his love for Samantha and I believe that he will make my daughter fall in love with him." Cassandra said with tears and Liam signed and wiped Cassandra''s eyes.


    "Look, Cassandra. You know, what I am thinking about? You know as a father I need to ask my daughter''s opinion on this proposal and that opinion matters to me." Liam replied calmly.


    "So, you ept Johnson?" Cassandra asked and Liam signed.


    "If my daughter says Yes. Then, I will ept him too because I don''t want to give them any false hope." Liam said and Cassandra nodded and Liam smiled and looked at Robert.


    "Robert, look. I know, you are good people, and listening to Johnson made me believe that I can trust him with my daughter but I need to ask my daughter too. If she says yes then we are ready to ept the proposal." Liam said with a small smile.


    "Okay!" Robert said with a smile.


    "Liam." Damon called.


    "Did you remember the promise which you did to me 10 years ago that you will help me whenever I need you?" Damon asked and Liam nodded.


    "Yes, Damon." Liam said with a small smile.


    "Then, I am asking for help from you now." Damon said and Liam nodded.


    "I want Samantha to marry Johnson. I am sure he will keep her safe. Please don''t get angry that I''m meddling with your daughter''s life but I just want Samantha to be safe and feel loved and I guess, Johnson will be perfect for her! Please think about it." Damon said and Liam took a deep breath.


    "You are asking me something which I don''t have any right to decide, Damon." Liam said.


    "I know but I really..." Lucy cut off Damon in mid-sentence as she kept her hand on him to stop him.


    "It''s okay, Liam. Ask Sam and let her tell her opinion. We are not forcing." Lucy said with a small smile.


    "Thank you for understanding, Lucy." Liam said and Lucy nodded with a smile.


    "Mrs. Davis, the lunch is served." The maid said and Cassandra nodded and got up from the couch and walked to the dining room.


    MEANWHILE:-


    "Anna, stop right there." Samantha said by running behind her.


    "No, Angel. Catch me." Anna said by struggling with her baby voice.


    "If you don''t stop right there. I will not talk to you." Samantha said and Anna stopped on the way and looked at Samantha.


    "Got you." Samantha said with augh as she took her in her arms.


    "Haha... Hahaha..." Annaughed as Samantha tickle her.


    "N... No. Stop, Angel." Anna said breathing heavily with augh and they both fall down on the grass.


    "Ouch. You hurt?" Samantha asked with worry face and Anna shook her head with a big smile.


    "Youuu..." Samantha said and tickled her more and Anna startedughing again.


    "Angel, Anna." Someone caller and they both turned and saw 17 years old boy.


    "Peter." Samantha said.


    "What are you doing sleeping there on the grass?" Peter asked.


    "Paying." Anna said and Samantha chuckled.


    "She means, ying." Samantha corrected Anna.


    "Yeah, Paying." Anna said and Samantha and Peter smiled at her cute innocent words.


    Just then, Samantha''s phone rang.


    Samantha took out from her white Jeans pocket and saw her Mom, Cassandra''s number on the screen.


    Samantha slides her finger and answered the call.


    "Hello, Mom." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Hello, Sam... Can youe home evening?" Cassandra asked on the phone.


    "Yes, Mom. I want to visit you guys. I will be there in 2 hours from now." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Yeah, okay." Cassandra said.


    "See you home, Mom," Samantha replied.


    "See you, sweetie. Be careful on your way." Cassandra said.


    "Yeah, Mom." Samantha said and ended the call.


    "I need to go, Peter. Take care of Anna. I will visit next week again." Samantha said and Anna started crying.


    "Baby, why you crying?" Samantha asked as she hugged Anna.


    "I will mishh you." Anna said.


    "Ohh, I wille back soon okay? Be a good girl." Samantha said.


    "Take me vish you." Anna said.


    "I will sweetie. Soon. Very soon." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eye and hugged Anna.

 Chapter 57: I need to be away from him!

    Samantha stopped her Lamborghini car in the driveway of Julie''s house and got out of the car and saw Robert, Jessica, Lucy, Damon, and Johnsoning out of the house with her Mom, Cassandra, and Dad, Liam.


    Samantha''s eyes directlynded on Johnson. She frowned seeing him here but saw him staring at her back and she averted her eyes from him and walked towards them.


    "Hello." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Hello." Everyone said.


    "How are you doing?" Lucy asked.


    "Good, Aunt Lucy." Samantha said.


    "How is Anna and... Peter?" Lucy asked.


    "Good." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Omg... Sam, What happened to your wrist? Why is there a bandage?" Liam asked by grabbing her hand as soon as he saw the bandage on her wrist.


    "Umm... Noth... Nothing, Dad. Just got a small cut while cooking." Samantha said.


    "Oh, Sweetheart. You need to be careful." Jessica said.


    "Umm... Yeah, Mrs. Davis." Samantha said.


    "Dear, I told you to call me many times by my name or Aunt Jessica." Jessica said and Samantha gave a small smile and a nod.


    "Sure." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Umm... We will get going now." Robert said and Liam, Cassandra, and Samantha nodded, and just then, a Ferrari stopped in the driveway of Julie''s house and got out Alexi.


    "Oh, she is early today." Samantha said.


    "Yeah." Cassandra replied.


    Alexi looked at Johnson and signed and unfortunately, Samantha saw Alexi''s behavior towards Johnson. Alexi walked towards Samantha and stood beside her.


    "Hello." Alexi said.


    "Hello." Everyone said and Alexi gave a small smile to them and turned to Samantha.


    "Quency told me you areing here. So, I came to as I missed mom and dad." Alexi said with a smile.


    "You did well." Samantha said with a smile and Liam, Cassandra, Lucy, and Damon looked at each other.


    "Umm... We will go now." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy. Spend time with us?" Alexi asked.


    "No, Sweetie. I have work in a firm." Damon said.


    "Yeah, Alexi. I should go to the hospital too. Maybe, next time." Lucy said and Alexi nodded with a smile.


    "Sure." Alexi said and Lucy hugged Samantha and Alexi.


    "I hope you both understand." Lucy said and Samantha and Alexi frowned.


    "Of course, we will Aunt Lucy. We can spend time some other time too but now work is important." Alexi said and Lucy nodded.


    Samantha felt someone eyes on her as she looked up at and saw Johnson starting at her and she blushed.


    Samantha is feeling differently with his gaze. It''s not making her feel ufortable nor awkward but something which feels good in her heart. She blushes with her gaze and that''s making her doubt on herself that ''Us she changing?'' Because, she don''t like that kind of gazes on her but she is liking Johnson gaze on her.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson and gave a smile and he smiled back.


    "Sam?" Alexi called.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Where did you zoned out?" Alexi asked and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "Nowhere. Tell me." Samantha said looked at Johnson and he chuckled and she felt embarrassed in front of everyone.


    "We are leaving, Sam!" Robert said and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    Samantha don''t know why, but she wants Johnson to stay a little more. Samantha feels good to be in Johnson arms and she don''t have any idea why? She don''t like to go near a man but she is totally feeling opposite to Johnson.


    And the Suicide she did because she don''t want to make him suffer for her and wanted to go away from him. His touch and words make feel safe but she don''t want to make Johnson life hell with her. Johnson will not ept her if he knows about her past. Not only him? Any man will not be ready to be with her if he got to know about her pastYes!


    Samantha don''t let any man near her because she don''t trust them enough to be with them!


    "Sam?" Alexi shouted and Samantha blinked her eyes and looked at Alexi.


    "What are you thinking about?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing!" Samantha said.


    ''You okay, Sam?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy." Samantha said as she wiped the sweat with the back of her palm which just formed on her forehead.


    "I''m sorry but see you soon again." Samantha said and Robert and Jessica nodded.


    "Excuse me!" Samantha said looked at Johnson forst time and walked inside the house and walked upstairs to her room and sat on the bed.


    "What''s going on?" Samantha asked herself.


    "Why can''t I just stop staring at him?" Samantha again asked herself and got up from the couch and walked towards the ss window and slide the curtains and saw Johnson getting to his car.


    "What was it that making me attract to him?" Samantha asked.


    "Should I try to be away from him?" Samantha asked.


    "No, Samantha. You... You didn''t born for... Love." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "Sam?" Alexi called as she opened the four suddenly and Samantha flinched.


    "Sorry." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "Mom wants to talk about something important it seems. She wants you down." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "I will just shower ande downstairs." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    "Okay, I will tell mom... But, is something bothering you?" Alexi asked.


    "No." Samantha said and got up from the bed.


    "No, Sam. There is something going on with you. Tell me, what it is?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, look. There is nothing." Samantha said and Alexi nodded and Samantha walked inside the restroom.


    "What''s going on?" Alexi asked herself and signed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Samantha looked at herself in the mirror and a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I... I... I need to stay away... From him." Samantha stuttered badly.


    "No, Sam. There is no love... For you." Samantha said and more tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Yes... There is... No love... For me... Like you... Said." Samantha said and tears just fall down from her eyes.

 Chapter 58: Will you marry him?

    Samantha walked downstairs in herfortable clothes and saw her Mom, Cassandra, and Dad, Liam sitting in the living room with a serious face.


    Samantha walked towards them and sat beside Liam.


    "Mom, Dad. Is something wrong?" Samantha asked.


    "No, Sweetie. Now, tell me how your wrist got cut?" Liam asked.


    "Dad, I already told you." Samantha said and Liam signed.


    "But, I can''t believe it." Liam said and Samantha cleared her throat.


    "Dad, it''s true. Why will I... Lie to you?" Samantha asked.


    "Okay... I believe you." Liam said.


    "Did you had your lunch?" Cassandra asked.


    "No, mom." Samantha said.


    "Ahh! I''m hungry too." Alexi said as she walked downstairs.


    "Come, I will serve you." Cassandra said and Samantha and Alexi nodded and everyone went to the dining room.


    Cassandra served Alexi and Samantha and they both started eating and She and Liam sat in front of them.


    "Sam." Liam called and Samantha looked up at Liam.


    "Yes, Dad." Samantha said.


    "You know, right? That whatever we do is for your well begin?" Liam asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, Dad." Samantha said.


    "Btw... Why are we talking about this?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, can you be calm for a few minutes." Cassandra said sternly and Alexi growled and nodded.


    Even though, how grown-up Samantha and Alexi be Cassandra one word will shut the mouths of Samantha''s and Alexi''s.


    "Mom, is everything okay?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, Robert Davis, and Jessica Davis came with a... Proposal." Liam said and Samantha and Alexi frowned.


    "What proposal?" Alexi asked.


    "They asked for Samantha''s hand for marriage with Johnson Davis." Liam said and Samantha''s eyes widened and Alexi''s spoon falls down from her hand with shock.


    "What?" Alexi shouted.


    "Alexi, I told you to shut your mouth." Cassandra said.


    "Shut my mouth? Are you crazy, Mom? Do you even know, what are you talking about?" Alexi shouted as she got up from the chair.


    "Alexi, calm down... We will talk..." Alexi cut off Liam in mid-sentence.


    "Calm down, my foot. Can''t you say No to them and what arrange marriage? We are living in the 21st Century. Pleasee out of it. You know, we don''t believe in this shitty love then why are you hell adamant to be with someone? And What they know about us that they bought a proposal to our home?" Alexi shouted.


    "Alexi, just shut up now. You talked enough. And what are you calling Love a shit? Yes, I agree you saw many love-less marriages and everything is for money but not every marriage is like that. Look at me and your mom. Don''t we love each other?


    It''s been 28 years of our marriage but we still are together in good and bad days of our lives and didn''t ever leave each other and supported each other in our tough times." Liam said with anger.


    "And they liked Samantha''s behavior towards. They love, how she respects everyone and we asked Johnson too and he said, Yes too." Cassandra said and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eye but she wiped it before anyone sees it.


    "What?" Alexi shouted with her wide eyes.s


    "Yes, and look, Alexi. I want you girls to settle down and be happy in your lives with your lives ones. Love is a beautiful feeling, sweetheart. No one can''t describe it in words. We just need to feel it. Still how many years will you hold on to the sad things?


    If we hold them then we will not ever be happy, Alexi. We just need to let it go so we can be happy in our future." Liam said.


    "Dad, we are happy in our lives. For god''s sake just stop it..." Cassandra cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, shut up now. We don''t want to argue with you. I just want you girls to be happy in your lives and for that, we can be selfish too." Cassandra said angrily.


    "Mom..." Cassandra again cut off Alexi as she showed her hand to stop her now and looked at Samantha who is still shocked.


    "Sam?" Cassandra called but Samantha zoned out.


    "Sam..." Liam said as he shook her shoulder and she flinched.


    "Ye... Yeah?" Samantha said.


    "Sweety, what do you say?" Liam asked Samantha.


    "There is nothing to say. Just say no." Alexi said.


    "We are not asking for your answer, Alexi. We want to know Samantha''s answer." Cassandra said and Alexi rolled her eyes and looked at Samantha to say her No.


    "Look, Sam. We will not force you for anything. Johnson is a nice guy and perfect in everything. We are sure that he will keep you happy with everything. We think, he is the person, who loves you and be with you in your happy and bad days." Cassandra said as she took her daughter''s, Samantha''s hand in hers.


    "Yes, Sam. We think Johnson suits you and understand you very well. Yes, we don''t know him and his family very well but we know that they are a good person and keep you safe. I''m sure, you will be good with them. We are not forcing you, Sweetie but think about this and tell us about your opinion." Liam said with a small smile and Alexi chuckled.


    "As if she is not happy with us?" Alexi mocked.


    "Just stop it, Alexi. Enough is enough! I don''t want you to talk back to Mom and Dad now. You understand?" Samantha asked angrily.


    "Sam, I just..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Yes or not?" Samantha asked sternly and Alexi looked into Samantha''s eyes and saw her eyes getting teary and she signed and nodded.


    "Yes." Alexi said and Samantha looked at Liam and Cassandra.


    "Mom, Dad... Will you be happy if I marry Johnson?" Samantha asked and Liam and Cassandra looked at each other and Alexi''s eyes widened at Samantha.


    "Yes, Sam but we want your opinion, not ours. We are not forcing you in any way and we understand if you don''t want to marry now..." Samantha cut off Liam in mid-sentence.


    "Yes." Samantha said and everyone''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 59: I will marry him!

    "Yes." Samantha said and everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Alexi shouted at Samantha.


    Liam and Cassandra looked at each other and smiled big.


    "Sam, are you crazy?" Alexi shouted with anger.


    "No, I''m not!" Samantha said Alexi and she can clearly see that Samantha is stopping herself from tearing up in front of her family.


    "Sam, you know you don''t have to do this." Alexi said and Samantha shook her head.


    "Mom and dad are right! We need to be happy. We should let go of sad things and... Move on and that''s... What I want to do." Samantha said and Alexi frowned.


    Alexi is clear that she is not talking about the past which happened 10 years but talking about which happened 5 years ago.


    "Sam, you know we love you and always want you to be happy?" Liam asked and Samantha nodded with a small smile.


    "Yeah, Dad. I know and that''s why I epted to marry Johnson." Samantha said and Alexi anger raised just listening by Johnson''s name.


    Liam and Cassandra smiled and hugged Samantha and kissed her forehead.


    "We are so happy for you. Thank you for epting, Sam." Cassandra said and Samantha smiled and Alexi knows that she is not smiling from her heart.


    "It''s okay, Mom." Samantha said with a smile and Liam smiled big.


    "Umm... I''m tired. I will go to my room now." Samantha said and Liam, Cassandra nodded their heads and Samantha walked upstairs to her room without giving a second nce back.


    Alexi looked at Cassandra and Liam and their happy faces turned into sadness as they saw how angry Alexi looks.


    "I can''t believe you guys." Alexi said angrily.


    "Alexi, understand..." Alexi cut off Liam in mid-sentence.


    "No... I don''t want to listen to anything. You just made her agree to marry some unknown man with your emotional speech." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, it''s not emotional speech. We just want you to be happy." Cassandra replied and Alexi chuckled.


    "Happy? Let''s see, how happy will Samantha be?" Alexi said and Liam and Cassandra frowned.


    "Alexi, we know she will be happy with Johnson. He lo..." Alexi cut off Liam in mid-sentence.


    "No, Dad. You are wrong in this and I will prove it to you." Alexi said angrily and walked away from there without listening to anything to Cassandra and Liam.


    Liam just looked at Alexi walking away from there and signed.


    "It''s okay, she wille around soon. They just need time." Cassandra said and Liam nodded and with a small smile.


    "But, I am happy that Sam epted Johnson, Liam. Finally, Sam going to be happy with her loved one." Cassandra said with a big smile as a tear fall down from her eye and Liam turned towards her and took her face in his hands and wiped the tears.


    "Yes, and it''s a good thing. You shouldn''t cry on that." Liam said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I know but the circumstances which we went through aren''t good. Just thinking about it... I feel scared." Cassandra said.


    "It''s okay, Cassandra. Only we know, what we went through and how we managed to our home in our worst situation. And it''s past. Why thinking about it again? We are good now and happy." Liam said and Cassandra nodded and they both hugged each other.


    Alexi walked upstairs and opened the door and Samantha looked up and saw her wiping her tears by sitting in the corner of her room.


    Alexi walked inside and closed the door and locked it and walked towards Samantha and kneeled down to Samantha''s level and hugged her tightly.


    "Cry! Cry as much as you want. I am here and will be here for you always." Alexi said as a tear fall down from her eyes too and Samantha cried hard on Alexi''s shoulder.


    After Samantha calmed down, Alexi made her stand on her feet and made her sit on the couch and gave a ss of water and Samantha gulped down in one go and after rxing Alexi started asking her questions.


    "Sim, why didn''t you tell Mom and Dad that you don''t want to marry Johnson?" Alexi asked.


    "No, Lexi. I can''t. They look so happy when I told them I will marry Johnson and I don''t want to see them sad." Samantha answered.


    "So, you will sacrifice your life for our parents?" Alexi asked.


    "No. I am not sacrificing my life, Lexi. I really thought to give a chance for a rtionship." Samantha said.


    "That''s great Sam. But why Johnson? Why do you want to marry Johnson? You can also date some guy too and how can you marry Johnson without knowing anything about him?" Alexi asked.


    "I know Lexi and don''t know anything about him but I don''t want to date him and go through the same pain again and when Mom and Dad asked me to marry Johnson, I was really shocked but again I gave a thought about it. I want Mom and Dad to be happy and they deserve to be happy. If they will be happy if I marry Johnson?


    Then, I am ready to marry Johnson for our parent''s happiness." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "And As Mom said, Johnson is a nice guy and I want to give him a chance but it will take some time for me to ept him in my life. I don''t know if he will try to understand me or not? I even don''t know should I tell Johnson about my past or not? But I will do my duties for him as a... Wife.


    I will do everything which he expects from me." Samantha said Alexi and she can feel Samantha''s voice crack at the end.


    "Sam, you can''t do that. I will not allow you... I will make sure of it! And I will do anything to keep you happy." Alexi said sternly.


    "Lexi, I am happy, and please don''t create a scene in front of our parents, and don''t be angry with them. They just want us to see happy." Samantha answered with a smile on her face.


    "Sis..." Sam cut her off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Lexi, don''t talk anything now. I wanna have a nap. Please, let me." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    "I also want to take a nap." Alexi said and Samantha chuckled and nodded.


    They both got up from the couch and got under the covers and cuddled with each other.


    "I am sorry for shouting on you." Samantha said.


    "No, Sam. You didn''t do anything wrong. I am sorry for behaving rudely with our parents." Alexi answered.


    "It''s ok but don''t talk to them rudely again." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head in Yes.


    "I will miss this cuddle with you after marrying Johnson and leave this home." Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "No, He can''t take you away from me. You are Mine." Alexi said protectively.


    "Oh really?" Samantha asked with a chuckle.


    "Yes." Alexi said confidently.


    "Hahaha... Sleep now." Samantha answered and they closed their eyes and drift off to sleep but Alexi promised herself to make Johnson life a living hell before going to sleep.

 Chapter 60: Accepted!

    CYNTHUS HOUSE.


    "You did what?" Martin and Lucas shouted at a time and Johnson nodded at them.


    "Yes. We went to her home to ask her hand for marriage." Johnson replied.


    "Wow..." Lucas said.


    "Then?" Martin asked.


    "We still didn''t get any call from them." Johnson answered.


    "Why don''t you have her, right? Why marrying? You should get to know about her first." Lucas said and Johnson shrugged.


    "I love her and I am sure, I want to live with her forever. So, I don''t think I need to waste time dating her." Johnson said.


    "I know, love is blind but not this much blind to marry someone without knowing anything." Lucas mocked.


    "Shut up. You don''t know anything. Ahhh! Bro. You are so lucky that you are marrying my sister-inw. But what about me now?" Martin asked.


    "What about you?" Lucas asked.


    "You don''t know, right?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "No. What is it?" Lucas asked and Martin looked at Johnson and shook his head and Johnsonughed.


    "No, please." Martin said.


    "What is it that you are keeping a secret from me?" Lucas asked.


    "Martin is in love with Alexi Julie." Johnson said and Lucas''s eyes pooped out.


    "You what?" Lucas shouted at Martin and he groaned.


    "Yes, he is in love with Alexi Julie from the past 1 year." Johnson said and Lucas chuckled.


    "And you kept that a secret from me?" Lucas asked Johnson.


    "No, I just got to know it yesterday." Johnson said.


    "Wow... Seriously?" Lucas asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Wow..." Lucas said.


    "But they don''t believe in love." Johnson said and Lucas frowned.


    "Why?" Lucas asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Because of their past." Johnson said.


    "Both?" Lucas asked.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Wow... You both Billionaire''s brothers are in love with both Billionaire''s sister who don''t believe in love." Lucas said and startedughing and Martin, Johnson signed.


    "Don''tugh." Martin said as he showed the pillow at him.


    "I can''t stop it. Ahh! My stomach hurts." Lives said.


    "Shut up. We willugh at you too when something like this happens to you too." Martin said and Lucasughed more.


    "Me? Come on, Martin. I am good with yboy." Lucas said with augh and Martin growled.


    "Now, I will see how you guys make the girls fall in love with you." Lucas said and Martin rolled his eyes.


    Just then, Martin phone rang and he grabbed his phone from the coffee table and saw Jessica''s name on the screen.


    "Hey, Mom." Martin said looking at Johnson and he looked away.


    "Yes." Martin said and listened to Jessica on the phone.


    "What? Really?" Martin asked with his eyes wide.


    "Oh my god! This is awesome news." Martin said with a big smile and looked at Johnson.


    "Yeah, sure. I will tell him. No problem. We are just talking." Martin said with a smile and nodded and ended the call.


    "What is it?" Lucas asked.


    "Congrattions, bro. You are getting married soon." Martin said with a big smile and got up from the couch and walked towards Johnson.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked.


    "You still didn''t get me?" Martin asked and Johnson shook his head with a frown but his heart is beating fast.


    "My sister inw epted to marry you." Martin said hugging Johnson and for a second, Johnson felt numb.


    "Broo... Congrattions." Martin said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Johnson said.


    "But..." Johnson got cut off by Martin.


    "No but and if''s. You are marrying my SIL soon." Martin said with a smile and Johnson gave a small smile.


    "She likes you too, dude. Just go with the flow." Lucas said as Johnson and Lucas hugged each other and Johnson nodded.


    "We all are going to Julie''s house tomorrow to talk further." Martin said and Johnson nodded.


    "I am tired. I will go to my room and take some rest." Johnson said and Martin, Lucas nodded and Johnson walked upstairs to his room and opened his bedroom door and walked inside.


    He closed it and walked inside the restroom and got under the shower and the hot water rxed him.


    "She epted?" Johnson asked looking at himself in the mirror.


    "But, why?" Johnson asked again.


    "She could have denied it?"


    "Did anyone force her? No, Uncle Liam and Aunt Cassandra aren''t like that! But, why she epted when she don''t believe in... Love?"


    "Like, Lucas said. She likes me?"


    So many questions are running in Johnson''s mind and he wants to clear every question which is getting inside his mind.


    He is not sure, why Samantha looking at him differently. Like, she wants to convey him something?


    Johnson is not sure, what she wants to convey but he is sure that she wants to convey something from her eyes to him.


    His heart started beating fast while Samantha looking at him with her innocent and beautiful eyes and he couldn''t stop smiling listening to her cute yet beautiful voice and Johnson loved the way Samantha zoned while looking at Johnson.


    He loved the way Samantha talks to the kid, Anna. He wants to make babies with her and look after them together and just thinking about making children with Samantha gave cold shivers to Johnson but he couldn''t deny that he wants to make babies with her. His own children. Only with Samantha.


    But the only question keeps distracting Johnson every time and that is ''Why she epted to marry Johnson?'' Because, Samantha don''t believe in love and now, epted to marry Johnson without even talking to him. And She don''t know anything about Johnson and still, she epted to marry him just because of what? And that''s killing Johnson from inside and he wanted to know the answer from Samantha!


    Johnson nodded his head and turned off the shower and grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist and walked out of the restroom and grabbed his phone and dialed Samantha to talk with her and make things clear between them as he don''t want to get on her bad side who just brought the proposal to her home in just meeting her in 5 days!

 Chapter 61: Thank you!

    Golden rays of sunlighte flooding in the room. Sun light up Samantha''s face before she turned around on the bed and opened her eyes and looked at the clock which is on her bedside table, saw the time was six in the morning!


    "Ohh... We slept so early yesterday!" Samantha said to herself and looked at the other side and didn''t find Alexi on the bed and got up and sat on the bed.


    "She woke up early today?" Samantha asked herself and got up from the bed and made her bed.


    After making her bed she went to the restroom, got under the shower and the warm water helped her to rx her body and made her think about yesterday.


    "Am I going to be a... Wife?" Samantha asked as a tear fall down from her eye and her heart started beating fastly.


    "Can I... Fulfill his... Needs as a wife?" Samantha asked as another tear fall down from her eye.


    "Will I... Be a good wife?"


    "What if... I can''t?"


    "Will he... Leave me?"


    "What if... I tell him... Everything?"


    "Will he... Understand me?"


    "No. That just brings... More problems for me. And everything will... Mess up."


    "But, How can I... Keep this a secret from him?"


    "Not telling him anything and marrying him is cheating?"


    "If I don''t tell him and marry him now and if he got to know it after marriage then it will mess up more and maybe... He will leave me too and I can''t... Bare it if he... Leaves me." Samantha asked herself.


    "You broke my heart but still I remember you. I still remember your voice. I still remember your smile,ugh. I can''t stop forgetting you. Why? Every time, I look at my self in the mirror I remember you.


    Why? Why can''t I just forget you? Why do you always make me remember you and try to steal a part of me, and you make it impossible for me to put myself together again? You already took enough from me and made me like this and still what do you want?" Samantha shouted as her eyes glimmered with watery tears and she dropped down on her knees.


    Samantha''s tears burst forth like water from a dam, spilling down her face.


    It''s the only tears that keep her soul alive in her pain. The tears make her remember her past but those only tears give her strength to move forward but she couldn''t erase her past from her brain and it''s the only tears which keep her strong every day until the dayes when the searing pain is distant enough to forget it and erase it from her brain!


    "Sam, you are inside?" Cassandra asked.


    "Umm... Yeah, Mom." Samantha said.


    "Ok, shower quickly ande downstairs. We have something to talk to you." Cassandra replied.


    "Yeah, mom." Samantha said and Cassandra walked out of the bedroom.


    Samantha showered and grabbed the fluffy robe and wore it and walked out of the restroom to her walk-in-closet.


    Samantha took out a blue and white solid woven cotton midi dress which has a round neck and wore it. She dried the hair with a towel and left them down on her shoulder to dry themselves and walked out of the room to downstairs.


    Samantha was stepping down the stairs when her eyes widened looking at the people sitting in the living room.


    "There she is!" Lucy said with a bright smile and Samantha looked at her Mom.


    "Come." Cassandra said Samantha and she nodded and walked downstairs.


    "Hello, Samantha." Robert said with a smile.


    "Umm... He... Hello." Samantha replied with a small smile and looked at Johnson and saw him already staring back at her and averted her eyes from him.


    Lucy walked towards Samantha and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Lucy said and Samantha frowned.


    "Umm... Why, Aunt Lucy?" Samantha asked and Lucy chuckled.


    "For epting the proposal." Lucy said and Samantha nodded with a small smile.


    "Sam?" Someone called and Samantha turned back and saw Noah at the doorstep.


    "Ohhh..." Samantha said and Noah walked inside and greeted Cassandra and Liam.


    "I need to talk to you. Now." Noah said sternly and Johnson didn''t like that at all.


    "Noah, we can talkter. We have guests..." Noah cut off Samantha in mid-sentence by holding her hand.


    "Excuse us for a few minutes, please?" Noah asked Liam and he nodded.


    Noah took out Samantha to the backyard and as soon as they both are out of everyone''s eyes, Noah hugged Samantha tightly.


    "Hey, what happened to you?" Samantha asked.


    "You attempted Suicide again?" Noah asked as he took her face in his palms.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Just leave it, please. We have guests here and who said to you that and what about your work in London?" Samantha asked.


    "Just don''t divert the topic, Sam. You should answer me why you attempted it!" Noah said seriously.


    "Look, Noah. I know, Andrew told you. He can''t and will not keep any secret from you and as soon as you got to know about it you came here, right?" Samantha asked and Noah signed.


    "Sam, look. I am not here to talk this all... I want you to tell me..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid-sentence and said which widened his eyes.


    "I am getting married." Samantha said and Noah''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Noah shouted.


    "Yes. To... Johnson Davis." Samantha said.


    "What?" Noah again asked.


    "Yes. That''s why Davis and Anderson are here." Samantha said and Noah let out a chuckle.


    "Samantha, you serious?" Noah asked.


    "Yes." Samantha replied without meeting his eyes.


    "And you epted?" Noah asked.


    "Yes." Samantha replied.


    "You... You sure?" Noah asked.


    "Yes, Noah. I should move on too... I can''t just be in the past." Samantha said.


    "He epted?" Noah asked and Samantha nodded and he hugged Samantha tightly.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. Finally, you are going to be happy." Noah said with a big smile.


    "But, I don''t know should I tell him... About my past or not?" Samantha asked and Noah gave a smile to her.


    "Look, Sam. I have met him a few times in some gatherings. He is a good guy and understands you and tell him when you arefortable with him!" Noah said and Samantha nodded and he kissed her forehead.


    "SIL!" Someone called and Samantha and Noah turned to the voice and saw Martin starting at them both!

 Chapter 62: You will leave me after knowing my past!

    "SIL!" Someone called and Samantha and Noah turned to the voice and saw Martin starting at them both!


    "Umm... Hello." Martin said.


    "Hey... What is SIL?" Samantha asked.


    "It''s Sister-inw... Can I call you that?" Martin asked and Samantha looked at Noah and then to Martin.


    "Yes, you can." Samantha said with a small smile and Martin smiled.


    "Aunt Lucy wants you both inside." Martin said and Samantha nodded and they all walked inside.


    "Is there any problem?" Liam asked.


    "No, Dad. Nothing serious." Samantha said and Noah nodded with a smile.


    "Noah, I guess you them all?" Liam asked and Noah nodded.


    "Yes, Uncle Liam. But I will introduce myself again." Noah said with a small smile and Liam nodded.


    "Hello. I''m Noah Carleton. CEO of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and like a Brother to Sam and Lexi." Noah said as he wrapped his arm around Samantha and she smiled.


    "And like a son to us. Which we never had!" Cassandra said and Noah nodded and walked to Cassandra and hugged her.


    "Yes, Mom." Noah said and Cassandra smiled.


    "What the hell?" Some yelled and everyone turned around and saw Alexi in her workout clothes on the doorstep, who is ragging in anger and walked inside.


    "What they all doing here, Dad?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Shut up, Alexi." Cassandra said.


    "I will not! Tell me, what they are doing in our home?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, go to your room. We already talked about thisst night." Samantha said.


    "Sam, we..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Now!" Samantha said with a stern voice and Alexi signed and ambted upstairs not before ring at Johnson!


    "I am sorry about that." Samantha said.


    "It''s okay, Sam. We can understand!" Damon said with a small smile and Samantha nodded.


    Samantha looked at Johnson as she felt his eyes on her and her heart started beating fastly. It''s so strong like her chest will burst, but that heart started beating fastly only for Johnson and his blue eyes sparked looking at her.


    Samantha blinked her eyes at Johnson and he smiled looking at her cuteness and Samantha saw his smile created dimples on his cheeks and she liked them and found them cute.


    "Umm... So?" Liam asked which broke Samantha''s thoughts and blushed a deep red.


    ''Shit... What am I thinking?'' Samantha asked herself.


    "Umm... Excuse me!" Samantha said and Everyone nodded and Samantha ambted upstairs.


    Samantha was going to open Alexi''s bedroom door when she heard someone calling her name!


    "Samantha." Johnson called and she turned around and saw Johnsoning towards her.


    "Ye... Yes. You... Need anything?" Samantha stuttered.


    "Can I talk to you for a few minutes? Please?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded and they both walked to Samantha''s room.


    "Yes." Samantha said.


    "Why did you agree for marriage with me?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "I mean, why did you agree to marry me?" Johnson asked and Samantha walked to the big ss window.


    "Is... Someone forcing you?" Johnson asked.


    "No, no. No one is forcing me..." Samantha said.


    "Then, why?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson... I have trust issues. I don''t trust anyone easily until I got to know about them and I don''t movefortably with people. Because I have my own reason. But, I feel sofortable with you in a very little time and somehow, I started trusting you" Samantha said and looked out of the window.


    "But, I still feel scared to trust someone. And I need time to trust you totally. Because you see things happened in our lives for which we don''t trust people easily and that is the reason Alexi is rude with you. I have... My own past... But, if you want them to know as my...


    Soon to be husband... Then, I will tell you everything." Samantha said and Johnson walked close towards her but Samantha still looking outside the ss window.


    "The main reason, I want to marry you because of my parent''s happiness. Please don''t think, I am marrying because of them. No, that''s not right! You see, I am scared of rtionships and fear that they may break at any time and I don''t want such rtionships." Samantha said and suddenly turned back and bumped into Johnson''s chest.


    "Ahh!" Samantha said and before she falls down Johnson wrapped his hand around her waist and bought her close to his chest and tucked her hairs behind her ear which is all over her face.


    Johnson just couldn''t stop staring at her beautiful eyes and her innocent eyes telling him to look into them deeply. They are deep, earthy. There is something else in them, something like a spark and which held so many secrets.


    "You are beautiful." Johnson said and Samantha released herself from him and looked away.


    "I... I''m sorry." Samantha said.


    "Hey, it''s okay. It''s... My mistake." Johnson said and Samantha gave a small smile.


    "I hope you are not angry with me?" Johnson asked and Samantha frowned.


    "Angry, why?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... I called you yesterday after I got to know that you epted the proposal but you didn''t answer the call... I thought, maybe you are angry with me for bringing the proposal." Johnson replied.


    "Ohhh... Did you call me?" Samantha asked and grabbed her phone from the coffee table and saw it''s dead.


    "Oh... It''s dead. So sorry I didn''t check my phone." Samantha said.


    "Oh... Okay. So, you are not angry, right?" Johnson asked.


    "No." Samantha said with a smile and Johnson smiled brightly too.


    "Umm... I''m sorry, I didn''t ask you that do you want to marry me or not?" Samantha asked and Johnson frowned.


    "Umm... I mean, you okay marrying me or you have anyone..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Yes. I want to marry you." Johnson said and Samantha blinked her eyes at his straightforwardness but nodded her head with a small smile but her heart beating fastly when Johnson said he wants to marry her! She felt happy for a second but as soon as her past hit her brain she looked at Johnson.


    ''You will leave me... After knowing my past.'' Samantha said to herself in her heart and blinked away her tears which were ready to fall down from her eyes!

 Chapter 63: Be ready to face the consequences!

    Johnson looked Samantha and a smile automatically reaches his lips.


    Now, she agreed to marry him but Samantha didn''t tell Johnson anything and he is furious that she didn''t tell him that she don''t believe in love but he calmed down himself when she said, she started trusting him but it takes time for her to trust him fully and Johnson is okay with it because he is sure that he will make her believe in his love and make her fall in love with him before he marries her.


    Johnson just wants to share every moment of his life with her only with her and wants to keep her happy and safe and for that, he is ready to go to any extent in his life. In a really short time, suddenly Samantha means to him a lot.


    Johnson wants Samantha in his life and he can''t express how much his heart wants to adore her and cherish her and wants to heal her with his love!


    His pool of thoughts was broken with a phone ring...


    "Excuse me." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and Johnson walked out of the room and closed the door behind his back and Samantha released her breath.


    "What happened just now?" Samantha asked herself as she left her hand on her chest and felt her heart beating fast.


    "But he didn''t say anything? Do he want to listen to my past or not?" Samantha asked herself and sighed.


    "Yeah, sure." Johnson said on the phone standing in the big garden balcony.


    "I need all the presentations on my table till morning, Okay?" Johnson asked on the phone.


    "Yeah." Johnson replied back and ended the call and looked at the beautiful big garden and just lost in his thoughts.


    He wanted to scream and tell her how much he loves her when Samantha asked him do he wants to carry her not? But, he couldn''t. He can''t tell her that he loves her. Because he don''t want to give her any wrong impression upon him.


    "Penny of your thoughts?" Someone asked and Johnson turned around and saw Alexi ring at him with anger.


    Alexi walked towards him with attitude and chuckled looking at him.


    "Are you happy now?" Alexi asked ring at Johnson.


    "Umm... What do you mean?" Johnson asked and Alexi chuckle again.


    "Look, Johnson Davis. I don''t trust you. Tell me, why do you want to marry my sister?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Look, you got it all wrong..." Alexi cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Cut the crap. I don''t want to listen to your exnation. You guys are born with a silver spoon and got everything you want in your life before you ask anything. You don''t know, what struggle and pain in your life but my sister... " Alexi stopped in mid-sentence as she realized what was she going to tell and signed.


    "But, my sister is not like you. She worked hard to get on to the position where she is now! She went to a lot of pain in her past and when she is ready to forget about it and wanted to be happy? You came. You came into her life and snatched her happiness with this shitty marriage proposal." Alexi said with anger by taking a step forward to Johnson.


    "Alexi..." Johnson stopped in mid-sentence as he saw Martin listening to them with his eyes wide and anger can clearly see his face.


    "Martin." Johnson said and looked at Alexi and saw her staring at Martin but she didn''t let her attitude get down.


    Martin heard everything and he looks very angry that she said, that Johnson don''t know any pain. He wants to talk back to ger but stopped when saw Johnson shook his head in NO and he sighed.


    Alexi looked at Martin with the same Attitude and rolled her eyes at Johnson and Martin.


    "Trust me, Johnson. I can go to any extent to save my sister from you. You know, anything can happen. Maybe I may stop this wedding too. Who knows? So, You better be ready to face the consequences from now on.


    All the best!" Alexi said with her fake cute voice and gave a thumbs up with a smile and walked away from Johnson and Martin but not before giving a dangerous re to Johnson and Martin.


    "Why did you stop me, Bro?" Martin asked angrily.


    "Martin, calm down. It''s not what you actually thinking about!" Johnson said and Martin chuckled.


    "Bro, she is clearly telling us that she will stop the wedding at any cost! My sister-inw already epted to marry you. And you still want to listen to her and I really don''t understand what is her problem in this?" Martin asked angrily.


    "Look, Martin. Alexi is so overprotective of Samantha. Alexi is right from her point of view. They went through a lot and struggled and some incidents happened in their lives which broke their hearts. They have trust issues and we should wait until they trust us and it takes time until then, just don''t mind. She is a good person but an attitude girl.


    Of course, that attitude came from Hollywood. Just don''t be angry with her." Johnson said and Martin Sighed.


    "But, What if she stops this wedding?" Martin asked.


    "She will not, Martin. She respects Samantha and her words. She obeys her. She will not do anything which offends Samantha." Johnson said.


    "Are you sure? Because, if we tell my sister-inw about this then she will take care of Alexi." Martin replied.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t do something which creates more problems for them. I''m warning you." Johnson said sternly.


    "Okay, fine! I will not do anything." Martin said and Johnson nodded with a smile and they ambted downstairs and saw Alexi sitting angrily on the couch.


    "Oh... Where were you guys?" Damon asked.


    "Nowhere. Just looking at the house." Johnson said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    Just then, Samantha walked downstairs and looked at everyone and gave a small smile.


    "Sam is also here." Lucy said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Come, sit down Samantha and Johnson. We all decided something and want your opinion." Lucy said and Alexi chuckled.


    "You just deciding everything. Then, why asking her opinion. Just do as you wish." Alexi snapped and everyone looked at her.


    "Alexi." Samantha said sternly and Alexi sighed.


    "Yeah, I will not talk." Alexi said while rolling her eyes.


    "Say sorry now." Samantha said and Alexi raised her eyebrows at Samantha.


    "Me?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, you. Come on." Samantha said.


    "Look, Sam. I didn''t tell anything which offended them. Whatever, I said is true. Isn''t it?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, stop it. You are crossing your limit." Cassandra said sternly and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Okay, fine. I''m wrong." Alexi said.


    "Say sorry!" Cassandra said.


    "Mom, you know this Alexi Julie will not be sorry to anyone!" Alexi answered and Cassandra sighed.


    "I''m sorry about her. Please don''t mind her." Samantha said.


    "Sam!" Alexi said and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "Okay, fine. You don''t have to say sorry because of me. I will say to them. Okay?" Alexi asked.


    "Sweethearts, it''s okay. No one has to be sorry here. We are good. Alexi didn''t say anything which offends us. But, She is right! We are deciding everything without your and Johnson consent." Robert said and Alexi sighed.


    "No, Uncle Robert. Whatever you do is for our future betterment and I really appreciate it. I will do everything which you and my parents want me to do." Samantha said with a small smile and Alexi just looked at her with angry eyes.


    "It''s okay, dear. We are not forcing you for anything. But, we just want you both to see one as soon as possible." Robert said with a big smile and Samantha gave a small smile.


    "Yeah... Sure." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "I know, we just meet a few days back and Johnson too. But, we really liked you, Samantha. Seeing your beautiful nature, we really liked you as our daughter-inw. Yes, it''s a quick decision but we found you best for Johnson. I know, he will look after you very well.


    So, I took a step forward without wasting time and came to your home with a proposal." Robert said and Samantha gave a small smile to him.


    "I''m saying you all these because I don''t want you to think wrong about us like we bought the proposal to your home in just 1 week of knowing you... Yes, this is the 21st Century and the arranged marriage topic feels wired to you. You both want to spend time with each other and love each other before getting married. We understand and we don''t have any problem with that.


    You both can date each other but we just want one thing before you both date each other." Robert said.


    "Sure, Uncle Robert. Tell us, what you expect from us?" Samantha asked and Robert smiled.


    "Engagement!" Robert said and Samantha''s and Alexi''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 64: Engagement?

    "Engagement!" Robert said and Samantha''s and Alexi''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Alexi shouted and but Samantha covered it with a smile.


    "Yes, we want Samantha and Johnson to be engaged and want them both to be married in 3 months." Liam said and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "3... 3... Months?" Samantha stuttered and Cassandra nodded.


    "Yes, 3 months. We want you both to see married as soon as possible and see happy with each other but if you don''t want then..." Alexi cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "Are you guys all crazy? Why are you rushing them? Marriage is not a game. They both should know about each other before taking any step so, no one can break anyone''s heart." Alexi said looking at Johnson angrily.


    "Alexi, we know marriage is not a game and we all already talked to each other. You don''t have to worry about this. We only want them to see happy. So, we all agreed to marry them in 3 months." Liam said sternly.


    "But, Dad..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Okay!" Samantha said and everyone looked at her.


    "I agree with the wedding in 3 months." Samantha said and Johnson and Alexi looked at her with their eye wide but everyone smiled.


    "Johnson, you okay too right?" Cassandra asked with a small smile but Johnson kept looking at Samantha with his eyes wide but she never dares to look at him.


    "Why will not he?" Alexi asked with a chuckle and got up from the couch.


    "This is not the right decision, Sam." Alexi said to Samantha and she averted her eyes from Alexi.


    "Alexi, can you please not involve in this?" Cassandra asked annoyedly.


    "Yeah, sure. Why will I, When I don''t have any values to my words here!" Alexi said and grabbed her car keys and walked out of the house.


    "Alexi." Samantha said but Alexi already walked out of the house and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes but she wiped it before anyone sees it but unfortunately, Johnson saw the tear and it breaks his heart.


    "It''s okay! Alexi loves Samantha a lot and so overprotective of her. Please don''t mind her." Cassandra said with a small smile and everyone nodded.


    "So, Johnson?" Liam called and Johnson looked at him.


    "You agree too, right?" Liam asked and Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her staring at him already.


    Samantha gave a small nod with a small smile and Johnson took a deep breath and said. "Yes!" And everyone smiled brightly.


    "Wow... This is going be happen soon. Congrattions, Samantha and Johnson." Lucy said with a smile and walked towards Samantha and hugged her.


    "Thank you." Samantha said but she was to escape from here and want to go run behind Alexi.


    "Ex... Excuse me for a few minutes." Samantha said and lucy nodded with a smile and she walked out of the house to the driveway and saw Alexi driving rashly out of the driveway.


    "I''m sorry." Samantha said to herself and turned around sadly and looked at Johnson standing behind her.


    "Umm... You want anything?" Samantha asked.


    "Aren''t you going to bring her back?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Let''s bring her back!" Johnson said as he walked towards his Porsche car.


    "Can I drive?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded with a smile and gave her the keys and they both got into the car.


    "Move fast or we will miss her." Johnson said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Seat belt." Samantha said and Johnson nodded and kept his seat belt.


    "We will not miss her, don''t worry" Samantha replied with a smile.


    Samantha started the engine and pressed on the elerator and Johnson felt all the flesh on his face tugged backward by the g-force.


    "Oh my goodness. Easy there tigress!" Johnson said with a shocked face.


    "Well, I love cars and racing. I will show you my collection which is in my garageter." Samantha replied and Johnson opened his mouth in awee...


    "Omg... You have a collection?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. If you don''t want to see them then it''s okay." Samantha answered.


    "Woah! I will take that offer and would love to go with you on long drives." Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha gave a nod with a small smile.


    Samantha knows where Alexi is going. It''s the ce where Samantha and Alexi made together and a favorite for each other and goes there whenever they are happy, sad, or frustrated. So, she pressed on to the eleration more...


    "You know where she is going?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes! To our farmhouse and but it''s a small house and our favorite ce. If Alexi is mad or angry she just goes there and rides a horse. It nearly takes 2 hr to reach there." Samantha said.


    "Ohh, you have horses too?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah. Dad loves horses and we have a small barn too. So, as dad loves them we made a darn too and we fall in love with them too as we started racing them. But Mainly, Alexi loves them to ride." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "There she is!" Samantha said and Johnson looked at her.


    "Where?" Johnson asked.


    "There." Samantha said as she pointed her finger to the ck Ferrari in front of their white Porsche.


    "Oh, how should we stop her?" Johnson asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "Hold tight." Samantha said and Johnson nodded as he gulped down the saliva seeing her confidence in the driving. He is impressed in her is really an understatement for him. He is really awestruck at her driving as she drives like a racer!


    Samantha pressed on to elerate and crossed Alexi''s car and exactly stopped the car in the middle of the road and got out and stood there folding her hands to her chest.


    "Shit... She always beats me. Of course, she is a racer! I don''t know, why she is a founder of the great Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and not A racer." Alexi said and stopped the car in front of her and got out of the car.


    "You again made me lose." Alexi said as she got out of the car.


    "Well, you can win next time." Samantha said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "What do you want?" Alexi asked.


    "Let''s go back home. We have guests there." Samantha said and Alexi rolled her eyes again looked at the car.


    "He is in the car, right?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded and Alexi chuckled.


    "Tell me, do you love him?" Alexi asked and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Alexi." Samantha said sternly.


    "Yes, Sis. Tell me, do you love him?" Alexi asked and Samantha averaged her eyes from her.


    "Why can''t you answer me?" Alexi asked.


    "Because you already know the answer." Samantha countered.


    "Then, why the fuck you epted to marry him?" Alexi countered back and Samantha sighed.


    "Look, Alexi. You already told youst night that I want to give a chance..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "And I am really happy you finally giving a chance to a rtionship but, why marrying him in a freaking 3 months? I really don''t want you to get hurt, Sam." Alexi replied.


    "I know, Alexi. I know. And you also know, why I don''t want to date." Samantha said and Alexi sighed.


    "Alexi, I know you are protective of me and don''t want me to get hurt again. But, Johnson is a good guy. I hope, he understands me." Samantha said and walked towards Alexi.


    "Promise me, you will not be rude to Johnson nor anyone." Samantha said and Alexi looked at her.


    "Are you serious?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded and Alexi sighed and promised.


    "Okay, fine. I promise I will not be rude to anyone but if someone tries to hurt you then I will not leave them and make them see the hell." Alexi said and Samantha chuckled with a smile.


    "Yeah, sure." Samantha said as she kept her hand on Alexi''s cheek and She hugged Samantha.


    "I love you." Alexi said.


    "I love you too my precious little sister." Samantha replied and kissed Alexi''s hair.


    Johnson smiled seeing their beautiful bonding from the rearview mirror.


    He hopes everything goes well between them and he don''t want to be a problem between them in their beautiful bonding.


    Johnson didn''t felt any bad when Alexi was rude to them. But, he understands that she is worried about her sister and her future. Yes, it''s true that no girl will agree to marry someone in 3 months without knowing anything about each other and in that he wants to support Alexi.


    Johnson is really confused and wants to ask her why She epted to marry him in the next three months? But, he saw her nodding her head as she is trying to convey him to ept it and he did just because of her!


    But, Johnson really don''t want to rush things between them and wants to know about her likes and dislikes and wanted to give her all his love but this wedding in the three months made him rethink his ns which he made for Samantha to make her fall in love with him!

 Chapter 65: Preparations!

    Johnson, Samantha, and Alexi walked inside Julie''s house and saw everyoneughing.


    "Andrew?" Samantha called and Andrew turned around, who is talking with Martin.


    Samantha walked towards him and hugged him.


    "How are you?" Andrew asked.


    "Good! How about you?" Samantha asked and Andrew nodded and said. "Good."


    "Where were you guys until now?" Lucy asked.


    "Umm... Nowhere. We were just talking." Samantha said and Johnson nodded and Alexi walked towards Noah and Andrew.


    "So, Samantha. What do you think? Johnson is a public figure and you are going to be his wife soon. People are so curious about his life. So, do you wannae in front of Paparazzi as his wife or..." Johnson cut off Jessica in mid-sentence.


    "Well, I don''t care about people or paparazzi. I still don''t want to rush things between us. So, it''s good we keep this wedding a secret until we arefortable to expose ourselves and It''s not a problem for me if Samantha don''t want to get exposed herself at all." Johnson said with a stern voice and Samantha looked at him.


    "Umm... I just..." Jessica cut off in midway as Johnson raised his eyebrows at her.


    "It''s okay, Johnson and Aunt Jessica. I just need some time to figure it out about this." Samantha said with a polite smile.


    "Sure, Samantha." Robert said with a small smile.


    "So, we decide to hold the engagement in Florida next week. You okay, right?" Damon asked.


    "Next week?" Samantha asked.


    "Florida?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, next week and in Florida. Jessica suggested Cynthia house to hold the engagement there. Is it okay with you?" Damon asked.


    "Yeah... Sure." Johnson said sternly by controlling his anger on Jessica.


    Johnson is very angry with Jessica that she is meddling in his life. He wants to keep her away from Samantha and wants to yell at her that she don''t have any right to enter into his Mom''s house.


    "But, I guess we have a tender next week." Noah said.


    "Then, let''s do the engagement as soon as your tenderplete." Damon said and Samantha nodded.


    "Well, I have aunch next week." Martin said.


    "Date?" Damon asked.


    "25th." Martin said.


    "Then, we will keep the engagement on the 26th. I guess, Samantha and Johnson will be free until then." Damon said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, uncle Damon." Johnson said.


    "It''s settled then. We only have 1 more week to settle everything for engagement. Omg... I''m so excited. My two beautiful babies are going to tie a knot soon. I''m so happy." Lucy said with a big smile and walked toward Johnson and hugged him and he chuckled and then she went to Samantha and hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "We have so much to do. Shopping, and we have to get rings and Spa. Oh, so many works." Lucy said.


    "Woah! Hold your horses, Aunt Lucy. You don''t have to go anywhere for anything. I will contract my designers. They all wille home and tell them what you are interested in and about Spa? You know, I have my own Spa in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel.


    So, don''t worry about it too. My team will be there to help you anytime." Alexi said and Lucy growled and Martin eyes widened in shock as he heard she has her own spa.


    "Why do you always want to spoil my excitement?" Lucy asked annoyedly and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Because you are not a kid to get excited about everything. Look that couple who is going to get engaged soon isn''t even excited and you are on the cloud nine!" Alexi said.


    "You... They are excited too but they just don''t express it out like me and you will be near me always to spoil my excitement. I don''t know, how your parents are keeping up with you?" Lucy asked and Alexi chuckled.


    "It''s simple because I''m there daughter." Alexi said and Lucy growled again.


    "Omg... You always have the words to counter back. It''s a waste of time to talk with you." Lucy said and sat on the Couch beside Damon and Heughed.


    "Why are youughing, Damon? Did you see that little Devil? And how sharp her tongue is?" Lucy asked with an annoyed voice.


    "Lucy, you know about Alexi." Damon replied by controlling hisugh and Lucy growled.


    "Yeah, I know. Liam, Cassandra. How can your daughters be so different from each other? One is so soft and the other is a devil in the form of a human and what? The paparazzi call her... Yeah, a goddess!" Lucy said and everyone tried to control theirugh.


    "Yeah, goddess. But, they actually don''t know about this devil mask." Lucy said.


    "Oh, my sweet Aunt Lucy..." Lucy cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "No, don''t. Don''t you dare give me some sugar, okay!" Lucy said and Alexi chuckled.


    "Aunt Lucy, you know right that I love you. Why will I do something which annoys you?" Alexi asked with her sweetest cute voice.


    "Oh wow. Look at her. How sweet? I don''t believe you. You always tell me you love me for many years but you always try to annoy me." Lucy said.


    "Guys, stop now. It''s a never-ending battle between you both! I am seeing it for almost 15 years and you still are the same." Damon said and Lucy growled and Alexi chuckled.


    "Umm... I will just go and make lunch for everyone." Samantha said.


    "Let me help you." Cassandra said.


    "It''s okay, Mom. I can manage. Between maids are there to help me. Don''t worry." Samantha said and Cassandra nodded and Samantha walked to the kitchen.


    Alexi walked to the backyard and Noah and Andrew followers her and seeing them going to the backyard Martin followers them too.


    Lucas got up from the couch and walked towards the kitchen and Johnson shook his head and followed him.


    "Hello, soon to be sister inw." Lucas said as he walked inside the kitchen and Samantha turned back.


    "Umm... Hello, Mr. Anderson." Samantha said.


    "Oh, no formalities, please. Call me Lucas." Lucas said as he walked towards the counter and grabbed an apple and started eating it and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Sure, Lucas. Between, do you want anything?" Samantha asked and Lucas nodded and walked towards Samantha.


    "Umm... Can I get your P.A number?" Lucas asked and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t tell this your husband. He will kill me for asking you her number." Lucas said and just then, Johnson walked inside the kitchen and heard Lucas and he rolled his eyes and walked towards him and beat him on the head.


    "Ouch." Lucas said and turned back and saw Johnson.


    "She will not give you anyone''s number. Go away now." Johnson said.


    "How rude?" Lucas said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Shut up and get out from the kitchen now." Johnson said.


    "Okay, fine. But don''t forget, I have powers in my hands too. I can get her number easily in my hands." Lucas replied.


    "Don''t you dare." Johnson said and Lucas growled.


    "Well, I will get out now and you can enjoy your time with your wife." Lucas said with a smirk and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Please don''t mind him. He is good but a child at heart." Johnson said to Samantha and she shook her head.


    "It''s okay, we have a kid too in our home and I guess, you know who?" Samantha asked with a chuckle and Johnson with a smile.


    "Yeah, I know." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "Umm... I want to talk with you. Personally!'' Johnson said looking at the maids around them.


    Samantha looked at the maid and nodded her head.


    "You all can have an off today." Samantha said to maids.


    "But, Sam. You have guests. Are you sure will you manage?" The 40-years old maid asked.


    "Yes." Samantha said with a small smile and they nodded and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Tell me now. We are alone now." Samantha replied as she started chopping the tomatoes.


    Johnson grabbed her wrist and Samantha looked at him with her wide eyes.


    "This might hurts you badly, right?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Umm... Umm... It happens sometimes when I... I..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "It Hurts. Isn''t it?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him with her eyes wide.


    "Umm... I mean, this wound hurts, right?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah... Sometimes." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "I promise, I will not let it happen again." Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Well, It''s hard to forget about it too." Samantha said looking back into his eyes.


    "I will make you forget it." Johnson answered back looking deep into her eyes.


    "I will be happy if you do." Samantha replied back and Johnson smiled and kissed her wrist and looked at Samantha and she released her hand from him and started choosing the vegetables.


    Johnson felt good that she is trying to open up with him but he is scared that she maybe try doing something bad which she did a few days back. Johnson don''t want to push her to make things rights between them. He wants to take a step by step to pursue Samantha. So, she can think about the things which are happening between them without taking any bad decisions.

 Chapter 66: I hate you too!

    "Huh? I hate them. I hate everyone." Alexis said as she sat on the couch.


    "Why, Alexi? They seem good people." Noah said and Alexi looked at him angrily.


    "What? You talking this even after knowing about Sam?" Alex asked.


    "Come on, Alexi. Johnson is a good guy..." Alexi cut off Andrew in mid-sentence.


    "And you both believe it too?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, look. We will not let hime near Sam if he isn''t good." Andrew said.


    "I really don''t understand you guys. How can that man be perfect? And how can we easily trust him? We just got to know him a few days back and now he bought the proposal to home in just knowing Sam a few days back and now the wedding is in 3 months." Alexi said annoyingly.


    "Alexi, rx. Sam also agreed to marry Johnson. Why don''t you think, maybe Sam likes Johnson? If she don''t trust him, why will she marry..." Alexi cut off Andrew in mid-sentence.


    "Stop it, Andrew. How can you think like that? Sam is marrying Johnson because of our..." Alexi cut off in mid-sentence as she looked at Martin.


    Andrew and Noah looked at where Alexi is seeing and saw Martin.


    "Shit." Noah cursed.


    Andrew looked at Noah and eyed him and they both walked away.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Alexi asked but they both just walked away.


    "Uff! These guys." Alexi said and saw Martining towards her.


    Martin stood in front of Alexi and looked at her sternly.


    "What?" Alexi asked but Martin just kept looking at Alexi.


    Alexi rolled her eyes and tried to walk away from him but Martin grabbed her arm and she looked up at him in eyes and raised her eyebrows. Martin moved her by her arm and surrounded his arms around her waist and bought her close to his chest.


    "What the hell are you doing right now?" Alexi asked with her wide eyes.


    "Why can''t you trust us, Alexi?" Martin asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Why can''t you just trust us, Alexi?" Martin asked and Alexi chuckled and tried to release herself from him but Martin grabbed so tight.


    "Leave me." Alexi said looking into Martin eyes.


    "Sure, but answer me first." Martin said looking deep into her eyes.


    "Why should I?" Alexi asked looking back into his eyes with confidence.


    "Because, I..." Martin cut off in a mid-sentence as he realized what he was going to say!


    "You what?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing. Just tell me, why you hate my brother?" Martin asked.


    "Look, Martin. I don''t have to answer you. It''s the problem between me and your brother. So, don''t interfere." Alexi said.


    "Then, why in the hell are you interfering between my brother and your sister?" Martin asked angrily and Alexi sighed.


    "Look, I am really trying so hard to control myself. I promised my sister, I will not be rude to you guys. So, leave me now." Alexi said.


    "No, I will not. I will not leave you until I got my answer." Martin replied.


    "Just leave me." Alexi shouted angrily at Martin as she released herself from him.


    "Look, I don''t care if you heard us talking or not? And I even don''t care who are you too? Because I just care about my sister and her happiness. That''s all matters to me and for that, I will and I can go to any extent in this world just to keep her happy. Did you get this? I guess you did." Alexi said angrily.


    "Okay, Fine. If you can go to any extent just to keep your sister happy by stopping this wedding then I can go to any extent too just to keep my brother happy." Martin replied back.


    "What do you mean?" Alexi asked.


    "I mean, I will make sure, this wedding happens at any cost." Martin replied back with a smug on his face.


    "What? Are you crazy?" Alexi asked and Martin chuckled.


    "No, not at all. If you can go to any extent to stop this wedding then I can go to any extent too to make this wedding happen too." Martin said and Alexi eyes widened.


    "Your sister''s happiness is important to you and for me, my brother''s happiness is important to me... I wouldn''t have to do this if your sister wouldn''t agree to marry my brother. But, she did. She epted to marry my Brother. I don''t know, why you don''t want to trust us? Maybe, this is rted to your past?


    I don''t know. But, listen carefully Alexi. My brother came into your sister''s life and they are going to marry soon. Maybe, we should live this for both of them. They will make things right between them without our..." Martin got cut off by Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Why are you brothers hell adamant to make my sister suffer again?" Alexi asked with tears in her eyes but she didn''t dare to fall them down. Martin saw the tears and his heart clenched but he don''t want to fall for her tears when he wants to make his brother''s life beautiful.


    "Look, trust my brother. He will look after your sister..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence as she showed him her hand to stop him.


    "I hate your brother and now. I hate you too!" Alexi said and Martin eyes widened.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "I hate you. You heard me, right! I hate you too." Alexi said and walked away from Martin.


    "Alexi." Martin called but until then, Alexi already disappeared from his eyes.


    "Shit... Did I messed up our good rtionship?" Martin asked himself.


    "Well, you did!" Someone said and Martin turned back and saw Johnson.


    "Bro." Martin said.


    "Why do you have to talk to her like that?" Johnson asked.


    "From, where did youe?" Martin asked.


    "There kitchen has a backdoor to the backyard." Johnson said and Martin raised his eyebrows looking at the tomatoes in his hands.


    "Oh, these. Well, your sister-inw wanted me to get some tomatoes from their backyard. So, I came here and heard you talking with Alexi." Johnson said and Martin sighed.


    "Look, Martin. I know, you are worried about me but please don''t do this again. You love her and I don''t want your good rtionship to spoil because of me." Johnson replied.


    "But, bro..." Johnson cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "No, Martin. If you fight with her because of me then it will affect your rtionship with her. I will try my best to make Alexi trust me with her sister because it is my responsibility to make her trust me not you. I am going to marry her sister and I will try my best to make both sisters trust me." Johnson said and Martin looked at him.


    "Bro, I don''t want anyone toe between you and my sister inw." Martin said and Johnson chuckled.


    "Look, Martin. Alexi is not a viin in our story. Who wants to break this wedding! But, She is just worried about her sister. Her sister''s happiness. If she got to know that her sister is happy with me then she will be happy too and ept me too." Johnson said.


    "Then, how will you make her trust you with her sister?" Martin asked.


    "That''s what, I am trying to figure out you idiot! Uff! When will you grow up?" Johnson asked and Martin rolled his eyes.


    "I''m going to the kitchen now, Samantha wants tomatoes." Johnson said and Martin smiled.


    "Wow, bro! You don''t even like to go to the kitchen before but I guess, from now on you will spend your whole day in the kitchen?" Martin asked and Johnson growled.


    "Shut up. I am just helping her." Johnson said.


    "Yeah, just don''t stop at helping. Do some romance too." Martin said with a naughty smile.


    "You... She is off-limits." Johnson said.


    "Ohh, then try to change her." Martin said.


    "Maybe soon." Johnson said winking with a smile and Martin smiled.


    "Now, go. My SIL is waiting for you in the kitchen." Martin said and Johnson rolled his eyes and walked away and Martin smiled and sat on the couch.


    How should I try to change her?


    What''s killing her?


    Is this something rted to their past?


    What is the past?


    All these questions making Martin scare. What if Martin talked about something unknowingly which hurts her?


    Every question which is popping up in his mind is making him question himself.


    He wants to know everything about both sisters. The mysterious puzzle is so hard to figure it out. Seeing Alexi tears he just wants to hug and keep her safe in his arms. He wants to take out all her worries away from her and make her trust him. But, that''s not easy for Martin. Alexi is so hard to crack.


    And when Alexi said. She hates him. It''s like, his heartbreaking into pieces. On one side, his brother and on the other side, the love of his life. He just wants good for both people, who are so important to him in this life. He just prays that he shouldn''t get to choose between two beautiful souls whom he loves so much in the whole world that is his brother and the love of his life?

 Chapter 67: I will not forgive you both, ever!

    "Oh, so? Tomorrow is the tender results are tomorrow?" Marina asked as she served Johnson dinner.


    "Yes." Johnson said with a smile.


    "I hope, you get the tender!" Marina replied with a smile and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "I hope so too... If I get the tender then it''s easy for me to be near her." Johnson said and Marina nodded.


    "Yes, I can understand." Marina said and Johnson started having his dinner.


    "Why didn''t you take her to date until now?" Marina asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "Well, I mean it''s been five days since Samantha agreed to marry you but you still didn''t ask her for a date until now and in two more days, you are going to get engaged with her. I don''t know, even if you are talking with her on the phone or not?" Marina asked.


    "Well, you know I was really busy and she is too. So, I didn''t disturb her and I thought to ask her for a date after our engagement as I don''t want to rush things between us." Johnson said and Marina nodded.


    "But, you should rush things when you want to make Samantha believe in you." Robert said as he and Jessica walked inside the dining room and sat on the chairs and Marina started serving them.


    "It''s none of your business if I rush things between us or not!" Johnson said as he took a bite of his food.


    "Why will not it be? I am your dad. And I am the one who asked her parents for her hand to you as your Dad! What will Cassandra and Liam think if you still didn''t make a move?" Robert asked sternly.


    "Can you please stop now! If you asked for a hand to her parents for me as my parents then I didn''t ask you to do it but even though, you did and for that thank you so much. But, listen carefully. I love Samantha and I will take things as my wish. I don''t want anyone''s guidelines on this. I know what to do and how to do it and when to do it!" Johnson shouted as he got up from the chair.


    "Johnson, he means..." Johnson cut off Jessica in mid-sentence as he looked angrily at her.


    "You shut up. What do you think, huh? If you came as a wife to him for asking Samantha''s hand for me then I ept you as my mom? Well, in that case. You are wrong! You are just wrong." Johnson yelled as he pushed his te with anger and that te fall down and broke into pieces and Jessica flinched.


    "Johnson." Marina said but he didn''t care and looked at Jessica.


    "You are just his wife and nothing else... You can''t be my mother and can''t rece her ce. Ever. Did you get that? You can''t rece my mom''s ce ever." Johnson yelled at Jessica and tears started falling down from her eyes and Johnson walked close to her and looked at her angrily.


    "Stay away from Samantha." Johnson said with a dangerous voice.


    "Johnson." Marina and Robert said at a time.


    "You too." Johnson replied looking at Robert.


    "I want you both to stay away from Samantha. I don''t want your wife to spoil her. She is so innocent for you both." Johnson said looking at Robert and Jessica.


    "She is going to be our daughter inw too." Robert replied.


    "Daughter-inw?" Johnson asked with a chuckled and looked at Robert.


    "How can she be your daughter-inw when you don''t care about your own son?" Johnson asked as a tear fall down from his eye.


    "Johnson, no please." Marina said.


    "No, Marina. This is killing me. I need answers." Johnson said and looked at Jessica and Robert.


    "Tell me?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, I cared about you but you..." Johnson cut off Robert in mid-sentence.


    "When did you care about me as your son? You were just sleeping with her..." Johnson got cut off in a mid-sentence as Robert pped him hard on Johnson cheek and Jessica and Marina grasped.


    "Be in your limit, Johnson. I am your Father and she is your mother and that will not change the truth." Robert said as his eyes started getting teary and Johnson chuckled.


    "You pped me. You pped me just because of her." Johnson said and Robert nodded.


    "Yes, I pped you. So what?" Robert asked.


    "Robert no. Don''t do this." Jessica requested with tears and Johnson startedughing and pped his hands.


    "Wow... " Johnson said with augh.


    "Johnson, stop. Go to your room now." Marina said as she grabbed him by his shoulders.


    "I will, Marina. But, wait a minute." Johnson said and looked at Robert and Jessica.


    "You said, you are my Dad and she is my mom, right?" Johnson asked with a smile but Robert just kept looking at Johnson widely.


    Robert is not understanding why he isughing like a mad person when he pped him. He feels bad but Johnson really crossed his line this time.


    "Listen to me you both carefully, you are not my father and she is not my mother. Because my mother is already dead and the murderer of my mom''s death is my father and his mistress." Johnson said with his blood shoot eyes and Robert couldn''t do anything to Johnson as he looks really dangerous. And Jessica just kept crying as she heard the wordsing out from Johnson mouth.


    "Johnson, please." Marina said.


    "You both are the murderers of my mom''s death. You get it. You are the culprits of my mom''s death. I will not forgive you. I will not forgive you ever." Johnson shouted on Robert and Jessica and she flinched hearing his loud voice and Robert''s heart breaks into pieces as he saw how broken his son is!


    "You can''t be my father and you can''t be my mom. Not in this life." Johnson yelled with tears.


    "Joh... John... Johnson." Jessica tried to talk but Johnson cut her off with his yell.


    "Just stay away from Samantha. I don''t want you both near her." Johnson yelled and Jessica flinched again but nodded her head in tears.


    "Ye... Yes." Jessica said with tears and Johnson red at Robert and Jessicast time and walked out of the mansion and got into his car and started driving it to god knows where!


    Tears just poured out from the eyes but he didn''t wipe them. Because Johnson is controlling so hard to not make his tears fall down from his eyes for many years but he couldn''t stop it this time and he is not either ready to stop the tears now.


    He stopped the car in front of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. He just looked up and wiped his tears.


    "Why am I here?" Johnson asked himself but got out of the car and walked towards the garden and sat on the bench and closed his eyes and a tear falls down from his eye again.


    He just kept his eyes closed for a few minutes until suddenly when he felt a soft hand wiping his tears away from his face.


    Johnson opened his eyes and looked at a 3 years old small girl wiping his tears away and Johnson smiled looking at her worried face.


    "Don''t cry! My angel shays crying is a bad thing." The 3 years old says and Johnson smiled.


    "And who is your Angel?" Johnson asked with a smile as he grabbed her small sensitive hands in his big hands.


    "Anna." Johnson heard a familiar voice.


    "There she is!" The 3 years old girl said and Johnson turned around and saw Samantha and she stopped in her track as she looked at Johnson.


    "Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "Yesh... Yeah. My Angel''s name is Shamanthaaa." The 3 years old girl said and Johnson blinked his eyes.


    "Anna, how many times did I told you not to run away from me?" Samantha asked as she walked towards Anna.


    "Oh, Angel. Look at my new fend. He is cying." Anna said as she struggled with her cute words. Samantha looked at Johnson but he wiped the tears which are in the corner of his eyes.


    "Umm... No, it''s nothing like that!" Johnson said.


    "But, Angel..." Samantha cut off Anna and said. "It''s okay, Sweetie." Samantha said and looked at Johnson.


    "Hello." Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Hello." Johnson said.


    "You are here at this time?" Samantha asked as she looked at the bloodshot eyes of Johnson.


    "Did something happened?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "No. Nothing happened!" Johnson said with a small smile and he feels good after seeing Samantha. His heart is not heavy anymore as it was before and he just wanted to hug her to take all his worries away from him and wanted to be in her arms.


    "You know him?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded and took her in her arms.


    "Say hello. He is Johnson." Samantha said and Anna opened her small arms wide telling Johnson to take her in his arms and Johnson did.


    "Hello, I''m Anna. Nice to meet you." Anna said and Johnson smiled.


    "Hello beautiful, it''s nice to meet you too." Johnson said kissing Anna cheek and she giggled.


    "She is..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "I know." Johnson said and Samantha raises her eyebrows.


    "I know, who she is! Uncle Liam and Aunt Cassandra told us about her." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Angel, I want icee cremm." Anna said.


    "Umm... Let''s go to the restaurant then." Samantha said pointing towards Hotel.


    "Nooo, I don''t want thisss icee cremm." Anna said.


    "Then?" Samantha asked.


    "Outsideee." Anna said.


    "Outside?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded.


    "Let''s gooo in your carr and get ice cremmm." Anna said jumping excitedly in Johnson arms and heughed.


    "Anna, don''t do that. It''s a bad habit." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "It''s okay. She is cute." Johnson said kissing Anna''s cheek again and she giggled.


    "Angel, let''s take Johnnson too." Anna said and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "Pleashee,ee with hus?" Anna asked Johnson.


    "No, Sweetie. You shouldn''t ask like that. They have works..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Well, I am free. Let''s go." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha looked at him and he assured her it''s okay with his eyes and Samantha nodded.


    "Yayyyyy..." Anna said and Johnson and Samantha smiled looking at her excitement.

 Chapter 68: Smiling in pain!

    "Yummm..." Anna said as she started eating her ice cream.


    Looking at her Cuteness, Johnson and Samantha smiled.


    "Is it good?" Samantha asked Anna and she nodded.


    "Yeshhh..." Anna said with a smile and Johnson chuckled with a smile looking at Anna.


    "Don''t loook at my iceee ceam. You said, you don''t want when my Angel asked you. So, I am not giving you. But, if you wanttt you take it from Angel. She has bigggg iceee Ceam." Anna said with struggling with her words and Johnson looked at Samantha and she averted her eyes from him and Johnson chuckled.


    "Umm... Should I?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha but she just looked at somewhere else while blushing and Johnson smiled looking at her blushing.


    "Yeshh... It''s yummyyy..." Anna said as she again started eating her ice cream.


    "Can I?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha and she looked at him and forwarded her ice cream to him.


    But Johnson forwarded his hand towards her chin and rested his fingers at the corner of her lips and slowly, slowly rubbed her lower lip with his thumb and took ice cream which sticks on her lips and took his thumb in his mouth and lick it while looking into Samantha''s wide eyes.


    "It''s indeed tasty." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha blushed deep red and Johnson smiled.


    "Yeshh... It is so tastyyy." Anna said and they both looked at Anna and smiled.


    Samantha felt so many butterflies in her stomach while he came closer to her and rubbed her lips. She is scared but she tried her best to make herself steady in front of him. But, she needs to do this to take her fear away from her and to move on in her life. So, she epted Johnson touch. But, she really felt good when Johnson touched her lips.


    For a second, she thought he is going to kiss her but he didn''t and Samantha felt rx that he is not rushing things between them.


    Samantha was thinking about Johnson from the past five days. She felt that Johnson didn''t even try to call her and though that he needs time too as he said, Okay for a wedding like her without thinking anything!


    Samantha and Johnson heard Anna cute little talking until she yawned.


    "You sleepy?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded while rubbing her eyes and she took her in her arms and patted Anna and she slept on her arms.


    "Give her to me." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and gave Anna to Johnson and she slept peacefully andfortably, keeping her head on his big shoulder.


    "She lives in your orphanage, I guess?" Johnson asked Samantha.


    "Yes. But, I take her to my penthouse sometimes." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "You wanna adopt Anna?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. I want to but I should be married to adopt her. So, I can give her a happy family life." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Can I?" Samantha asked Johnson and he raised his eyebrows at herm


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Can I... I mean, can I adopt her after we get married? It''s okay if you... Don''t want too!" Samantha said.


    "Look, Samantha. I am just going to be your husband. A partner, who supports you in everything you do. I will understand and support your every decision but if you think that I''m going to stop you from doing something then you are wrong! I will not do anything like that." Johnson replied looking into her eyes.


    "And I am not going to point out things which you do like a husband but I will try to understand you as my best. You shouldn''t have to get scared in this but just... Trust me." Johnson said with a small smile and Samantha just kept looking at him.


    "Thank you." Samantha said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "I..." Samantha tried to say something and Johnson looked at her.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be sofortable. I mean, like me you also suddenly said okay to this wedding and I thought, maybe you want things to move slowly between us but my answer made you say yes too... I just felt guilty about that. Because you may have some dreams like date a beautiful girl and love her..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "You are beautiful, Samantha." Johnson replied and Samantha looked up at him.


    "You are beautiful to me. Inside and out. You are as same as the girl whom I dreamed to marry. An innocent, sweet, well mannered, intelligent, confident, and beautiful." Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha blushed and Johnson smiled looking at her cute blush.


    "And... " Johnson said and Samantha looked up at him.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty in this... You know, I don''t have a happy childhood. I don''t have a happy family life... I am not happy even though, I have everything in my life." Johnson said as tears started forming in his eyes.


    "I wanted to have a family for myself. I just want to create one for myself and give them all the love to my family, which I never got in my life... " Johnson said closing his eyes.


    But A soft and sensitive hands wrapped around his arm. Johnson opened his eyes and saw Samantha wrapped her arms around his arm and looking at him and Johnson smiled and took a deep breath.


    "My mom died when I was 12... And from then, I don''t know... What is love!" Johnson replied and saw Samantha frowning deeply as in she is thinking something.


    "What are you thinking?" Johnson asked.


    "Not... Nothing!" Samantha replied.


    "It''s okay, you can ask me anything!" Johnson said.


    "Umm... It''s... Nothing. Yeah, nothing." Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "Do you know that you are looking so cute now?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Yes, cute." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha blushed and Johnson felt good when she blushed because of him and for him.


    "And you look even more beautiful when you blush." Johnson replied and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Blu... Blush?" Samantha stuttered and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes." Johnson said and Samantha averted her eyes from him and Johnson chuckled.


    "Omg... You really shy but I heard something else about the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels Founder." Johnson said with a teasing smile.


    "Oh god! Stop teasing me now." Samantha said blushing deep red.


    "Okay, fine." Johnson said with a small smile and Samantha nodded.


    "So, you have any more questions which you want to ask me?" Johnson asked with a small smile and Samantha looked at him but didn''t ask any.


    "I guess, you have. Shoot them. I will not think anything badly!" Johnson said.


    "Are you sure?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes." Johnson said nodding his head.


    "How did your... Mom... died?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded and looked at Samantha.


    "Suicide!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes and her eyes widened.


    "She attempted suicide!" Johnson said.


    "Why?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Which wife bears when her husband has an extra-marital affair with his secretary?" Johnson asked and Samantha''s eyes widened again.


    "I''m sorry." Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "It''s okay. You should know this today or another day!" Johnson replied with a small smile.


    "So, now?" Samantha asked and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Now?" Johnson asked.


    "I mean, are you in good terms with Uncle Robert and Aunt Jessica or not?" Samantha asked as she moved close to Johnson.


    "Well, because of her my happy family got broken and I lost my mom... How can you think that I will forgive her easily?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Oh..." Samantha said.


    "But..." Johnson replied and looked at Samantha.


    "Martin. I don''t hate Martin. My mom took him near her and gave him Davis''s name and gave him love as she gave me even though his Mom breaks our family into pieces." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "I feel like, Martin is the only family that I have now and we share everything with each other. I am so grateful to have him in my life." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "It''s good that he is with you But..." Samantha stopped in mid-sentence and Johnson looked at her.


    "But?" Johnson asked.


    "I feel, Aunt Jessica is... Good. Why don''t you give her a chanc..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Can we please not talk about it now? My mood is good and I don''t want to spoil it." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah, sure!" Samantha said and Johnson grabbed Samantha''s hand and entwined their hands together and kissed her knuckles and bought her closer to him and kissed lightly Anna''s hair and closed his eyes.


    Samantha just kept starting at Johnson as he kissed her knuckles and entwined their hands tightly. She felt different and good but mostly, she felt safe in a stranger''s arms for the first time in her whole life.


    "I just have you now and that''s enough for me!" Johnson said and Samantha looked up at him not understanding the meaning of his words but took out the thought away from her mind and just tried to enjoy the beautiful time with Johnson, who is going to be her Soon-to-be-husband!

 Chapter 69: Tender!

    "Good Morning, Ms. Julie," Quency said as Samantha walk out of the Elevator.


    "Good morning, Quency. Where is Noah?" Samantha asked as they both walk towards Samantha''s office.


    "In your office!" Quency said.


    "Okay, but you make everything ready for tender results!" Samantha said.


    "Yes, Sam." Quency replied and walked to her office and Samantha to hers and opened the door and stepped inside.


    "Good morning." Noah said as soon as Samantha opened the door.


    "Good morning." Samantha said and they both hugged.


    "Where is Anna?" Noah asked.


    "Sleeping. I told Maid to take care of her for a few hours." Samantha replied and Noah nodded and they both sat on the couches.


    "So, twopanies." Noah said and Samantha nodded.


    "What do you think?" Noah asked Samantha and she shrugged.


    "Quotations?" Samantha asked.


    "Well, we should talk about this privately about this." Noah answered and Samantha nodded.


    "The meeting will start in an hour. You ready?" Noah asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes." Samantha replied and Noah smiled and for out from the couch.


    "Good. I will go to my office now!" Noah said and Samantha nodded and he walked out of the office closing the door behind his back.


    "My first Renovation. I hope, all goes well." Samantha said to herself and got up from the couch and walked around the desk and sat on her chair and started doing her work.


    MEANWHILE.


    "Yeah, I will be there soon." Johnson said on the phone as he walks down the stair and went to the dining room and saw Robert, Jessica, and rolled his eyes.


    "Marina, I am off to the office." Johnson said.


    "But, breakfast?" Marina asked.


    "Um... I don''t have time to do breakfast now." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh, just wait. I will bring you coffee. Have it and go." Marina said.


    "Umm... Fine." Johnson replied and Marina ambted to the kitchen.


    "Today is the tender results, right?" Robert asked.


    "Yes." Johnson said coldly and Robert nodded.


    "Umm... You werete homest night?" Robert asked.


    "Yeah, so?" Johnson asked.


    "Look, Johnson. I''m sorry." Robert answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "Sorry for what?" Johnson asked and looked at Robert angrily.


    "For pping me or for my mom''s death?" Johnson asked and Robert sighed.


    "I know, you couldn''t answer it. Because I know you don''t regret anything which you did until now in your life." Johnson replied looking angrily at Jessica.


    "Johnson, please." Robert said and Johnson chuckled again.


    "I''m going. Tell marina, I left as I am alreadyte." Johnson said and walked out of the dining room before anyone replies to him.


    Johnson walked out of the Mansion and got into his car and the driver started the engine and started driving.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Johnson said and the driver nodded.


    Johnson closed his eyes and zoned out to thest night events came into his mind and a big smile automatically spreads on his face.


    Johnson was very happyst night that he took a step in their rtionship and he is d that Samantha didn''t react badly too but she was blushing all the time and Johnson loved her blushing because of him. He is really happy that Samantha is trying to open up with him freely and trying to befortable near him as much as she can.


    Samantha tried her best to bring out Johnson from his thoughtsst night and she got seeded with just intertwining their hands even more tightly than he didst night and enjoyed there night with the cute little girl in their arms.


    Johnson loved Anna at first sight. She is beautiful, innocent, and fragile just like Samantha. He loved her cute innocent talking and heughed at the words when she was struggling with her words.


    And Johnson decidedst night itself that if Samantha wants to adopt her after they get married then Johnson is ready to take a step forward with Samantha to take care of Anna and is ready to give his name to Anna.


    He got connected with the little girl in a very little time. Johnson feels very bad that Anna is begin called an orphan at her very young age. He is feeling really bad that she doesn''t have any family to look after her. Johnson knows, how it will be without a family''s love and support. It hurts Johnson that Anna is going through all this at her very young age!


    "We are here sir!" The driver said and Johnson got out from the car and walked inside the hotel and his P.A, project manager and designer head walked towards him.


    "Good morning, Mr. Davis." Mia, project manager, and designer head said.


    "Good Morning." Johnson replied and looked around and saw a person, who is hispetitor sitting on the couch and looking at Johnson.


    "Still he?" Johnson asked looking at the person, who sat on the couch.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis. Innings Interiors is the 2ndpany which Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels Selected." Mia answered to Johnson as the person walked towards Johnson with a smirk.


    "Hello, Mr. Johnson Davis. It''s nice to meet you again." The person said as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Karen Flinn. It''s nice to meet you too." Johnson replied as he shook his hand with the person and the person chuckled.


    "As expected it''s you again but this tender will be mine this time." Karen said.


    "Yeah, sure. Let''s wait and see to whom this tender gets too." Johnson said and turned around and walked away from him and sat on the lobby couch.


    "What did he think about me?" Karen asked annoyingly looking at Johnson.


    "Of course, a loser." Someone muttered and he looked at him.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Flinn." Someone called and he turned around.


    "I''m Melissa Ross. P.A of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels CEO. The meeting is soon going to start. I will take you there." Melissa said he nodded and looked at Johnson walking towards the Elevator.


    "Please follow me, Mr. Davis." Quency said as they all walked out of the Elevator and went to the conference room.


    "Please have a seat. Ms. Samantha and Mr. Carleton will be here soon." Quency said and Johnson nodded.


    "Ms. Samantha?" Karen asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Flinn. Ms. Samantha is the founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Quency said and He nodded and she walked out of the Conference room.


    "Wow... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels Founder is a Woman?" Karen asked.


    "Yeah." Johnson replied.


    "You know already?" Karen asked and Johnson nodded.


    "You meet her before?" Karen asked and Johnson shrugged his shoulders and just then, the door got opened and Samantha and Noah walked inside the conference room.


    Johnson just smiled looking at Samantha as she looks really beautiful in her white expensive suit with a little makeup.


    "Good morning, Mr. Davis and Mr. Flinn. It''s nice to meet you again." Noah said with a bright smile as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand.


    "Good morning, Mr. Carleton." Karen replied as he shook hands with him.


    "Good Morning, Mr. Carleton, and nice to meet you too," Johnson said with a smile as he shook hand with Noah.


    "Hello, Samantha. Nice to meet you." Samantha said with a business voice.


    "Hello, Karen Flinn." Karen replied as he shook hands with Samantha and Johnson want to break that hand for touching her hand.


    "Good Morning." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha smiled politely.


    "Good Morning." Samantha replied and they all settled down in their chairs.


    "So, we selected bothpanies. We just want your quotation on this and then we will decide to with whichpany." Noah said and Karen, Johnson nodded and everyone started there meeting.


    TIME SKIPS.


    "Wow... This is awesome!" Noah said.


    "Yes, we really appreciate your hard work. Thank you." Samantha said and Noah nodded.


    "Your wee, Ms. Samantha." Karen said with a smile.


    "So..." Noah got cut off as the Conference door suddenly got opened and everyone looked at that and saw Anna with tears in her eyes.


    "Anna." Samantha and Johnson said a time seeing her tears and walked towards her.


    Anna looked at Samantha and Johnson and smiled big.


    "What happened, Sweety?" Samantha asked as she got on her level.


    "Johnnnsonn." Anna said and hugged Johnson''s leg and he took her in his arms with a big smile and wiped her tears. Johnson kissed her forehead and Samantha smiled looking at them both.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Samantha. She is not listening to us at all and ran away from her and started checking every office." Quency said and Samantha nodded.


    "It''s okay!" Samantha said.


    "Sam." Noah called and Johnson, Samantha turned around and saw everyone''s shocked face.


    "Shit." Johnson said.


    "We will tell you our decision in a few minutes. Until then, you can have some refreshments." Samantha said and everyone nodded and walked out of the conference room except Johnson, Noah, and Samantha.


    "I will leave too." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and tried to take Anna from him but she clutched tightly on to Johnson''s shirt.


    "Anna,e sweety." Samantha said.


    "Nooo." Anna said and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "I want Johnnnnsonnn." Anna replied.


    "Honey, they have works to do." Samantha said and Anna shook her head and hugged Johnson more tightly by keeping her little hands around his neck.


    "It''s okay, she will be with me for a few minutes." Johnson said.


    "You sure?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes." Johnson said.


    "Okay then." Samantha replied and Johnson smiled and walked out of the Conference room with Anna.


    Samantha just kept looking at them with a smile. In very little time, Johnson became close to Anna and she is d that Johnson epted Anna and moving close with her.

 Chapter 70: Tender-2.

    "So?" Johnson asked Anna as he made her sat on hisp and wiped her tears away which were on the corner of her eyes.


    "Umm... Nothiingg!" Anna said and hugged Johnson tightly by clutching his shirt tightly in her small fist.


    "Did you have your breakfast?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeshh." Anna said and Johnson nodded.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Davis." Quency said and Johnson looked up at her.


    "Anna, you didn''t have your breakfast!" Quency said and Anna widened her cute little eyes and Johnson looked at Anna.


    "You lied?" Johnson asked Anna and she shook her head in No.


    "Lying is a bad thing, Anna." Johnson said and Anna nodded.


    "Can you bring some fruit? I will make her eat." Johnson said looking at Quency and she nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Quency replied with a smile and walked away from them.


    "So, you already know the founder. I mean, Ns. Samantha." Karen said as he walked towards Johnson.


    "It''s none of your business if I know her or not!" Johnson replied and Karen chuckled.


    "Well, I don''t have to be shocked if you get this tender." Karen said.


    "Look, they will give the tender to the person who is suitable for it." Johnson replied.


    "Johnnnnsoon." Anna said.


    "Yes, sweetie?" Johnson asked.


    "Angel. I want Angel." Anna said.


    "Sweety, we will go to her. But, right now she is meeting. Just wait for a few minutes." Johnson replied with a smile and Anna nodded.


    "Are you both a thing?" Karen asked and Johnson looked at him.


    "You and Ms. Samantha. Are you both a thing?" Karen asked.


    "I already said to you, it''s none of your business." Johnson said while controlling his anger.


    "Oh, you are getting anger? I just asked you if you are a thing..." Karen got cut off with Samantha''s voice.


    "Yes, we are." Samantha said and everyone turned to her and everyone eyes widened listening to her words.


    Samantha, Noah, and the project manager and head manager of Hotel walked towards Johnson and Karen.


    "Yes, we are a thing and I guess, you shouldn''t have any problem with it. We are working professionally and selected the one, who is suitable for us." Samantha said with a stern voice and Karen nodded.


    "I''m sorry." Karen said and Samantha looked at Johnson and smiled at him.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Davis. This Tender is yours." Samantha said as she forwarded her hand towards Johnson for a shake hand.


    Johnson smiled and got up from the couch with Anna and shook hands with Samantha.


    "Thank you." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Flinn. Better luck next time." Samantha said with a polite smile and Karen nodded.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Samantha said as she forwarded her hand to Karen for a shake hand and he shook her hand.


    "Your wee!" Karen said and forwarded his hand to Johnson.


    "Congrattions." Karen said and Johnson shook his hand.


    "Thank you." Johnson said with a polite smile and he walked away from everyone.


    "Congrattions, Johnson." Noah said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Noah." Johnson replied back with a smile.


    "Ourwyer will get into contact with you soon." Noah said and Johnson nodded.


    "Okay!" Johnson replied.


    "Angel, I''m hunry." Anna said.


    "Oh, baby. Didn''t you had your breakfast?" Samantha asked as she took Anna in her arms from Johnson.


    "Noooo." Anna said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Let''s go-to restaurant then. Shall we?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded with a big smile.


    "Joohnnnsoon?" Anna asked.


    "Umm..." Samantha said and looked at Johnson.


    "Cooomee withh uss." Anna said.


    "Umm... Mom suggested to bring Anna with us tomorrow to Florida! If you don''t mind, can we take her too?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, We can! She can enjoy a lot." Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha smiled.


    "Thank you." Samantha said.


    "It''s okay, she is precious to me too and I love to see her happy too." Johnson said as he walked close to Samantha and tickled Anna and they bothughed in Samantha''s arms.


    Noah smiled looking at them and is happy that Samantha is movingfortably with Johnson and opening up with him. But as he turned his face and saw Johnson''s P.A, His Project Manager, head designer, Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel project manager and Head manager and Quency, who just came back with fruits, looking at Johnson and Samantha with their eyes wide.


    So, Noah cleared his throat to let them know that they are not alone. Samantha and Johnson turned their faces to Noah and he signaled to the members who are looking at them.


    Johnson saw everyone looking at them with their wide eyes and moved away from Samantha and stood beside her.


    "Quency, there are no meetings, right?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... No, Sam." Quency replied.


    "Great! I''m going shopping with Anna to grab her a few things." Samantha said and Quency nodded.


    "Okay!" Quency said.


    "Johnnnsooon." Anna said and Samantha looked at Anna.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "I wanttt Jooohnnnsoon." Anna yelled.


    "Shhh, Anna. Why are you yelling?" Samantha asked and Anna opened her arms and tried to go to Johnson and he took her in his arms.


    "Cooommee withhh uss too stopping." Anna said as she hugged his neck tightly.


    "Yeah, sweetie." Johnson said and looked at Samantha and assured her with his eyes and she sighed.


    "Clear my schedule today and postpone it for next week. If it is important then COO will look after it." Johnson said to Mia.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Mia replied.


    "And everyone forgets whatever happened here or else you need to face the consequences." Johnson said with a dangerous voice and everyone gulped and nodded their heads and Samantha chuckled.


    "Don''t be so hard on them." Samantha whispered in Johnson''s ear and he chuckled too.


    "You can leave now." Johnson said and they all nodded and walked away from them.


    "Well, I have a meeting. See you guyster. Enjoy your day." Noah said with a smile and Johnson and Samantha nodded.


    "Don''t forget to bring your girlfriend with us tomorrow." Samantha said and Noah''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Noah asked.


    "I saw you kissing the new kitchen department head." Samantha said with a smirk and Noah rubbed his neck nervously.


    "Is she, Quency''s friend? Indian too, right?" Samantha asked and Noah sighed and nodded.


    "Yeah." Noah said rolling his eyes.


    "How will you get to know this all, Huh?" Noah asked.


    "Come on, this is my hotel. I need to keep my eyes on everyone." Samantha replied with a wink and Noah rolled his eyes again.


    "Ok, fine. I will bring her. But, now. I need to go and meet Xavier." Noah said.


    "I will take away his shares from him one day. How dare he didn''t attend an important meeting in this whole month." Samantha said.


    "He became really irresponsible." Noah said.


    "Don''t worry! I will warn him." Samantha replied and Noah nodded and looked at Anna.


    "Bye, Anna. Take care." Noah said with a smile.


    "Byeeee, uncllle Noah." Anna replied waving her hand with a big smile and Noah smiled and waved back and walked away.


    "Xavier?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah, he just has 13¨G shares and the only shareholder in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Alexi has 37¨G and I have 50¨G shares but no one knows Alexi has shares in this Hotel, not even Xavier. Let just say, he is not good." Samantha said and Johnson nodded and they both got into the elevator with Anna and reached the Restaurant and sat on the balcony table and ordered their breakfast.


    "So, where are we going today?" Johnson asked as he sipped on to his coffee.


    "We need to get Anna a beautiful dress for our engagement." Samantha said with a smile while looking at Anna and she pped her hand in excitement.


    "Prinnncess dreshhh." Anna said and Johnson chuckled but nodded.


    "Yes, Princess Dress. And?" Johnson asked.


    "Shooess." Anna replied.


    "Anna, you already have so many shoes." Samantha said.


    "Buttt, I want shooo manyy shooess like Dama Queen." Anna replied.


    "Dama Queen? What''s that?" Johnson asked and Samanthaughed.


    "It''s Drama Queen. She calls Alexi Drama Queen." Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "Wow... Who named like that?" Johnson asked.


    "Peterrr." Anna said and hearing Peter''s name Samantha stopped smiling and Johnson saw that Samantha felt ufortable hearing that name.


    "Ohh." Johnson said looking at Samantha bug she adverted her eyes from Johnson.


    "Umm... Have your breakfast quickly so that we go shopping." Samantha said as she cleared her throat.


    "Okay!" Anna said and Samantha silently sipped on her coffee.


    Johnson just kept looking at Samantha and saw her feeling ufortable just upon hearing that name! Maybe there is something which things connected to her and this person. But, Johnson don''t want to force her to tell him. So, he just left her alone as he is sure that she will tell him everything when she isfortable with him and trust him with her past.


    So, until then he don''t want to disturb her at all as just want to build a good rtionship with her.


    They had their breakfast and went to penthouse and changed into somefortable clothes and went to Caffeine by Amaxi private basement and got into Johnson''s car and they all drove off to the shopping stores.

 Chapter 71: Happiness!

    "Here." Samantha said with a smile as she handed a baseball cap and a mask to Johnson.


    "Thank you." Johnson said chuckling.


    "You''re wee!" Samantha said.


    "You carry these everywhere with you?" Johnson asked as he kept his baseball cap and the mask.


    "Nope, Alexi carries them when we go out for shopping. So, people don''t recognize her." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "I know, you will be in trouble if anyone saw you here with me and Anna... So, I grabbed them for you from her closet." Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Thank you so much." Johnson replied.


    "I''m sorry." Samantha said.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Because of my secret identity, you should go with me like this. I''m so sorry but I will try to reveal my identity as soon as possible..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as he grabbed her hands.


    "Don''t worry. I''m good like this. You don''t have to reveal your identity just because, I am going to marry you, Samantha." Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha nodded.


    "But, I should do this! I... I am going to be Davis Daughter-inw and it will be my responsibility to reveal my identity to the world." Samantha said.


    "Look, Samantha. I don''t care whatever people say. You are going to be my wife and my responsibly. I want to keep you happy and I will. I will go to any extent just to keep you happy. I don''t want you to reveal your identity because of me or with the choices which we are making nowadays." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "And there is no hurry to reveal your identity. Take your time and think carefully about it and don''t listen to anyone. Just do what your heart says you to do and I will support you my best even if no one supports you with your decisions, okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha just kept looking into Johnson eyes.


    "You listening to me?" Johnson asked by grabbing her by her shoulders.


    "Umm... Yeah." Samantha said blushing a deep red as she got caught staring at him. Johnson chuckled seeing her blushing and wanted to kiss those beautiful red cheeks but got stopped as he realized that he shouldn''t think about any dirty things to do to her until she isfortable with him.


    "Yeah... I got you. Thank you so much for understanding me." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Of course, Samantha. We are going to be married soon. So, we should support each other and each other decisions." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go now." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and they both turned to the backseat just to see, Anna sleeping peacefully.


    "She was ying on the phone. When did she sleep?" Samantha asked herself with a chuckle as she took out her seat belt.


    "Wait... I will help you." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and they both git out of the car and opened the backseat door and Johnson took Anna in her arms and they walked inside the mall and just then, Anna slowly started rubbing her eyes and saw Johnson and Samantha withe her cute little eyes.


    "Joohnsoonn, whyy didd you keeep this like Dama Queen?" Anna asked.


    "I will tell you about it in our home but now look at where we are!" Johnson said and Anna looked around and pped her small hands with excitement andughed.


    "I wantttt shoo manyyy dreshes." Anna replied and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, let''s get so many clothes for you." Samantha said and Anna nodded and Johnson chuckled.


    "Let''s go then." Johnson said as he intertwines his and Samantha''s hand and all walked to the elevator.


    Samantha was hell shock when Johnson intertwined their hands in public. This is the first time that Samantha held some man hand in public and unknowingly, she felt good holding his hand in her hand. She looked at Johnson and saw him talking with Anna so cutely. Samantha just smiled looking at both of them and felt really happy that she is going to marry a kind and generous person.


    "Is something there on my face?" Johnson whispered in Samantha''s ear.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked looking at Johnson.


    "You are looking at me widely so I just asked. Is there anything on my face?" Johnson asked with a smirk but of course, Samantha couldn''t see it as he wore a mask.


    "Umm... No!" Samantha said as she again got caught staring at him.


    "Then, why are you looking at me like that?" Johnson whispered in her ear again.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered and Johnson chuckled.


    "It''s okay. I know you want to tell me that I look handsome even with this baseball cap and mask. You don''t have to be nervous to tell me that, okay?" Johnson whispered in her ear and saw her blushing again and he really couldn''t control himself to kiss those beautiful red cheeks.


    "Umm... We are here." Samantha said as she saw the Elevator doors got opened and Johnson signed and walked out of the elevator.


    "You still didn''t answer me." Johnson said as they walked out of the elevator.


    "Answer what?" Samantha asked as they starter walking to the store.


    "You nervous to tell me that you are looking at me because I look handsome." Johnson answered.


    "No, not at all." Samantha said as she averted her eyes from him.


    "Then, tell me. I am handsome." Johnson replied with a smirk.


    "Oh, God! Okay, Fine... You are handsome." Samantha said while rolling her eyes and quickly turned around and smiled brightly.


    "You blushing?" Johnson whispered in Samantha''s ear from the backside and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t hide that beautiful blush from me. I always love to see you blushing because of me." Johnson said with a big smile and Samantha''s eyes widened and as She turned back Johnson winked at her and walked inside the store by leaving her all alone with her wide eyes and a racing heart.


    "Did he... Just said... That?" Samantha asked herself and she kept her hand on her chest.


    "Umm... Why my heart... Is beating so fast?" Samantha murmured and shook her head.


    "Maybe... I should get used to this... We are getting engaged the day after tomorrow. I should also try to give a chance to this rtionship with him." Samantha said to herself and took a deep breath and walked inside the store.


    "Angeellll." Anna called as Samantha walked towards them with a small smile and Johnson smirked seeing her shyness.


    "Johhhnson, putt me dowwn." Anna said and Johnson nodded and as soon as he made her stand on her legs, Anna ran away from them.


    "Anna." Johnson and Samantha said at a time.


    "Coommeee heree. I wannttt this." Anna said as she pointed to the beautiful dress.


    "Okay, let''s take that." Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile as they walked to Anna.


    "Realllyyy?" Anna asked as she pped her hands with excitement.


    "Yes, we are taking it. You like it, right?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded.


    "Yes." Johnson said and Anna smiled.


    "Let me just check whether it fits you or not!" Samantha said and Anna nodded. The salesperson handed the dress to Samantha and she and Anna walked to the changing room.


    Johnson sat on the couch looking around waiting for the girls toe back. But, johnson got zoned out thinking about Samantha. He smiled remembering how Samantha looked dumbfound when he said to don''t hide her blush from him. He is happy that she didn''t get offended but blushed again and it''s making hard to control himself. Johnson really didn''t expect that Samantha to tell Karen about them.


    He never ever expected that''s he is ready to say that they have something in between them and he don''t want Samantha to change her decisions just because she is marrying him. Johnson wants Samatha to keep secret about her identity until she is reallyfortable toe in front of the paparazzi.


    "Johnnsoon." Anna called and Johnson turned around his face and looked at Anna and a big smile reached his face looking at how she is.


    "Wow... You look so beautiful, Sweetie." Johnson said with a smile and Anna giggled.


    "Tank you." Anna said and Johnson chuckled at her cute words.


    "You''re wee but you really look like a princess." Johnson said as he got down on to her level and grabbed her hand and twirled around and took her into his arms and kissed her cheek.


    "Angeel shaid samee to." Anna said and Johnson nodded and looked at Samantha smiling at Anna.


    At this time, Johnson made clear in his brain and heart that he is not going to leave these two beautiful girls in his life and he is ready to fight with every problem and take care of them in everything just to keep them both near him safely and happily.


    Now, he just wanted to live a happy life with Samantha, Anna, and with his children and that''s what, he is wishing for many years and that is going to be true in Johnson life very soon but he just wishes that there shouldn''t be any problems to face because of their rtionship!

 Chapter 72: Launch-1

    Alexi walked inside her house and saw her team is ready with their things to make Alexi look beautiful for theunch.


    "Good evening, Alexi." Her make up artist and hairstylist said.


    "Good evening, let me just get a shower and then we can get to work." Alexi said and they nodded and walked upstairs to her room and directly to the restroom.


    Alexi got under shower and started thinking about the things which were going on fromst week.


    Samantha, Johnson, Anna, Noah, Chitra, Lucas and Quency flew out to Florida in the morning. But, as the engagement is tomorrow Samantha and Johnson couldn''t attend theunch. Alexi and Martin with Andrew and Sophia will be flying to Florida as soon as theunch ispleted.


    From the past week, Alexi and Martin are not in good terms. They stopped talking to each other and they talk only when it is required. Martin tried his best to be in good terms with Alexi but she still isn''t ready to maintain the good rtionship between them as she doesn''t like what his family doing and after what Martin said.


    Alexi started hating Martin a lot from the day he talked with her in her home. He was hell adamant to make this wedding happen at any cost and Alexi is ready to stop this wedding and if she wants she can do it in a few seconds but she is being stopped by Samantha''s words. Alexi doesn''t want to disrespect Samantha and her words and that''s why she didn''t try anything to stop the engagement until now.


    But, Alexi is waiting for a chance so, she can stop this engagement.


    She wants Samantha to be happy but she is not ready to see Samantha tying a knot with Johnson without knowing anything about him and this engagement making her go crazy and upon all that, Alexi is really irritated on Samantha and Angry on Johnson as Samantha agreed to do everything which their parents said to do to her and Angry on Johnson because he isn''t saying anything and just nodding his head to everything.


    Alexi didn''t have any bad impression on Johnson from the past week. Alexi is confused as to why Johnson didn''t ask Samantha out this past week and now the big mystery for her is, How can Johnson easily ept to marry Samantha without knowing anything about her and from Alexi resources she got to know that Johnson didn''t do any investigation on them.


    Johnson still doesn''t know anything about them but if Lucy and Damon tried to say him about Samantha then Alexi is sure that Johnson will not agree to marry Samantha.


    So, Alexi figured out that Johnson still doesn''t know anything about their family nor about Samantha but Alexi made clear herself that if Johnson got to know about their or Samantha''s past then he will stop this wedding for sure and then their parents will get to know about her past and they don''t want to happen that. Liam and Cassandra will be heartbroken.


    "No... This shouldn''t happen." Alexi said as she kept her hand on her chest.


    "What should I do?" Alexi asked herself and just started thinking closing her eyes.


    "Yes. I should talk to him and solve this matter as soon as possible." Alexi said to herself and nodded her head and took a deep breath and took out all of her thought away from her brain for now and got showered. After showering she grabbed a robe and walked out of the bathroom and into her own makeup room in her house. Alexi make up room is a dream room for all the girls.


    She has all kinds of makeup products, hair tools, and also a huge walk-in closet which has all of her designer dresses, all those dresses which she walked on the red carpet. She loves that room so much that she has locked it down so no one is allowed in there except her m team.


    After entering into the room she saw her team already there to make her look and feel like a queen which she already is and started working on her makeup and after 2 hours they told her to get dressed. Like, usual they didn''t let her look at herself. It is like a little tradition to them they never let her look at herself beforepleting her look.


    Alexi is shocked to see that the dress she is going to be wearing is her favorite dress from the new collection of her favorite designer. There were only 2 dresses made because the dress has diamonds at the waist part the dress is puffy but not too puffy to have other people carry it so she doesn''t trip and fall and the dress stops at her ankles so she can walk freely.


    It has thin straps at the shoulder and a V neckline which stops past her chest line. The dress color is silver but it has gold flowers at the end of the dress. The golden flowers and the diamonds contrast together like they were made for each other. After quickly getting dressed with the help of her assistant she walked out and looked at herself in the huge ceiling to floor length mirror.


    Alexi is looking spectacr with her hair tied in a messy bun, not those which she does before going to sleep but the once she does for red carpet looks and her brown eyes shining because of the gold glitter on her eyelid and her makeup is a little heavy than what she does for regr but her eyes totally matched the flowers on her dress. She looks like a queen.


    After twirling around she is satisfied with how she looked and her team never disappoints her. She turned to them with a huge grin on her face and said. "You guys always amaze me with your skills every time!"


    "Haha... It''s our job, Alexi." Alexi make up team said and Alexi nodded.


    "And this dress is really so beautiful. Awe, I am love with this one. This is my favorite." Alexi said as she looked into the mirror.


    "Haha... You always say this to your every red carpet dress, Alexi, and your all favorite dresses are stocked in this room." The makeup artist said.


    "Well, these dresses make me fall in love with them every day and make me remember my struggles and achievements." Alexi said looking around the room with a smile.


    "Yes. Now, let''s rock thisunch too." Her m team said.


    "Of course, I will." Alexi said with a smile and just then, the maid walked inside the room.


    "Ms. Julie, Mr. Davis is here." The maid said and Alexi frowned.


    "Mr. Davis?" Alexi asked and just then, Alexi phone rang and she looked at the screen and saw Andrew''s name and answered the call.


    "Yes." Alexi said.


    "You ready, right?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes." Alexi said on the phone.


    "Good. Martin wille to your house. So, coke with him." Andrew replied on the phone.


    "Well, he is here but why I shoulde with him?" Alexi asked.


    "Ahh! Can''t you juste with him without asking me so many questions? I am already at the party. So, juste with him." Andrew replied and Alexi growled.


    "Fine!" Alexi said and ended the call.


    "Bye guys. See you soon again." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Bye, take care." The m team replied and Alexi walked out of the room and to downstairs.


    Martin, who is waiting in the living room looked around the house. The house is beautiful and suits Alexi taste perfectly.


    Andrew said Martin to bring with him as Andrew saw they are not in good terms even though, Martin is trying his best to make them in good terms but it''s bing worst than ever and Martin is getting annoyed on Alexi''s behavior as she is still thinking to stop the wedding without trying to give a chance to Johnson nor trying to take out any solution for this.


    Martin tried his best to be close to her but her annoying behavior always keeps him away from her. Martin turner around as he heard a shoe sound and saw Alexiing down looking beautiful than ever! She walked downstairs and stood in front of him and saw how beautiful she looks. She has heavy makeup but he liked her without any makeup but it''s her profession to wear a heavy make up always.


    Alexi saw Martin dressed in a perfect ck suit with a white shirt and ck bow tie and white handkerchief and looks really handsome. Looking at him, any girl will fall head over heels for him even Alexi if only she is in good terms with Martin.


    She had a crush on him but that crush was broken too when he talked with Alexi the other day without understanding anything about her nor about her family and their lives because Davis only knows Samantha Julie as the Founder of famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Alexi Julie as Hollywood Star but they don''t know how much they struggled and got mocked, provoked to get these name today!

 Chapter 73: Launch-2

    Alexi and Martin got inside the limousine and satfortably and Alexi zoned out on her phone going through her social media ounts.


    Martin cleared his throat to get her attention to him and Alexi looked up at Martin.


    "Have some water if your throat is dry." Alexi said and Martin growled and Alexiughed herself.


    "So silly." Martin said and Alexi rolled her eyes and again started going through her social media.


    "We are flying afterunch. You remember right?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded as she looked into her phone.


    "Alexi, I''m talking here. I want words, not actions." Martin said annoyedly and Alexi looked up at him.


    "Why are you saying it annoyedly then? Can''t you talk properly?" Alexi asked and Martin chuckled.


    "I am behaving annoyedly now?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Alexi replied.


    "Then, what were you doing from the past week?" Martin asked.


    "What did I do?" Alexi asked.


    "Didn''t you behaved annoyedly towards me? What should I say about it then?" Martin asked.


    "Look... I am just stressed out about things. So, don''t mess up with me now." Alexi replied.


    "Wow... Just wow." Martin said and Alexi frowned.


    "You really want to mess up with me now, right?" Alexi asked.


    "Calm down. I..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Okay, fine. I will tell you why I am annoyed with you. No. Not annoyed but angry on you and on your brother and your whole family." Alexi replied as she kept her phone aside and Martin frowned.


    "Why?" Martin asked.


    "Why? You are asking me why when you know the answer!" Alexi replied.


    "Look, Alexi. Whatever is happening is in between your sister and my brother. I really don''t want to meddle between them. It''s their decision to marry each other. We can''t do anything and I really don''t like the way you talked with my br..." Alexi cut off Martin.


    "Can you stop it now!" Alexi said angrily and Martin was taken aback with her angriness.


    "I don''t regret anything which I said to your brother. Because you people are born billionaire''s and don''t know any pain and struggle in your lives. You have got everything in your lives before you ask anything which you guys wanted but we are not like that." Alexi said with so much anger.


    "You think, you know about us?" Martin asked with a calm face and Alexi is shocked to see him that he didn''t react back at her with anger.


    "Who doesn''t know about Davis, the Billionaire''s, Martin?" Alexi asked with a chuckle.


    "You only know we are Billionaire''s and have everything. But, nothing else other than that." Martin said and Alexi frowned and just then, the driver knocked and opens the partition.


    "We are here, Mr. Davis." The Driver said and Martin nodded and just then, the door opened.


    Martin took a deep breath and got out of the car and the camera lights started shing on him.


    Martin forwarded his hand and Alexi grabbed it and got out of the limo and the paparazzi went crazier. Martin kept his hand on Alexi''s back and started taking the photos.


    Martin and Alexi patiently and politely answered the questions of paparazzi about the game andunch and meet with few other A-listers who came to support and congratte him on his new video game and walked inside the hall.


    Alexi settled on one of the chairs and Martin excused himself and went to Sophia.


    "How is everything going, Sophia?" Martin asked.


    "Good, Martin. We will start theunch in a few minutes." Sophia replied and Martin nodded and walked towards the table but didn''t find Alexi there.


    He roamed his eyes around the hall and saw her sitting at the bar with Whiskey in her hands and talking with few celebs.


    "Woah! You look so handsome than me today!" A voice said and Martin turned back and saw the man and chuckled.


    "Hello, Neilson." Martin said and they both hugged.


    "Congrattions on your newunch, bro." Neilson said. He is an A-lister too and loves games a lot. Martin and Neilson are friends as Neilson loves Martin games a lot.


    "Thank you." Martin replied.


    "Is that Alexi Julie you walked in with? God! She looks so damn hot!" Neilson said as he looked at Alexi.


    "Eyes off her man." Martin replied and Neilson looked at Martin with shock and surprised look andughed and Martin frowned.


    "You really think, I would hit on her? Come on dude, I am so younger than her." Neilson said andughed his ass off but suddenly stoppedughing and looked at Martin with a serious look.


    "Do you by any chance like her? Like, like her?" Neilson asked and Martin got nervous about his question.


    "No. How... I mean, Why do you think like that?" Martin asked and Neilson shrugged with a smirk on his face.


    "Let''s leave the topic now. There are do many beautiful girls here. I will go around and talk with them." Neilson said with a wink and walked away and Martin sighed.


    "Hey, Martin. Congrattions." Andrew said with a smile as he forwarded his hand to Martin for a shake hand.


    "Thank you." Martin said with the same smile as he shook hands with Andrew. Martin saw Andrew''s eyes on somewhere else and frowned and looked at where he is seeing and saw looking at Sophia. Martin rolled his eyes and turned to Andrew and shook his shoulder.


    "Yeah." Andrew said looking at Martin.


    "You zoned out somewhere?" Martin asked and Andrew shook his head.


    "Nowhere." Andrew said as he rubbed his neck nervously.


    "Come on, tell me." Martin said.


    "Well, what do you think about Sophia?" Andrew asked.


    "She is good. Why?" Martin asked and Andrew shook his head.


    "Wait... Don''t tell me that you are..." Martin said with his eyebrow raised.


    "Umm... We... I don''t know what I am feeling for her yet but we just kissed." Andrew replied and Martin eyes popped out.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... And Well, we went on a date and it turns out well I guess." Andrew replied and Martin smiled.


    "Omg... So much happened. Why didn''t you tell me?" Martin asked as he hugged Andrew?


    "You were busy with yourunch." Andrew replied and Martin nodded with a smile.


    "Well, all the best. Go and make her yours. She is a perfect girl." Martin said.


    "Thank you. But, I don''t know if she would like to go on another date with me it not?" Andrew asked.


    "Well, you will only get the answer from only her." Martin said with a chuckle and Andrew nodded.


    "Yeah, I should ask her." Andrew replied with a smile and Martin nodded with a smile and looked at Alexi and saw the next boiled his blood.


    Alexi is near the bar but she is not alone. There is someone who makes her ufortable with his gaze and Martin did what came into his mind!


    Martin went near Alrexi and wrapped his arm around her waist and bought her close to hid body in a protective way and then looked at Alexi and assured her with his eyes and looked at the person and he got shocked to see Martin close to Alexi.


    He is Zac Efron. Zac Effron is Martin''s biggestpetitor in the gaming world and of course, Martin has to invite him to theunch to show off himself. Zac Effron is a biggest glory and yboy in New York and he is shocked to see Martin wrapping his arm around Alexi waist protectively. Because Martin easily wouldn''t wrap his arm around a girl''s or woman''s waist.


    And moreover with a so possessiveness.


    "Hey, Alexi. Is there any problem?" Martin asked Alexi and She smiled at me when she realized it was Martin who wrapped a hand around her waist so possessively.


    "No. I am perfectly fine." Alexi replied with a big smile and Marrin clearly knows its a fake smile, which she always tries to give but Martin nodded his head and looked at Zac Effron.


    "Hello, Mr. Zac Effron. How are you doing?" Martin asked Zac.


    "I am good and congrattions on your new game." Zac Efron replied and forwarded his hand for a shake hand.


    "Thank you. I hope you enjoy ying it." Martin replied as he shook his hand.


    "Yeah... But, I didn''t expect you to change the model so easily. If I were in your ce then I would have taken the time and found a suitable model for the game." Zac Effron and Alexi looked Angrily at him but Martin''s tight hold on her waist made her stop.


    "That''s the difference between you and me, Mr. Zac Effron." Martin replied with a chuckle and Zac Effron frowned.


    "My game is Perfect and I don''t want to waste time like you and I found the supermodel to promote my game in very less time. Alexi is a great model and we are d that she epted this offer and started working with us." Martin said and turned to Alexi.


    "I really appreciate your help. Thank you." Martin said and Alexi smiled and nodded.


    "Your wee!" Martin replied and turned to Zac Effron.


    "I hope you enjoy theunch." Martin said to Zac Effron and he nodded his head.


    "Martin." Sophia called and they all turned around.


    "It''s time." Sophia said and Martin nodded and looked at Alexi.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for theunch." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head and they both walked towards the stage andunched the game.


    Everyone congratted Martin and He thanked everyone.


    "I thank each and everyone foring to thisunch. I hope you enjoy the party now." Sophia said on the microphone and when going to keep it away Martin grabbed it and looked at Alexi and said which made her more confused and shocked than ever!

 Chapter 74: Fight!

    "Hello, everyone. Thank you so much foring to myunch. I hope you enjoy the party." Martin said and the apuse filled the hall.


    "And I want to share something with you guys." Martin said and looked at Alexi and She frowned.


    "Today. Today, I am in this position because of my only brother, Johnson Davis. Without him, I''m nothing today. And unfortunately, He is not here today but I know, he will be with me whenever I need him or his support." Martin said looking at Alexi.


    "My dad, Robert Davis wants me to join our Own Interior Designing Company with my brother but I was not at all interested in his Company and always dreamed about to keep my own Gaming Company and it happened with the help of my Brother, Johnson Davis. My brother supported me to keep my own Gaming Company and Fulfilled my dream.


    And today, mypany is Top in the Gaming Industry." Martin said with a smile and continued.


    "Many think that we born with a silver spoon and got everything that we need before we ask anyone. And some think that we don''t know the struggle, pain in our life just because we are born billionaire''s." Martin said and looked at Alexi.


    "Yes, I ept that we are born with a silver spoon and got handed everything we need on a silver te before we asked anything in our lives but I don''t ept you saying what is the meaning of struggle and pain." Martin said looking at Alexi and continued.


    "We may be born billionaires but we had our own struggles and pains in our lives. Just by hearing rumors, doesn''t mean that we enjoyed our lives to the fullest. No, you are totally wrong. There was a time in our lives when we cried too and that cry made us know about the pain." Martin said as he blinked his eyes with tears.


    "We went through a lot too in our lives. So, please don''t just jump on to conclusions before you don''t know anything." Martin said looking at Alexi and continued.


    "So, Please talk when you know about us and our struggle and pains. If you do that then I will really appreciate you." Martin said looking at Alexi but she averted her eyes away from him and walked away from there to the Bar.


    "I sincerely thank each and everyone for taking time from your busy schedules and came to myunch. Now, LET''S PARTY." Martin announced on the microphone and the chatter filled in the hall.


    Martin grabbed the champagne from Sophia''s hand and shook the bottle and popped it up and again the apud filled the hall.


    "Excuse me." Martin excused himself from the guests and looked at Alexi drinking whiskey.


    "Can''t this girl stop drinking? Doesn''t she knows that we are flying?" Martin asked himself and started walking towards Alexi but got stopped as he looked at Andrew''s serious face and walked towards him.


    "She has a high tolerance for liquor. She will be okay!" Andrew said and Martin nodded.


    "But... What was that, Martin?" Andrew asked with a low voice.


    "Well, I want to know her this because she is ignoring me and angry on us from the day of Brother and SIL agreed to marry each other." Martin replied in a low voice too and when Andrew was about to reply Sophia walked towards them.


    "I don''t know, why did you talk like that but I think, you did wrong talking about this here. Johnson will not ept this, Martin." Sophia said.


    "Well, I will take care of itter. Don''t worry. Is everything ready to fly?" Martin asked and Sophia sighed and nodded.


    "Yes... We are going out in 1 hour from the backside of the venue. So, the paparazzi can''t see us and create a scene going us together. Our cars are already waiting outside and our bags already reached Airport." Sophia said and looked at Andrew and he winked at her making her blush.


    "Okay. Btw, Sophia. You look so beautiful today." Martin said with a big smile making Andrew growled and Sophia blushed more.


    "Man, she is mine. Don''t you dare hit on her." Andrew said as he surrounded his arm around Sophia''s waist and brought her close to his chest making her eyes widened and Martinughed.


    "Come on, Why would I hit on your girl when I already have my girl?" Martin asked with a smirk and Andrew growled.


    "Whatever, but don''t you daree near this girl." Andrew said and Martin chuckled.


    "Yeah, I got it." Martin said with a smirk looking at Sophia and making her blush.


    "You blushing, Sophia?" Martin asked.


    "Huh? Me?" Sophia asked with her wide eyes and Martin nodded with a smirk.


    "No... Not... Not at all... It... It just... Hot here.


    Yeah... It''s just hot here. That''s it." Sophia said blushing deep red.


    "God! Sophia. You look like a child who steals a candy secretly and got caught red-handedly." Martin said with augh making Sophia blush a deep red.


    "Now, it''s clear dude. You can take her to another date. She is still interested in you." Martin said to Andrew with a wink making Sophia''s and Andrew''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Sophia asked and Martin shrugged his shoulder with a chuckle.


    "This guy over here wants to take you on another date!" Martin said with a smile and Sophia looked at Andrew.


    "You idiot, you talking about our dates with my boss? Do you want to take away my job from me?" Sophia asked Andrew and Martinughed.


    "Oh my god. Why are you firing at me? I just talked about it with my friend." Andrew said and Sophia shook her head.


    "You guys are unbelievable." Sophia said and walked away from them and Martinughed.


    "Don''tugh. You are making me regret telling you about our date." Andrew said and Martinughed.


    "Ufff! You are stillughing. Okay, fine! I willugh too when your Girl does the same to you too." Andrew said and just then they heard ss broken and turned around to the sound and Saw Alexi pped Zac Effron. Martin and Andrew''s eyes widened and ran towards her.


    "What happened, Alexi?" Andrew asked holding Alexi by her shoulders.


    "This bastard is touching me inappropriately and tried to kiss me." Alexi shouted angrily and tried to p Zac Effron again but Andrew held Alexi so tightly.


    "Calm down, Ale..." Andrew got cut off as he saw Martin punched Zac Effron and Alexi grasped.


    "You bastard. How dare you touch her?" Martin punched Zac Effron on his face and he fell down on the floor due to the force and again Martin grabbed his cor and punched him again.


    "Martin." Andrew called and went towards Martin and tried to stop him but Martin looks really angry and isn''t ready to listen to anyone.


    Martin lost his control and anger raised in him as soon as he heard from Alexi that he touched her inappropriately and tried to kiss her.


    Martin again punched Zac Effron''s stomach and he falls down on the floor again.


    "How... How dare you?" Martin shouted angrily.


    "Martin, stop it. Every guest is looking at us. Come on, don''t let this go to paparazzi now. They will create a big scene." Andrew said and grabbed Martin by his shoulder and the security came to help him.


    "But, this bastard..." Martin tried to say but Andrew grabbed Martin''s hand and Alexi''s hand and signaled Sophia to follow him and she nodded and he took them out of the venue from outside and made them sit in there cars.


    "You are going to the Airport. We will reach there soon." Andrew said and Martin sighed angrily.


    "Martin, Understand." Andrew said sternly and Martin nodded.


    "Leave now." Andrew said to the Driver and he started the engine and drove off.


    "Gather COO, Managers, and the PR here. Now." Andrew said sternly to Sophia and She nodded.


    "Yes." Sophia replied.


    "I will juste back soon." Andrew said and Sophia nodded and he walked inside with Guard.


    "Get Zac Effron treated soon and update me about him and take care of the guest." Andrew said to the security as they all walked inside.


    "Yes, Sir." The security head said and Andrew grabbed the microphone.


    "Hello, I''m Andrew Miller. Alexi Julie''s Manager. I''m so sorry for whatever happened just now. I am really so sorry for ruining your night. I hope you understand and enjoy the party." Andrew said on the microphone and kept it aside and excused himself and walked out of the backside of the hall with security and saw few members standing with Sophia.


    "Andrew." Sophia said and everyone turned towards him.


    "I don''t have time for introductions. So, I am getting to the point. I don''t want any controversy on this. I don''t know, what you will do but I want things to be clear until Martin returned back. I want everyone to stop this matter to go out. Understood?" Andrew asked sternly.


    "Yes, Mr. Miller." The COO said and Andrew nodded.


    "Take care of the guest. We are leaving now." Andrew said and everyone nodded and Andrew and Sophia got into their car and drove off to the Airport.


    Andrew took out his phone as soon as he got into the car and dialed his PR.


    "I guess you got to know about the situation?" Andrew asked on the phone.


    "Yes, Mr. Miller. You don''t have to worry. We will take care of everything." His PR manager said on phone and Andrew ended the call.


    "Don''t stress out. Everything will be alright." Sophia said and Andrew nodded and looked at Sophia.


    "Alexi is an A-lister and Zac Effron will not let go of this so easily. He may even sue my agency or Martin or Alexi." Andrew said as he kept his hands on his head.


    "Your agency?" Sophia asked and Andrew''s eyes widened.


    "Umm... " Andrew stuttered.


    "Andrew, what do you mean by your agency?" Sophia asked and Andrew sighed and looked at Sophia.


    "Okay, fine... MA is my agency. I mean, My Dad is the Chairman and CEO now but I will soon take over it as his one and only Child." Andrew said and Sophia''s eyes widened.


    "What? Where Alexi is working as a supermodel is your agency?" Sophia asked with her wide eyes and Andrew nodded.


    "Yes." Andrew said and turned towards her.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you about this before." Andrew said and Sophia shook her head.


    "It''s okay but... It just feels weird that you are an Agency owner. But, I should have got this doubt when you take me on a date in an expensive car!" Sophia said and Andrew chuckled.


    "Well, I don''t want to keep my identity secret but I want to know about People''s personalities around me. So, I just kept it a secret but I kept this secret in Industry for almost 11 years now." Andrew said.


    "Oh my goodness... Does Alexi know this?" Sophia asked.


    "They are like my family, Sophia. So, yes. Julie knows about this and the members to whoever you are going to meet tomorrow but still, Davis and Andreson don''t know about this." Andrew said as he took her on to hisp.


    "Hey, what are you doing? The driver can see and hear us." Sophia said.


    "And I know, how to keep his mouth shut too." Andrew said.


    "Omg... Shut up now." Sophia said and sat beside him and he growled but pecked her lips making Sophia''s eyes widened and blush and Andrew winked at her.


    Soon, Andrew and Sophia reached the Airport and got off the Car and the security walked towards them.


    "Mr. Miller, Mr. Davis and Ms. Julie are already in the ne. And this is your Pilot." The head security said and Andrew nodded and shook hands with them and the Pilot walked inside the ne.


    "Thank you so much for your help. I really appreciate it." Andrew said with a polite smile.


    "It''s my job, Mr. Miller. Have a safe flight." The head manager said and Andrew nodded.


    "Thank you." Andrew said.


    "Your wee, Mr. Miller." The head security said and Andrew and Sophia walked inside the ne and settled on their seats and the ne took off to Florida...

 Chapter 75: Florida.

    "Good Morning, Johnson." Damon said as Johnson was walking inside.


    Johnson turned around and saw Damon, Liam, Thomas, and Robert sitting in the Garden with coffee in their hands and Johnson walked towards them.


    "Good morning." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Where did you go this early morning, Johnson?" Liam asked.


    "Just went on a small walk, Uncle Liam." Johnson said.


    "Johnson likes to take a walk around this town always." Damon said with a smile and Liam nodded.


    "Do Martin, Alexi, Andrew, and Sophia came?" Robert asked.


    "Yes." Johnson said.


    "Well, let them sleep more. I guess, they got tired a lotst night." Damon said and Johnson nodded.


    "Good morning." Lucas said as he walked to the garden followed by Noah with Anna in his arms.


    "Good morning." Everyone said and he flopped down on the couch and closed his eyes.


    "You still sleepy, Idiot?" Thomas asked Lucas.


    "Huh? When I am not, Thomas?" Damon asked and Lucas growled.


    "Johnnsonn." Anna said and opened his arms wide to take her in his arms and Johnson did.


    "Good morning, Sweetie. You woke up early?" Johnson asked as he kisser her forehead.


    "Yesh." Anna said and tried to get down from his arms and Johnson made her stand on her feet and she ran towards Robert and hugged him.


    "Roobeert." Anna said as she hugged him and he chuckled and took her in his arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Robert asked Anna and she nodded.


    "Good morning, Johnson." Noah said.


    "Good morning, Noah. Youfortable here, right?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. We are good. This house is so big and beautiful." Noah replied.


    "Thank you." Johnson said.


    "Good morning, Guys. Here is your coffee." Lucy said as she handed the coffees to Noah and Lucas.


    "Oh, you are here to Johnson. I don''t know, Let me bring you a coffee to." Lucy said.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Lucy. I will have itter. I will go and shower first." Johnson replied and Lucy nodded.


    "Okay, but you all. Have coffee and get ready for the engagement and look out at the arrangements, Okay?" Lucy asked.


    "Yeah, sure." Noah said with a smile and everyone nodded and Lucy nodded too.


    "Youzy ass. I am telling you too." Lucy said to Lucas.


    "What? You calling me Lazy ass, Aunt Lucy?" Lucas asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Yes, you. Help them in arrangements." Lucy said and Lucas rolled his eyes.


    "Fine!" Lucas said and Lucy smiled.


    Lucy and Johnson walked inside the house and when Johnson going upstairs, Lucy called his name.


    "Johnson." Lucy called and Johnson stopped in midway and turned around to her.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy." Johnson said.


    "Can you please check Sam and Lexi woke up or not? I went to them earlier to wake them up but It was so early. So, I came back again. I can go and check on them but we are busy making at breakfast." Lucy said.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Lucy. I will go and check on them. You can carry on your work but don''t stress yourself out. Let me know if you want more servants and maids." Johnson said and Aunt Lucy nodded her head with a smile.


    "No. We have enough Servantsmaids. Don''t worry." Lucy said and Johnson nodded and she went to the kitchen.


    Johnson went upstairs and ambted to Samantha and Alexi''s room.


    Johnson knocked few times on the door but there was no response came from inside. So, Johnson just turned the knob and the door opened widely and walked inside the bedroom and saw the most cutest and beautiful scene ever.


    Samantha and Alexi cuddled to each other and are sleeping. Alexi kept her head on Samantha''s chest and slept. They look so cute together cuddling each other.


    Johnson smiled seeing them both and took out his phone from his jogger''s pants and took a picture of them.


    After seeing this Johnson felt a little jealous cause he also wants to keep his head on his love, Samantha, and want to spend time with her and wants to make her his. Johnson wants to know, how does it feel to sleep on his soon to be wife''s chest. He wants to make love to her and wants to make her feel special with him and wants to live happily ever after.


    But, he knows that it''s not so easy to make her fall in love with him or telling her about his love is not a solution for him because Johnson doesn''t know how she will react if he say her about his love for her and he is still in a confusion that if he says her about his love to her then will she still be ready to marry him or not?


    Just then Samantha moved and slowly opened her eyes and looked around and her eyes widened looking at Johnson and tried to get up from the bed but Alexi body is totally on her. So, Samantha slowly moved Alexi to the side and got up from the bed.


    Seeing her in Pjm''s, a shiver ran down Johnson''s body but he maintained himself steadily in front of her but he knows, he needs to take a lot of cold showers from now on for Samantha...


    "Good morning." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Good morning, Johnson. You here for?" Samantha asked.


    "Um... Aunt Lucy told me to check on you girls cause they are busy making breakfast." Johnson said and she nodded her head and looked at the wall clock.


    "Omg. It''s already 8:30 am. How did I sleep until now?" Samantha questioned herself


    "It''s okay, Samantha. I guess you are tired." Johnson said and she gave me a small smile.


    "Bro... Bro... Where are you?" Martin shouted as he walked around the floor.


    "He woke up early today?" Johnson asked himself and Samantha chuckled.


    "Here you are!" Martin said as he saw Johnson near the door and walked inside the bedroom.


    "You woke up early today?" Johnson asked Martin.


    "How can I not when my brother is going to get engaged today?" Martin asked and Johnson rolled his eyes and Martin turned to Samantha.


    "Good morning, SIL." Martin said with a smile.


    "Good Morning, Martin." Samantha replied.


    "SIL? What does it mean, Martin?" Johnson asked.


    "Oh... You don''t know? It''s okay, I will tell you. It''s mean Sister-inw." Martin said and Johnson eyes popped out.


    "Martin, you can''t call her like that without her permission." Johnson said seriously.


    "Calm down brother. I already asked my SIL and she has no problem with it." Martin said and Johnson turned his head to Samantha.


    "Yes, Johnson. He asked my permission and YES, I have no problem with him calling me SIL." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Thank you, SIL." Martin said and gave a friendly hug to Samantha.


    "Who the hell is talking in my room? Can''t you see, you are disturbing my sleep?" Alexi shouted in her sleep.


    "Sorry." Samantha said and walked towards Alexi and started waking her up.


    "Alexi, wake up." Samantha said as she shook her shoulders.


    "Sam, Just let me sleep for 2 more minutes." Alexi said as she turned around on the bed.


    "Alexi, are you going to wake up or should I bring cold water and pour on you to wake you up?" Samantha asked.


    "No, sis. Please Only 1 minute. I''m so fucking tired." Alexi said as she covered her face with the quilt.


    "You will not listen, right? Wait... I am going to bring cold water for you now." Samantha said.


    "No... No. Fi... Finee. Don''t do that... I am up!" Alexi said and suddenly got up from the bed but she still didn''t open her eyes yet.


    "Hey, Alexi. Don''t you want to get ready for your sister''s engagement?" Martin asked with a smirk and suddenly, Alexi opened her eyes widely and Johnson gave Martin a serious look and of course, Martin didn''t care.


    "What you both are doing here?" Alexi shouted as she got up and stood on her bed.


    "Lexi, get down." Samantha said but Alexi looked angrily at Martin and Johnson.


    "What are you doing here?" Alexi asked again.


    "What does that mean? This is our house." Martin asked and Aleci growled.


    "I mean, what are you both doing in our room?" Alexi asked.


    "We came to check on you both, Alexi." Johnson said calmly.


    "Check on us? We are not kids to check on us." Alexi said rudely.


    "Shut up, Lexi." Samantha said and turned to Johnson and Martin.


    "I am sorry about that!" Samantha said.


    "Sam..." Alexi tried to say something but Samantha''s serious look stopped Alexi and she signed and turned her face another side.


    "It''s okay, Samantha. You don''t need to be sorry." Johnson said and she gave a small smile.


    "We will go now and leave you both alone." Johnson said.


    "Thank you." Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Your wee." Johnson replied and Samantha gave a small smile to Johnson and Johnson dragged Martin out from there before he speaks anything again.


    Johnson and Martin went to their room and Johnson locked the door.


    "I don''t know, why Alexi is so full of herself?" Martin asked.


    "You will know, once you get to know her." Johnson replied.


    "But, I know she is an Actor and Model in Hollywood and She earns a lot and also participates in children''s charity. She also inspires many youngsters and what else should I know about her, brother?" Martin asked.


    "This a daily tabloid we read Martin. This will not make you know about her real life. There are so many secrets about them which we don''t know and don''t read them on tabloids." Johnson said and continued.


    "People only be aggressive and rudely when they went through a lot in their past. So, you shouldn''t talk about them when you don''t know anything." Johnson said and Martin realized what he was actually talking about and looked at Johnson with his eyes wide in shock.


    "How do you..." Johnson cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "I am your brother, Martin. I have my ways to get to know about everything you do." Johnson said and Martin sighed and went towards Johnson.


    "Bro... I can exin." Martin replied.


    "No, Martin. You did wrong. I said you to forget about what Alexi said in the penthouse but you didn''t listen to me and said everything that you want on yourunch and I know you referred it to Alexi." Johnson said seriously.


    "Brot..." Johnson stopped Martin in mid-sentence and asked.


    "And why did you got into a fight with Zac Effron?"

 Chapter 76: Engagement!

    "And why did you got into a fight with Zac Effron?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... That... Umm..." Martin stuttered.


    "Answer me, Martin." Johnson said.


    "Because He was touching Alexi inappropriately and tried to kiss her. So, I... I..." Martin stuttered.


    "So, you got angry and punched him?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head in Yes.


    "Yes." Martin replied.


    "Mar..." Before Johnson was going to say anything there was a knock on the door.


    Johnson opened the door and saw Aunt Lucy holding suits in her hand.


    "You didn''t get fresh-up until now?" Lucy asked and stepped inside the room and looked at Martin.


    "What are you both doing until now without getting fresh up?" Lucy asked as keeps the suits on the bed.


    "Nothing, Aunt Lucy. Tell me you need anything?" Johnson asked.


    "No. I just came to give you your suits and yeah. I will send your breakfast to your room. Have it and get ready for the engagement." Lucy said.


    "Okay, Aunt Lucy." Johnson atelier and Lucy walked out of their bedroom and Johnson closed the door and turned back and saw Martin already escaped from him to the restroom before Johnson give him an ear full.


    "I will see you in the evening, Martin." Johnson said to himself and shook his head.


    Johnson and Martin almost got ready when some knocked on their door.


    "Come in." Johnson said and the door got opened and Lucas, Andrew stepped into the room.


    "Hey, man. You ready to get engaged?" Lucas asked.


    "Yes, He is." Martin said and Johnson chuckled.


    "Looks like, you guys are excited more than me." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "I don''t know about others but I am so excited." Martin said and Johnson smiled.


    "Johnson, You should have a lot of patience. Please, don''t ever try to break her heart." Andrew said and Johnson nodded head in Yes.


    "Let''s go down now. Everyone is waiting for you." Lucas said and everyone walked out and went to the Garden.


    "Johnson, you look so handsome." Lucy said and hugged Johnson.


    Johnson wore an all-ck suit and toplement the suit to look by adding a white pocket square. The suit looked great on Johnson with the buttons on the side.


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Johnnsoon." Anna said as he went towards him.


    "Ohh... You look so beautiful." Johnson said with a smile and kissed Anna''s forehead.


    "Tank you." Anna said and giggled.


    Just then Chitra, Quency came to the garden in their Indian traditional outfits.


    "Wow, You look so beautiful Quency." Lucas said.


    "Thank you." Quency replied with a small smile.


    "You look so beautiful, baby." Noah said to Chitra and kissed her cheek.


    "Thank you." Chitra replied while blushing.


    "Ok now, where is Sam?" Lucy asked.


    "She ising." Quency said.


    Just then Samantha came outside of the house to the garden.


    Samantha wore a sage green embroidered long gown with a little makeup and hair in a messy bun. Looking ravishingly.


    Johnson just kept staring at her until Martin called him.


    "Brother." Martin called.


    "Um!" Johnson said looking at Samantha.


    "SIL is so beautiful, right?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, So beautiful." Johnson said still looking at Samantha and everyoneughed and then he realized that everyone is looking at him and he got embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, Johnson. You don''t need to be embarrassed. She will be yours soon." Damon said and everyoneughed again and he again felt embarrassed.


    "Come on now. Let''s start the engagement." Liam said as he took Samantha''s hand and bought her near to Johnson and kept her hand in Johnson''s hand and stepped back.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and just saw a small smile on her face but he knows that it''s not her real smile but he promised himself to make her really smile soon. Very soon.


    Sophia and Quency bought their rings and Johnson took the ring from Sophia''s hand and kneeled down on his one leg in front of Samantha and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Johnson." Samantha said.


    "Will you marry me, Samantha Julie?" Johnson asked Samantha and Martin whistle.


    "I know, whatever happening is really fast but I am ready to give a chance to this rtionship. Will you do the same and ept to marry me?" Johnson asked with a smile even though he knows the answer is a Yes. But, still, he wants to hear Yes from her again.


    "Yes." Samantha said with a small smile and everyone pped there hands.


    Johnson slides the ring on her left-hand ring finger and kissed her knuckles and Samantha took the ring from Quency''s hand and slide the ring on my left-hand ring finger and again everyone pped there hands.


    Damon and Lucy came near Johnson and Samantha and congratted them.


    "Congrattions you both." Damon said and hugged Johnson and kissed Samantha''s forehead and hugged her.


    "Thank you, Uncle Damon." Johnson replied.


    "I am so happy for you, Sam." Lucy said to Samantha and hugged her and Samantha nodded with a small smile.


    "Congrattions my boy." Lucy said and hugged Johnson.


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy." Johnson replied.


    Next Liam and Cassandra went to them and Cassandra hugged Samantha tightly and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eye.


    "Thank you so much, honey." Cassandra said and released Samantha from her hug and wiped her tear.


    "Everything will be alright, okay." Cassandra said as she kissed Samantha''s forehead and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I hope you love my daughter after knowing herpletely too." Liam whispered as he hugged Johnson.


    "I will, Uncle Liam. I promise you." Johnson whispered back and he released him from his fatherly hug and went near Samantha and hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "Congrattions, Johnson. I hope you make her fall in love with you soon." Cassandra whispered hugging Johnson.


    "I will, Aunt Cassandra." Johnson replied.


    "Now. Now. You are going to call us Mom and Dad from now." Cassandra said and Johnson smiled and nodded his head.


    "Yes, Mom." Johnson replied with a smile and Cassandra smiled brightly at Johnson.


    Next, Robert and Jessica went towards Samantha and Johnson to congratte them.


    "Congrattions, Son." Robert said and tried to hug Johnson but he stopped him.


    "It''s better if we shake hands." Johnson said sternly and Robert''s face changed into sadness from happiness but he sighed and they shook hands.


    "Thank you." Johnson replied.


    Jessica hugged Samantha and whispered. "Thank you so much foring to his life. Please keep him happy always." And hugged Samantha and Samantha nodded her head with a small smile and Johnson frowned seeing Jessica whispering something in Samantha''s ear.


    "Congrattions, Johnson." Jessica said with a smile and forwarded her hand for a shake and but to surprise, Johnson hugged her and she got flinched in his hug.


    "I already told you to be away from her but you still not listening to me. But, If I again see you moving close to Samantha then you will regret what you did, got it?"Johnson whispered his Jessica''s ear with a dangerous voice and he felt her flinch at his warning and released her from his hug.


    Robert hugged Samantha and kissed her forehead and Johnson sighed seeing them still moving close to Samantha.


    Next Noah and Chitra came towards them and congratted them and then Martin, Lucas, Andrew, Quency, Sophia congratted them.


    Martin started taking our photos with everyone with the camera which he bought here with him.


    Everyone is looking happy but the one on whom Johnson is keeping an eye from the start of the engagement is not happy. She didn''te near them and didn''t congratte them. She is seeing everything happening there with so much patience but still, she is keeping her anger to herself. She is none other than Alexi Julie.


    Johnson excused himself and turned to go near Alexi but Martin grabbed his hand and stopped him.


    "Brother,e on. Let''s take your''s and SIL''s pictures." Martin said.


    "Martin, Just let me talk with Alexi for a minute." Johnson replied and Martin turned around and saw Alexi angry face.


    "Let her be like that, bro. Now, Come with me." Martin said and dragged Johnson to Samantha.


    Johnson knows why Martin dragging Johnson like that because he doesn''t want Johnson to talk with Alexi and get offended on her words on his special day.


    "SIL, Come with me." Martin said and grabbed Samantha''s hand and dragged them both to the open ce.


    "Stand here." Martin said and they both stood beside each other.


    "Uff! Brother. You both are engaged now. Go close to SIL and keep your hands on SIL''s waist and give a pose to the camera." Martin said and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "Can I?" Johnson asked Samantha and she nodded her head in Yes.


    Johnson moved close to her and surrounded his arms around her waist and her body shivered with Johnson''s touch and she lifted her head up to Johnson and looked at him with her small cute, innocent yet beautiful eyes.


    "SIL, keep your hands around brother''s neck or chest." Martin said and Samantha nodded and slowly lifted her hands up and kept her hands on Johnson chest and CLICK!


    "Wow... Come on. Next pose. Brother, Hug SIL from behind." Martin said and Johnson nodded and went behind her and wrapped his hands around her small waist and bought her close to his body and Johnson felt Samantha getting rxed with his touch.


    "Bring your heads close to each other." Martin said and I moved my head close to her and breathed in her neck and she suddenly looked at Johnson with a surprised look but they both came closer to each other and would need their lips if any one of them moves forward.


    "Perfect!" Martin shouted and they both looked at Martin and Samantha blushed and Johnson chuckled looking at her blushing.


    They took more pictures together and then Samantha went to help others in setting the dining table in the garden.

 Chapter 77: You really want to marry me?

    Johnson and Martin were seeing the pictures of Johnson and Samantha when suddenly someone snatched the Camera from Martin''s Hands.


    And it''s obviously Alexi Julie and looked angrily at Johnson.


    "Wow... My sister looks so beautiful." Alexi said as she started seeing the pictures on the camera.


    "Alexi give it back to me." Martin said annoyedly.


    "I will, Martin. Have some patience." Alexi replied and looked at Johnson.


    "Look at her, Johnson. Even now she is not realizing what she did a few minutes ago and started epting her fate with you but be careful Johnson." Alexi said angrily and Continued.


    "You just got engaged and you have three months for the wedding and in these three months, no one knows what will happen. Maybe, I might stop this wedding too." Alexi said with a chuckle and Martin stepped close to her.


    "Don''t you dare, Alexi." Martin replied angrily.


    "Oh, you are getting angry because what''s gonna happens next?" Alexi asked with a chuckle.


    "Alexi, you are crossing your limit." Martin replied angrily.


    "Oh, am I?" Alexi asked with a fake surprised look and Martin gritted his teeth.


    "You think, my sister is happy with this marriage? No, what everyone is thinking is wrong. Sam don''t want this anything to happen. She just wants all to stop. Do you get it? She just wants all this to stop!


    Alexi said angrily.


    "She just epted this marriage because of our parent''s happiness but don''t expect anything from her cause you can''t get her and I will make sure you can''t get her until I am alive." Alexi said angrily as a tear fall from her eye and she kept the camera in Martin''s hand and walked away from them.


    "Why didn''t you say anything to her, Bro?" Martin asked angrily.


    "What should I say to her?" Johnson asked.


    "Seriously, brother. She is still saying clearly that she will stop this wedding at any cost." Martin replied angrily.


    "She will not do it, Martin." Johnson said calmly and Martin sighed.


    "How can you be so calm, brother? Wait... Let me tell everything about Alexi to SIL." Martin said and tried to walk away but Johnson stopped him.


    "No, Martin. Stop." Johnson replied and continued.


    "Listen to me, Martin. She will not do anything which offends Samantha." Johnson said.


    "How can you be so sure of it?" Martin asked.


    "Martin, She loves her. She obeys her. She cares for her. She will not do anything which offends her. Trust me." Johnson replied.


    "Ok, Fine. I will listen to you this time but I will not ept it if she talks something badly about you." Martin said and Johnson nodded his head and hugged him.


    "Thank you, Martin." Johnson said hugging him.


    "I just want you to be happy brother." Martin replied and released from the hug.


    "I know." Johnso said with a bright smile and Martin nodded.


    "I will juste back." Martin said and Johnson nodded and Martin walked away from him.


    Johnson turned back and saw Samantha talking with Anna in the garden and walked towards them with a smile.


    "Hey." Johnson said and Samantha and Anna turned around and saw Johnson.


    "Hey." Samantha said and Johnson sat down on the quilt.


    "Johnnsoon." Anna said and went to him and Johnson kissed her forehead.


    "Anna... Liam bought you candy!" Casandra yelled and Anna got up and ran towards Cassandra and Johnson turned to Samantha and saw her genuine beautiful smile, which he craved to see from the starting of the engagement.


    "Johnson." Samantha called.


    "Yeah?" Johnson asked.


    "Why did you do that?" Samantha asked with her innocent yet beautiful eyes.


    "Do what?" Johnson asked.


    "Why did you... Kneeled in front of me?" Samantha asked.


    "Oh... Well, I wanted to." Johnson replied.


    "What did you mean?" Samantha asked.


    "Don''t you want this wedding?" Johnson asked bluntly making Samantha taken aback.


    "I... I already told you ab..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Look, Samantha. It really doesn''t make sense to me. I don''t understand if you want to marry me or not? Because once you look like, you want to marry but at the same time you look like you don''t too." Johnson said and Samantha frowned.


    "I''m sorry if I talked..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "No... I''m sorry." Samantha replied and look up at Johnson.


    "I''m sorry. I am really sorry if you felt that I''m not trying to give a chance to this rtionship but I''m trying. I''m trying my best to give this rtionship a chance. But, something in me... Stopping me." Samantha said with her teary eyes and Johnson cursed himself for blurting out everything out without thinking out of frustration. Johnson couldn''t keep the love to himself anymore.


    Johnson wants to show his love for Samantha. He wants to show Samantha how much he loves her. He wants her to forget about her past and wants to spend the time with her. Johnson couldn''t stop his feelings to show her.


    "Calm down." Johnson replied.


    "Can I ask you something?" Samantha asked.


    "Anything!" Johnson replied with a nod.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "I mean, you don''t know anything about me and epted to marry me without knowing anything. What if there is something in me, which you don''t like and regret marrying me?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, if you are talking about your past then as I said before, I don''t care about your past but only you. I just care about you and only you. Understand?" Johnson asked as he held her by her shoulders.


    "Why?" Samantha asked.


    "Because, I..." Someone cut off Johnson in mid-sentence by calling Samantha''s name.


    "Sam." Alexi called as she walked towards Johnson and Samantha.


    "Ye... Yes?" Samantha asked turning her head around.


    "Th lunch is about to server." Alexi said looking annoyedly at Johnson and He shook his head at both Sisters.


    "Yeah... Coming." Samantha said and got up and stood on her feet.


    "You are noting?" Samantha asked Johnson.


    "Yeah... You go. I wille soon. I need to make a call." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and walked away with Alexi and Johnson sighed.


    "Will my fate ever change? Will I get this girl, who I love the most in this world?" Johnson asked himself looking at the disappearing figure of Samantha.


    "Why are you like this Samantha? What happened to you in your past? Why don''t you believe in love?" Johnson asked himself as he sighed.


    There are so many questions that Johnson wants to ask Samantha and wants to know about every little thing. He started getting curious about her past but at the same time, he doesn''t want to know about her because it only gives them more pain and nothing but he could do anything which makes her trust him.


    Johnson doesn''t even know how to tell Samantha that he is in love with her and epted to marry her because he loves her.


    But, now Johnson is mostly scared about the part on how to tell Samantha that he is marrying her because he loves her. There is the only question which bothering him is. "Will she still ept Johnson if he says her he is in love with her and marrying her because he loves her."


    "Hey!" Noah said as he kept his hand on Johnson''s shoulder.


    "Umm... Noah?" Johnson asked.


    "You are thinking of something deeply?" Noah asked as he sat on quilt beside him.


    "Umm... It''s nothing!" Johnson replied and Noah chuckled.


    "I know, you are in love with Samantha." Noah said and Johnson looked at him with his eyes wide.


    "Don''t worry. I got to know it from Andrew." Noah replied again and Johnson sighed.


    "Isn''t it so hard to keep your feelings yourself for so long?" Noah asked and Johnson nodded.


    "It is but I guess, I should get used to it until I give her a hope that she can trust me." Johnson replied and Noah nodded.


    "Samantha needs Love." Noah said and Johnson looked at him.


    "I know, whatever Andrew and Uncle Damon told you about Samantha or about her family is very less. Samantha and Alexi. Both went through the bad past amd it''s totally opposite of their family problems. Samantha''s and Alexi''s are different journeys but in the end, they both suffered equally." Noah said.


    "You may think, why Samantha is not opening up to you and can''t talk about her past?" Noah asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Well, did you felt her flinch anytime when you touch her?" Noah asked and Johnson frowned.


    "I guess, you did." Noah said with a small smile.


    "It''s rted to her past." Noah said.


    "You also know about her past?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes but I don''t have any right to say it to you. Only Samantha can say it to you." Noah replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Just please, don''t try to break her heart. Samantha is so beautiful from inside to outside. Yes, there are scars in her life but I hope that you will remove those scars from her life." Noah said and Johnson looked at him.


    "Samantha is important to me too. I will do my best to make her trust me and love me back." Johnson said and Noah smiled.


    "Thank you." Noah said and Johnson nodded with a small smile and Noah and got up on his feet.


    "Come soon, the lunch is already server I guess." Noah said and Johnson nodded and he walked away.


    "Whatever your past maybe Samantha, I don''t care anymore. I''ve found the love of my life and it''s you. I am not going to give up so easily on you. I promise. I will fight for my love, our love, and make you believe in my love and I will make you fall in love with me." Johnson said to himself confidently with a smile by looking at the ring on his ring finger.

 Chapter 78: Getting Close!

    Samantha sat in the balcony of her bedroom and started thinking about what happened today!


    Samantha didn''t expect that she will marry someone after what happened to her in the past. She thought she will not be brave enough to marry someone in her life but now, she is engaged and going to get married in 3 months.


    She is thinking that if she can be a good wife to Johnson or not but she wants to be a good and responsible daughter inw and sister inw to Davis.


    Samantha doesn''t know what will happen between them after they both get married to each other but she should try her level best to give a chance to Johnson. He deserves someone much better than Samatha, who can love him more than anything in this world but he epted to marry Samantha without knowing anything about her and is not even trying to know about her past. Johnson is a wonderful person.


    He deserves love but Samantha can''t let herself to love him... Can she?


    Suddenly, Her thoughts were broken by Martin yell...


    "SIL... SIL... Where are you?" Martin yelled as he walked inside the bedroom.


    "In the balcony, Martin." Samantha yelled back.


    "Here you are!" Martin said walking towards Samantha and sat in front of her on the couch.


    "What are you doing here when everyone is downstairs, SIL?" Martin asked.


    "Nothing, Martin. I came down a few minutes ago to help others in the kitchen but Mom and Aunt Lucy forced me to get back to the room to take rest but I am not sleepy and bored." Samantha said and Martinughed.


    "Hahaha... I know how they can be!" Martin replied and they bothughed.


    "What do you do in your free time, SIL?" Martin asked.


    "Um... I mostly keep busy myself at work but I am free then I will try new dishes in my kitchen or read books." Samantha replied and Martin nodded his head and thought a minute and said.


    "SIL, We have a library in this house. It''s on the 3rd floor to the right side from the stairs at the end of the hall and it''s cleaned and opened. Brother always make sure every room in this house is cleaned and opened when he visits here." Martin said and Samantha got excited.


    "Oh, really. Then I will go to the library. If someone asks about me tell them, I went to the library." Samantha said as got up from the couch.


    "Ok." Martin replied with a chuckle and got up from the couch.


    They both walked out of the room and Martin went to his bedroom and Samantha went upstairs to the third floor.


    Samantha walked upstairs and turned the right side from the stairs and started walking to the end of the hall. There are only Dim lights on this floor as no one uses this floor mostly but Johnson always makes sure that this house is cleaned.


    Samantha reached the end of the hall and saw a room to her left and opened it and stepped inside and got shocked to see the huge library.


    "Omg. It''s so huge." Samantha said to herself cause until now she didn''t saw a big home library in her life.


    She went inside and roamed her eyes around the library and saw so many special edition books, limited edition, new edition books and it''s all from worldwide famous writers.


    Samantha took out one book from the bookshelf and sat on the couch and started reading it.


    She was deep into reading the book when sudden music startled her.


    Samantha slowly got up from the couch and slowly walked out of the library and started walking to where the music ising from!


    The music is so soft and beautiful. It''s like someone is ying the piano but thinking Who is ying it?


    Samantha heard the music ising from the room beside the library and slowly walked towards there and opened the door a little without making noise and peeped in and saw Johnson ying the piano and widened her eyes seeing him ying the piano so beautifully.


    Samantha slowly walked inside without making any noise and sat on the couch and kept the book on the table which she bought with her from the Library. Johnson has his eyes closed and ying the piano with a smile on his face.


    The music is so beautiful and mesmerizing that Samantha also closed her eyes too and started enjoying the music until the music stops and she heard Johnson calling her name.


    "Samantha." Johnson called and she opened her eyes and saw Johnson looking at her.


    "What are you doing here?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... Martin told me you have a library on this floor. So, I came to the library and when I was reading, I suddenly got startled by the music and followed the music and here I am!" Samantha said.


    "Oh, I am sorry if I disturbed you, Nobodyes to this floor so I thought I can y music but I didn''t expect you will be in the library." Johnson replied.


    "It''s ok, Johnson. You didn''t disturb me. Actually, I enjoyed the music... Can you y it again for me?" Samantha asked Johnson with her best puppy eyes and He chuckled and replied.


    "Sure." Johnson replied and started ying the piano looking at Samantha.


    "Wow... You are ying it really great! How and when did you learn to y the piano?" Samantha asked.


    "My mom used to love ying the piano since she was a child and after watching her ying the piano. I learned how to y too from her and the piece which I yed just now was her favorite one. When she was alive, we both used to y it all the time." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "Oh, Okay." Samantha said with a small smile too.


    "Do you want to y the piano?" Johnson asked.


    "Me?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, You. Do you wanna y it?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... I... I don''t know how to y the piano." Samantha replied.


    "No problem, I will show you how to y it! Come and sit beside me." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head and walked towards him and he moved aside and Samantha sat beside him on the chair.


    Samantha moved close to Johnson so she doesn''t fell down.


    Johnson started showing Samantha how to y the piano. At this moment their hands were touching and Samantha couldn''t concentrate on the piano but Johnson. When he is touching Samantha, she feels something in her heart but she doesn''t know what it is and she is sure that Samantha didn''t felt like this before. Ever!


    Samantha couldn''t push Johnson away from her but wants to stay beside him and she is not the person who talks to unknown persons so easily but she becamefortable with Johnson in very little time.


    "Samantha, Are you listening to me?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh!" Samantha snapped out of her thoughts when Johnson called her then she realized that she was staring at him the whole time and looked away from him.


    "Samantha, Look at me." Johnson said taking her hands in his hands and she slowly lifted her head up to him.


    "What happened? Is something bothering you?" Johnson asked with so much care in his voice.


    "No. Nothing, Johnson." Samantha replied.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Samantha replied.


    "If something bothers you about me then please don''t hesitate to ask me." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in Yes.


    Johnson slowly got close to Samantha and kept his hands on her both cheeks and she closed her eyes.


    Samantha closed her eyes tightly as she is scared that he may be going to kiss her but she isn''t ready for it. Not now. Samantha opened her eyes suddenly to tell him that she isn''t ready for a kiss but just then his lips touch her forehead.


    Johnson kissed Samantha on her forehead and not on her lips or cheek or like a kiss on her corner of lips which he did before. Samantha looked up at him and meet his eyes and Johnson has a fear written all over his face may be thinking of what Samantha''s reaction might be!


    "Oh, sorry guys. I guess I came at the wrong time." Martin voice boomed in the room and Johnson took his hands off Samantha and she stood up from the chair.


    "It''s ok, No need to worry. It''s just me." Martin said with a chuckle.


    "What do you want, Martin?" Johnson asked.


    "I came here to say SIL that her dinner was bought by Alexi and she is waiting for SIL toe to their bedroom and I also bought your dinner in our room. If you want you both cane downstairs with me or I will go downstairs and wait for you in our room until you bothplete your romance." Martin replied with a smirk.


    "Martin." Johnson scolded.


    "Sorry, brother but you both look cute together." Martin said and ran away from there and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "I am sorry about him, Samantha." Johnson said.


    "It''s ok, Johnson. Let''s head down now." Samantha said and he nodded his head and got up from the chair and Samantha grabbed her book which is on the table and they both went downstairs.


    "Goodnight." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Goodnight, Johnson." Samantha replied with the same smile and they both went to their rooms.


    "Sam, where were you?" Lexi asked as soon as Samantha entered their bedroom and saw Lexi already changed into her pj''s.


    "There is a library upstairs. So, I went to bring some books to read." Samantha replied.


    "Ok, Have your dinner." Lexi said and Samantha nodded her head.


    Samantha had her dinner and changed into PJs and they slept together.

 Chapter 79: Tears!

    "Sam, Lexi. Wake up." Cassandra''s sweet voice came and Samantha got up and sat on the bed.


    "Mom, let us sleep for some more time." Alexi said as she covered herself with the quilt but Cassandra opened the curtains and let the sunlight fall into the room.


    "Mom, Please close the curtain for some more time." Lexi said and pulled the nket over her face.


    "Lexi, It''s already 8 am and we are going to the beach. Get up and get ready." Cassandra said and walked towards Samantha and kissed her forehead.


    "Good morning, sweetheart." Cassandra said with a bright smile.


    "Good morning, Mom." Samantha said smiling back brightly.


    "Where is my kiss?" Lexi asked and got up from the bed and went near them and Cassandra chuckled.


    "Good morning, my baby girl." Cassandra said and kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "Good morning, Mom." Alexis replied and hugged Cassandra''s waist and she giggled.


    "Ok, listen to me. We all decided to go to the beach today to enjoy. So, take a shower ande down, okay?" Cassandra asked and Samantha and Alexi nodded.


    "We will have our breakfast and will go together." Cassandra said.


    "Okay, mom." Alexis replied and Cassandra nodded and walked out of their room.


    Samantha and Alexi got showered and got ready.


    Samantha wore a blue maxi dress and Alexi wore a white t-shirt and shorts.


    They both walked out of the room and saw Quency and Sophiaing out of there room looking all ready to hit the beach after a hectic schedule.


    "Where is Chitra?" Alex asked.


    "Downstairs. Maybe helping in the kitchen." Quency replied and they both nodded their head.


    They all went downstairs and saw Johnson, Martin, Andrew, Lucas, Noah, Robert, Liam, Thomas, Damon were talking in the living room.


    "Good morning." Alexi said and went towards Liam and plopped down on the couch beside him.


    "Good Morning, Sweetheart." Liam replied with a chuckle and kissed Alexi''s forehead and Samantha smiled at everyone and went to the kitchen.


    "Good morning." Samantha said as she entered the kitchen.


    "Oh... Good Morning." Lucy said and everyone nodded.


    "Is there anything I can do?" Samantha asked.


    "No, Sweetie. Everything is done. Chitra, tell everyone toe to the dining room." Lucy said and She nodded and walked out of the kitchen.


    Everyone had their breakfasts and were ready to go when Samantha''s phone rang.


    Samantha looked at the screen and saw Mr. Ronnie, the head manager''s name.


    "Sorry, I should take this. You carry on, I will join you guys soon." Samantha said.


    "Sam, I will wait for you." Alexis replied.


    "No, Lexi. You please go and enjoy it." Samantha said.


    "No, Sam..." Andrew cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Lexi, Youe with us and Johnson you be with Sam until she finishes her call and thenes together." Andrew said by grabbing Alexi''s hand and started dragging her with him.


    "Finish you call soon and join us." Cassandra said before leaving the house and Samantha nodded and they all walked out of the house.


    "Excuse me, Johnson." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head and Samantha answered the call.


    "Hello, Mr. Ronnie." Samantha said as she walked towards Kitchen.


    "Hello, Ms. Samantha. Sorry to disturb you, when you are on vacation but can you tell me when are youing back to New York?" Ronnie asked.


    "I will be in Newyork tomorrow but Why are you asking? Is there any problem?" Samantha asked.


    "No, Ms. Samantha. We don''t have any problem but Mr. Xavier is making an issue with our new resort and about the tender which we gave it to Davis Interiors." Ronnie replied.


    "What issue is he doing?" Samantha asked.


    "Ms. Samantha, Mr. Xavier is demanding that he wanted 60¨G of shares in our new resort and also want the resort on his name." Ronnie said.


    "What?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Yes, Ms. Samantha and he is shouting at us that how we gave tender to Davis without asking his opinion." Ronnie replied.


    "How dare he? What does he think of himself? He knows right, that resort brings a huge profit to Amaxi? And for asking his opinion, he should answer his damn phone when I tried to contact him." Samantha shouted on the phone.


    "Yes, Ms. Samantha. He knows and that why he is asking this resort." Ronnie said.


    "No, That can''t be possible. He only has 15¨G shares in Amaxi. He can''t ask 60¨G shares on that resort." Samantha replied and started thinking.


    "Ok, fine. Arrange a meeting with Xavier on the day after tomorrow morning." Samantha said.


    "Ok, Ms. Samantha. I will do that." Ronnie replied.


    "Have you informed this to CEO?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Ms. Samantha. I informed him already but he said me to inform you. So, I called you." Ronnie said.


    "Ok. I will talk with the CEO too." Samantha replier.


    "Thank you, Ms. Samantha. Have a nice day." Ronnie said.


    "Teah, you too." Samantha replied and ended the call and grabbed a ss of water and drank it and sat on the ind chair.


    "This Xavier!... Who does he think he is? How can he ask 60¨G shares and his name on the resort? He knows, what that resorts mean to me then why he is doing this?" Samantha asked herself.


    "Samantha." Johnson called and Samantha turned back suddenly.


    "Yes, Johnson." Samantha asked.


    "You were shouting? Is there any problem with the Hotel?" Johnson asked.


    "No... Nothing like that. Just the daily information about the hotel." Samantha said but Johnson didn''t get satisfied with her answer cause his face was like - Are you serious? I''m a businessman look.


    But Johnson didn''t force Samantha to say anything and nodded his head.


    "Ok... Shall we go now?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah, sure." Samantha answered and got up from the chair and they both walked out of the kitchen and to out of the house.


    They should walk a few miles to go to the beach and there is no house and the way and the path were totally covered with trees.


    When they are halfway to the beach suddenly Johnson stopped walking.


    "What happened, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "I forgot to bring my phone with me. I am so sorry. Can you please wait here. I will juste back in a minute." Johnson said.


    "Sure, No problem." Samantha said and he nodded his head and walked back to the house.


    Samantha stood under the tree and started checking her mails cause in her phone when suddenly 2 guys came towards and started harassing her.


    "You bastards, Stop touching me." Samantha yelled but they are too drunk to listen to her.


    One guy grabbed her hand with force and her phone falls down from my hand and another guy pushed her to the tree.


    Samantha shouted, screamed but there is no one to listen to her. She tried to push them away from her but one person pped her on her cheek and her mind drifted off to her PAST...


    "Come, baby. Let''s have some fun." Leo said as he grabbed Samantha''s hand.


    "Leo, leave me." Samantha shouted and tried to take her hand out of his grip but he didn''t listen to her at all.


    "Sam, baby. We are a couple from the past 1 year. So, it''smon to do this,e to me." Leo said while dragging Samantha to some room.


    "No, Leo. Please don''t do this. Please stop." Samantha said while sobbing but he pped her hard on her cheek not once but thrice and grabbed her hair in his hand and pped her again and again.


    "Leo... Leo... Please... St...stop... Don''t... Do this." Samantha stuttered with out of breath.


    Leo didn''t listen to Samantha and took out his belt from his pants and started beating her with the belt...


    "Le... Leo... St... Stop...pl...please..." Samantha shouted but he didn''t listen and beaten her like a dog.


    "Samantha, You okay?" Came a voice and Samantha slowly opened her eyes and saw Johnson.


    "You okay?" Johnson asked again with tears in his eyes by holding her face in his hands.


    Samantha turned her face to see the guys but they are on the ground with the bloodied face but they got up and ran away from them.


    "Samantha, Are you okay?" Johnson asked again and kissed her forehead but Samantha doesn''t know what came into her mind cause she pushed him away from her and Johnson stumbled back and Samantha shouted at him.


    "Why did you help me? What am I to you? You should have let them do whatever they wanted to do with me. You don''t love me and you don''t need me in your life. You could have been happy in your life if you didn''t help me just now." Samantha shouted at him while her tears are falling down from her eyes.


    "Samantha, Please don''t say that. I need you and I want you in my life. I can''t let anything happen to you. You are the only one I need in my life." Johnson said and tried toe near her but Samantha again pushed him away and shouted at him again.


    "Why? Why do you need me and want me in your life, Johnson?" Samantha yelled with tears in her eyes.


    "CAUSE I LOVE YOU, GODDAMMIT." Johnson shouted and Samantha''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 80: Confession!

    "CAUSE I LOVE YOU, GODDAMMIT." Johnson shouted and Samantha''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Samantha stuttered.


    "I... I... That..." Johnson stuttered.


    "What did you just say, Johnson?" Samantha shouted again.


    "Yes, Samantha. I love you." Johnson said.


    "No... No... This... This shouldn''t happen." Samantha said and stumbled back but before she fell down Johnson grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to him and she lifted her head up to him.


    "I love you, Samantha." Johnson said looking into her eyes.


    "No, Johnson. You... You Can''t... You shouldn''t love me... Cause... I am...


    Not... Born for... Love." Samantha stuttered with her eyes wide as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "Don''t say that, Samantha. I love you more than anything in this world and I can''t bear myself if anything happens to you." Johnson said as he kissed her forehead and hugged Samantha tightly.


    "No... Johnson. This... This shouldn''t happen... You epted to marry me because... You love me?" Samantha asked and Johnson took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes." Johnson said and Samantha shook her head with tears and pushed him away and ran away from him to the house.


    "Samantha, please stop." Johnson said and started running.


    "Samantha, stop right there." Johnson said as he grabbed her hand and stopped her from running away.


    "No... This... This shouldn''t happen. You can''t love me." Samantha said with tears as she tried to release her hand from Johnson.


    "Just stop it, Samantha." Johnson yelled and She flinched and looked at him.


    "Why do you want to run away from me? Am I not a good person? Did I do anything to you?" Johnson shouted and Samantha shook her head.


    "No... No. You are good. It''s me... It''s me who is not good." Samantha replied with tears and Johnson''s heart breaker into pieces looking at her tears and he just took her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Please, give me a chance to prove myself." Johnson said as he kissed her hair.


    "No, Johnson... You epted me because you love me? Why didn''t you say you love me before our engagement?" Samantha asked with tears.


    "I don''t have any option near me. I love and want to marry you and make you believe in my love." Johnson replied as he hugged her again.


    "No... Please no. I don''t deserve you, Johnson. You deserve someone better than me... I am just a girl, a in girl... There is nothing left in me to love someone.


    I am just want to give happiness to my parents even if it costs my life because this soul already burnt and it''s not going toe back again but you... You deserve better." Samantha said as she pushed him again and Johnson eyes widened.


    "No, Samantha. No, I don''t know anything about you but I need you. You don''t know me too and You don''t understand me but do you know yourself? No, you don''t. You like me too but you are just not brave enough to say it. I know, that you wanted to be in my arms but you will not.


    You want to hold my hands but you will not. You want to hug me but you will not. Because you are scared. You are scared that you will get hurt again but trust me. I am not gonna leave you. Ever!" Johnson said holding her face in her hands and wiped her tears away.


    "I don''t care whatever your past. I just care about you and only you. You are not a in girl. You are the love of my life. You don''t have to love me back. My love is enough for both of us to live this life happily.


    But just please trust me." Johnson said as a tear fall down from his eye and Samantha hugged him tightly and started sobbing in his arms.


    "Shh... It''s okay, Don''t cry. I am here for you now and always will be. I know you went through a lot in the past. Even though, I don''t know what your past is! But, I will not ever force you to say it.


    I just want you. No, I need you in my life. Forever." Johnson said with emotion in his voice and Samantha lifted her head up and looked into his eyes.


    "You will stop... Loving me... Once you... Found out about my past." Samantha said with tears to Johnson and he gave a small smile and wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "Samantha, I promise you I will not judge you or stop loving you after knowing about your past and if you want to tell me about your past then tell me when you arefortable with me, okay?" Said Johnson lovingly by staring into her eyes and Samantha just got in his eyes and started thinking in her mind that can someone really love her? How can he love her without knowing her past?


    Can Samantha love him back as he does?


    ''No, Sam. Nobody loves you except for me cause you are not born to love someone.'' These words came to her mind from her past.


    "Samantha." Johnson called


    "Umm..." Samantha said.


    "Let''s go. I guess everyone is waiting for us and don''t tell anyone about whatever happened here, okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Okay." Samantha replied and Johnson took out a wipe from his pant pocket and gave it to Samantha.


    "Here, take this wipe and clean your face." Johnson said with a small smile.


    Samantha took the wipe from him and cleaned her face with it. Samantha didn''t have makeup on her and cleaned her dress neatly and looked at Johnson and saw he is already starting at her.


    "You are beautiful." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha took aback with his straightforwardness.


    Samantha snapped out of her thoughts and nodded her head.


    "Let''s go." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head and gave her the phone back.


    "Thank you." Samantha said.


    "Your wee." Johnson replied and they walked to the beach.


    "Where were you doing until now?" Cassandra asked.


    "We..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "I got an important call too. That''s why we arete." Johnson replied and Cassandra nodded.


    "Oh, okay." Cassandra said.


    Johnson went near them and sat down between Elina and Lucy on the quilt where Liam, Cassandra, Lucy, Damon, Robert, Jessica, Thomas, and Elina sat with pic baskets.


    "Can I have a sandwich?" Johnson asked with a big and happy smile and everyone frowned at his bright smile


    "Sure." Cassandra replied and gave him a sandwich and he started eating it.


    Samantha smiled looking at Johnson and turned around and saw Alexi sitting alone on the sand far away from everyone and Samantha went to her.


    "Why are you smiling like that? Did something happened?" Lucy asked with a frown and Johnson smiled.


    "I confessed." Johnson said with a smile while looking at Samantha''s walking figure.


    "What?" Everyone asked and Johnson looked at everyone wide eyes and Johnsonughed.


    "I confessed my love to her." Johnson said with a smile and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Sam... Sam is good right?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes. She is." Johnson replied and Lucy, Damon looked at each other.


    "What did she say?" Cassandra asked.


    "Well, she didn''t say anything yet." Johnson replied.


    "Let her take some time." Robert said and Johnson nodded.


    "But, I am happy that you finally said Samatha about your feelings." Cassandra said with a smile and Johnson smiled.


    "Alexi." Samantha called and Alexi turned around and saw Samantha and suddenly got up and ran towards Samantha and higher her tightly.


    "You okay, right?" Alexi asked with tears and Samantha is shocked to see her in tears but she wiped Alexi''s tears and took her face in her hands.


    "Yes, Lexi but why are you crying?" Samantha asked.


    "I was..." Andrew cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he walked towards Samantha and Alexi.


    "She is just worried about you, Sam." Andrew said looking at Alexi and she looked angrily at Andrew.


    "Worried? Why?" Samantha asked.


    "Just leave this topic now. Alexi, go. Go and enjoy with others. You will not get time to enjoy after we reach New York." Andrew said and Alexi just looked angrily at Andrew and Samantha frowned.


    "Alexi,e." Martin said running towards Samantha, Alexi, and grabbed Alexi''s hand.


    "Leave me." Alexi said annoyedly.


    "Come on, don''t be angry now. We all came to enjoy here." Martin replied and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Ahh! Come with me." Martin said and grabbed her hand.


    "Yeah, Lexi. Go and enjoy it." Samantha said with a small smile and Alexi sighed.


    "Fine." Alexi said and went with Martin.


    "What happened to Alexi?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing. She is good." Andrew replied.


    "Hey." Johnson voice came and Samantha, Andrew turned around and saw Johnson walking towards them.


    "Hey, Johnson." Andrew said and Johnson nodded.


    "Well, I will go to enjoy with guys too." Andrew said and Johnson nodded and Andrew walked away.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and gave a small smile.


    "Let''s go swim." Johnson said.


    "Umm... I don''t like swimming." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Well, I will go then." Johnson said and Samatha nodded with a smile.


    Johnson took out his T-shirt and Samantha''s eyes widened looking at his toned body, which gets covered in expensive suits daily.


    "Take a picture. It willst longer." Johnson said with a chuckle and Samantha turned her face and started blushing with embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed looking at me, baby. This is all yours, forever. You can look at it whenever you want and wherever you want." Johnson whispered in Samantha''s ear making Samantha widen her eyes and her heart started beating fastly.


    Johnson chuckled looking at her red cheeks.


    "You look more beautiful when you blush because of me." Johnson said again making Samantha''s eyes widened and kissed her red cheeks. Johnson kept his t-shirt in her hands and walked away from her making Samantha''s heart race...


    Samantha sat down on the sand and bought the t-shirt to her nose and a strong perfume smell hit her nostrils amd she smiled big but that smile didn''t live long on her face until the questions came into her mind.


    ''Can I love him? But, what if I can''t love him like how he loves me? What if I fail in Love again? Will there be any consequences for me to face them again?'' Samantha asked herself.


    "What if I need to face more consequences for loving him?" Samantha asked herself amd closed her eyes and took a deep breath and this all was didn''t go unnoticed by Johnson and Alexi!

 Chapter 81: Sorry!

    "Lexi, You called me?" Andrew asked as he walked towards Alexi on thewn.


    "Don''t act innocent, Andrew. Tell me, why in the bloody hell you stopped me at the beach when I was going to save Sam from those bastards?" Alexi asked and Andrew sighed.


    "Not only that but also when I was going to talk to Johnson?" Alexi asked Andrew angrily.


    "Calm down, Lexi. I know you are overprotective of Sam but what I did was the right thing for Samantha and Johnson." Andrew replied.


    "Right thing? You saw what happened to Sam today right? Then, why didn''t you go and help her?" Alexi asked Andrew.


    "Yes, but you also saw what Johnson did to those bastards." Andrew replied amd Alexi shook her head.


    "What if something happens to Sam again?" Alexi asked as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "But nothing happened to Sam. You can''t be with Sam every time, Lexi. Sam is engaged and will get married in 3 months. I want Sam to trust Johnson and I also wanted to know that can Johnson keep Sam safe or not? But today. My doubt got rified." Andrew said and wiped Alexi''s tears and hugged her.


    "You know everything about Sam. Then why do you want Sam to be with Johnson, Andrew? You can''t just trust him in a few days of knowing him." Alexi said.


    "Look, Alexi. I know, it''s so hard to trust the people after what happened to you guys. But, there is nothing wrong with Johnson. He is a good guy and a reputable person. I know, you want Samantha to be with the one who can keep her safe every time, and Trust me, Johnson is the one for her. He will keep her safe." Andrew replied as he took Alexi''s face in her hands.


    "How can you be so sure that Johnson is the one for her? We don''t know anything about them and they are rich, Andrew. They can get any girl they want..." Andrew cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Lexi, you and Sam called me and Noah as your Brothers. Then, how do you expect your brothers will let you marry without knowing about the family or the person you are going to marry?" Andrew asked with a small smile and Alexi frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Alexi asked.


    "I and Noah did a background check on them. We want to make sure about the family too. I know, it''s wrong but we needed to do this for Samantha." Andrew said.


    "And what do you got to know about them?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, Johnson''s mom''s name is Cynthia. She died when Johnson was 12 years old and when Martin was 7 years old. Mr. Robert and Mrs. Cynthia meet at a party and fell in love. Later, they get married and after 1 year of marriage, Mrs.


    Cynthia gave birth to Johnson. They were a happy family until Mrs. Jessica entered into their life. She used to be Mr. Robert''s Secretary when he was the CEO of Davis Company." Andrew said.


    "Then?" Alexi asked.


    "Mr. Robert and Mrs. Jessica went to another town for business and there they both took a wrong step and the result is Martin. They both kept the rtionship secret until Martin was 3. But somehow, Mrs. Cynthia got to know about there rtionship and told Mr.


    Robert to bring them to there mansion without picking up any fight because there is a child with Jessica like Johnson, who was also born to Mr. Robert. She doesn''t want Martin to be called as an illegitimate child and don''t want to grow up without a family." Andrew replied and continued.


    "Mrs. Cynthia has seen Martin as her own son. She made the rtionship between Johnson and Martin as real brothers and gave Davis name to Martin. But after Mrs. Jessica came into there house everything started changing slowly. The distance between Mr.


    Robert and Mrs. Cynthia grew more. They both started fighting more and more and atst, she went into depression andmitted suicide!" Andrew said and Alexi''s eyes widened.


    "Oh my god." Alexi said with her eyes wide.


    "Yes, Lexi. And from then Johnson started hating his dad and stepmom and still does and until now, Johnson mes his Dad and his stepmom for his mom''s death.


    But Johnson sees Martin as his own brother and supported Martin to keep his own dream project to start a video gamepany because Johnson knows if his mother was there with them she would have supported Martin to reach his dream." Andrew said.


    "Johnson didn''t have a happy life, Lexi. He didn''t get a mother''s love and affection. He just wants to make a family for himself and want to be happy with his family." Andrew said with a small smile and Alexi got into her thoughts.


    Alexi knows that Jessica isn''t his biological mother but she doesn''t know that Johnson hates Robert and Jessica. She doesn''t know that Cynthia did suicide and that reminds Alexi why Johnson was broken when he saw Samantha on Hospital bed. Alexi doesn''t know that Johnson went through all these in the past. She is just thinking that must have pained a lot for Johnson to look at his mother in pain.


    Alexi talked so rudely with Johnson and Martin without knowing what they are and she doesn''t know how to react to all these now!


    "Yes, Lexi. Whenever you talked rudely to Johnson. He just kept his mouth shut in front of you because he knows you are overprotective of Sam and just wanted her to be happy with her life." Andrew said and her eyes widened in shock.


    "How do you know, I talk rudely with Johnson?" Alexi asked and Andrew chuckled and replied


    "I know you from the past 10 years, Lexi. I know you more than yourself. That''s why I got the information about them." Andrew replied.


    "Let me just ask you one thing, Lexi. Did you see Johnson with any other girl before? I believe, he may sleep with some girls but he is a guy and he has needs. But, did you heard any rumors that he is a bad guy?" Andrew asked and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "Then why are you doubting about him. Johnson is the most eligible bachelor of America. He will not throw himself on girls but girls throw themselves on him. Johnson is a nice guy and perfect for Samantha. Make friendship with him, trust him, get to know him. Then you will not regret making Johnson and Samantha one." Andrew replied.


    "Okay, Fine. I will do as you say, Andrew." Alexi said to Andrew with a bright smile.


    "Good and apologize to Johnson too." Andrew said.


    "What? Why should I?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, you hurt him with your words. So, You should apologize to him." Andrew answered.


    "Andrew, you know right that Alexi Julie, the A-lister will not apologize so easily but it''s okay. I will do it for my sister." Alexi replies with a bright smile and Andrewughed.


    "Good girl. Now, Let''s go in." Andrew said with a smile and they both walked inside the house and Andrew went to his room which he shares with Noah and Alexi went to Johnson and Martin room which they share.


    Alexi hesitated but knocked on the door and a voice came from inside "Come in."


    Alexi slowly opened the door and Johnson, Martin looked up from there Laptops and got shocked to see Alexi there.


    "Can Ie in?" Alexi asked.


    "Of course, Alexi. Come in." Johnson answered and Alexi walked inside the room.


    "I guess, I''m not disturbing you?" Alexi asked and Johnson got up from the couch.


    "No. You are not, Alexi. Tell me, do you need anything?" Johnson asked.


    "No, but Can I talk to you for a few minutes." Alexi asked Johnson.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Martin asked.


    "Can you be shut your mouth for a few minutes." Alexi said and Johnson chuckled.


    "You..." Johnson cut off Martin in a mid-sentence.


    "Sure. Tell me, Alexi. What is it?" Johnson asked.


    "I... I am so... Sorry for everything I have told to you. And I would like to give you a chance to court my sister but before that, I want to get to know you better. If that''s ok with you. We can also be friends." Alexi rumbled what was running in her mind and the shock that''s what Alexi see on there faces mainly Johnson but he smiled.


    "Wait... What did you just say? The great Alexi Julie apologized to my brother. Alexi, did you wake up on the wrong side of your bed or what?" Martin asked with a shocked face.


    "Martin." Johnson scolded and turned to Alexi.


    "No need to be sorry, Alexi. I know you are overprotective of Samantha because of whatever her past is! Just know that, even if I got to know about her past, I will not judge her cause I truly love her." Johnson replied making Alexi eyes wide in shock.


    "What the hell? You love, Samantha?" Alexi asked Johnson with a shocked face and Martin chuckled.


    "Yes, Alexi. I fell in love with Samantha at first sight." Johnson answered with a smile.


    "But Sam..." Johnson cut me off in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, I know Samantha doesn''t believe in love but I will try my level best to make her believe in my love and I already confessed it today to Samantha that I love her." Johnson said and Alexi''s eyes again widened in shock.


    "You did what?" Alexi shouted.


    "Yes, Alexi. I confessed it to Samantha that I love her." Johnson answered.


    "And she... Did she say anything and what was her reaction?" Alexi asked with her eyes wide.


    "No, she didn''t say anything back. I guess I need to wait for her answer." Johnson said and Alexi frowned and started thinking.


    If Samantha didn''t say anything to Johnson then she is trying to give a chance to Johnson. Whatever it is, Alexi wants to give a chance to Johnson and trust him with her sister. And Alexi doesn''t want her sister to be in her past as She should have someone in her life. Maybe, Johnson is correct for Samantha.


    "You will not hurt Samantha, right?" Alexi asked.


    "Not even in my dreams." Johnson said sincerely and a tear fell from Alexi''s eye.


    "Promise me." Alexi said.


    "I promised you. I will not ever hurt your sister." Johnson said wiping her tear away and Alexi smiled brightly.


    "Let''s make my sister fall in love with you." Alexi said smiling brightly.


    "Yes." Johnson replied smiling brightly.


    "Friends?" Alexi asked and forwarded her hand towards Johnson.


    "No." Johnson said and Alexi frowned.


    "Why?" Alexi asked.


    "I don''t have any sister. So, will you be my sister?" Johnson asked opening his arms wide.


    "Hell, Yes, brother." Alexi replied and hugged Johnson and they bothughed and Martin growled and cleared his throat.


    "Will not you say sorry to me, Alexi?" Martin asked and Alexi released Johnson from the hug and turned towards Martin and asked.


    "Why should I?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Because you also talked rudely to me." Martin and replied and Alexi chuckled and replied.


    "I don''t feel bad for talking rudely with you. In fact, I feel so great to get a chance to talk rudely to you." Alexi said and stick out her tongue like a kid and ran out from there before Martin got a chance to speak and before Alexi closed the door and get out she heard Johnson''sughing out loud and Martin cursing.


    Alexi went to the room which she and Samantha share. Alexi opened the door and saw Samantha sitting on the couch with her eyes closed and her head in her hands.


    Alexi went to Samantha and called her.


    "Sam." Alexi called and she opened her eyes and looked at her.


    "Lexi." Sam replied and Alexi sat beside her.


    "What are you thinking about?" Alexi asked Sam as she kept her head in Samanthap.


    "Nothing. Just thinking about some work stuff." Samantha answered with a small smile by caressing Alexi''s hair.


    "Sam, Is there anything you want to say to me?" Alexi asked Samantha and Samantha frowned.


    "No, there is nothing." Samantha replied without hesitating and Alexi nodded her head thinking why, Samantha keeping a secret that Johnson confessed her and about the bastards who, tried to harrase Samantha. But, Alexi knows that Samantha is keeping all these from her because she doesn''t want to give Alexi any stress.


    "Sam, I apologized to Johnson." Alexi said looking at Samantha.


    "Really?" Samantha asked with a smile and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes, Sam. I was wrong about him and behaved rudely." Alexi said and Samughed and said.


    "It''s okay. But, I am d you both settled everything that happened between you." Samantha replied and Alexi smiled brightly.


    "Okay, We are flying back to New York tomorrow. So, go and change. We will sleep early." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head and got up and changed into pj''s and got under the covers with Samantha and they both cuddled each other.


    "Lexi, I need you the day after tomorrow in my office at exactly 11:30 am. I maybe not home tomorrow. So, I am telling you now. Okay!" Samantha said.


    "Why sis? Is there any problem?" Alexi asked.


    "You will know when youe to the office." Samantha answered and Alexi nodded.


    "Its okay, Sis. I will be there on time." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head and they drift off to sleep.

 Chapter 82: Matter of Time!

    Everyone reached New York airport and got out of the jet and saw 3 cars waiting and Julie''s security head is waiting for us at the bottom of the ne stairs.


    Just then Johnson phone rang and he took out his phone out from his coat and saw Jeffrey, Johnson''s security head name shing on the screen. Johnson slid his finger and answered the call.


    "Hello." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. The paparazzi and media are waiting for you and your family outside the Airport. I tried my best to keep this as your private family vacation but they somehow got to know it and isn''t listening to us. So, I contacted the Airport management but they only allowed 3 cars inside.


    I am sorry sir." Jeffrey said on the phone and Johnson was shocked that paparazzi and media are outside waiting for him and his family.


    But he doesn''t want to know paparazzi about Samantha or her family.


    "Jeffrey, I am here with my whole family and Alexi is also with us. I think they are here because of theunch fight. No one should know that Alexi is with us. So, you need to take special care." Johnson said sternly


    "Yes, sir but I have heard from paparazzi that they also know that Alexi Julie is also on a personal trip and her flightnded. I think she shoulde out rather than going from there and her security is already here." Jeffrey said and Johnson sighed.


    "Okay, Alexi wille out in 10 minutes. Make sure everything thing is alright and inform me after alexi got into the car." Johnson said sternly.


    "Ok, sir. Her security already took their positions." Jeffrey replied.


    "That''s great. Be ready. She ising out." Johnson said.


    "Yes, Mr.Davis." Jeffrey said and Johnson ended the call and saw everyone waiting for him and he went near them and said.


    "We can''t leave the airport together. Mom Cassandra, Dad Liam, Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy, Samantha, Noah, Chitra, Quency, Sophia. You guys should leave in the cars which are waiting here. Alexi, I am sorry to say this but Paparazzi is waiting for you outside and not only you but for us too." Johnson said and Alexi got angry.


    "But! This was supposed to be my personal trip! Those shitheads always have to ruin everything!! Shit!" Alexi cursed out loud.


    "Lexi, Mind yournguage. Your parents are present here!" Cassandra scolded and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Alexi, you and Andrew leave first. Your security team is already outside but if you have any issues my security head will be with you until you got into the car. Okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Ok, Johnson." Alexi said and left with Andrew.


    "Ok, So. You all should also leave now. We will also leave in 20 to 30 minutes." Johnson said and everyone nodded and got into the car but except the girl who stole his heart and is his fiancee.


    Johnson saw Martin, Robert and Jessica were talking with Damon. So, Johnson went near Samantha and asked.


    "Hey, baby. You didn''t get into the car? Is something bothering you?" Johnson asked Samantha and she looked up at Johnson with her eyes wide and Johnson wanted tough out loud looking at her cute wide eyes.


    But, It looks like she was in deep thoughts and saw her cheeks getting slightly pink as Johnson called her baby suddenly and Johnson smiled at her cuteness.


    "Nothing, Johnson. It''s just that Alexi has a short temper and fought with paparazzi many times. That girl hates them to guts. I just don''t want her to get into the tab toils again with those big headlines." Samantha answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "It''s okay. They are normal. Alexi is an A-lister. The paparazzi will not leave her ever. But, Don''t worry, baby. She will be alright.


    My security is there to help her to get out of the airport safely. Okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Now get into the car." Johnson said amd Samantha nodded her head and was about to leave when Johnson grabbed her wrist and pulled her close to him and kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly and to his luck, She returned the hug back and Johnson smiled.


    "I love you, Samantha." Johnson said and she released him and nodded her head.


    "Thank you." Samantha said.


    "I said, I love you and you are saying thank you?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head blushing.


    "No... Thank you for helping Alexi." Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "Sorry... I need time." Samantha said nervously as her heart started racing again and Johnson wrapped his hands around Samantha''s waist and she shivered but tried to look up at Johnson in his eyes.


    "I will not force you for anything, Samantha." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "I love you." Johnson whispered in her ear and looked at her.


    "You don''t have to say it back. Take your time. I''m just letting you know that I love you." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha nodded and released from his arms and walked away from him and got into her car.


    Johnson felt a little bad that she didn''t reply anything and just nodded her head and left but Johnson knows that''s he needs time.


    "You confessed your feeling to her just yesterday, Johnson. She needs time, Give her that and she will be Yours." Someone said and Johnson turned back and saw Damon.


    "It''s just a matter of time." Damon said and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah, Uncle Damon." Johnson said and Damon smiled.


    "Take care and let''s meet soon again." Damon said and Johnson nodded his head and he got into the car and all the three cars left from the runway.


    Davis and Anderson left the runway and waited at the airport VIP lounge.


    "Finally, the engagement ispleted." Thomas said and Robert nodded.


    "Yes, and soon will be a groom too." Lucas said with a chuckle.


    "We are happy for you, Johnson." Thomas said and Johnson smiled big.


    "Thank you, Uncle Thomas." Johnson replied and just then Jeffrey called Johnson and they all walked out of the airport and the paparazzi surrounded around them and started asking the questions to Martin about theunch fight and the rtionship between him and Alexi and Martin patiently answering all to there questions.


    Just then Johnson phone pinged with a message and he took out his phone from his coat and saw the message from Alexi.


    "Bro... I don''t know about the mess that happened here and I was shocked too when the paparazzi asked me about theunch fight. I thought Andrew cleared it all but he just now told me about the rumors.


    Tell Martin to clear all the rumors, if not tell him, He should give a good exnation to me or else I will sue him." Alexi messaged to Johnson phone and He chuckled at her childishness and just then, the sudden question from media startled Johnson.


    "Is that ring, Johnson?" Someone asked from the paparazzi and Johnson looked up to them and down to his engagement ring which is on his ring finger and suddenly everyone''s attention turned to Johnson and Johnson cursed under his breath and kept his hand in his coat pocket.


    "With whom you are engaged, Johnson? Who is she? Why did you engage so suddenly? Are you serious about this? Or else Is she your fling? Or Is she someone from your flings?" The Paparazzi asked and he lost control over him and shouted at the Paparazzi.


    "How dare you? Call her again that and you will not be in your position. Yes, I am engaged but I want to keep it confidential and personal. So, please say out of my personal life." Johnson shouted and singled Jeffrey to move them away from them and He did.


    Johnson and Martin went to Martin''s house and Robert and Jessica went to Mansion and Anderson to there house.


    "Bro... Don''t you want to show SIL as your wife to the world?" Martin asked after they got fresh up and sat in the living room.


    "No, Martin. Not until your SIL wants." Johnson replied with a chuckle.


    "But brother..." Johnson cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Martin, Samantha has her own name in this world but she doesn''t want the world to know who she actually is? Then how can I introduced her as my wife to the world?" Johnson asked.


    "Then, Ask SIL about it." Martin answered.


    "No, I will not. She wille in front of the world when she is ready." Johnson said and just then, his phone rang...


    Johnson saw the Alexi name shing on the screen and answered the call.


    "Hello, Alexi. Sorry, I forgot to call you. Did you all reach safely?" Johnson asked.


    "It''s ok, Johnson. Yes, We reached safely home and listen to me, you and I both are going to dinner. I already reserved a table at Perse Restaurant. Pick me up at 7 p.m at Amaxi. Oh... Wait...


    I forgot to ask you... Are you free tonight?" Alexi asked on phone and Johnsonughed and Martin raised his eyebrows.


    "Are you asking me, I am free or not after reserving the table at Perse Restaurant?" Johnson asked Alexi as heughed.


    "Umm... Yeah." Alexi replied and Johnson againughed.


    "Why don''t you rest or spend time with your family?" Johnson asked.


    "Well, mom and dad are tired and taking rest and about Sam. I don''t know, where she is!" Alexi replied.


    "What do you mean, you don''t know where she is?" Johnson asked.


    "Aftering to Penthouse. She just grabbed some files from her office and her car keys and went out somewhere telling mom that she has some important work to do. Don''t worry, she will be alright." Alexi replied on the phone.


    "Okay, then. I''m free tonight. I will pick you up at Amaxi." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Okay, See you in the evening." Alexi said.


    "See you." Johnson replied and ended the call.

 Chapter 83: Dinner!

    Johnson reached the basement and messaged Alexi and soon Alexi came down and sat in the passenger seat and they drove off to the restaurant.


    "So, I heard from Samantha that you got the tender?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah. We are going to start working soon at Amaxi." Johnson answered and Alexi nodded.


    "You really epted my sorry?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. Why are you doubting it?" Johnson asked.


    "Because I feel so guilty for talking to you so rudely." Alexi said and Johnson chuckled.


    "It''s okay, Alexi. Don''t feel like that. I can understand." Johnson replied.


    "Thank you." Alexi said.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "For understanding us." Alexi replied with a smile and Johnson smiled at Alexi.


    They soon reached the restaurant and walked inside and sat on their chairs and ordered their dinner.


    "So, Is Samantha home?" Johnson asked.


    "No, She still didn''te home." Alexi replied.


    "Oh, okay." Johnson said.


    "Why? You wanna talk to her?" Alexi asked with a wink and Johnson chuckled.


    "Who doesn''t want to with the love of his life?" Johnson asked and Alexi smiled and just then Alexi phone rang.


    "It''s Sam." Alexi said and answered the call.


    "Hey, Sam. Thank God! You called me. Where are you until now?" Alexi asked.


    "I came out for some important work. Don''t worry." Samantha answered.


    "Where are you now?" Alexi asked and Samantha sighed on the phone.


    "Uncle Damonw firm." Samantha answered.


    "What are you doing in Uncle Damonw firm?" Asked Alexi.


    "Lexi, I already said I have important work to do." Samantha said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Fine, but when are youing back to the home?" Alexi asked.


    "It will be quitete I guess." Samantha answered.


    "Okay." Alexi said.


    "Had dinner?" Samantha asked.


    "No, I just came out with Johnson for dinner as Mom and Dad left for home and I was bored in the penthouse." Alexi answered smiling at Johnson.


    "Oh, Dinner with Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah... Do you wanna talk to him?" Alexi asked.


    "No... No." Samantha answered.


    "Why?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I... I don''t kn..." Before Samanthapletes her sentence Alexi said.


    "Johnson, Sam wants to talk to you." Alexi said to Johnson and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Me?" Samantha heard Johnson saying.


    "Alexi, don''t do this." Alexi heard Samantha saying on the phone.


    "Yes, she wants to talk to you." Alexi said to Johnson sheepishly.


    "Alexi, I will see you at home." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Okay." Samantha heard Johnson saying and She sighed and Alexi handed her phone to him.


    "Well, you both talk. I will use the restroom until then." Alexi said and Johnson nodded with a small smile and walked away smiling to herself.


    "Hello." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Umm... Hi." Samantha replied on the phone.


    "I heard, you didn''te home until now?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... Yeah. I have got some work to do." Samantha answered.


    "You justnded morning, Samantha. You could have taken some rest." Johnson replied.


    "Well, I can but it''s kind of important." Samantha said.


    "Oh, okay. Are you still in Uncle Damon''s firm?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied.


    "Did you had your dinner?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... Not yet. I and Uncle Damon will have it soon." Samantha answered.


    "Okay, have it soon." Johnson said.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied and there was afortable silence between them.


    "I have a few things to talk with you. Can you pleasee to the Hotel tomorrow?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah, sure. I will." Johnson answered.


    "Thank you." Samantha said.


    "No problem." Johnson replied.


    "Okay, then. I will see you tomorrow." Samantha said.


    "Yeah... " Johnson replied and when Samantha is ending the call she heard Johnson call her again.


    "Samantha." Johnson called.


    "Umm... Yeah." Samantha replied.


    "I love you." Johnson said and there was again afortable silence between them.


    "Sam..." Johnson heard Damon voice calling her on the phone.


    "Yeah... I will see you tomorrow." Samantha replied.


    "Yeah, Bye." Johnson said.


    "Bye." Samantha replied and ended the call and Johnson kept the phone aside and looked around for Alexi and saw her talking with someone at the end of the hall. Johnson couldn''t see the person as the other person back faced towards Johnson.


    Johnson saw Alexi hugging the Man and smiled at him and bid bye and walked over to him and sat on the chair.


    "Who were you talking with?" Johnson asked.


    "Ahh! A Colleague." Alexi answered and Johnson nodded.


    "Let''s have dinner." Johnson said and Alexi nodded.


    "What Sam is saying?" Alexi asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Nothing much. She told me toe to the hotel tomorrow to talk about a few things." Johnson said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "This girl will not change. Ever!" Alexi said.


    "Why? What happened?" Johnson asked.


    "Oh God! You don''t know. This girl is such a workaholic." Alexi answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "Really?" I asked.


    "Yes. Sam can''t leave work for even a single day but I was shocked to see that Sam didn''t work for almost 3 days." Alexi answered.


    "Oh... Then, wait and watch. I may change her." Johnson said and Alexi smiled.


    "Really?" Alexi asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Maybe." Johnson answered and Alexi chuckled and nodded her head.


    "What are your hobbies, Johnson?" Alexi asked as she took a bite of her food.


    "Nothing much. I like to y the piano, basketball, and ying video games with Martin. I will y with him only if I get bored." Johnson said with a chuckle.


    "Sam also loves Music but because of some circumstances, she couldn''t learn it. Btw... Sam doesn''t like to y video games or basketball. She really hates them and mostly tries new dishes in the kitchen but I am so into basketball and video games. Thank God! I got someone to y basketball with me." Alexi said and Johnsonughed.


    "What Samantha still likes?" Johnson asked.


    "Well, she doesn''t like expensive things at all. She curses me all-day whenever I bought expensive things." Alexi said and Johnsonughed.


    "Mister, I guess your closet is full of expensive things. Just be careful with her after you get married to her." Alexi said pointing her finger at the expensive shirt, watch, and shoes which Johnson wore and heughed.


    "Yeah, I will." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Is Martin home?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded my head in Yes.


    "You know what, Johnson? I used to have a crush on Martin." Alexi said and Johnson raised his eyebrow with a smirk.


    "Don''t smirk. I used too but not now." Alexi said.


    "Why not now?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know but I hate his guts now." Alexi answered and Johnsonughed.


    "Well, he hated your guts too." Johnson replied.


    "Ahh! Whoever knows me personally will surely hate it. I know but I really Martin now." Alexi said and Johnson chuckled.


    "And don''t tell him that I hate him. He will again be an angry bird." Alexi replied and Johnsonughed.


    "Angry bird?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah, he looks like that when he is angry." Alexi said and Johnsonughed again and started having their dinner.


    "Well, You took a really lot of time to ept me for your sister!" Johnson said as he took a bite of his food.


    "Well, I really didn''t think you will be good because I have seen many rich guys in my life, in fact, I meet many rich people daily but they are so rude and look disgustingly with the people who are low in front of them." Alexi said and Johnson looked at her.


    "In my 10 years of experience in Hollywood, I have seen many members. I mean a many. They may be rich but they are just so low at their heart and I hate those kinds of people and that''s why I have a bad impression on rich people." Alexi said and looked up at Johnson.


    "Yeah, I agree that we are rich but we don''t have this from our birth. Sam and I worked so hard for this and made money and struggled a lot. We took so much hate from people and called out as gold diggers and some made fun of us too but we just kept our souls in our hands and worked hard but you know why?" Alexi asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "Just to see our parents smile on their faces." Alexi said and Johnson smiled.


    "If we want, we could have stopped all things we were doing at that time and would have lived in whatever we have but we didn''t. We stepped ahead and proved the members who called us wrong. We did all these because we want to see the happiness in our parent''s faces. We wanted to make them proud of us and we did." Alexi said as her eyes get teary.


    "Hey, it''s okay." Johnson said as he kept his hand on her hand.


    "Yeah." Alexi said with a small smile.


    "Things happened in our life but we are strong enough to face them. Somethings... " Alexi stopped in mid-sentence and looked up at Johnson seriously.


    "Somethings happened in our both lives when we are struggling but our Parents don''t know about it. We don''t want them to feel guilty or bad about the things which they are not the reason off. But, it happened. Which changed our lives and we stopped trusting people... Well, it''s still not easy to forget about it." Alexi said and Johnson frowned.


    "Alexi, Can I ask you something?" Johnson asked Alexi and she nodded her head in Yes.


    "Can you tell me, why Samantha doesn''t believe in love?" Johnson asked.

 Chapter 84: Xavier - Engaged?

    "Good morning, Sam." Quency said as soon as Samantha got out of the elevator.


    "Good morning." Samantha said as she walked inside her office.


    "Is he here?" Samantha asked.


    "Not yet." Quency replied and Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "I knew, he will bete again." Samantha said as she slides the curtains and let the sunlight in.


    "So, what pending works we have got?" Samantha asked as she sat on her chair and Quency handed the files to her.


    "Its about Thai special oil contract. Noah already signed. We just need your signs." Quency replied and Samantha nodded and started checking the file briefly and signed it and handed it back to Quency.


    "Good morning." Noah said as he walked inside and sat on the couch.


    "Good morning." Samantha and Quency replied back.


    "Isn''t Xavier here yet?" Noah asked and Samantha got up from her chair and sat in front of Noah of the couch.


    "No, Noah." Quency replied.


    "Ahh! This guy is really pissing me off." Noah said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Then, let me tell your girlfriend to make a coffee for you." Quency said with a smirk.


    "Please do." Noah said with a smile and Quency chuckled.


    "Fine." Quency replied.


    "Sam, do you need anything?" Quency asked.


    "No, I''m good Quency. Thank you for asking." Samantha answered and Quency smiled and about to go outside when Alexi entered inside the office.


    "Good morning, Quency." Alexi said with a big smile as she hugged her.


    "Ohh... Good morning but... What happened to you? You look so excited." Quency replied and Alexiughed and went to Noah and hugged him and sat beside him.


    "Well, I heard Xavier ising. So obviously, my mood will change and be worse as soon as he steps inside this office. So, I thought, why not be happy for a few minutes." Alexi said and Samantha, Noahughed.


    "You are such a wired girl, Alexi." Quency replied and Alexi winked.


    "I know right!" Alexi said and Quency shook her head at her.


    "Do you want anything to eat or drink?" Quency asked Alexi.


    "I have eaten yummy breakfast which my sister made. So, just bring me a coffee." Alexi said and Quency nodded and walked out of the office.


    "Is the contract ready for Johnson?" Noah asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes... Let me show you." Samantha said and got up from the couch and grabbed a file from her desk and gave it to Noah and he started reading it.


    "So, how was your dinner with Johnson?" Samantha asked Alexi.


    "Well, it''s quite good." Alexi replied and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "You went to dinner with Johnson!" Noah asked Alexi and she nodded.


    "Yeah..." Alexi replied and Noah nodded and again started reading the file.


    "This is good." Noah said and kept it on the table. Just then, Samantha''s office door got opened and Xavier stepped inside.


    "Don''t you have themon sense to knock before you open the door?" Alexi asked and Xavier rolled his eyes.


    "Sorry, I thought you are waiting for me. So, I didn''t knock." Xavier replied as he got settled on the couch.


    "We could have done better things than waiting for you if possible." Alexi murmured under her breath but unfortunately, everyone heard it.


    "Alexi..." Noah cut off Xavier in mid-sentence.


    "Look, Xavier. We are here to talk about things and not for fighting with each other." Noah said and Alexi rolled her eyes and Xavier chuckled.


    "Really? Then, why Alexi is here then? She has nothing to do with this business." Xavier said and Alexi chuckled.


    "I would like you to be shut up now. Because it''s none of your business if Alexi is here it not. I''m the owner of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Alexi is my sister. She has every right to get on to this business." Samantha said with the voice of authority and Xavier nodded and Noah, Alexi smiled.


    "So, what were you arguing about with head?" Samantha asked Xavier sternly.


    "How can you give the tender to D..." Xavier stopped in mid-sentence as he looked at the ring on Samantha''s ring finger and widened his eyes and looked up at Samantha.


    "You... You... You engaged? Wh... When?" Xavier asked with his wide eyes and Samantha looked at her ring and a small smike spreads on her face.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "But... You... You..." Xavier stuttered.


    "Look, Xavier. You know me so well than anyone else. I just want to leave the past and move on." Samantha replied.


    "You... You forget him so easily?" Xavier asked.


    "Xavier." Noah and Alexi said at a time with anger.


    "Noah, Alexi. No." Samantha said and they both looked Samantha and Sighed.


    "Xavier, it''s none of your business whatever I do with my life. You don''t have any right to question me on this." Samantha said Xavier calmly.


    "Who is he?" Xavier asked.


    "Xavier, she already said its none of your business. Why do you care if she engages or not?" Noah asked angrily.


    "I care, Noah. You will not understand. It''s between us. So, stay off this. Sam''s.tha clearly know why I''m asking her all this." Xavier said looking at Samantha and she sighed and got up from the couch and walked at the big ss window.


    "Sam, Answer me?" Xavier asked as he got up and walked towards her.


    "She will not. So, just sh..." Xavier cut off Alexi as he shouted.


    "She should and she will." Xavier shouted at Alexi.


    "Shut up, Xavier. You don''t have to care to whom I get engaged too or notable you don''t have any fucking right to yell at my sister." Samantha shouted back at Xavier.


    "Samantha..." Xavier tried to talk but stopped as the door got suddenly open and everyone turned around and saw Worried Johnson, Martin, and Quency.


    "What''s going on here?" Quency asked and Johnson frowned.


    "Umm... Nothing!" Noah answered looking at Samantha and Johnson.


    Samantha sighed and turned around to the ss window and tried to calm herself down.


    "Come inside." Noah said to Johnson and Martin and they nodded and walked inside.


    "Xavier,e on. Let''s sit down and talk." Noah said and Xavier sighed looking at Samantha back and sat on the couch.


    Johnson and Martin with Johnson PA walked out of the elevator and meet Quency.


    "Good morning, Mr. Davis." Quency said and Johnson, Martin smiled big.


    "Good morning, Quency." Martin replied.


    "Umm... You here?" Quency asked Martin.


    "I was missing my SIL. So, came to say Hii to her." Martin answered with a wink and Quency chuckled.


    "Okay!" Quency answered and just then, they heard a man yelling followed by Samantha''s yelling making Johnson widened his eyes.


    "What was that?" Martin asked.


    "It''sing from Samantha''s office..." Before Quencypletes her sentence, Johnson ran towards Samantha''s office and opened the four and saw Noah, Alexi, angry Samantha with an Angry man who is at the same age as Johnson.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her sighing and turned around to the ss window.


    Johnson and Martin stepped inside the office and the man sat on the couch looking furious.


    "Please have a seat, Johnson and Martin." Noah said and Johnson, Martin nodded and walked towards the couch and sat on the couches.


    "Sam." Noah called and Samantha nodded and turned around and walked toward them and sat on the couch.


    "Johnson, he is Xavier. One and only shareholder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Samantha said and Johnson nodded and forwarded his hand to Xavier for a shake hand.


    "Nice to meet you." Johnson said and Xavier shook his hand and replied.


    "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Davis. I heard you got engaged?" Xavier Asked and Johnson looked at Samantha and Xavier looked at Samantha''s and Johnson''s ring and recognized that they look the same.


    "Yeah." Johnson replied.


    "Who is the girl?" Xavier asked looking at Samantha.


    "I don''t want to know her to anyone until shees out herself." Johnson replied.


    "Oh. You know, Samantha also got engaged recently." Xavier said and Johnson looked at her.


    "Xavier, I already said its none of your business." Samantha replied sternly.


    "Yeah." Xavier said and sat on their couches.


    "So, yes. I gave the tender to Davis Interior Designing Company and it''s my wish as I''m the owner of these hotels. You just have 13¨G shares. Don''t forget that. If you talk more, you know I would take that 13¨G shares from you and will make you penniless." Samantha said with a voice of authority.


    "Okay, fine. Give the tender to whoever you want. I don''t care. But, I want the new Resort which we are constructing." Xavier replied and Samantha chuckled.


    "Why are you so into that Resort, Xavier?" Samantha asked and Xavier looked at the other side.


    "You know, what that resort means to me." Samantha said and Xavier looked at her.


    "Look, Sam... Take away all the Hotels and Resorts which are on my name but just give me the new resort." Xavier said and just then, there was a knock on the door and Quency walked inside.


    "Sam, these files are from Damon uncle''sw firm." Quency said and Samantha took them and checked them briefly and smiled evilly at Xavier and replied.


    "Okay." Samantha said looking at Xavier making everyone''s eyes wide and tossed the 3 files, which Quency gave Samantha on the table in front of him with the evil smile.


    "Sam." Alexi and Noah said with their wide eyes at a time and Samantha smiled at them.

 Chapter 85: The innocent Samantha you know was dead five years ago!

    "Sam." Alexi and Noah said at a time with their eyes wide and Johnson and Martin looked at them. Samantha looked at Noah, Alexi, and assured them with her eyes.


    "Okay?" Xavier asked and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Yes." Samantha replied and Xavier smiled.


    "You are asking me for the new resort and your name on the resort and benefits of that resort too, right?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, only that resort." Xavier replied with a smile.


    "You have 13¨G shares and ording to that I have already given you 1 Washington Hotel and 2 biggest Resorts and 1 Casino in Las Vegas, right and you still want 1 more resort?" Samantha asked in a dangerous voice.


    "No, I don''t want anything except the new resort which the construction is going on. Take away all my other hotels, resorts, and casinos. Just give me a new resort." Xavier said.


    "No." Samantha said and Xavier frowned.


    "I don''t want your hotels, Resorts, and casino back." Samantha said and Xavier frowned deeply and Noah, Alexi raised their eyebrows at Samantha.


    "Then?" Xavier asked.


    "Give me your 13¨G shares of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Samantha answered with a smile and Xavier''s, Noah, and Alexi eyes widened.


    "I will write Washington Hotel, Las Vegas Resort, and Casino in your name permanently and the new resort too but you should give me your 13¨G shares of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. You will not have any connections with Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels again." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Sama..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid-sentence as she shows her hand to him to stop talking and he did.


    "Okay. I will give you my shares." Xavier said making Alexi and Noah''s eyes widened again.


    "Very well. Then, take the first file. Read it and sign it." Samantha said and Xavier nodded and took the file and started reading it.


    "Everything is alright." Xavier said.


    "Then, sign it." Samantha replied and Xavier nodded his head and grabbed a pen from the pen stand and when Xavier was about to sign it, Samantha stopped him.


    "Before you sign it, let me just tell you this. Julie''s cafe and the new resort are not one." Samantha said and Xavier''s eyes went wide and the pen falls down from his hand.


    "What?" Noah and Alexi shouted at a time.


    "Yes, I made Julie''s cafe separate from the resort. If you want you can check the second file." Samantha replied and Xavier immediately took the file and checked it and next Alexi took the file from Xavier and read it and gave it to Noah.


    Noah and Alexi released a heavy breath after checking the file but Xavier still has a shocked face.


    "How can you do this, Samantha?" Xavier shouted.


    "Then, How can you change your words, Xavier?


    Tell me, When we were starting Amaxi Hotels, you asked me to give you 13¨G shares in Amaxi because I asked you to give me Julie''s cafe permanently to me when you are only worthy to get 5¨G shares in Amaxi ording to your investment in Julie''s cafe but I gave you 13¨G shares in Amaxi cause you helped me to start Julie." Samantha shouted back with anger and Xavier lowered his head down.


    "I made a resort around the cafe and turned Julie''s cafe into the Resort to merge it with Amaxi because Amaxi will grow 2 times bigger than now but you. You are asking me the resort after you got to know how much Julie cafe is important to Amaxi!" Samantha said and chuckled.


    "Then, you asked me to give you 13¨G shares in Amaxi because Amaxi gives you more money than Julie''s cafe but now you are ready to give me back the same 13¨G shares of Amaxi back to me because of Julie''s cafe." Samantha replied and Xavier Sighed.


    "Julie will give you more than 1 time what Amaxi 13¨G shares giving you now, Right?" Samantha asked with a dangerous tone and Xavier didn''t speak anything and Noah, Alexi smiled sheepishly.


    "But unfortunately, Julie''s cafe and Resort are separated now. Without Julie''s Cafe, the new resort ispared to 3¨G of the shares that you own in Amaxi and the interesting news is, I already made Julie''s cafe on my name permanently." Samantha said making Xavier eyes wide again.


    "What?" Xavier asked.


    "Yes. If you want, you can check thest file." Samantha said with a Smirk.


    Xavier took thest file from the coffee table and checked it.


    "How? When... When did you do this? I remember... I remember I didn''t sign any of these documents?" Xavier asked and Samantha chuckled and answered.


    "I didn''t be the owner of the famous and popr Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts just like that, Xavier. I have my tricks to y on people, who are wrong!" Samantha said and Johnson had a proud smile on his face.


    "Samantha." Xavier said.


    "Okay, For your satisfaction I will tell you." Samantha replied and said.


    "Yesterday, you were here. The manager gave you some files to sign and he said they are work files when you asked him, Right?" Samantha asked and Xavier nodded his head in Yes.


    "Like every time you don''t check the work files and kept your signatures in every file the manager gave to you and with purpose, I intentionally kept the documents in those files." Samantha replied making Xavier''s eyes widened again.


    "You... You are not the innocent Samantha I know." Xavier said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Xavier, The innocent Samantha you know was dead five years ago and you know, she will not evere back again and let her guards down." Samantha replied and Xavier sighed.


    "You think, I''m a fool to not recognize you and your intentions. You think, I''m a fool to ept whatever you do and ask for?" Samantha asked sternly.


    "What do you think about me, Xavier? Tell me?" Samantha asked.


    "Sorry." Xavier replied.


    "Sorry?" Samantha asked and Xavier looked down.


    "Your sorry will not change anything, Xavier. I have this sorry from you many times. But still, you say sorry." Samantha said.


    "I am really sorry this time." Xavier replied and Samantha chuckled.


    "Fine! But, from next time don''t try to pull these tricks in front of me. Can''t now you know who is more powerful here!" Samantha said with a dangerous tone and Xavier nodded his head and got up from the couch and was about to take a step to go out but Samantha''s voice stopped him in midway.


    "Xavier, I am leaving you every time because you helped me when I needed the help most and once upon a time you told me to be aware of someone but I didn''t listen to you and to which I regret it now but again you helped me to stand on myself for that, thank you." Samantha said and got up from the couch and walked towards him.


    "You know, how much you mean to me. Don''t think, I''m leaving you every time just because of this reason." Samantha replied.


    "You are a good person but bing a bad person. I don''t know, what changing you? Maybe some person or something. I don''t know, but I am just letting you know that whatever it is. Share it with me. Maybe I can help you in this." Samantha said.


    "You were there with me when I needed you and I am promising you that I will be with you whenever you need me. I know, you can''t and will not share it with me but just try to share it with me. Please." Samantha replied with a cracked voice and Johnson frowned.


    "But, from next time I am not going to tolerate your Shitty behavior." Samantha said Xavier took a deep breath and nodded his head. Samantha smiled and clings on to Xavier''s arm.


    "I''m sorry." Samantha said with her cute puppy eyes and Xavier smiled with his teary eyes and ruffled Samantha''s hair.


    "Hey, don''t do that. I''m not a kid anymore." Samantha said with a smile and Xavier wiped the tears which formed on the corner of his eyes.


    "Come, I will introduce you to someone." Samantha said and took Xavier bear Johnson.


    "Meet my Fiance Johnson Davis." Samantha said and left Xavier''s arm and grabbed Johnson''s hand and intertwined their hands. Johnson looked at Samantha with a shocked and surprised face as she intertwined their hands.


    Not only Johnson. Alexi and Noah looked shocked as Samantha intertwined their hands and smiled.


    "I know!" Xavier replied and Samantha frowned.


    "How?" Samantha asked.


    "Your rings are same." Xavier answered and Samantha looked at their both rings and smiled at Johnson and that smile made Johnson''s heart flutter.


    "Yeah..." Samantha said with a smile.


    "I hope you take care of her well." Xavier said to Johnson.


    "Yeah, I will." Johnson replied as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and it gives butterflies to Samantha in her stomach.


    "Let''s have lunch in penthouse. You can meet Anna too." Samantha said to Xavier.


    "No, Sam. Not now. Maybe Next time. Say, hi to Anna from me." Xavier replied.


    "Okay, I will." Samantha answered.


    "I will take my leave now." Xavier said and Samantha nodded and Xavier walked out of the office and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes but wiped it before anyone sees it but unfortunately, Johnson saw it already.


    "Excuse me." Samantha said with a cracked voice and went to the restroom.

 Chapter 86: Knowing her past will make me know more about her!

    "Excuse me." Samantha said with a cracked voice and went towards Restroom.


    "Sam, Are you okay?" Alexi asked.


    "Ye... Yes." Samantha replied and went to the washroom.


    "Wow... Is that My SIL who just talked?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Noah answered with a chuckle.


    "She looks really ruthless in business." Martin said.


    "Martin, you didn''t see your SIL''s ruthlessness yet." Noah replied.


    "Is Julie''s Cafe, SIL''s?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, It''s the first cafe Sam started and that cafe made Same until here and it''s close to her heart. She made Julie''s cafe bigger because she wants to make her dream resort around the cafe." Alexi answered.


    "Wow... I heard a lot about Julie''s cafe but I really didn''t expect that Julie''s cafe is SIL''s." Martin replied.


    "Well, Samantha took Caffeine name from Julie''s cafe name and Kept the name for Amaxi is Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts." Alexi said proudly.


    "What Amaxi mean then?" Martin asked.


    "Ama was taken from Samantha''s middle three letters and thest two letters of Xi was taken from my name of thest two letters." Alexi answered.


    "Wow." Martin replied and just then, Samantha came out of the restroom and walked over towards the and sat on the couch.


    "You here Martin?" Samantha asked.


    "I came for Anna, SIL." Martin answered.


    "Liar. You said you wanted to say Hii to your SIL." Quency said and Martin winked.


    "Well, Now Anna. She became close to everyone in less time." Martin said and Samantha smiled.


    "Anna is not a girl who gets close to people but she got really close to you guys in very little time. Ahh! Last night she just bbered about you guys." Noah said.


    "She was near youst night?" Martin asked Noah.


    "Yeah, she spentst night with me and my mom. Anna is close to my family and Andrew''s family too. Especially, Anna is mine and Andrew''s mother''s favorite." Noah said and Martin nodded with a smile.


    "Anna is so lucky to have loved ones around her." Martin said with a smile.


    "Thats true." Alexi said.


    "Sam, you really separated Julie''s and Amaxi?" Noah asked.


    "No, I didn''t." Samantha answered.


    "But that papers we just saw?" Noah asked.


    "Fake documents and forgery signatures." Samantha answered.


    "Thank god!" Noah said releasing a relief breath.


    "I am not a fool, Noah. I know how much loss Amaxi will get if Julie is separated from Amaxi." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Yeah, Julie gives huge profits for Amaxi. I was shocked when you showed those documents and Samantha smiled.


    "Then, Julie''s cafe documents?" Noah asked.


    "Those are true. I don''t want to trust Xavier again and get fooled. There is something going on with him. I am sure, he will change again and do something." Samantha said.


    "How can you be so sure?" Noah asked.


    "Xavier asked me to join the hotel business with illegal business." Samantha answered making everyone''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Everyone asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "Yes, he asked me this 1 year ago. I was shocked too that how Xavier changed. But, then. It all costed was a p on his cheek. I couldn''t take it when he suggested that and pped him. So, from then, he started behaving like this." Samantha replied.


    "Is he insane? Why would he suggest that?" Quency asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "Let''s leave this topic." Samantha said and Noah sighed.


    "What the hell?" Alexi shouted as she got up from the couch.


    "You... Why did you shout?" Martin asked.


    "Shut up, Johnson look at this." Alexi said and gave her mobile to Johnson and he and Alexi startedughing looking at the phone.


    "What it is?" Martin asked as he took the phone from Johnson and looked into the phone and his eyes widened.


    "What the fuck?" Martin cursed.


    "What happened?" Noah asked as he took the phone from him andughed and Samantha frowned.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked.


    "Paparazzi took mine and Johnson picturesst night when we went to dinner and wrote that we are that secret couple and Martin punched Zac in the party because he touched his sister-inw." Alexi said andughed.


    "Don''tugh. It''s not a joke. SIL, tell them to stopughing." Martin said and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Me?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah, you. They are writing that your fiance is some others." Martin answered.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Martin rolled his eyes.


    "Martin, you know about paparazzi. Just leave them. The rumors will fade away themselves soon." Samantha said and Martin sighed.


    "Whatever!" Martin replied.


    "Let''s go to the penthouse. Let''s have lunch together." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Will you cook?" Alexi asked Samantha and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Yayyy..." Alexi said.


    "Noah, bring Chitra to the penthouse with you." Samantha said and Noah nodded.


    "Yeah, I will." Noah replied.


    "Quency, let''s go." Samantha said.


    "Yeah, I will but I have a little work to do. I will wrap it up soon and wille." Quency replied and Samantha nodded and they all got up from the couch and Martin, Alexi, Johnson, and Samantha walked inside the Elevator and went to the penthouse.


    "Johnnsoon, Martiin." Anna said excitedly as soon as she saw theing inside the penthouse and ran towards Johnson.


    "Anna, slow." Samantha said and Johnson got down on his knees and opened his arms wide with a smile and Anna cane running towards him and hugged him tightly.


    "I mishhhed you." Anna said and Johnson chuckled.


    "I miss you too, Sweetie." Johnson replied as he kissed her hair.


    "Oh, I''m hurt. You aren''t hugging me." Martin said and Anna released herself from Johnson and went to Martin and signaled him with her small hand to get on to her level and he did.


    Anna kept her both hands-on Martin cheek and kisses his both cheek and wrapped her little arms around Martin''s neck and hugged him tightly and Martinughed and took Anna in his arms.


    "How is my cute little baby?" Martin asked as he walked inside with Anna to the living room.


    "You can take an off now. Thank you for looking after her." Samantha said to maid.


    "Your wee, Ms. Samantha." The maid said politely and walked away.


    "Make yourselffortable." Samantha said and Johnson nodded and she walked inside the kitchen.


    Johnson was about to follow Samantha when Alexi grabbed his arm.


    "I''m sorry." Alexi said to Johnson and He raised his eyebrows.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Because I didn''t tell you about Sam''s pastst night." Alexi answered and Johnson turned towards her.


    "It''s okay, Alexi. I just wanted to know her past because I saw it''s bothering her so much. Maybe, I thought if I know her past then it will be easy for me what she is going through. Maybe, I thought knowing her past will help me in knowing her more. So, I can help her in getting her out of it as soon as possible." Johnson replied.


    "I know. I know, you are getting confused a lot about her past and all but trust me, I can''t say it to you. Even though I''m the one who is included in it too but I don''t have any right to say it to you." Alexi said.


    "I understand! But, I don''t know if she is ready to take a step ahead with me or not? I said, I love her but I still don''t know if she wants to marry me with her whole heart or for your parent''s happiness sake." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson, you saw how Samantha introduced you to Xavier?" Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    "With this, you can understand that she is trying. She is trying to give a chance but her past is stopping her from doing anything. Yes, its been 5 whole year''s and Samantha should forget about the past but it''s not easy for her." Alexi replied and Johnson nodded.


    "You came to the hospital the other day to we Sam then I guess, you also for what reason Samantha is in hospital." Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon told me." Johnson replied.


    "Yes but it''s not the first time." Alexi said and Johnson frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked.


    "That is not the first time. She did the same thing before too." Alexi said and Johnson eyes widened.


    "It''s hard to trust men because she got hurt by a man before in her life. There were so dreams, which she dreamed but they all got scattered with the one person in her life." Alexi said and Johnson frowned.


    "Just make her feel safe in your arms. She will eventually tell you everything but please don''t break her trust in you." Alexi said and Johnson took a deep breath as his mind got into confusion.


    "Okay, thank you for telling me all these." Johnson said and Alexi smiled.


    "No worries! You can ask me anything about Samantha except her past." Alexi replied with a smile and Johnson nodded and Alexi went to the living room.


    Johnson went to the kitchen and saw her chopping vegetables and a smile is ying on her lips.


    Johnson looked at Samantha working in the kitchen and a smile spreads on his face looking at her working. He can''t wait to make her his. But, Johnson is confused about her past. Will Samantha tells him if he asked her? No.


    Johnson felt it''s not right to ask her directly but Johnson just wants to help her toe out of her past and just decided that he will listen to her when Samantha is ready to say her past to Johnson!

 Chapter 87: First kiss!

    Samantha is cooking when strong arms wrapped around her waist and she shivered with the touch and a strong Cologne hit her nostrils.


    Samantha turned her head and saw Johnson. He totally covered her body with his big body from behind and pulled her close to him, making her feel safe in his arms. Samantha loosened herself in his big hug and his nose touched her neck and it sends shivers down her spine.


    "Johnson." Samantha murmured under her breath as his breath sends chills to her body.


    "Please, Let me be like this for a moment?" Johnson whispered and Samantha nodded her head and started thinking herself.


    Her heart beating fastly after a long time? Johnson touch is gentle and sweet. Samantha feels warm and fuzzy in his arms. Samantha feels good with Johnson touch and wanted to be in his arms forever. She doesn''t want to push away Johnson from her. She feels safe and wanted to be like this forever.


    As Johnson inhales her scent, his breath hits her neck making tickles down in her stomach.


    "You smell beautiful, baby." Johnson said and her heart started pounding.


    Is Samantha feeling like this after a long time?


    She can''t push away Johnson away from her? Is she falling in Love with Johnson?


    Samantha doesn''t know any answer to any of these questions.


    Johnson released her and turned her towards him and cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "I love you." Johnson said and Samantha saw his blue ocean eyes sparked.


    Samantha nodded her head and released herself from his arms and started cooking because Samantha doesn''t know what to say back to him?


    Johnson sighed but smirked as soon as an idea came to his mind. Johnson took out his suit and kept it on the counter and he leans his body on the kitchen counter and folded his hands and started staring at Samantha.


    Johnson looks so handsome. His tight shirt shows his broad chest and well-defined muscles, powerful shoulders. Samantha looked up at Johnson face and saw a smirk already resting on his face.


    Samantha cursed herself for thinking about Johnson wrongly as she is getting distracted from his gaze but mainly with his well-defined body and Samantha blushing thinking how small she will be in his big arms whenever he hugs her. Samantha is feeling differently and hot suddenly.


    Samantha moved her gaze from him and started concentrating on cooking but before she starts her work again, she heard Johnson chuckle and a smile appeared on Samantha''s face.


    Samantha is cooking but Johnson eyes never left Samantha. Never!


    Johnson saw how Samantha''s eyes were only focused on his well-defined body and he thought that atst his work hard of spending time in his gym paid off.


    Seeing her cheeks getting red making Johnson so hard to control himself day by day. But, he is ready to wait for her until she tells him ''I Love you too'' back to Johnson.


    "Johnson, don''t look at me like that... It looks creepy." Samantha said with a shy smile and Johnson raised his eyebrows thinking Is she the same girl, who yelled at Xavier ruthlessly and is shy now?


    Samantha doesn''t know why she is feeling shy suddenly in front of Johnson.


    She feels nervous and scared around people but shy? No, never. Samantha is never shy.


    "Why does It looks creepy, When I am just looking at my beautiful Fiancee?" Johnson asked and Samantha blushed.


    "Wait... Why are you shy in front of me, baby?" Johnson asked tucking the loose strands of Samantha''s hair behind her ear and Samantha blushed.


    "And you are blushing too?" Johnson asked as he moved close to her while leaning on the counter and wrapped his arm around her waist and brought her between his legs and Samantha kept her hands on his chest.


    "John.. Johnson, someone will see us." Samantha said.


    "I don''t care, whoever sees us. Can I do romance with my fiancee?" Johnson asked and Samantha''s eyes widened as she blushed a deep red.


    "Ahh, Samantha." Johnson said keeping his head on her shoulder.


    "Huh? What happened?" Samantha asked as she grabbed his face in her hands and Johnson smiled looking at her innocent eyes.


    "Your blush making me go crazy for you." Johnson replied and Samantha tried to look the other side.


    "Don''t." Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "You are so cute." Johnson replied and Samantha frowned.


    "Cu... Cute?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, you are so cute." Johnson answered taking his face close to her face and touched her cheek with his cheek and was about to kiss her cheek just but Samantha turned her towards Johnson and their lips touched each other.


    As soon as, Samantha''s lips touched Johnson lips Samantha shut her eyes tightly but was so shocked to even move away and Johnson was shocked too but is scared to make the next move.


    Samantha moved away from Johnson and turned around and tried to make her heartbeat stable.


    "So... Sorry." Johnson said.


    "No... No. It''s... It''s not your fault. Its mine. I''m sorry." Samantha replied but Johnson again wrapped his arms around Samantha from the backside and whispered.


    "I don''t regret it." Johnson replied and Samantha turned her face and looked at Johnson.


    "I don''t regret this kiss." Johnson said and a small smile spreads on Samantha''s face.


    "I hope, you don''t regret it too? I want to make a beautiful journey with you and I can only do it only if you want the same too." Johnson said and Samantha turned around in his arms and wrapped his arms around his neck and hugged him.


    "I didn''t expect that someone like youe into my life to make me realize that I''m capable of loving too. I loved someone in my past even if he ws, I tried my best to love him back but he betrayed me... Even... I don''t know if its calls betrayal or not.


    But, I tried but he proved to me that I can''t love someone." Samantha said with a cracked voice and Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist tightly.


    "I will tell you my past but I need time. I trust you but I want you to trust me and believe me and want to get believed from you that you will not leave me after knowing my past." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    Johnson released Samantha and took her face in his hands and kissed her forehead.


    "I promise you. I promise you, I will make you believe in me. I promise you, I will make you fall in love with me. I promise you, I will make you trust me. Just know that, I don''t care about your past now. I will not say that I didn''t get an interest in your past.


    I did. But, now. I don''t care." Johnson replied and Samantha smiled.


    "Thank you." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "Don''t thank me. You deserve the world. I am so lucky to get a girl, who is strong enough to face anything in this world." Johnson replied and again kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you for opening-up with me. I was really confused about your feeling but these cleared me." Johnson said and Samantha smiled and kept her head on Johnson''s chest and started hearing his heartbeat.


    "I want you to meet someone as my Fiancee and soon to be wife. The person is so close to me." Johnson said.


    "Sure, I will. When are we going to meet them?" Samantha asked.


    "Tell me, when you are free I will take you to her." Johnson said.


    "I am free tomorrow. If you want, We can go tomorrow." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Then, I will pick you up tomorrow morning." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Okay." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Huh? What''s this smell?" Someone asked and Johnson and Samantha turned around and saw Martin and she hurriedly released hers from Johnson.


    "Shit." Samantha said and turned off the gas.


    "Ahh! It''s burnt." Samantha said.


    "Why do you always have to disturb us?" Johnson asked annoyedly and Samantha released herself from Johnson and he sighed and growled at Martin for disturbing his romance.


    "Then, why are you disturbing my SIL while she is cooking?" Martin asked.


    "Martin." Johnson scolded.


    "What bro?" Martin asked.


    "What''s going on here?" Chitra asked as she walked inside with Anna.


    "Angel, I''m hunryy." Anna said to Samantha and she nodded her head and took out cookies jar from the cupboard and gave it to Anna.


    "Please wait for a few minutes. I will make lunch for you really quickly until then, have these cookies." Samantha said to Anna and she nodded and took the jar from her.


    "Anna, I''m hungry too. Please give me some?" Martin asked and Anna nodded and gave 1cookie to Martin.


    "Only 1?" Martin asked.


    "Thats enough for you." Alexi said as she walked inside the kitchen and Martin growled.


    "Anna, don''t give him cookies. He is a bad guy." Alexi said to Anna pointing her finger at Martin and everyoneughed.


    "Alley?" Anna asked with struggling her words.


    "Really, baby." Alexi replied.


    "You... Just wait there." Martin said and before that Alexi ran around the kitchen and Martin followers her.

 Chapter 88: Buterfleoge!

    "Come on, everyone. Lunch is about to serve." Chitra said and everyone nodded and went to the dining room and sat on their respective chairs.


    "Wow... These look beautiful." Alexi said as she opens the lid of dishes.


    "Yeah, they are almost made by Samantha." Chitra replied with a smile and Alexi nodded.


    "Where is she then?" Noah asked.


    "I''m here." Samantha said and as she walked in inside the kitchen and sat beside Johnson.


    "Yummy, I can''t wait to taste everything." Alexi said and Samantha smiled.


    "Me too." Noah said and they all started serving themselves.


    Samantha served Anna and started feeding her.


    "Mmm... This is so good." Alexi said as she took a bite of her food.


    "That made by Chitra."Samantha replied.


    " Awesome, Chitra." Alexi said.


    "Thank you." Chitra replied with a smile.


    "Yeah... It''s good." Martin said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Chitra replied and took a bite of her food and frowned and looked at Samantha.


    "Umm... What happened? Isn''t it good?" Samantha asked Chitra.


    "No... I... I..." Chitra said swallowing down the food.


    "What happened?" Noah asked Chitra.


    "Buterfleoge." Chitra said making Samantha''s, Alexi''s and Noah''s eyes widened.


    "Wh... What?" Noah asked with his eyes wide.


    "Buterfleoge." Chitra said.


    "Buterfleoge?" Alexi asked and Chitra nodded.


    "This taste like buterfleoge." Chitta said pointing to her food.


    "How?" Chitra asked.


    "You know, Buterfleoge?" Noah asked Chitra.


    "Of course, I know, Noah. I am a chef too." Chitra replied and looked at Samantha.


    "I know, Buterfleoge. I mean, I used to love her food and buterfleoge is the reason, why I became a Chef today. Buterfleoge is an inspiration to me." Chitra said making Johnson and Martin''s frown.


    "How do you know, Buterfleoge?" Noah asked.


    "Are you crazy? Every chef in this world knows buterfleoge. Many heard about buterfleoge but none have seen her." Chitra said.


    "How can you be sure that buterfleoge is a she?" Noah asked and Chitra rolled her eyes.


    "Isn''t buterfleoge an old English name of a butterfly?" Chitra asked and Noah nodded.


    "Mostly, girls like to keep these names. So, everyone knows that it''s a she because guys will not keep that name." Chitra said and Noah sighed.


    "But unfortunately, she just vanished. Like, she..." Chitra stopped in mid-sentence and looked at Samantha.


    "You are buterfleoge?" Chitra asked Samantha and again Samantha''s, Alexi''s and Noah''s eyes widened.


    "Chit..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "Noah, no." Samantha said and he sighed. Samantha looked at Alexi and she nodded at Samantha with a smile and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "Yes!" Samantha said and Chitra''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Chitra shouted with her eyes wide as she got up from the chair.


    "Yes, I''m buterfleoge!" Samantha said.


    "Oh my god!" Chitra replied.


    "I really don''t believe this." Chitra said walking towards Samantha.


    "I finally meet my inspiration." Chitra said with a smile.


    "Chitra." Samantha said getting up from the chair but Chitra took Samantha in a big hug.


    "Calm down, Chitra." Noah said.


    "How can I, Noah? I am telling you, Sam. You need to cook for me in the private kitchen and should show me all the miracles you do in the cooking, bluterfleoge." Chita said and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Hey, she is the owner of the Hotel where you working as a chef. You can''t demand her like that." Noah said and Chitra rolled her eyes and Samantha smiled.


    "Really, Mr. CEO?" Chitra asked and Noah nodded.


    "It''s okay. I will show you." Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Look, she epted it. You don''t have to worry." Chitra said and Noah growled.


    "Have your lunch now!" Samantha said and Chitra nodded and sat on her chair and everyone started eating.


    "You know, Sam is buterfleoge before me?" Chitra asked Noah.


    "Yeah, We are friends for a long time. So, I and Andrew know it already." Noah answered and Noah nodded and looked at Samantha.


    "Sam, can I ask you something?" Chitra asked.


    "Anything!" Samantha replied nodding her head.


    "Why did you vanished from this world as Buterfleoge?" Chitra asked.


    "Chitra, you can''t ask personal questions." Noah said.


    "It''s okay, Noah. She is a family too." Samantha said and Noah nodded.


    "Well, it was 3 years back. I started Amaxi and it was so stressful for me to go with the name buterfleoge." Samantha said with a smile and looked at Chitra.


    "Buterfleoge is so close to my heart. I started cooking from an early age and participated in a fewpetitions too because of our family circumstances. I won a few and lost a few too. But whenever, I won I used to take a lot of amount to my home and used to give it to my parents.


    I was happy at that time that I won some money and took it to my family and it satisfies me that I helped my family with some money."


    "But, whenever I lost thepetition. It teaches me that I need to be strong for my family but I tried my best to win. But, atst, I couldn''t. Sad is an understatement. It used to kill me that I couldn''t help my family that day. I used to cry a lot but those tears made me strong and made me think, what fault I am at?


    What mistake I did in my cooking?"


    "I used to think all these questions and then I would go back to my kitchen and used to do the dish again and again until I get sess. Well, frankly. I used to go topetitions just for money. Because those days were different in our life. We want money at that time but at the same time, we don''t want to go in the wrong way."


    "But, all thosepetition bought out my talent in cooking. Many offered me a job and said will me fame but I don''t want to work under someone. So, I started my own business at a young age. I was just around 17 at that time." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "After she became 19 we started a cafe and that cafe gave us huge profits for us within 2 years. So, with those profits, we started Amaxi and in a span of 5 years Caffeine by Amaxi is here with worldwide famous hotels." Alexi said with a proud smile.


    "Yes. I felt bad to stop buterfleoge suddenly. I know, there were so many members who got inspired by Buterfleoge but I can''t do that anymore. Some were trying to find me. Some were doing research on buterfleoge. I couldn''t take it." Samantha said.


    "But, I know that people will always remember buterfleoge forever." Samantha replied with a small smile.


    "Yes. But, I''m lucky I guess to meet with my favorite butterfleoge." Chitra replied.


    "But, why don''t youe out and start again as buterfleoge?" Chitra asked.


    "It''s not easy, Chitra. If I do that I need to answer some people who can also judge me with this. So, don''t want to. Buterfleoge is no more and I don''t want buterfleoge toe out again. The chapter of buterfleoge ended a long back ago and I want to keep it like that with some good and bad memories. Buterfleoge will be forever in my heart." Samantha answered.


    "But there are so many people over there still waiting for Buterfleoge to rise and shine again." Chitra said and Samantha smiled.


    "Well, I''m d to those people who are still supporting butterfleoge and I''m sorry to say this but buterfleoge will not rise and shine again." Samantha replied with teary eyes and Johnson looked at her and sighing as he really needs to be so patience to get to know Samantha more. But, Johnson is getting really confused with these little things about their past.


    He wants rity on everything and it will only get from Samantha and for that Johnson knows that needs to work so damn hard.


    "Yes, Chitra. Bluterfleoge is no more and it''s good if buterfleoge doesn''te out again." Alexi said and Chitra sighed.


    "Fine! I don''t know for what reason you guys are talking like this but I''m just letting you know that Buterfleoge can still stand. It inspires many members like me to be a top chef and those all chefs are still waiting for Buterfleoge to shine again." Chitra said.


    "I can understand that it''s really hard to take in that buterfleoge will note out again but it''s true. Buterfleoge will note out ever!" Samantha replied with a small smile.


    "Sam, you made me happy but at the same time sad too but it''s okay." Chitra said with a small smile and Samantha smiled.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much for making me remember Buterfleoge after so many years." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Of course, Sam." Chitra replied with a smile.


    "But, Just remember that Buterfloge is still alive in many hearts and will be forever." Chitra said with a smile.


    "I will, Chitra. I will." Samantha replied with a smile and everyone again started eating their lunch.

 Chapter 89: Davis Mansion!

    "You look so beautiful." Johnson said to Samantha as she walked towards Johnson from the private elevator.


    Johnson mostly sees Samantha in suits, jeans, and shirts but now she is in a yellow maxi skirt with a white crop top and she looks so beautiful.


    Johnson started hating her seeing Samantha in suits always as She is the owner of the hotel and she can wear whatever she wants and no one dares to point her but Samantha only wears those suits.


    "Thank you and you look good too." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Thank you." Johnson said and opened the passenger door for Samantha and she got into the car.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied and Johnson smiled and closed the car door and got into the driver seat and started the engine and hit the roadway.


    "Can we visit my mom''s gravesite first and then we will go to the Mansion?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah, sure. I don''t have any problem but Mansion?" Samantha asked.


    "I want you to meet Marina and Ashley. Marina is the senior housemaid of our mansion. She is always with me after mom''s death and gave me a mother''s love. She is like a 2nd mother to me and Ashley is her daughter." Johnson answered.


    "Oh, okay. Then why didn''t theye to our engagement with us?" Samantha asked.


    "Ashley has an MD examination. So, they had to drop out." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Can you please stop at the florist store for a few minutes?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head and stopped the car in front of the florist store and Samantha got out of the car and went inside the Florist store.


    Soon Samantha came out of the Florist store with a beautiful Bouquet and got into the car and Johnson started driving


    Soon, Johnson and Samantha reached the graveyard and got out of the car and went near Cynthia cemetery and Johnson kneeled down in front of Cynthia''s cemetery.


    "How are you, Mom? I hope you are doing well up there." Johnson said with a smile


    "Mom, look as I promised you, I bought my Fiancee to meet you. We both are going to marry in three months." Johnson said looking at Samantha and she kneeled down beside Johnson and kept the bouquet on Cynthia''s cemetery and said.


    "Hello, Mom Cynthia. I am Samantha Julie. I hope you like me for your son." Samantha said and looked at Johnson.


    "I don''t know how the future will unfold for us but I promise you, I will always stand by his side and I will encourage and support him in his difficult and bad times..." Samantha stopped in mid-sentence and looked at Johnson and continued.


    "For the rest of our life." Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    A smile spreads on Johnson''s face as soon as he hears ''for the rest of our life." That''s what, he wants to hear from her and that proves him that she will be with him forever.


    "I have trust issues because of my past but I don''t know how I trusted Johnson so easily within a first meet. It''s was like magic for me to trust someone so easily." Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes and he smiled at her brightly and she returned the same smile back to him.


    "Take your time." Samantha said to Johnson and he nodded his head and she got up and said.


    "See you soon, Mom." Samantha said and nodded at Johnson and went back to the car to give Johnson space with his mom.


    "Mom, Isn''t she beautiful like you? I know, I became calm and cold after your death and didn''t smile orugh wholeheartedly until I saw Samantha. My heart started beating like crazy.


    I can''t sleep at night because I can''t stop thinking about her and a smile reach my face, whenever I saw her or hear her name and I can''t stop myself staring at her all the time and all I want to do is, keep her in my arms forever and don''t want to let her go away from me, ever." Johnson said with a bright smile.


    "And Mom, Martin fell in love with Samantha''s younger sister Alexi Julie, she is a Hollywood star.


    She is also a good-hearted girl like Samantha but she has a little attitude and a straight forward girl and she hates Martin to guts and Martin hates her attitude but Alexi has a crush on Martin but this guy didn''t step forward until now to pursue her." Johnson aid and chuckled and looked at his mom''s grave for 2 minutes and said.


    "I hope you give us your blessings, mom." Johnson said and kissed his mom''s grave and said.


    "I miss you, Mom." Johnson said and got up.


    "I love you." Johnson replied and walked back to the car were Samantha is waiting for him.


    "I am sorry to keep you waiting." Johnson said to Samantha.


    "It''s okay, Johnson." Samantha replied with a smile and they both got into the car and Johnson drove off to their Mansion.


    They soon reach the Mansion and got out of the car and walked inside.


    "Wow... Your Mansion is so beautiful, Johnson." Samantha said as they walked inside the mansion.


    "It will be yours too, soon." A voice came and Johnson and Samantha turned back and saw Ashley.


    "Hey, bro. You finally decided to bring SIL home?" Ashley asked as she walked towards Johnson and gave him a hug.


    "SIL?" Johnson asked Ashley as he released her from the hug.


    "Martin brother told me to call her the same as he calls her." Ashley said and turned to Samantha.


    "You don''t mind me calling you SIL, right?" Ashley asked with a little doubt on her face.


    "No. I don''t mind, Ashley. You and Martin are both equal to me." Samantha replied with a smile and a smile spreads on Ashley''s face.


    "Thank you so much. It means a lot to me." Ashley said and they hugged each other.


    "Where is, Marina?" Johnson asked Ashley.


    "In the kitchen, wait a minute. I will go and tell her." Ashley said and ran to the kitchen.


    "Sam?" Robert''s voice came and they both turned back and saw Robert and Jessica on the stairs.


    "Dad, Mom. How are you?" Samantha asked with a smile and Robert and Jessica walked towards Samantha and Johnson.


    "We are good, dear and how are you?" Robert asked.


    "Good, Dad." Samantha answered.


    "How are others and Anna?" Jessica asked.


    "They are good and Anna went to an orphanage back in the morning as she misses their brothers and sisters there." Samantha answered and Robert, Jessica nodded.


    "You are here?" Robert asked Samantha.


    "Um... Johnson bought me here to meet with Marina and Ashley." Samantha answers looking at Johnson and Robert.


    "Oh. Then why didn''t you tell us, you are bringing Sam to the Mansion?" Robert asked Johnson and he raised his eyebrows at Robert looking sternly at Robert.


    "Why should I tell you? I just bought my Fiancee to my home and not any slu..." Before Johnsonpletes the sentence, Marina shouted his name.


    "Johnson." Marina shouted and Johnson turned back and saw an angry Marina.


    Johnson cursed himself seeing Angry Marina because as always, she doesn''t like it when Johnson talks rudely with Robert or Jessica.


    "Marina, They..." Marina cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "I will talk to youter." Marina said sternly to Johnson and walked towards them. Sorry, not Johnson but towards Samantha.


    "Is she the bride?" Marina asked Johnson and He nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "You are so beautiful, dear." Marina said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied and hugged Marina but Marina was taken aback with her hug but hugged her back.


    Yes! Johnson told everything about Samantha to Marina. That Samantha doesn''t believe in love but agreed to marry him for her parents but Marina is confident that one day Samantha will fall in love with Johnson.


    "You both look like made for each other." Marina said with a smile by moving Samantha close to Johnson.


    Johnson looked at Samantha''s face and saw a glint of sadness in her eyes but she covered it with a fake smile and Johnson frowned.


    "Oh, sorry. Where are my manners? Please make yourselffortable, dear." Marina said and they all sat on the couches.


    "I will be right back." Marina said and went to the kitchen.


    "You can go if you have any work." Johnson said sternly to Robert and Jessica as he doesn''t want them in front of his eyes.


    "No, we don''t have any work. Let us spend some time with our daughter." Robert replied with a smile and Johnson looked seriously at Robert and Jessica.


    "You..." Robert cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "How is Alexi, Sam?" Robert asked Samantha.


    "She is Good, Dad." Samantha replied and Robert nodded his head.


    "Here, have this and lunch will be ready in 30 minutes." Ashley said as she forwarded orange juice to Samantha.


    "Can I help you?" Samantha asked Ashley and Ashley looked at Johnson, Robert, and Jessica with a questioning face.


    "Samantha is a chef, Ashley. Take her in, I guess, she can help you in something." Johnson said and Ashley nodded her head with a smile and they both went to the kitchen and Johnson looked at Robert and Jessica with anger.


    "Why don''t you stop acting now?" Johnson asked angrily.

 Chapter 90: Date?

    "Why don''t you stop acting now?" Johnson asked angrily.


    "What do you mean, Johnson?" Robert asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "I already warned you both twice to don''te near Samantha. Did you forget that?" Johnson asked angrily.


    "Look, Johnson. You can''t just say that. She is going to our daughter inw..." Johnson cut off Robert in Mid-sentence.


    "You recognized her as daughter-inw when you don''t even recognize me as your son when I need you the most." Johnson said with a cracked voice.


    "Johnson, you know the..." Johnson cut off Robert again as he walked towards him.


    "Just shut the hell up." Johnson said angrily with a dangerous voice.


    "You can''t talk like that with your parents, Johnson. And Samantha is going to our daughter-inw soon. So, we have every right to be near our daughter." Rover said with a stern face.


    "Parents?" Johnson asked and chuckled and said angrily.


    "You shouldn''t be calling yourself as my parent now. Because you missed the chance to call yourself a parent along back ago." Johnson said and moved away from them.


    "You both don''t have any right to be near Samantha because you both don''t deserve her innocence. You both are the reason for my mom''s death. I guess, she regrets marrying you..." Johnson said angrily as he grit his teeth and a tear fall down from Jessica''s eye.


    But, johnson doesn''t care much about Jessica as usual.


    "Johnson, you can''t talk like that without knowing anything." Robert said seriously and Johnson raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Then tell me?" Johnson asked but Robert looked somewhere and Johnson chuckled.


    "I know, you will not say anything and will not be away from my fiancee. So, I took the decision." Johnson said and Robert frowned.


    "I am moving out of this mansion as soon as I marry Samantha. So, please for God''s sake, don''te near us." Johnson said angrily and there both eyes widened in shock.


    "Wh... What?" Robert asked with a shocked face and Johnson nodded.


    "You really want to move out of this home?" Robert asked with a shocked and angry face.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "No, you can''t move out of the mansion." Robert replied angrily.


    "You think, I will listen to you?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, Please don''t do this to us. We are sorry for what we did and I am begging for your forgiveness for almost 15 years. Please forgive us, I am sorry." Jessica said as her tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Your sorry will not bring my mom back." Johnson shouted angrily and they both taken aback with his shout. Samantha, Marina, Ashley came running to us from the kitchen.


    "What happened?" Marina asked.


    "I have some work and I will bete home, Marina." Jessica daid wiping her tears as Samantha walked towards Jessica but She already walked out of the mansion quickly before Samantha ask her what happened!


    "Um... I also have some work and will bete." Robert said and followers Jessica and Johnson chuckled as he knows that Robert is going to baby her and to wipe her fake tears away.


    "What happened, Johnson?" Marina asked.


    "Nothing!" Johnson replied.


    "Johnson, tell me?" Marina asked sternly


    "Fine, I just said to them that I will move out of the Mansion after I marry Samantha." Johnson answered.


    "What?" Marina and Ashley shouted at a time.


    "Umm... Yeah. I took the decision to move out as soon as we get married." Johnson said.


    "Are you crazy? No, Johnson. You can''t move out." Marina replied.


    "Why not, Marina? You know, I don''t want them near me or my wife." Johnson shouted with anger.


    "Calm down, Johnson." Marina said.


    "For God''s sake, I can''t, Marina. Whenever I see her face, my mom struggle, and death, everythinges in front of my eyes." Johnson shouted with anger.


    "Johns..." Johnson cut off Marina as he again shouted.


    "They are not good. I don''t want them near Samantha. I struggled with them and lost my happiness and I don''t want that with Samantha. I want to keep her happy" Johnson shouted and Samantha''s eyes widened as she didn''t see Johnson angry before.


    "Look, Johnson. They didn''t..." Marina tried to talk but Johnson already walked out of there to the patio before Marina talks anything.


    "Umm... What happening here?" Samantha asked.


    "I guess, you don''t know about their rtionship." Marina said to Samantha.


    "Um... Aren''t they are in a good rtionship? But, they seem good whoever I saw them." Samantha said.


    "They just don''t talk more with each other and their rtionship became forest when Mrs. Jessica entered into this Mansion." Marina said.


    "What happened actually between them?" Samantha asked.


    "Well, it''s not my ce to say it. But, please try to change Johnson and his rtionship between him and Mr. Davis. He needs love, Samantha. Please give him that. I hope you do this for Johnson happiness." Marina said and Samantha took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Can you now please go and calm down his anger. I request you please." Marina said.


    "Umm... Me? Will he listen to me and calm down?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, yes. He will. Please help him to calm down." Marina requested.


    "Okay, I will try." Samantha said.


    Johnson is trying to calm down his anger but Goddammit! His anger is not calming down at all. Because of Jessica. Johnson hates her so much as she is the main reason why his mom died.


    Johnson is trying to calm down when suddenly, someone''s small arms slip around his torso.


    "I hope this will help you calm down your anger." Samantha said with her oh so cute voice as she kept her head on his back and a smile spreads on Johnson''s face.


    Johnson turned around holding her hands and looked at her. Johnson just got lost in her beauty and innocent yet cute eyes with those beautiful brown eyes. Johnson hugged her tightly and caressed her hair and smiled as he realized that she is so small in his big arms.


    "Are you okay now?"Samantha asked.


    "Yes and I... I am sorry for shouting like that... Its... It''s just... Just that..." Johnson stuttered.


    " Its okay, Johnson. You don''t have to exin it to me." Samantha replied looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "But I want to, Samantha. You are going to be my wife soon. You should know everything about me." Johnson said as he cupped her face in his palms and sadness covered her face.


    "We should know everything about each other, right?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in Yes and Samantha took a deep breath and said.


    "Let''s go on a date and get to know each other." Samantha said making Johnson eyes widened in shock.


    "Really? Date?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in Yes and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "So, when are we going on a date?" Johnson asked.


    "Let me n, first." Samantha answered.


    "What? You will n our first date?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "No, you will not. I will n our first date." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No, Samantha. It''s our first date and I want to make it special for you but if you want you can n our second date." Johnson said as he really wants to make it special for her. Firstly, Johnson wants Samantha to get adjust to him. So, he can ask her to date easily but now she said let''s go on a date. So, Johnson wants to make it their first date special for Samantha.


    "Ok, fine." Samantha replied and Johnson smiled at her and kissed her forehead.


    "Now, stop your romance ande inside. Lunch is about to serve." Came a familiar voice and they both turned around and saw Ashley.


    "Why can''t you and Martin leave us both alone?" Johnson asked annoyedly.


    "Oh,e on, bro. You can have your all the time with SIL on your Honeymoon." Ashley said with a naughty smile.


    "Ashley." Johnson scolded and Ashley chuckled and walked inside.


    Johnson turned to Samantha and saw her in deep thoughts. Johnson knows that she is thinking about what Ashley said about the Honeymoon. But, Johnson is ready to wait for her until she gets along with him and epts him and loves him back.


    "Samantha, what are you thinking?" Johnson asked shaking her shoulders.


    "No... Nothing." Samantha replied and tried to go inside but Johnson grabbed her wrist and pulled her close to him, making their bodies collide with each other and she closed her eyes.


    "I love you, Samantha, and I will wait for you until you ept me and loves me back. So, don''t think about what others say." Johnson said looking at her and he felt her rxing in his arms and opened her eyes.


    "Thank you, Johnson. Thank you so much for understanding me." Samantha said looking into his eyes.


    "Don''t thank me, Samantha. You deserve all the love in the world." Johnson said and Samantha gave a small smile.


    They both are breathing heavily with there closeness. If any of them move, their lips will touch. Samantha''s lips look so smooth and pulpy and weing Johnson to grab them and kiss them until she is out of breath.


    Samantha blushed as she saw Johnson''s eyes were on her lips and Johnson chuckled seeing her cheek in pink shade. He just couldn''t stop himself and kissed her cheek and looked at her.


    "But..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "You didn''t say anything about our kiss yesterday. Do you regret it or not?" Johnson asked.


    "You still asking me this even if you got my answer?" Samantha asked.


    "I know but I want to listen to it from your mouth." Johnson said and Samantha blushed deep red and said shyly.


    "I don''t." Samantha said with a blush snd released herself and walked inside the mansion.


    Johnson just smiled brightly seeing her blushing so hard and shook his head at her cuteness and walked inside.


    They had their lunch with Marina and Ashley and bid bye to Marina and Ashley promising to meet them soon again and went back to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel to drop Samantha.


    "I hope you like, Marina and Ashley?" Johnson asked Samantha as he stops the car in a private basement of Amaxi.


    "I love them. They both are so beautiful." Samantha replied with a bright smile and Johnson nodded his head.


    "And about our date. I will call you tonight about it." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Okay. Bye, Johnson. See you soon." Samantha replied.


    "Bye, Samantha." Johnson replied and she got out of the car and went into the private elevator.


    Johnson grabbed his phone and dialed the person who can help him to make this date work out.

 Chapter 91: Alexi Studios.

    Johnson grabbed his phone and dialed Alexi. She picked up the call in 5 rings.


    "Hey, my sweet brother-inw. Tell me, how can I help you with my sister?" Alexi asked.


    "How do you know I want help?" Johnson asked.


    "I know, that''s it. Now,e to the point. What help do you need from me?" Alexi asked.


    "I am having a date with your sister and I want to know what she likes and dislikes." Johnson said.


    "Oh, okay. She likes... Wait... What?... What did you just say? Date?" Alexi shouted on the phone.


    "Hush! Yes, I and Samantha are going on a date. So, tell me what she likes?" Johnson asked.


    "Wait... Did she epted to go on a date with you?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, actually Samantha asked. She told me, she will n it but I opposed it and said to her that I will n it. Now, I want to make it special for her." Johnson answered.


    "Omg, I can''t believe it. Ok, I can''t tell you about her likes and dislikes on the phone. Come to silver cup studio 4, okay?" Alexi asked.


    "Okay, I will be there in 30 minutes." Johnson replied.


    "Okay, see you." Alexi said.


    "See you." Johnson replied and ended the call. Johnson started the engine and drove to the studio.


    Johnson soon reached the silver cup studio 4 and parked the car and got out. He took out his phone to call Alexi but before he dial her, someone called his name.


    "Mr. Davis." Someone called and Johnson turned around and saw a man.


    "Yes." Johnson said.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. I am, Max Evenly. Ms. Julie told me to receive you." Mr. Evenly said.


    "Oh, okay. Lead the way." Johnson replied and he took him inside the studio.


    Johnson saw Alexi and a man in there costume and filming on the green and white screen sheet when Johnson entered the set. Alexi also saw Johnson from the corner of her eyes too.


    The crew recognized Johnson and got shocked to see him there but some crew members are busy with filming like Direction Department and DP crew.


    "Mr. Davis, Ms. Julie is in her shot. Until the shotplete, please have a sit." Mr. Evenly said and Johnson nodded his head and sat on the couch, seeing the scene.


    "What don''t you understand me, Brittany. I don''t love you now." Said the co-star of the Alexi.


    Johnson knows him very well, he is Oliver Christan, the top actor in Hollywood, they both met in some gatherings but aren''t close but Martin and he is close to each other, they both are friends and the Brittany is the name of Alexi in the Film.


    "Let me see." Said Alexi, means Brittany.


    "Kiss." Director shouted and suddenly Alexi kissed the man on the lips and Johnson felt ufortable. Maybe, people staring at Johnson when Alexi kiss the man as it''s a French kiss which making Johnson more ufortable.


    "God! If Martin sees this, he will die on the spot with a cardiac attack." Johnson murmured.


    "Cut." Direction shouted and got up from his seat and said.


    "Alexi, the kiss is not perfect. Let''s try again." Director said and Alexi looked at Johnson. Maybe thinking the same and she also felt ufortable seeing Johnson this kiss scene.


    "Action." The Director said.


    "Let me see." Alexi said and kissed Oliver again.


    "Cut." The Director said again.


    "Alexi, you did so many kiss scenes before then why are you looking ufortable while kissing?" The Director asked, Mr. Arlo.


    Of course, Johnson knows him too. He is also one of the famous directors in Hollywood.


    "Mr. Arlo, can we do this scene tomorrow?" Alexi asked.


    "No, Alexi. You know, right from tomorrow we are starting your action scene." The Director replied and Mr. Evenly went near the Director and whispered something in his ear and he suddenly turned back and widened his eyes with shock looking at Johnson.


    Johnson knows, he will get shocked once he sees him. Of course, every person knows Johnson in the USA because he is one of the top 2 billionaires in the world and the top 1 in America. As Johnson has every power to destroy someone in just a minute.


    "Pack up for today." The Director said and walked towards Johnson.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis." The Director shouted.


    "Hello, Mr. Arlo." Johnson replied and saw Alexi and Olivering towards him but Alexi ran towards Johnson and he opened his arms wide with a smile and she hugged him and Johnson hugged her back.


    "How are you, Sweetheart?" Johnson asked.


    "I am good. How about you?" Alexi asked with a smile.


    "I am good too." Johnson replied as he released from the hug.


    "Hello, Johnson." A voice cane and Johnson looked at the voice from Alexi and saw Oliver.


    "Hello, Oliver. How are you?" Johnson asked Oliver and forwarded his hand for a shake hand.


    "I good. How about you?" Oliver asked and they both shook hands.


    "I am good too." Johnson replied.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis." Came another voice and Johnson turned his head to the voice and saw Zac Effron and frowned seeing him there.


    "Zac Effron? What are you doing here?" Johnson asked and Zac Effron went towards them and said.


    "I am the producer of this film." Zac Effron said and turned to the director.


    "You can''t just do pack up for the day." Zac Efron said to the Director.


    "Well, you are new to the industry. Famous directed like me can say pack up whenever they want too." The Director said and Johnson smirked.


    "Aren''t you the CEO of Bulli gaming? Then, why did you got so interested in this suddenly?" Johnson asked


    "Well, I just wanna try as I got interested in this field." Zac Effron answered looking at Alexi with lustful eyes and Johnson palms fisted in a ball.


    "Can you both excuse us?" Johnson asked the Director, Oliver nodded there head and went away.


    Johnson again looked at Zac Effron and saw still looking at Alexi with lustful eyes. He looked at Alexi and saw that she feeling ufortable under his gaze. So, Johnson wrapped his arm around Alexi''s shoulder in a protective way and she looked up at Johnson and rxed.


    "Zac Effron." Johnson called him sternly.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis?" Zac Effron asked and Johnson looked at Alexi and said.


    "Alexi, Go and get change ande fast. I will wait for you here." Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head and went to the dressing room to change.


    "Zac Effron, I don''t know why you suddenly got interested in this field but If I again see you looking at Alexi like how you just looked at her now. Then, I don''t know what I will do to you and to this field of Yours. Got it!" Johnson said with a stern face.


    "Are you threatening me, Mr. Davis?" Zac Effron asked.


    "Think whatever you want but stay away from Alexi." Johnson replied.


    "Why should I, Mr. Davis? I found out that you didn''t get engaged with Alexi and she is not dating anyone. Then why can''t I have her?" Zac Effron asked.


    "She is not a thing, Zac Effron. Don''t test my patience. Alexi is not someone to y with and it''s none of your business, whom I am too Alexi." Johnson said to Zac Effron and saw Alexi walking towards him.


    "Let''s go, Johnson. I already told the driver to take my car back to the pent..." Johnson cut off Alexi before she says penthouse.


    "Let''s go, Alexi." Johnson replied and gave ast re to Zac Effron and grabbed Alexi''s wrist and took her out of there.


    They went out of the studio and saw Paparazzi.


    "Why in the hell, paparazzi are here?" Alexi shouted at security.


    "Sorry, Mam. Someone leaked out the news that Mr. Davis is here to meet you. So, the paparazzi want to know about your rtionship." The guard replied.


    The paparazzi started asking them questions about their rtionship. Like, really inappropriate questions.


    Johnson is getting so angry with this paparazzi as they were really asking disgusting questions.


    "Johnson, Are you cheating on your Fiancee or you and Alexi are engaged or friends with benefits?" The paparazzi asked.


    That''s it. Johnson lost his patience and shouted at the paparazzi.


    "STOP TALKING NONSENSE." Johnson shouted at the paparazzi.


    "WHAT THE HELL YOU THINK YOU ARE TALKING?" Johnson shouted.


    "Listen, carefully. I am not cheating on my Fiancee nor Alexi is my Fiancee. I am in love with someone else and mainly I and Alexi are not friends with benefits, Understood?" Johnson asked and the paparazzi mumbled a sorry.


    Johnson and Alexi got into his car and Johnson hit the road and suddenly, Alexi burst intoughing.


    "Why are youughing, Alexi?" Johnson asked annoyedly.


    "You should have looked at your face when they asked the questions. My God! You look so scary when you are angry!" Alexi answeredughing out loud and Johnson chuckled.


    "Leave the topic now and tell me about your sister, now?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded her head and started telling him what Samantha likes and dislikes.


    "How about you send a dress to Sam for a Date?" Alexi asked.


    "That''s a nice idea, Do you know any store?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Alexi said and they both went to the fashion store.


    The store is not either small or big but it''s perfect. It''s a calm location. There are only 2 customers present in the store. So, they don''t have any problem to shop there.


    "Which color does Samantha like?" Johnson asked Alexi.


    "Royal blue." Alexi replied.


    The saleswomen show every model dresses of Royal blue color but none a dress catches Johnson''s eye for Samantha''s personality.


    Johnson kept an eye on Samantha''s style and discovered that she doesn''t wear too revealing clothes and mostly wearsfortable clothes, knee-length dresses, which doesn''t expose her thighs or skin a lot.


    "Excuse me, Sir. We have one royal blue dress, we just designed it yesterday. Would you like to see it?" The owner of the store asked.


    "Sure." Johnson answered.


    "Just wait a minute. I will bring the dress here for you." The owner said and Johnson nodded his head and she went to bring the dress.


    Johnson looked at Alexi and saw her so busy in choosing her dresses and shoes. Johnson shook his head at her as they came to the with some other work but Alexi is doing her own work.


    "Sir." Someone called and Johnson turned around and saw a beautiful dress in her hands.


    "Wow... It''s beautiful. Let''s take this." Alexi''s voice came and Johnson turned around and saw Alexi with Dresses and shoes in her arms. Johnson looked back at Alexi and saw the saleswomen with more dresses.


    "Are these all for you?" Johnson asked with his eyes wide.


    "Yes and you are going to pay for it because I told you about Sam." Alexi answered and Johnson chuckled but nodded his head.


    "Pack the dress with these dresses and shoes." Johnson said to the owner and she nodded her head in Yes as Johnson handed his ck shining card.


    "Come, Let''s look for your suit." Alexi replied and took him to the suit section.


    Alexi selected the same color suit of Samantha''s dress and finally finished their shopping and Johnson dropped Alexi back in Amaxi Hotel and started preparing for his first Date.

 Chapter 92: Dont leave her!

    Alexi came back to the penthouse after her morning work out and while going to her room, Alexi heard a familiar voice yelling. Alexi heard carefully and heard the voice ising from Samantha''s room.


    "Shit." Alexi said and ran towards Samantha''s room and opened her bedroom door and saw her yelling in her sleep and the tears were flowing from her eyes.


    "St... Stop... Please... Le... Leo... Please." Samantha yelled in her sleep and Alexi got scored seeing her having the same nightmare which she was getting from the past 5 years but from oast few days, Samantha looks happy without nightmares, and this sudden nightmare sacred Alexi again.


    "Sam." Alexi called and went near her and tried to wake her up.


    "Sam... Sam... Wake up..."Alexi shouted holding Samantha''s hands.


    "Sam, wake up... You are safe." Alexi shouted by shaking her arms and suddenly Samantha opened her eyes and looked around her room. She looked at Alexi with fearful eyes and got up and hugged Alexi tightly and started crying on her shoulders.


    "Sh... Sam... Don''t cry... " Alexi said hugging her back.


    "You are good and safe now." Alexi said and rxed her saying soothing words and she slowly stopped crying.


    "Sam, you had the same nightmare, again?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "But, It stopped a few days back, right?" Alexi asked and again Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Then, why did ite again until you don''t remember it again?" Alexi asked but Samantha didn''t reply.


    Alexi knows that Samantha remembered her past and so that the nightmarese into her mind again. But, Alexi wants to say so badly to Samantha that she should forget about her past and move on in her life as life is giving her a second chance.


    "It''s okay. I will call Aunt Lucy and tell her toe here for a quick checkup." Alexi said.


    "No, Lexi. No need to call Aunt Lucy, I am good now." Samantha replied.


    "Sam, you need to see Aunt Lucy." Alexi said seriously.


    "Fine! I will check today''s schedule and will try to go near her." Samantha replied and Alexi nodded her head in Yes.


    Alexi knows that she will not go to see Lucy. So, Alexi though to call her and tell her about Samantha''s nightmare.


    "Have a shower, Sam. You will rx." Alexi replied and Samantha nodded her head with a small smile and went to the restroom.


    Alexi went to her room to the restroom and got into the shower and started thinking about Samantha''s nightmare and the questions made her more scared.


    Samantha had a nightmare again? Is this marriage affecting her mentally? If it is then Alexi needs to do something.


    Alexi thought to warn Johnson beforehand before he takes Samantha on the Date, today.


    Alexi got out of the shower and wrapped a towel around her body and went out of the restroom to her walk-in closet.


    Alexi grabbed a white t-shirt and shorts and wore them and went downstairs.


    Alexi made cereal for herself and started eating her breakfast when Sam walked downstairs towards Alexi in her daily routine suit. Alexi rolled her eyes seeing Samantha again in her daily routine suit as she really needs to have a change in her dressing sense.


    "Are you okay now, Sam?" Alexi asked.


    "I am good, Lexi." Samantha answered with a smile and Alexi returned the same smile to her.


    Alexi saw her pure smile and an innocent smile. Alexi prayed to Almighty to don''t take that smile away from Samantha again.


    "Coffee?" Samantha asked.


    "Sure!" Alexi answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Aren''t you having breakfast?" Alexi asked.


    "No, I am not in a mood to have breakfast." Samantha answered and as she gave Alexi her coffee and sat in front of her.


    "Um... I am going on a date with Johnson, tonight." Samantha said.


    "Okay." Alexi answered as Samantha doesn''t know that Alexi knows about her Date.


    "I want to tell you about it yesterday. But some work came up and I waste to penthouse and when I checked on youst night, You were asleep. So, I didn''t disturb you as you look so tired." Samantha said.


    "It''s okay, Sam. But tell me, Are you going to tell Johnson, everything?" Alexi asked.


    "I... I don''t know, Lexi. Should I?" Samantha asked.


    "Tell him, Sam. He has a right to know everything about you." Alexi replied.


    "But what if, He leaves me there itself after I tell him everything about me? What if, He regret loving me? What if, He hates me for not telling him everything about me before the engagement? What if, he sees me as a disgusting person after I tell him everything, Lexi?" Samantha asked as tears falling down from her eyes.


    Alexi went towards her and sat beside Samantha and hugged her tightly.


    "It''s not your fault, Sam. You are the victim here." Alexi said.


    "First, tell him everything, Sam, and let''s see what will happen next." Alexi replied.


    "But, I''m scared Alexi." Samantha said.


    "There is nothing to be scared off, Sam. Look, if a person truly loves you then he will try to understand you and your problems and your past. He will be with you to support you and turn into more beautiful." Alexi replied.


    "But, Alexi. I don''t know. I want to trust Johnson but at the same time when I turn around and look at my past then I don''t want to trust anyone and wanted to be alone." Samantha said.


    "Samantha, tell me what do you think about Johnson?" Alexi asked.


    "He is good, Alexi. There is no doubt about this. I know, he will look after me good and respect me. But... The thing is, what if he don''t ept as who I''m?" Samantha asked.


    "Look, Sam. As I said, you need to tell him about your past to know the all answers for these questions." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "Just be honest with him and tell him everything. If he leaves you thereafter knowing about your past then trust me, I will make his life a living hell. He can''t mess up with Julie''s sisters." Alexi said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Okay, I will tell him everything." Samantha said and Alexi nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, I should leave now. I am gettingte." Alexi said and got up from the chair and grabbed her bag and her car keys.


    "Wait... I aming with you to the basement... I need to go somewhere." Samantha said and grabbed her bag and her car keys.


    "Are you again going to visit her?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Huh... No, Lexi." Samantha lied


    "Sam." Alexi said sternly.


    "Ah! Lexi. Yes, I am going to visit her." Samantha replied and I took a deep breath and said.


    "I already warned you many times to stay away from her. Then, why don''t you listen to me?" Alexi asked calming her anger down.


    "Look, Alexi. She is good and helped us. I still don''t know why you hate her?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, you know it very well." Alexi said.


    "Then what about Peter? Why don''t you hate him too?" Samantha asked annoyedly.


    "Peter is different, Sam." Alexi said.


    "No, he is not." Samantha replied.


    "Fine! I can''t argue with you now about those people. Just be careful." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head.


    They both walked inside the private elevator and reached the private basement. They both got into there different cars and drove off to their ces.


    Alexi dialed Johnson and He answered the call in 3 rings.


    "Good Morning, Alexi." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Good Morning, Johnson. Are you busy?" Alexi asked on the phone.


    "No, Alexi. Just having my breakfast. Tell me?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... Johnson, Did you arrange everything for a date, tonight." Alexi asked.


    "Yes, Alexi." Johnson answered.


    "Good but Johnson, I need to tell you something about Sam." Alexi said.


    "Yeah, sure. Tell me?" Johnson asked.


    "Sam is having nightmares from many years but they were all stopped a few days back again suddenly she again got the nightmare this morning." Alexi said.


    "OMG. Is she okay now?" Johnson asked with worried voice.


    "Yes, she is okay. Don''t worry. " Alexi replied.


    "What is the nightmare about?" Johnson asked.


    "You will know if she tells you, tonight." Alexi replied.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked.


    "I mean, she maybe tells you about her past tonight." Alexi answered.


    "You serious?" Johnson asked.


    "I serious. Why will I joke on this?" Alexi asked.


    "But, is she really ready to tell me all this? Because, I don''t want to force her to tell ne about her past. Yes, knowing her past will help me in know her more but I don''t want to offend Samantha. I just want her to befortable with me." Johnson said.


    "Its okay. She is ready to tell you but is little scored that you might leave her. Just give her hope that you will not and she will fine with it." Alexi replied.


    "Yes, thank you for telling me this." Johnson said.


    "Its okay. But Johnson, please don''t leave Samantha alone after whatever she says to you." Alexi said.


    "I promise you, Alexi. I will not leave her alone." Johnson promised.


    "Thank you so much, Johnson. See you soon. Enjoy your date." Alexi said.


    "Thank you, See you soon." Johnson replied and ended the call.

 Chapter 93: Julies cafe!

    "Sorry for beginte, SIL." Martin said as he sat in front of Samantha in a chair.


    "It''s okay and thank you for epting to meet me as soon as I asked you, Martin." Samantha replied.


    "No problem, SIL. You can call me whenever you want and I will be front of you within minutes." Martin said said and Samanthaughed.


    "Okay, Did you had your breakfast?" Samantha asked and Martin shook head in No.


    "So, what do you want?" Samantha asked and gave him a menu book and ranged the bell which is beside her on the table.


    "Why don''t you order something which is famous in Julie''s Cafe, SIL?" Martin asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "Hello, I am Toby. How can I help you?" A young 22 years old waiter boy asked as he wrote something on his notepad and looked at Samantha and his eyes widened looking at her and he shouted.


    "Omg, Chef?" The waiter shouted and Samantha chuckled and stood up from her chair.


    "Yes, how are you, Toby?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good, Chef. How are you and Lexi?" Toby asked with a bright smile.


    "We both doing good, Toby. How about others?" Samantha asked.


    "Everyone is doing good, Chef. Emma went to London to study Law with your help and William got a schrship at Harvard Medical." Toby answered.


    "I know about them. How is everything going in the cafe?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Everything is good, chef." Toby answered with the same smile and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Toby, this is Martin Davis. I guess, you know him and Martin, Toby used to be my student when I started the cafe and now is he is one of the chefs and waiter." Samantha introduced to each other.


    "Chef, I am still your student only, okay!" Toby replied and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Hello, Toby. Nice to meet you." Martin said and forwarded his hand for a shake hand to Toby.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. Nice to meet you too." Toby replied as he shook hands with Toby.


    "Okay, What..." Toby stopped in mid-sentence by seeing a ring on the Samantha''s finger.


    "Omg, Chef. You are engaged?" Toby asked.


    "Um... Yes, Toby. I am engaged to Johnson Davis, Martin''s brother. But please don''t tell this to anyone, we are still taking some time to make public appearance." Samantha answered.


    "I know, Chef. Your secret is safe with me like always." Toby replied and Samantha gave a small smile to him.


    "Okay, what will you have?" Toby asked.


    "Quiche, Griddlecakes, Huevos Rancheros, chocte Banana smoothie and a coffeette." Samantha ordered and Toby nodded his head.


    "I will be back with your order." Toby replied.


    "Toby, can you reserve this whole Terrace for 1 hour for me?" Samantha asked and Toby nodded his head and went downstairs.


    "Martin, I called you here to ask about Johnson and mom Jessica and dad Robert." Samantha said.


    "What do you want to ask about them, SIL?" Martin asked.


    "Aunt Lucy told me, Johnson hates them because he believes that his mom died because of mom Jessica and dad Robert and still isn''t forgiving them both until now. But I want to know what actually happened?" Samantha asked.


    "SIL, I did everything to make brother love mom. I have seen mom cry every night whenever brother fought with mom, dad. But, I also saw how Cynthia''s mom cried every night after she fought with Dad and one day she sacrificed her life for mom and did suicide." Martin answered and just then, Toby walked towards them with their breakfast.


    "Here is your breakfast." Toby said as he kept their breakfast on the table.


    "Thank you, Toby." Samantha said.


    "It''s okay and I also reserved this terrace for you and ring the bell if you want anything, I will be here in a second." Toby replied and Samantha nodded her head in Yes and Toby walked away leaving them alone and Martin continued.


    "Mom loves brother so much and after Cynthia''s mom died. Mom acknowledged that what mom and dad did was wrong and tried her level best to go near brother and ask for his forgiveness and tried to give him the mothers love and affection but Brother didn''t ept mom. He still didn''t forgive them both and always shout on them with anger.


    Brother felt lonely and became calm but he is an awesome brother to me." Martin said everything to Samantha about their Family.


    "Poor Johnson. I think, his mother''s death hit hard on him." Samantha said as he told her everything about their family.


    "Yes, SIL. He just wants a happy family to live and now, it''s only you, who can change brother and make him love mom and dad." Martin said with hope.


    "I will try my best, Martin." Samantha replied.


    "I know, you will." Martin said and they both had our breakfast and Samantha rang the bell and Toby came towards us with their check.


    "Is that''s it, Chef or you still want anything?" Toby asked.


    "No, Toby. That''s it. Give me the check please." Samantha replied and took the check from Toby.


    "Let me pay, SIL." Martin said and tried to grab the check from Samantha but She stopped him and said.


    "Martin, it''s my cafe and I called you here. So, I should pay the bill." Samantha said and paid the bill and Toby walked away from them.


    "I and Johnson are going on a date, tonight." Samantha said and Martin smiled.


    "Oh, really? But Brother didn''t tell me anything about this?" Martin asked and just then, his phone rang.


    Martin took out his mobile out of his jacket and saw Johnson name on the screen.


    "Its, brother." Martin said to Samantha.


    "Don''t say to him about this meeting of ours." Samanthareplied and Martin nodded his head and answered the call.


    "Hey, brother." Martin said on the phone.


    "Don''t, Hey me Martin. Tell me, where in the hell you went in the early morning leaving your house?" Johnson asked seriously on phone.


    "I have some work to do. So, I came out." Martin replied.


    "Should I believe it?" Johnson asked.


    "Bro... First, tell me. What is the matter and why you came to the house?" Martin asked.


    "I saw you called me, yesterday. But I turned off my mobile because of yesterday''s paparazzi issue." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Oh, yeah. I forgot about it. It''s okay but are you okay?" Martin asked.


    "Um... Yes but Martin, you need to take a step forward to pursue Alexi, now." Johnson said seriously.


    "Okay, But why so urgently?" Martin asked looking at Samantha nervously.


    "If you don''t do it immediately then your girl will be in someone''s arms very soon." Johnson said with anger.


    "What?" Martin shouted and Samantha frowned.


    "Yes, Martin. When I visited Alexi yesterday, I saw Zac Effron there. He said he is the producer of Alexi''s uing film. I enquired about it and found out that he registered the film on his name by giving the real producer the double payment." Johnson replied and Martin eyes widened in shock.


    "And I also saw him looking at Alexi with lustful eyes and Alexi looks so ufortable with his gaze." Johnson said and Martin git up from his chair and walked away far from Samantha.


    "God! This guy Zac Effron. Really getting on my nerves. I will not leave him. What does he think of himself? Always getting into my way." Martin cursed angrily.


    "So, I am telling you to take a step forward to pursue her as soon as possible." Johnson said.


    "Ok, Okay. I will do it." Martin said.


    "Good. And I and Samantha are going on a date, tonight." Johnson replied.


    "Oh, really?" Martin asked.


    "Yes. I nned it in ourke house which is on the outskirts of New York City." Johnson said.


    "Oh, wow. All the best, bro." Martin said.


    "Thank you. But don''t forget what I just said, okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Okay, brother. I will not." Martin replied.


    "See you soon." Johnson said.


    "See you soon." Martin replied and ended the call and looked at Samantha and saw her worried face.


    Martin don''t know how should he take a step towards Alexi and pursue her because first of all, Alexi doesn''t believe in love and he knows that Samantha also don''t believe in love. But why these two don''t believe in love? What incident happened that they both don''t believe in love? Is killing Martin.


    But Samantha and Johnson are going on a date, tonight. As they are taking a step forward in their rtionship and Martin thinks he should also do something to pursue Alexi.


    "What happened, Martin?" Samantha asked.


    "Um... SIL. Nothing." Martin answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Can I ask you something, SIL?" Martin asked and Samantha nodded her head in Yes.


    "I heard Alexi don''t believe in love but can you tell me why you she don''t believe in love?" Martin asked.


    "Um... Martin. There are some things happened in our lives. But it happened for a cause and we got to know the true self of a human." Samantha said with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s okay, SIL." Martin said and Samantha gave a small smile.


    "I can''t answer this question. I''m sorry." Samantha said and Martin nodded his head as he don''t want to see the tears in Samantha''s eyes as he thinks, whatever happened in their life is painful for them.


    "I saw, Alexi is so different than you. Why, SIL? Why she is so full of herself?" Martin asked and Samanthaughed.


    "Alexi is so different girl from another girl. You already know that she doesn''t believe in love." Samantha said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Alexi is so full of herself because she should have that in Hollywood. You know Without that, no one can survive in the industry. She is different but she gets impressed by little things. Even if you don''t give a costly things, she will be happy until its her favorite things." Samantha saud and Martin nodded.


    "Ohhh..." Martin said and Samantha smiled.


    "She is so different from other girls but at the same time, she has no different from other girls." Samantha said and Martin smiled and nodded.


    Soon they both said goodbye to each other and Samantha got into her car and drove off and Martin got into had car and grabbed his phone and dialed his private investigator and told him to keep an eye on Zac Effron and on his activities every second.

 Chapter 94: Date!

    The elevator doors got opened and Samantha stepped out of the elevator and saw Johnson leans on the car waiting for her and their eyes meet.


    Samantha wore the dress which Johnson send her with Quency and requested to wear the dress for him on the date. The dress is so beautiful with the ritzy gown with the royal blue satin bouffant skirt and the chest piece dazzling with sparkling stones which strapped her bosom perfectly making her look like a Greek goddess and its Samantha''s favorite color.


    Samantha slowly observed him from head to toes as she slowly walked towards him.


    Johnson matched his outfit with her dress color and he looks like a handsome Greek God and the car which he bought is Bugatti Chiron.


    Samantha took a deep breath as she thought to tell everything to Johnson about her, tonight. He has a right to know about her.


    "You look gorgeous, baby." Johnson said with a smile as he kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "Thank you, Johnson and you look good too." Samantha replied with a small smile.


    "Only Good?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his hand around her waist and bought Samantha close to him.


    "Umm... Huh? Han... Handsome too." Samantha replied with a heavy breath looking into his eyes and Johnson chuckled. He released her and opened the passenger door.


    Samantha got inside the car and Johnson got into the driver seat and started the engine and hit the road.


    Samantha was thinking about how should she tell Johnson about her past when Johnson called me.


    "Samantha, will not you ask me where I am taking you?" Johnson asked as he drives.


    "No." Samantha answered.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Because I trust you." Samantha answered and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "I know, Wherever you take me will be an appropriate and safe ce." Samantha said and Johnson gave me a smile and Samantha returned the same smile to him.


    They soon reached a house and Johnson got out of the car and walked around towards Samantha and opened the door and forwarded his hand.


    Samantha grabbed his hand and got out of the car and Johnson closed the door.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said as he takes Samantha with him to the backyard of the house.


    "Where are we, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "Look." Johnson said showing his finger at the dark ce and Samantha looked at where he is pointing his finger at the way and suddenly the lights turned on. It''s Darkest shade of the blue adorned the night sky. The moody weather hid the stars ying hide and seek with the lustrous ball. The serenity of the stait provided serenity to the human heart.


    Under a small tree the round table lightned with scented candles in the middle ced in the midst of the green pastures in the riverside.


    The ce was dim but not their heart.


    "OMG." Samantha said in shock.


    "You like it?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him and smiled brightly.


    "I love it, Johnson. I thought you will take me to some expensive restaurant but this is so beautiful." Samantha said with a big smile.


    "Of course, anything for you baby." Johnson replied.


    "But Johnson, this is too much for me." Samantha said.


    "No, Baby. You deserve all this. I know that you always wanted to have dinner under the moonlight. Now, Come. Let''s enjoy our date." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha frowned as she thought, how he got to know it that Samantha loves to have dinner under the moonlight?


    "Don''t stress your big brain, okay? I got to know everything about you." Johnson said and again Samantha''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Ever... Everything?" Samantha stuttered.


    "I... I mean, I just know everything about your likes and dislikes." Johnson replied and Samantha released a heavy breath. But again another doubt hit her brain from where he got to know about her likes and dislikes. Maybe he did the investigation on her as he can''t trust someone so easily too and needs to be careful with the people around him.


    "I already said, Don''t stress your big brain and no, I didn''t put an investigation team on you. I just asked Alexi about your likes and dislikes, Samantha." Johnson said genuinely and honestly.


    "Why Johnson? Why didn''t you investigate about me?" Samantha asked and Johnson took a deep breath and said.


    "Samantha, Let''s sit and talk." Johnson replied and took her to the table and made her sit on the chair.


    The food is already ready on the table and Everything is perfect.


    "Come on, Let''s dig in." Johnson said as he serves the starter dish.


    "Johnson, first answer the question." Samantha said.


    "We can talk while eating too, Samantha." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson, please." Samantha said.


    "Fine!" Johnson replied and kept the bowl down and took her hands in his hands.


    "Samantha, I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you. Don''t ask me why okay? As I want to be honest with you, I am telling this that I had a few flings but those aren''t serious for me but, you are serious for me.


    You made me know what is love and how it feels to be in love, you are so special for me and have a special ce for you in my heart, Baby." Johnson replied with a bright smile.


    "You don''t know anything about me, Johnson." Samantha said.


    "Then tell me. So, I could know everything about you." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head in Yes.


    "I was..." Samantha was going to say about her past but Johnson stopped her


    "Baby, we can talk about everything but first can we eat because I am super hungry." Johnson said looking at the food and Samantha sighed and nodded her head in Yes and he started served and they both started eating.


    "Did you like the food?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, It''s tasty." Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Thank God! I thought you wouldn''t like it." Johnson said.


    "Why?" Samantha asked as she took a bite of a dish.


    "Because you are a chef and I don''t know anything about cooking but I tried and helped Marina to cook for you for the first time in my life." Johnson answered.


    "Please don''t do the things for me which you don''t like to do, Johnson. I don''t like it." Samantha said.


    "How can I not do the things which my soon to be wife likes?" Johnson asked.


    "I just don''t want you to change your lifestyle because of me." Samantha said.


    "But I want to change my lifestyle for my wife." Johnson said by looking at Samantha intensely and Samantha shook her head thinking can she deserve this person.


    "Look, Johnson..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Samantha, I already said that I will go to any extent to keep you happy and this is nothing. I just want to keep you happy. So, let''s don''t talk about this." Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "How did you start Amaxi, Samantha?" Johnson asked changing the topic.


    "First, I started Julie''s cafe with the help of Alexi and I was 20 at that time. Xavier was a manager of a hotel where I worked as a chef before I start Julie''s cafe. Xavier used to tell, he will invest in me whenever I would like to keep a restaurant or cafe because he recognized my talent and always tells me that I am one of a good chef."


    "So, when I was ready to keep a cafe, I contracted Xavier and he is ready to help me with 10¨G shares and Alexi with 40¨G and I am with 50¨G and in a two of keeping a cafe, we profited with a triple ie. The next year we started Amaxi and invested the total profit from Julie''s in Amaxi and working hard for 5 years we are finally here." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Oh, wow. I think that was a beautiful journey." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes, it is. We didn''t even dream that we will be here one day. This was a total miracle to our family." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "It''s not a miracle, Samantha. It''s your hard work which made youe here." Johnson said.


    "All thanks to those people who mocked us when we need them more." Samantha said and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "We were a happy middle-ss family. We don''t know what is hate and betrayed. But we got to know about it when my dad''s business partners cheated on him and we got into a financial crisis and should pay the debt to the people. We are so young, I was 16 and Lexi was 14 years old.


    My dad asked for help near my family members but they kicked him out of their house and shouted bad and cruel words on him and mocked us when we are struggling."


    "Then, I and Lexi saw how fake love they showed on us in our good times. We thought they will help us but No, they didn''t.


    So, Lexi started her career as a model and earned money and I started participating in cookingpetitions and tried so hard to win thepetition so I can make some money to home and Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy helped us and within the span of 2 years, we came out of the financial crisis." Samantha said.


    "I am sorry! I don''t know you guys went through a lot at a young age." Johnson replied.


    "It''s ok, Johnson. But you know what next happened. Those people again came in front of our house with a sorry face after we got settled happily again in our life. But you know how is Alexi. She again repeated what they did to us and shouted on them to never ever show their faces again to us and never ever show the fake love and fake trust to us." Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Those people are seriously shitty people in the world." Johnson said and Samanthaughed.


    "How was your journey, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "My Journey? I took over Davis Interior Designing when I was 23. People only know me as Johnson Davis, the Billionaire but no one knows the real Johnson inside me." Johnson answered.


    "I think, it must be hard on you." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    They soon finished their dinner and talked about silky things and got up from the chairs and sat down on the ground on the nket.

 Chapter 95: Samanthas Past! (Date Part-2)

    (Warning- This chapter contains mature content. If you don''t like it or aren''tfortable then you can skip the part.)


    Johnson and Samantha sat on the quilt. The night with sparkling diamonds all over the velvet sky it was pleasant weather. The garden lighted with mini firemps and in the center, the low square table with burning candles on it. The white cushions ced on a silky cloth to make themfortable gave a cozy look.


    The green pastures were wet with droplets of fog and the chill breeze caressed their skin. The weather was chilly but still, the ce holds warmth.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Johnsonughed.


    "You know, I have never everughed like this before." Johnson saidughing.


    "I don''t know that you will be this free with me." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Johnson, I need to tell you something." Samantha said seriously.


    "Samantha, let''s enjoy this moment for now." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson, please listen to me, please. It''s a serious matter which I want to tell you." Samantha said.


    "Is it so serious? Can''t we discuss itter?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Johnson. If not now, then never. It''s alreadyte. After I tell you everything about me then decide if you still want to love me or not." Samantha said seriously.


    "Don''t ever think I will leave you so easily..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence by saying...


    "I got raped." Samantha said as tears fall down from her eyes and Johnson eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Johnson shouted with his eyes wide.


    "Yes. My own boyfriend raped me." Samantha said with tears.


    7 year''s ago... (Mature content ahead)


    The street was quiet and derelict. Samantha walked towards the mess of a house and knocked on a door. The sound tintinnabted for what seemed forever. But, finally, a man opened the door wearing nothing but a pair of pants with a smile.


    "Hey, baby." Leo said as he opened the door.


    "Leo, tell me why did you call me here? It''s so a scary street. I already told you that we are over but still, why did you call me here?" Samantha asked.


    "First,e inside." Leo said making Samantha frowned.


    "Don''t you trust me?" Leo asked and Samantha sighed and nodded.


    "Then,e inside." Leo said and Samantha nodded and walked inside.


    "Now, tell me." Samantha said.


    "Baby, don''t be angry, please. Don''t listen to people. I will look after you so well. Please give me another chance." Leo said as he wrapped his arms around Samantha.


    "Just leave me." Samantha shouted as she removed his arms from her.


    "Are you insane? You work for the mafia, illegal work. How do you expect me to love you?" Samantha asked as tears started flowing down from her eyes.


    "Leave that work for me. I will love you." Samantha said with tears.


    "It''s not gonna happen." Leo said.


    "Then, this will not gonna happen too." Samantha replied back.


    "But, I want you in my life. I''m not going to leave you." Leo said grabbing her hand.


    "Leave me, Leo. Everything is over. I can''t marry a person, who kills innocent souls for money. Who knows that you don''t kill me for money?" Samantha asked.


    "Sama..." Samantha cut off Leo in mid-sentence.


    "Don''t take my name from your shitty mouth and don''t call me again." Samantha shouted and tried to leave the ce with a heavy heart but Leo grabbed her hand.


    "I''m not letting you go away from me. You are mine and I know, how to make you mine." Leo said with an angry face and Samantha frowned looking at his angry and dangerous face.


    "Come, I will show you how." Leo said and took her to the bedroom forcefully.


    "Leo, leave me." Samantha shouted and Leoughed.


    "You can''t escape from me now." Leo said.


    "Leo, you are doing wrong. Leave me." Samantha shouted.


    "What did you say that I''m insane, right? Now, I will show you how insane I''m for you." Leo said as he tried to take Samantha''s top and Samantha restricted but Leo pped her hard on her face.


    "You bitch." Leo said and Samantha''s widened with tears.


    "No, stop. Please. Don''t do this." Samantha said as she cried.


    Leo shook his head pushed her on to the bed and took out his belt and started beating her.


    "Ahhh... N... No. Please." Samantha shouted but Leo is so angry that he couldn''t stop himself.


    "You bitch, I will show you who I''m now." Leo said as he grabbed her hair in his hands and punched her in the face, pushed her to the floor and got on top of her.


    Samantha tried to scratch Leo to get him off of her but he again pped her hard on her face and ripped off her top, jeans, and bra.


    "N... No... Do... Don''t do this." Samantha stuttered with tears and pains but Leoughed.


    "If you loved me, you wouldn''t do this." Samantha said with a sob.


    "But, I am showing you how much I love you, baby." Leo said as he touched her breast and squeeze them. He kissed from her breasts to her stomach, then he''s licking and using his fingers all at once looking at Samantha. And she felt disguising and winced in pain.


    Samantha is shocked to see this side of Leo. She saw a different side of Leo that she didn''t know that he existed. He had never forced himself on her physically and never really seemed all that aggressive before. Leo has seemed nice for the most part and that''s why Samantha fell in love with him.


    He is a gentleman and used to look at Samantha with a lot of Respect but this Leo is totally different from What Samantha has seen?


    Leo held Samantha''s chin and he forcefully kissed her.


    Suddenly, Samantha felt his hands go through her panty and tore it and Samantha again winced in pain and felt disgusting about herself.


    "Don''t... Do this. Pl... Please." Samantha begged and he suddenly pushed his finger inside her vagina and Samantha yelled.


    Leo pushed another finger inside her and started fingering her and rubbing her clit.


    "St... Stop..." Samantha yelled but Leo didn''t and stop.


    Leo pinned her hands above her head.


    "I thought to be gentle with you but you are making it hard and restricting me. Fine then, If you like rough, I will go rough on you." Leo said with an evil smile and Samantha''s eyes widened and she gulped.


    Leo unzipped his pants and removed his boxers and Samantha closed her eyes seeing him naked.


    Leo''s hands tightened around her throat and suddenly, Samantha felt a dagger piercing through her body then a warm trickle of bloodes out of her vagina. Samantha yelled loudly with the pain and sheid there crying and looking at the ceiling without any energy trying to make sense of what was happening to her while he trusted into her deeply.


    Samantha is so afraid to even utter ''No or Stop'' as no energy left in her to say anything but even if she says, that rendered her silent in disbelief by pping her or punching her.


    "Oh, so you were a virgin unless like your sister, baby." Leo remarked with an evil smile as he trusted inside her. Samantha felt angry as she heard of her Sister from his mouth.


    "I know, you are feeling good. Come on now, enjoy this." Leo said as he held her chin and kissed her forcefully.


    "You lost me, Leo. You lost me." Samantha said and Leo looked at her with anger and pushed himself deep inside her making Samantha scream with pain.


    "Tell that again and I will fuck you until you can''t walk for a week." Leo said with a dangerous voice as he squeezes her breast making Samantha yell in more pain.


    Samantha felt too guilty to defend herself. At that time, she thought she deserved to be punished. Becausestly, she loved this guy. He had promised her, he will be with her and will not ever hurt her but she got betrayed by this guy. He ruined everything between them. He broke her trust.


    He was her first love but he stole her virginity with force and fear. He is her boyfriend but and Samantha doesn''t know that even she should consider this as rape? How will she tells people that her own boyfriend raped her? Her first love raper her? Frankly, she doesn''t want anyone to know about this. She is covered with bruises and pain.


    She doesn''t know how to answer to her parents and her parents can''t take this. She thought, she should be strong to take this all inside her. Who wants to thinks that they are being sexually and emotionally abused in their first rtionship? Who was to think that their first boyfriend raped them? But, seeing Leo enjoying his pleasure by trusting inside Samantha and took her virginity away from her.


    At that time, Samantha came to hate him. She hates his smile, hisugh, his attitude, everything but still, she felt something in her heart for him.


    If she had a dagger, she would have dly lodged it in his heart for breaking her''s into a million pieces.


    Samantha convinced herself that this is all her fault and she needed to ept this and his pleasure killed something inside of that 18-years-old-girl-forever. She will not be the same girl again and she is heartbroken and She mes herself for trusting someone with her life...


    Her First love raped her, just in a way that was harder to prosecute, a way that was less believable for her...

 Chapter 96: I still love you!

    Present!


    Samantha looked up at Johnson and saw him looking angrily at her. Samantha closed her eyes knowing that Johnson going to yell at her that he is gonna leave her and she is a bitch for not telling him all these before their engagement.


    "Please... Don''t yell... At me for not telling you all these." Samantha stuttered badly as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "I will tell you everything now." Samantha said and wiped her tears away and looked at Johnson.


    "After the... rape, I... Got... Pregnant." Samantha dropped another bomb-making Johnson eyes wider.


    "But, I... I lost the baby in my womb... With the hands of my... Boyfriend before he knows that he is going to be a... Dad." Samantha said with tears as she clutched her stomach.


    "Leo and I fell in love in our high school but he was my senior. Our rtionship was good until he got to graduate from high school. I don''t know, what he was doing after he graduated. I asked him many times but he would never answer my questions. But, he used toe and meet me regrly.


    So, Noah started enquiring about him, and then we got to know that he is working for some illegal business." Samantha said as she wiped her tears away.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson with her eyes wide and saw his eyes teary but his face clearly shows anger.


    "After knowing his job. I tried to leave him but he didn''t leave me. I tried to be away from him as much as I can. But, one day. He begged me to meet him. So, I epted to meet him and then..." Samantha cut off in a mid-sentence as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "He treated me to not tell anyone about this but if I tell anyone then he said, he will spoil Alexi''s career and fame which was reaching high and I lied to my parents that I got into a little ident." Samantha said looking at Johnson.


    "But, after whatever happened he didn''t appear again in front of me. But, the scar which he left me on me is still fresh in my heart and soul."


    "After 3 months of rape, I got to know that I''m pregnant with 1 month. Yes, it was a mistake but I loved my child and I''m happy that I am going to give birth to a baby. I want to keep it even though, it''s a mistake. I would have answered my parents if I have a child. But, Leo took that little thing away from me. He doesn''t know, he is going to be a father.


    Maybe, he would be good if I told him." Samantha said as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "I didn''t tell anything to my parents nor anyone else about the rape or the baby. Everything is going well until Leo showed up again in front of my home."


    "We sent Mom and Dad on vacation and then I and Lexi were home. He came to meet me but I was scared that he may hurt me again or tell everything to Alexi. So, I made some excuse with Alexi and again went with him but he again took me to the same abounded house." Samantha said with her heavy breath.


    "I was scared that He again tries to do something and he did which I already expected. He again tried to molest me but suddenly, Alexi came from nowhere and pushed him away from me."


    "He pped Alexi and tried to choke her. I was numbed. But... Suddenly, Leo''s mom beats on his head with a flower vase and the blood starteding out of his head." Samantha said as she is out of breath and Suddenly, Johnson took her in his arms and made her feel safe.


    "Shhh... It''s okay. Calm down." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Leo was dead in his Mom''s hands and she sent us away from there. After that, Lexi took me to Aunt Lucy Hospital and she did everything to save my baby but she... Couldn''t." Samantha said as she cried in Johnson''s arms.


    "Aunt Lucy called Uncle Damon, Noah, and Andrew as soon as she got to know about my health. Everyone was shocked and angry for not telling them anything about Leo or the baby. But, I took the promise from them to not tell our parents anything about these things, and until now, it still buries inside us." Samantha said with tears.


    "Shhh..." Johnson soothed her.


    "Xavier was Leo''s friend. He told me to be careful with Leo but I never listened to him for which I regret it." Samantha cried as she gripped Johnson''s suit in her hands.


    "I killed me, my soul, and my baby. He killed everything in me. And I''m empty now. I don''t have anything in me. He said, no one can love me as he does because I''m not born to love as I can''t satisfy anyone." Samantha said as she cried in Johnson''s arms and Johnson closed his eyes as tears formed in his eyes seeing her crying badly in his arms.


    "I want love. I want to love too but I don''t know how? I don''t know if anyone epts me or not? Because he crushed my love for him and they is no love in my heart now. There is nothing left." Samantha cried.


    "I know... I''m... not... Pure. But, please... Don''t...


    Don''t hate me. You are the only one... To Whom I got close to... After 7 years. Please..." Samantha said with tears and Johnson took her face in his hands.


    "Listen, carefully. You are pure. I still love you from my heart, Samantha. I don''t care anything now. What matters to me now is You. And Only you." Johnson said hugging Samantha tightly to his heart as he closed his eyes and his tears fall down from his eyes.


    Samantha is shocked to see Johnson in tears for her and a smile spreads on her face when he said, he still loves her.


    It pains him that she went through that but at the same time, he wants to kill that bastard with his bare hands for touching his love. He curses himself for not begin there for his love when she needs him more than anything.


    "You still... Love me?" Samantha asked with a heavy heart as tears ran down from her eyes and Johnson opened his eyes. He looked down at her and took her face in his palms and looked into her eyes wiping her tears.


    Samantha still wants love. She wants to feel real love. She wants to feel special. She wants to know how does it feel to talk with someone with so much love. She wants to know how does it feel to have someone who takes you in his arms before sleeping. She wants to know what''s it''s like to wake up next to the man she loves and all that hopes she got from Johnson and now, she wants him to say just Yes.


    "Yes. I love you." Johnson said looking into her eyes and more tears fall down from her eyes.


    "I love you and I will keep loving you until I die. You are so strong and brave. You didn''t stop yourself even after whatever happened to you and moved forward and made your name in the society and I am proud that my fiancee is a strong, brave, and independent woman." Johnson said with a proud voice.


    "Whatever happened is not your mistake. You are brave enough to ovee it and I''m really lucky to have you in my life." Johnson said as he wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead.


    "As I said already, I will make you fall in love with me and make you believe in my love. I will show you what is love and how to love from now on." Johnson said with a big smile.


    "You are not empty. You are good and filled with love but you just have to share it with me. I agree, you have ws but I like them because they made you strong today."


    "I want you in my life. You are the only person who captured my heart and if possible, I will go to any extent to get your love and heart for only me. Because you are mine from now on." Johnson said as he took her face in her palms again.


    "I will just ask you one thing from you. Please forget about your past for me. Because I don''t care about your past when I''m going to share the future with you. It was past and not your mistake. I will help you ovee it. Trust me." Johnson said with a smile and wiped the tears which were again started to fall from Samantha''s eyes.


    Samantha saw the love in his eyes when he is talking to her and it sparks when he said I love you and proud of her. Her heart melts when he said to her to forget about the past because it''s not her mistake. Samantha is happy that he epted as she is even though she is not pure. He epted her and that what matters to her.


    Samantha just kept staring at him and don''t know what got into her seeing him and suddenly she pressed her lips against his lips before she realizes what she is doing!

 Chapter 97: Kiss.

    Suddenly, Samantha pressed her lips against his, before she realizes what she is doing!


    Samantha moved away thinking, what the hell she was thinking? And why the hell she kissed him? Samantha looked up at Johnson to apologize and saw his shocked face.


    "I... I am sorry..." Samantha stuttered and the next thing she knew, he grabbed her waist and made her sit on hisp and pressed his lips on her nearly knocked all the wind from her lungs.


    Samantha hardly had a moment to react before he pressed his tongue to the seam of her lips and, at her grant of ess, delved inside her mouth.


    Her hands work their way around his body, feeling each crevasse, each line along with his perfect physique.


    Johnsonid Samantha on the quilt still exploring her mouth as he matches her body''s form. Johnson''s hands venture over her curved body, exploring.


    His lips were firm against hers, but the kiss remained soft, gentle, slow. All of their passion and the sparks of love that existed between them. At that moment, in his love, Samantha became strong and felt good. So, she took up the courage and kissed him back with a moan and felt Johnson smiling while he kissed her.


    Johnson was shocked is an understatement when Samantha kissed him, his brain and heart lit on fire and the warmth spreads through his entire body. He just wants her in his arms from the day when their lips unexpectedly touched. This is not what Johnson taught. This is the most sensual kiss which they ever had before and of course, Johnson loved this bold side of Samantha.


    Sparks flew between them and their worries, troubles everything slowly started disappearing between them. They both forget each other''s ws with there love. Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and Samantha''s locked around his neck pulling him more deeply.


    Her mouth is so warm, the caress of her lips pulpy, velvety softer lipspelling against his slimmer, warm ones, dancing around than he couldn''t have imagined. He savored her lips in the quickening of her breath that matched his. He brought his hands to her cheek and his fingers tangled in her strawberry blond hair.


    Lightly, pulling her into him, adding more pressure to the kiss, he deepens the kiss. It was full-on open-mouthed, almost sexual kiss and they both loved it. Johnson loved the way her small body melted into his. The way their lips fit like two puzzle pieces.


    The way she relented as he held her tighter and tighter and he felt her hands on the back of his neck y with the end of his hair as they broke away the kiss after what seemed like ages but Samantha instantly missed the lovely heat which was on her mouth. As soon as they pulled apart and took the needed oxygen. Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her cheeks blushing hotly but she closed her eyes.


    Johnson ran his finger up and down her spine giving shivers to Samantha. Johnson buried his face under Samantha''s neck and inhaled her smell as he doesn''t want to let go of her. Samantha opened her eyes and hugged Johnson and he cupped her face in his palms. They both stared at each other, deep into each other''s eyes.


    Johnson leaned in a little closer touching their foreheads and he couldn''t help himself but her very smell is flooding his senses. At this moment, Johnson sense has been seduced and he can no longer think straight.


    "Samantha." Johnson whispers slowly.


    Samantha smiled looking at him and nodded her head shyly as she felt his heart beating fastly against her chest. Johnson slowly bends down and softly kissed the tender area at the base of her neck and Samantha moaned as he showered her with the gentle and soft kisses.


    Samantha felt Johnson''s hot breath on her neck, then the tender brush of lips. Her hands run through his head as the kisses became harder and more urgent as another his hand slides around Samantha''s waist, and pulls her close to his body. His kisses are now on her shoulder and moves in so close so Samantha can feel his leaned body pressed up against her.


    As he kissed her neck and shoulders, a pure pleasure runs down her entire body. Johnson again went to her ear lobe and kissed it and then with the same passion he slipped down to her corbone''s and gave her open mouth kisses.


    Johnson slowly looked up at Samantha as his hand reached to Samantha''s cleavage. Samantha closed her tightly as his hand reached her cleavage.


    "Open your eyes, Samantha." Johnson whispered breathing heavily and Samantha slowly opened it and looked at him.


    "I love you." Johnson said and Samantha smiled and nodded her head but She still didn''t say anything back.


    "And I will wait for you." Johnson replied again making Samantha smiling brightly.


    "Let''s stop here. I can''t control myself if we still continue it." Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile and took his face in her hands and kissed his forehead.


    "Thank you." Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Thank you for understanding me but please wait for a few more days." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "I will." Johnson replied peeking her lips and got up from her andid down beside her.


    "Let''s sleep in each other arms tonight looking at the moon." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha nodded with a smile and put her head on his chest and wrapped her hand around his torso.


    "Sleep tight." Johnson said with a smile as he hugged her by the waist and Samantha nodded with a smile. She closed her eyes and slept peacefully in his arms for the first time.


    Johnson just kept looking at the beautiful girl who is sleeping peacefully in his arms and tucked her hairs behind her ear and kissed her forehead and touched her soft cheek.


    "I''m not going to leave you now. You are mine, forever." Johnson said looking at her Samantha.

 Chapter 98: Elated.

    Samantha opened her eyes and got up from the bed and looked around the bedroom as the sun rays fall inside the room.


    As she got up, Last night hit her mind and a smile spreads on her beautiful face.


    "It''s not a dream, right?" Samantha asked herself as she looked down at her clothes and saw only a shirt on her body...


    "Shirt? But I slept in the arms of Johnsonst night, right? But who changed me?" Samantha asked herself with panic and just then, the door opened and the shirtless Johnson walked inside.


    Seeing him shirtless, Samantha blushed a deep red, and the kiss which they were sharedst night came into her mind.


    "Oh, Good morning. You woke up already. I was just going to wake you up." Johnson said as he walked towards Samantha and sat on the bed beside her.


    "Um... Johnson, this... Shirt?" Samantha asked.


    "Oh, that you were asleep in my armsst night. So, I bought you up to my bedroom as it''s chilly outside and I thought you will be ufortable in that dress so the maid changed you into my shirt." Johnson replied with a smile


    "Oh... Okay!" Samantha said with a small smile.


    "So, aboutst night?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha intensely and his eyes fell on her neck and moved near to her.


    "About, Last night?" Samantha asked.


    "Baby, you know what I am talking about." Johnson replied again looking down at her neck and Samantha frowned.


    "What are you looking at, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "Look at yourself." Johnson answered and Samantha raised her eyebrows and got up from the bed and went near the mirror. She saw her neck and corbone saw Hickey''s on them.


    "What... What are these?" Samantha asked with her eyes wide.


    "You don''t know? They called Hickey''s." Johnson answered as he wrapped his as around her waist and buries his face in the crook of her neck and breathed in her scent.


    "You smell really beautiful." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Ahh! It tickling me." Samantha said as she moved Johnson''s head and he looked weirdly at her.


    "Is it looks like tickling when I am trying to do romance with my Fiancee?" Johnson asked and Samanthaughed in his arms as Johnson just kept staring at her innocent yet beautiful smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Samantha asked.


    "You look so sexy in my shirt." Johnson said out of blue and Samantha blushed.


    "Leave me. Oh, God! This is embarrassing." Samantha said as she tried to walk away from Johnson''s arms but he grabbed her wrist and again wrapped his as around her waist and buried his head inside her neck.


    "Ahh! I already said to you. It''s tickling me." Samantha said with a smile and Johnson took the opportunity and sweep off her feet from the floor and wrapped her legs around his torso and leaned her against the wall.


    "Johnson." Samantha said but Johnson pressed his lips against hers and she gave the ess to him dly.


    Johnson just thought about her past all night. The sleep is far away from his eyes while his beautiful fiancee slept in his arms peacefully.


    There were so many questions running in his mind. Is he really dead? If yes, then where is his mother? In jail? Johnson is hell confused. But, his one doubt got rified and was killing him that is Anna her daughter?


    But, if Anna is her daughter, Samantha would have told it but she didn''t. So, it''s clear to him that Anna is not her daughter. But, if she is. Johnson was ready to ept her.


    But, now... Johnson can only get the answers about Leo from Damon and Lucy. Johnson thought, after talking with Damon and Lucy he will get into the rity. If Johnson wants, he can dig the answers easily but he doesn''t want it to know to Samantha. He wants to be honest with her. So, she can trust him.


    Johnson pulled away from her lips and leaned a little a touched their both foreheads.


    "I am so lucky to have you in my life." Johnson said peeking her lips and she slowly got down and he again buries his face inside her neck and smuggled into it and Samanthaughed and pushed him and ran away from him.


    "I said to you already. It tickles me." Samantha said with a blush and Johnson chuckled.


    "Even though, it did. It''s not good to run at from your soon to be husband, Mrs. Soon to be Johnson Davis." Johnson said with a smirk and Samantha smiled.


    "Ahhh! Then catch your Soon to be wife before she gets out of your grip, Mr. Johnson Davis." Samantha replied with a smirk.


    "Aren''t you yful now, Mrs. Soon to be Johnson Davis?" Johnson asked.


    "Am I?" Samantha asked with a smirk and Johnson chuckled.


    "Look, Mr. Johnson Davis. This is Samantha Julie. Will not lose the y so easily." Samantha said with a smirk and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Is it? Let''s see." Johnson said walking towards Samantha but She ran away jumping on the bed and ran out of the room.


    "Hey, it''s cheating. I thought we are ying in the bedroom?" Johnson asked.


    "Ahh! But, I didn''t say that." Samantha said as sheughed and Johnson heart melted seeing her beautifulugh for the first time and he is d that Samantha is opening up with him and trying her best to love him.


    "You just wait and see." Johnson said and ran behind her and Samanthaughed and ran around the house and theughter filled the house. It feels good to Johnson that finally, his rtionship is getting on track for him and the love of his life is trying to ept him.


    "You..." Johnson said as again Samantha slipped from his hands and Samanthaughed.


    "I said to you that you can''t catch me." Samantha said as tried to get down from the steps but suddenly, her leg slipped and was about to fall down from the stairs but Johnson grabbed her waist and wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her close to his heart.


    "Are you okay?" Johnson asked as he looked down on Samantha and saw her taking deep breaths.


    "You okay?" Johnson asked her again as he caressed her hair and Samantha looked up at him and nodded her head.


    "Ye... Yes." Samantha stuttered as she wrapped her arms around his torso and Johnson took her in his arms.


    "Johnson." Samantha said looking at him.


    "It''s okay." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded. She buried her face in his neck and breathed as Johnson took her to their bedroom.


    Samantha touched his bare firm chest and looked at his sharp jawline and just got lost in his beauty.


    "I know, I''m handsome. Don''t look at me like that." Johnson said as heid her on the bed and Samantha blushed.


    "When did I say... You are handsome?" Samantha asked and Johnson chuckled and bend down to her face and looked straight in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to tell me. Your deep red cheeks tell me everything clearly." Johnson said kissing her cheeks.


    "My checks? No, I''m not blushing." Samantha said.


    "When did I say you are blushing? I just said, your deep cheeks say that you find me attractive." Johnson replied with a smirk and Samantha widened her eyes.


    "Youuuu...." Samantha said and got up and stood on the bed looking at Johnson with her fake angriness.


    "Oh, my tiger is angry?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Yes." Samantha said and Johnson chuckled and kept his hand on her cheek.


    "You are beautiful." Johnson said and Samantha again blushed.


    "Ahh! Finally, I catch you." Johnson said as he got on to the bed and Samantha looked at him with her eyes wide.


    "You cheated." Samantha said as she tried to free from Johnson''s arms.


    "Everything is fair in love and war, Sweetheart." Johnson said as he again buries his head inside Samantha''s neck.


    "No, please. Not there. It really tickles me." Samantha said as sheughed.


    "But,st night you were enjoying?" Johnson asked as they both fall down on the king-size bed.


    "Umm... That was... Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "That was what?" Johnson asked as he tucks her hairs behind her ears.


    "Umm... That was nothing!" Samantha blurted out making Johnson frown.


    "Nothing?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... It''s normal. You don''t have any strength in you to even kiss me hard." Samantha again blunted out.


    "Baby, you know what you are talking right?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, I know." Samantha said as she growled at him.


    "Okay, then. If you didn''t think thatst night kiss was not good enough then what do you think about the kiss we just did a few minutes ago?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s was nothing too." Samantha said and suddenly, Johnson hovered over her.


    "Ahh!" Samantha said.


    "Say it again." Johnson replied as he looked into her eyes.


    "Umm... It... I..." Samantha stuttered.


    "What happened now? Cat got your tongue, huh?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "Noooo." Samantha said.


    "Then tell me, am I not a good kisser?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes and she smiled and buries her head in Johnson''s head and he chuckled at her cuteness.

 Chapter 99: Forgive them?

    "Are you answering it or not?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t you have any shame? How can you ask that?" Samantha asked blushing.


    "Oh, my beautiful. Why should I feel shame to ask my fiancee that am I a good kisser or not?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head at him.


    "What? Am I not a good kisser?" Johnson asked and Samantha pushed Johnson away from her.


    "You are. Now, leave this." Samantha said with a smile and Johnson chuckled.


    "Sure." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Johnson, Can I ask you something? Will you do it for me?" Samantha asked as turned around towards him.


    "Yes. I will give you whatever you want, Baby. Ask me." Johnson said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "It''s not for me." Samantha replied and Johnson frowned.


    "Please forgive your parents." Samantha said and suddenly Johnson leaves her.


    "What?" Johnson asked angrily.


    "Johnson, Don''t get angry. Listen to me first." Samantha said and tried to hold his hand but he got up from the bed.


    "No, Samantha. Tell me, did my Dad and Stepmom told you to ask me about the forgiveness? Wait a minute... You know everything?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No, I don''t know the whole story but I know that you are angry with them for Mom Cynthia." Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "I am not angry with them. I hate them. They are the cause of My mom''s death." Johnson said.


    "I know, whatever they did was wrong but can''t you..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Then, why are you telling me to forgive them, Samantha, even after you got to know about them?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, I know its hard on you but try to understand them too. It was a mistake which happened unknowingly and we can''t change it now... Listen to them first and let them exin it to you... Try to give a chance them to prove themselves again to you." Samantha said calmly.


    "No, Samantha. Because of them, my mom did suicide. I can''t forgive them or I can''t listen to them or their exnation and mostly they don''t deserve to have a chance." Johnson stated.


    "If they don''t deserve a chance then don''t deserve a chance too, Johnson." Samantha said angrily.


    "Sama..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Yes, Johnson. After whatever happened to me, I thought I shouldn''t give a chance to anyone in my life but you entered into my life and didn''t lose hope on your love and tried to get a chance from me and I finally gave you and told you everything about me and you still love me." Samantha shouted angrily.


    "It''s because I love your heart and soul, not your body." Johnson said as he came towards Samantha and cupped her face in his palms.


    "They also love you so much, Johnson. Mom and Dad are begging for your forgiveness from the past 15 years." Samantha said and Johnson looked at her.


    "There should be a reason for Mom Cynthia''s reason, Johnson. She was a strong woman. Maybe, there is something which you don''t know and maybe you are misunderstanding it. Just think, please. I have seen, Mom Jessica. She is really good and always tells me to keep happy and tells me, how much I''m lucky to have you in my life.


    She always said good about you and Mom Cynthia but she never talked about her." Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "She talked about Mom?" Johnson asked.


    "She did and she said, how much sorry she is for doing that mistake." Samantha replied.


    "Johnson, please think about this. Just give them ast chance and let them exin it to you. Wait until you feel good with them and then you can forgive them after you got to know them well." Samantha said and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Think about Martin, Johnson. It''s been 15 years and the most suffering person in this is Martin. Whenever you yell or shout on Mom Jessica, Martin feels bad that he is the reason today that Mom Cynthia died and the reason that he broke your happy family." Samantha said and Johnson looked up at her.


    "No, Martin did nothing wrong in this. He is innocent." Johnson said.


    "Then, make him believe it that he is innocent and it will only happen when you forgive Dad Robert and Mom Jessica." Samantha said as she hugged him.


    "I don''t know, Samantha. She is the person who breaks our family. Whenever I see her my mom''s facees into my mind." Johnson replied as he hugged her back.


    "Try to forget the past. We can''t hold to the past forever and can live in that. I want all of us to be happy." Samantha said and Johnson looked down at her.


    "And I don''t want to move out of the house after we get married." Samantha said.


    "I want to live with everyone happily." Samantha replied.


    "Only one chance, please. Ask them, what is the reason. If they don''t say you then wait... They need time to let you know the past. Because it''s not easy for them too. You have seen and heard things but you don''t know the whole truth.


    So, just give them time too." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "I will try to give them a chance for you." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a bright smile.


    "Thank you." Samantha said.


    "But, if anything goes wrong then I will never forgive them again. Ever. Just remember this." Johnson said sternly.


    "You will never get that chance again to leave them. Trust me, you will forgive them." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Let''s see." Johnson replied as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "I love you." Johnson and his eyes sparkled when he says that but Samantha also saw a little sadness in his eyes. She knows, that the sadness is because she didn''t say back I love you too but still Samantha needs time to tell him I love you too... But little did she know that this man already made her fall in love with him...


    "Okay, now. Get change quickly ande downstairs. We will have our breakfast and then I will drop you at the Hotel." Johnson said and Samantha grasped.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked.


    "Alexi. I forgot to tell Alexi that I''m staying with youst night. Let me call her. She may be worried." Samantha answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "I already informed Alexist night that you are staying with me for the night. So, don''t worry and I got a call from Noah that we have a meeting in the Hotel." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Thank you and yes. It''s an important meeting. I totally forget about it." Samantha replied.


    "Then, get change fast. Let''s have our breakfast and leave." Johnson said and Samantha nodded. Johnson walked out of the room closing the door behind his back and Samantha smiled big thinking, she is really lucky to have Johnson in her life. Samantha didn''t expect that Johnson will ept her as she is and is listened to her with so much patience.


    Samantha is also happy that Johnson listened to her and trying to give a chance to his parents. She now just wishes that everything should go good and alright with her, Johnson and with his parents.


    Johnson walked out of the room with a smile on his face and walked downstairs and grabbed his shirt and wore it. He grabbed his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello." Damon said on the phone as soon he answered the call.


    "Hello, Uncle Damon." Johnson replied.


    "Hey, Johnson. How was your date with Samantha?" Damon asked on phone worriedly.


    "Everything went good, Uncle Damon." Johnson answered.


    "Did she tell you everything?" Damon asked.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Thank God!" Damon replied with a relief breath.


    "Uncle Damon, I have a few questions to ask you." Johnson said.


    "I know. Come home. I will answer every question of yours." Damon replied with a sigh.


    "Okay, Uncle Damon. Thank you, see you." Johnson said on the phone.


    "See you." Damon replied and Johnson ended the call. Johnson sat on the couch, sighing, and started thinking about what Samantha said.


    Samantha wants Johnson to give a chance to his Parents but do they deserve a chance? If yes, then can Johnson forgive him to begin a cause of his mom''s death? Just then, a doubt raised in his mind that does his mom died because of his dad and his step-mother, or is there anything which he doesn''t know? Johnson wants to dig answers but he isn''t sure that can he listen to their reason or not!


    Just then, Samantha walked downstairs and Johnson smiled looking at the love of his life.


    "Come on, let''s have our breakfast." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and they both went to the dining room and has their breakfast and got into his car.


    Johnson stopped his car in the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel private basement.


    "Umm... I guess, you enjoyed our date." Johnson said as Samantha blushed and she nodded her head.


    "See you at the meeting." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Ohh, am I not getting a goodbye kiss?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "What? You were so bold till morning. What happened now? All shy?" Johnson asked with a smirk as Samantha blushed.


    "No, you are not getting anything, bye." Samantha said as she opened the car door and got out of the car.


    "Youuu... Fine. Be as you want. I will take that kiss from you in my way." Johnson said with a smirk as Samantha blushed and closed the door and got into the elevator.

 Chapter 100: I need to bury this inside me, forever.

    Samantha walked inside Penthouse with a smile and was upstairs when Alexi called her name.


    "Sam." Lexi''s called and Samantha turned around and saw Alexi near the kitchen door with a coffee cup in her hands.


    "Hey, Lexi. Good morning." Samantha said with a smile and Alexi kept her cup on the coffee table and ran towards Samantha and hugged her.


    "Are you okay?" Alexi asked hugging Samantha tightly.


    "I am okay, Lexi." Samantha replied and Alexi released her from the hug.


    "I was so scared about youst night so I called Johnson and asked him about you and he told me you are okay and you both were spending a night together..." Alexi stopped in mid-sentence seeing Samantha''s neck and her eyes widened.


    "What is this?" Alexi asked touching her neck and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "No... Nothing." Samantha stuttered as she turned around.


    "Sam, let me see it." Alexi said and turned her around forcefully and looked at it carefully and a smirk spread on her face.


    "Hickey?" Alexi asked smirking at Samantha.


    "No..." Samantha replied and turned around and started walking to her room.


    "You don''t need to be shy, Sam." Shouted Alexi as she grabbed her hand and stopped Samantha.


    "I am happy that you gave a chance to Johnson." Alexi said.


    "I told everything to him, Lexi." Samantha replied.


    "Okay, first go and fresh up. We will everything clearly." Alexi said and Samantha nodded and walked to her bedroom and directly got into the shower. After showering, she wrapped a towel around her waist and walked to her walk in closet.


    Samantha stood in front of the big mirror and looked herself in the mirror and kept her hand on her beck. A smile spreads on her beautiful face thinking about Johnson and how they kissed each other and how good Johnson made her feltst night and morning. Samantha really didn''t expect Johnson to ept her.


    She was so scared when Johnson looked at her angrily and she still doesn''t understand why he looked angry at that time but again suddenly, took her in his arms.


    "I am so lucky to have him but... " Samantha said looking herself in the mirror as her hands went to her stomach.


    "I''m sorry Johnson. I think I should keep away another secret from you. So, I can have you in my life." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "Am I thinking selfishly? Yes, I want him in my life, I want his love and for that..." Samantha stopped in mid-sentence as she looked at her stomach in the mirror.


    "I need to bury this inside me." Samantha said as more tears fall down from her eyes but she wiped it and took a deep breath.


    She took out a turtle neck red top and blue jeans and wore them and did her hair and makeup and walked out of the walk in closet and to out of the bedroom. Samantha walked downstairs and saw Alexi sitting on the living room couch.


    "Aren''t you going to the hotel?" Alexi asked looking at Samantha''s outfit.


    "I am. Why?" Samantha asked.


    "No... You don''t wear this to the office, right?" Alexi asked.


    "Ahh! I just felt wearing something casual." Samantha replied.


    "Ohh..." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Coffee?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah, sure." Alexi replied as Samantha nodded and they both walked inside the kitchen.


    "So, how was your datest night?" Alexi asked with a smile.


    "Good." Samantha replied as she blushed.


    "Your blush and love bites tell everything, how good it went." Alexi teased.


    "Hey, you. Don''t try to tease me, okay." Samantha said.


    "Oh, is it looks like teasing?" Alexi asked as Samantha gave her coffee to her.


    "Shut up." Samantha said as she walked out of the kitchen with her coffee.


    "Okay, fine. Tell me how did he reactst night when you said about Leo." Alexi asked seriously.


    "He was shocked and angry. I thought, he may be yell at me for not telling him all these before but he didn''t do anything like that."


    "He didn''t leave my side and said he is proud of me because I am a strong, brave, and independent woman." Samantha said and a big smile spread on Alexi''s face.


    "Yes, Sam. I am proud of you too. You are a really strong and brave woman." Alexi replied as she hugged Samantha.


    "And then?" Alexi asked.


    "And then, he said he wants me to forget about the past because it''s already and it doesn''t matter now as he wants to spend the future with me and he also said, he will help me get over it." Samantha said with a big smile.


    "Awee, he is so cute." Alexi said with a smile.


    "I am so happy for you." Alexi said as she hugged Samantha.


    "Did you tell him about the ba..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "No." Samantha replied sternly.


    "But, Sam..." Samantha again cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "I said, No." Samantha said again sternly.


    "Okay, fine... So, anything happened between you two or just kissing?" Alexi asked with a smirk.


    "Lexi shut up. Nothing happened." Samantha said and Alexi chuckled.


    "Yeah... Nothing happened. Thats why you wearing a turtle neck top so no one can see your hickeys. Girl,e on. Guys give Hickey to their loves to show the world that she is his." Alexi said.


    "Lexi, I said stop. Don''t you have any work to do? Just go." Samantha said.


    "Fine, I''m leaving." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head and Alexi kissed her forehead and left the penthouse.


    Johnson stopped his car in the driveway of Mansion and got out of the car. He walked inside with a big smile and saw Robert, Jessica were sipping their coffee in the living room.


    Robert smiled at Johnson but Johnson looked at Jessica and saw her scared face.


    "Good morning." Johnson said looking at Jessica and hers, Robert''s eyes widened at Johnson.


    "Umm..." Jessica stuttered.


    "Good morning." Johnson said as he walked towards them.


    "Goo... Good... Morning." Jessica stuttered as Johnson looked at her and talked with her for the first time in 15 years even though, it just greets and Johnson nodded at her.


    "Good morning to you too." Johnson said looking at Robert.


    "Good morning, Son." Robert said with a smile as Johnson nodded.


    "How was your date?" Robert asked with a smile.


    "Good." Johnson answered and Robert nodded with a smile.


    "Umm... Can we talk together tonight?" Johnson asked.


    "Talk?" Robert asked.


    "I... I want some answers from you both." Johnson answered.


    "Answers on?" Robert asked.


    "My mom." Johnson answered as he closed his eyes and Robert''s, Jessica''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Robert asked.


    "I want to know about my mom." Johnson answered and Jessica looked at Robert.


    "Okay, let''s talk." Robert said and Johnson nodded and walked upstairs to his room.


    Robert and Jessica looked at each other as soon as Johnson disappeared from their eyes.


    "Let''s tell him everything." Jessica said sitting beside Robert.


    "You know. It''s not easy, Jessica." Robert replied.


    "I know. But, he should know today or either tomorrow about this. He has every right to know about his mom." Jessica replied and Robert signed.


    "Look, Robert. He is already 28 and he is going to marry soon. He will have his own family soon. He should know how to takes things as should know how to handle them. Yes, it will take time to ept him but he should ept it that his mom died..." Jessica got cut off in mid-sentence with Robert''s voice.


    "Stop, Jessica." Robert said sternly and Jessica signed.


    "Fine. Do as you wish. But, let me just say this to you. If you make itte then it will be really so hard for him to ept it. Just keep this in mind." Jessica said and tried to walk away but Marina''s voice stopped her.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis. Mrs. Davis is right. You need to tell him everything about Mrs. Cynthia.


    Johnson has every right to know about it." Marina said as she walked toward them.


    "Johnson should ept about his mom even if he believes or not but it''s the truth." Marina said.


    "Johnson is not alone now, Mr. Davis. He has Samantha now. He just meets Samantha a few days and we have seen many changes in Johnson. He started smiling,ughing, and didn''t even yell at Mrs. Davis like before.


    He just ignored her. That''s it." Marina said.


    "Yes, Robert. Samantha is changing him. You just saw, how Johnson walked inside Smiling brightly." Jessica said to Robert.


    "Maybe, she talked about you guys in their date and he stayedst night with her. Their rtionship is improving. So, I guess you should say him about Mrs. Cynthia." Marina said and Robert signed.


    "Okay, I will tell him everything. But..." Robert said and Jessica and Marina frowned.


    "But?" Jessica and Marina asked at a time.


    "I will tell about Cynthia to Samantha too with Johnson." Robert said and Jessica smiled.


    "Okay, I don''t have any problem with this. She is going to be Davis''s daughter-inw and she has the right to know it too." Jessica said and Robert gave a small smile to her.


    "Let''s call her for lunch after we talked with Johnson tonight." Robert said and Jessica nodded.


    "Yes." Jessica replied with a smile.


    "I just hope everything goes well." Marina said.


    "It will, Marina. Don''t worry. Johnson will understand everything. I have faith in him." Jessica replied with a smile and Robert, Marina smiled.

 Chapter 101: Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.

    Samantha walked downstairs and went to her office.


    After some time of doing work... Someone knocked on her door and opened it and Quency walked inside seeing some files...


    "Good morning, Sam. I was busy in a meeting and it is time for another meeting..." Quency stopped in a mid-sentence as she looks at Samantha


    "What happened, Quency?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... You are in this outfit for the office, today?" Quency asked with a shocked face and Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "You are saying something before, Quency?" Samantha asked in a serious tone.


    "Yes, Sam. Everyone is in the conference room for the meeting." Quency said and Samantha nodded her head and got up from her chair and went to the conference room.


    Samantha walked inside and saw everyone shocked face looking at Samantha.


    But the guy her eyesid on is smirking at her and looked from head and toes talking with Noah.


    "Good morning, everyone." Samantha said as she sat on her head chair.


    "Omg. What''s with your outfit, today, Sam?" Noah asked.


    "What happened to my outfit?" Samantha asked Noah rolling her eyes.


    "You look more casual today than professional." Noah answered.


    "And you are glowing." Noah replied with a smirk looking at Johnson and Samantha and she felt embarrassing!


    "Let''s start the meeting." Samantha said in a professional tone and saw from the end if her eyes that Johnson and Noah sighed looking at each other and Samantha smiled and shook her head looking at them.


    "Okay, Guys. This is Johnson Davis. Davis interior designingpany''s CEO and he is going to renovate our Hotel''s." Samantha said.


    "Johnson, He is Mr. Wilson. Head manager for all the departments and others are department heads." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Nice to meet you all." Johnson said and they all nodded there heads with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Davis." Everyone replied.


    "Ok guys. We are going to start the renovation in a week and I want you guys to spread the news about renovating our Hotel with Davis Interior Designing Company in the homepages of both our Independent and Brand sites. So, Our customers can immediately be aware of our construction taking ce during their stay." Samantha said as she looked into a file.


    "Please link the announcement to anding page with more information. So that customers are able to understand exactly how our Hotel''s renovation will affect their stay." Samantha replied and continued.


    "While, ''We''re renovating!'' may get the point across, use any zinger lines. Avoid long, ungainly lines. That means write either short, attention-grabbing lines that make every word count, especially the first andst three words. It should be short, powerful, and direct." Samantha said.


    "Zinger lines?" A department head asked.


    "Yes, Using Zinger lines will help guests to understand that the renovation is a positive change that they ultimately benefit from. This makes guests feel that our Hotel cares about their Comfort and ultimately feel more connected with our brand." Noah answered with a business tone and a stern face.


    "Yes, Create a hub of information for our guests by adding a renovationnding page on our Independent website. Publish about what changes are being made and the scheduled date and as well as of the new spaces and photos of the model rooms or suites and behind the scenes of our construction.


    So that curiosity of our guests increases and they look forward to the new change in our hotel and our hospitality." Samantha replied.


    "Make sure to spell out exactly how our renovation will be taking ce.


    So, that guests will be aware that the construction won''t be happening in the room next door to them or even on the same floor and update the page to reveal new photos that showcase before and afterpassion and go the extra mile to make guests feel included in the renovation process by providing an update in each room outlining the renovations to takes ce that day." Samantha said with a business tone and Johnson smiled looking at her.


    "Guests will appreciate our hotel has taken time to keep them in the loop and won''t be surprised to see new mattresses being haunted through the lobby if they are warned in advance." Noah replied and all nodded their heads.


    "Okay, Samantha." Mr. Wilson said.


    "But Ms. Samantha. Some concerned guests will be asking Hotel employees about the changes and how the renovation will affect their stay?" A department head asked Samantha.


    "Then Use thending page as an opportunity to answer many frequently asked questions and provide General managers contract information in the daily printouts. So, Guests can voice their feedback and concerns directly to the Hotel management rather than posting a scathing review on Trip advisor for the world to see." Samantha said sternly and he gulped.


    "Why? Can''t you give the numbers?" Samantha asked.


    "We... We can, Ms. Samantha." The department head stuttered.


    "Then, don''t stutter. If you are confident then talk good without stuttering. If you are like this how will you manage your teams?" Samantha asked sternly.


    "Sorry, Ms. Julie. It will not repeat again." The department head replied.


    "You better not." Samantha said sternly.


    "Yes, Mam." He replied again.


    "Okay, Sam. We will do that and get the work done." Mr. Wilson said.


    "And about Julie''s Resort?" Samantha asked.


    "The presentation is soon going to ready, Ms. Julie." Mr. Wilson answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Meeting adjourned." Samantha said and all got up from their chairs and went out of the conference room.


    "It''s a great idea, Sam. This n will work out." Noah said and Samantha nodded with a small smile.


    "So, how was your datest night?" Noah asked and Samantha got up from her chair.


    "Don''t you have any work, Mr. CEO?" Samantha asked and Noah growled.


    "Johnson, you tell me. How was your datest night?" Noah asked Johnson and he looked at Johnson with a smirk and Samantha widened her eyes and shook her head in No.


    "Come on dude. Don''t look at her. Tell me, how was your datest night?" Noah asked.


    "Noah, why are you so eager to know about our date?" Samantha asked.


    "What? Don''t I have a right to know how my sister''s date was?" Noah asked and Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "You... Stop now. Go to your work. Johnson,e with me. I will show you, your office." Samantha said and grabbed Johnson''s arms.


    "Ahh! I got to know, you kissed?" Noah asked Samantha with a wink and her eyes widened and she looked at Johnson.


    "You told him already?" Samantha asked Johnson.


    "Yes." Noah answered and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "You guys are unbelievable." Samantha said as left Johnson''s arm and Noah chuckled and walked out of the conference room and Samantha stormed out of the Conference room and Johnson smiled and followed her.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she turned around to him.


    "You said, you will show me my office?" Johnson asked.


    "Quency will show you." Samantha answered.


    "But, you said you will show me. What happened now?" Johnson asked as he grabbed her soft hand in his strong hands.


    "Umm... Fine. Come, I will show you." Samantha said and turned around and walked towards Johnson''s office and opened a door and they both stepped inside.


    "You like it?" Samantha asked as Samantha walked towards the big ss window and looked out at the New York view.


    "Yes." Johnson whispered in her ear as he wrapped his hands around her small waist.


    "Okay, I will go now." Samantha said as she tried to release herself from Johnson.


    "Huh, leave me. This is an office." Samantha said as Samantha turned around in his big arms.


    "Oh, really?" Johnson asked as he made her leaned against the big ss window holding her shoulders and wrapped his arms around her.


    "Johnson, what are you doing?" Samantha asked with a heavy breath closing her eyes as Johnson lips pressed on Samantha''s cheek.


    "Kissing my soon to be wife." Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes and she just got starting at in his eyes.


    "I didn''t say anything to Noah." Johnson said and Samantha frowned.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "I didn''t say anything to Noah. He is just teasing you." Johnson replied with a chuckle.


    "What?" Samantha asked with her eyes wide.


    "Yes, he was just teasing you." Johnson said as he yed with Samantha''s hair.


    "That idiot... I will take away his CEO position now. What did he think of himself?" Samantha asked as she cursed Noah and Johnsonughed.


    Samantha just kept staring at his beautifulugh and she smiled looking at hisugh and saw how pure it is. This is the first time, Samantha saw Johnsonughing with his whole heart.


    "I know, I''m handsome. Don''t look at me like that." Johnson said as he smiled looking at her blushing.


    "Who said, you are handsome?" Samantha asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Well, my beautiful fiancee said." Johnson replied as he got close to her.


    "Oh, really? Then, go and do romance with her. Not with me, Mr. Johnson Davis." Samantha said as she pressed his nose with her finger and Johnson frowned looking at her pressing his nose with her finger.


    "Awee, your nose is cute." Samantha replied as she kissed his nose.


    "Oh... My lips are cute too. Wanna try?" Johnson asked as Samantha blushed.


    "No... Get to your work now. I have a meeting." Samantha said with a small smile and Johnson growled and Samantha chuckled and released herself from his arms and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 102: Sorry!

    Alexi was sitting in her green room in her costume for the break when she got a package.


    "Mam, this package came for you." Alexi''s assistant said.


    "Give it to me." Alexi replied and took the package from him and looked around the package for the name but there is no name.


    "Who is this from?" Alexi asked as she is opening it.


    "Don''t know, Mam. A guy came here and gave this package to Mr. Andrew and he told me to give it to you and went somewhere." Her assistant replied.


    "Oh, Okay. You can leave." Alexi said and the guy went out of her room. Alexi opened the package and saw a beautiful belt and a red single rose with a card.


    Alexi took the belt in her hands and looked at it.


    "Wow... It''s so beautiful and traditional." Alexi said to herself with a smile and kept it aside and took the card, reading it.


    ''Alexi, I''m really sorry for being rude to you. I was just angry that you talked rudely with brother without knowing anything about him, That it, nothing else. Let''s forget everything that happened before between us and let''s be good with each other from now. Please ept the gift as an apology and I want to take you somewhere. If you are free, text me.


    I will be waiting for your text:)'' Martin wrote in the card.


    Alexi smiled looking at his cute apology and started thinking that he is cute to send her a belt as an apology? Whatever, she like the belt so, she is keeping it and will forgive him...


    "But it''s my fault too. I will also apologize to him. But where does he want to take me?" Alexi asked herself grabbing her phone and texted Martin.


    "Hey, it''s okay. There was my fault too. I was just overprotective of my sister and behaved rudely with you both but now I realized what I did was wrong. So, sorry from myself too and Yes, I am getting an early pack up today. You can pick me up at 2:30 pm at Oli studios, set no:1, and thank you for the gift.


    It''s so beautiful, I love it." Alexi texted Martin and within 3 seconds, she got a reply back from Martin.


    "Thank you and see you soon." Martin texted.


    "Yeah, See you." Alexi texted back to Martin and unknowingly a big smile stered across her face.


    Alexi heard the sound of her green room door got opened and she looked up and saw Zac Effron. Alexi''s smile dropped from seeing his face.


    "Who let youe in my room without asking my permission, Mr.Zac Effron?" Alexi asked sternly and He chuckled and stepped inside as he closed the door and locked it.


    "I don''t have to take anyone''s permission here, Alexi. Keep in mind that I am the boss here." Zac Effron replied walking towards Alexi.


    Alexi kept the package on the table and got up from the couch and asked him.


    "What do you want, Mr. Zac Effron?" Alexi asked sternly.


    "You." Zac Effron replied.


    "What?" Alexi shouted.


    "I mean, I want you to be my girlfriend." Zac Effron replied.


    "Excuse me. Come again?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, look at the rumors. How bad they are spreading about you and Johnson even after he said to the paparazzi that you are not his fiancee and he loves someone else. But they are not listening and for that, u have an option that is you need to get into the rtionship with someone. So, the rumors would stop." Zac Effron said.


    "For your kind information, I am not looking for a rtionship now and it''s none of your business how the rumors spread about me and Johnson." Alexi replied angrily.


    "How can it not be my business when I want you." Zac Effron said as he looked Alexi from head to toes with lustful eyes.


    "Can you stop staring at my figure and look at me at my face and talk to me directly. Because I am not some cheap model who would get into your pants with your lustful eyes." Alexi said angrily.


    "Feisty, Right? I know, you are like this from the starting of your career... Oh, you got a gift and a rose from Martin?" Zac Effron asked looking at the name on the card and took the package box in his hands from the table and read the card which martin wrote.


    "Okay, he wants to takes you out and gave a belt as a gift?" Zac Effron asked looking at Alexi but she took the box from him forcefully and kept it in her bag.


    "It''s none of your business if Martin is taking me out or not or whatever he gives me as a gift, Mr.Zac Effron and you better stay away from me because I don''t like to be near a man, who is a Man-whore." Alexi countered back angrily.


    "Hold your tongue, Alexi. Don''t forget who am I here? I have the power to destroy you and your career. Every girl in this industry sells herself to rich men to get a name, money, fame, and a good life in this industry, and like every model, you are the one from them." Zac Effron said and Alexi anger got to the best of her and she just pped him hard on his face and shouted on him.


    "You bastard. How dare you call me a slut? There are models who sell themselves for name, money, Fame, and everything but I am not from them. You want to destroy me and my career, right? Try it, I don''t care... You don''t know who am I still and what I can do to you before youy a finger to destroy my career." Alexi shouted at him.


    "Just shut the hell up and do your work. Don''t try toe near me and importantly, hold your bloody tongue near me and talk directly looking into my eyes." Alexi said seriously but with controlling her anger.


    "I don''t care who you are? But, just remember that I have an upper hand in this industry than you. Even before you think, you can destroy my career I can destroy yours and make you bankrupt. Be careful." Alexi shouted and Zac Effron just kept looking at the tigress in front of him with his eyes wide.


    Alexi grabbed her phone, bag, and opened the door, and went out.


    She saw people gathering around her dressing room as they all heard her shouting.


    "What are you looking at? Get back to your damn works!" Alexi shouted angrily on everyone and went out of the set to the parking area and got into her car and drove off without informing anyone, anything.


    She doesn''t know where she is driving with this anger but she needs to relieve herself.


    Alexi stopped her car and realized that she is in front of Martin''spany and thought, whatever, she will just go inside.


    She went inside and asked the receptionist.


    "Hello, Is Martin in his office?" Alexi asked the receptionist and she looked up at Alexi from herptop and widened her eyes in shock.


    "Alexi Julie." The receptionist said with a shocked face.


    "Yes, but I am asking you is Martin in his office?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Ye... Yes... Mam." The receptionist said and Alexi walked to the elevator and got into the elevator and reached Martin''s floor.


    Another receptionist came towards her and said.


    "Ms. Julie, You can''t meet Martin Davis without an appointment." The receptionist said, who is wearing too revealing clothes and Alexi rolled her eyes and she already is burning in the anger for whatever Zac Effron said.


    "No. Alexi doesn''t need an appointment to meet me from now on. She can visit my office whenever she wants too." A voice came and Alexi turned back and saw Martin, Sophia, and 2 teenage boys.


    Alexi just kept starting at Martin as he looks so hot and thought, ''Why can''t this man ask me to go on a date?'' Asked her subconscious. Alexi doesn''t believe in love and she don''t date or keep rtionships with any man but Martin looked different for her. He makes her feel something else which she didn''t felt before.


    Alexi knows, He is a yboy and he never wants to be with one person in his entire life. But, his touch makes her nervous. She is not a girl who gets nervous with a guy touch. But why him then?


    ''Is your crushing back on him?'' Asked her subconscious.


    ''Ahh! Then I need to be careful with him.'' Alexi said to herself in her mind.


    "Understood?" He asked the receptionist with a stern voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." The receptionist said and turned to Alexi.


    "Sorry, Ms. Julie." The receptionist said and Alexi nodded her head and she walked to her desk and Alexi went near them.


    "Hello, Alexi. How are you?" Sophia asked politely.


    "Hello, Sophia. I''m good. How are you?" Sophia asked politely giving a hug to her.


    "Good. How is everyone in the home?" Sophia asked.


    "Good." Alexi replied and Sophia nodded her head with a smile.


    "James, Ellis. I think you both know her. She is Alexi Julie." Sophia said and they both teenager guys nodded their heads in Yes.


    "Alexi, he is James and the other one is Ellis. They are going to work with us on our next project." Sophia said.


    "Hello, Nice to meet you both." Alexi said as she forwarded her hand for a shake hand.


    "Hello, Nice you meet you too." They both said at a time and they shook hands and Alexi turned towards Martin and said.


    "I need to talk to you. I will wait for you in your office." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head and Alexi turned around to others and nodded her head and went to Martin''s office.

 Chapter 103: Tears!

    Martin saw Alexi walked to his office and he turned to others and said.


    "Sophia, Please walk them out." Martin said.


    "Sure, Martin." Sophia replied and Martin turned to the guys.


    "See you soon." Martin said to James and Ellis.


    "See you soon." They both said at a time.


    "Sophia, Can you get a dress for Alexi to change as she is in her costume." Martin said.


    "Sure, I will." Sophia replied.


    "Thank you and I better go now before she shouts on me." Martin said to Sophia with a chuckle.


    "Yeah, You better." Sophia replied with a chuckle too.


    Martin walked away from them and went to his office.


    Martin knows, Why Alexi is so angry! Martin investigator called him and said to everything about what happened with her in the studio.


    But the thing which Martin is curious about is why Alexi came to him directly? She can go anywhere she wants too but why near him? It''s killing him to ask her but he doesn''t want to lose this chance as wanted to tell his feelings for her.


    Seeing, Alexi here is an understatement for him but he felt good that she came to him. Martin was so angry when his investigator called him and told him about Zac Effron.


    He just wants to go to her studios and wanted to beat the shit out of him but he controlled himself as he was in a meeting but he was happy that Alexi didn''t leave him easily and pped him across his face.


    Martin opened his office door and went inside, closing the door behind him and saw Alexi sitting on the couch with her eyes closed and her head in her hands.


    "Alexi, What happened?" Martin asked as he walked towards her.


    "What happened?" Alexi asked and looked up at Martin.


    "That bastard, Zac Effron called me a slut." Alexi replied as a tear fall down from her eye.


    Martin never saw Alexi like this before. She is a fierce and strong girl. Seeing the tears in her eyes, made his heart clench. He doesn''t want to see her in tears. So, he went near her and hugged her. Alexi hugged him back as she kept her head on his chest and cried her heart out.


    "How can he call me a slut like other models, Martin?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "Yes, some models are with rich men for money, fame, and everything but I am not like them who were with rich men for money." Alexi said as more tears fall down from her eyes.


    "I worked hard for 9 years, Martin."


    "I worked hard for a whole 9 years and only because of that hard work, I am here now..." "Yes, I entered into the industry for money to have a good life for me and my family but not to sell myself." Alexi said as she cried on Martin''s chest.


    Martin feels so vulnerable seeing Alexi breaking into tears. His love is crying and he can''t do anything.


    Martin promised himself that he will give a good lesson to Zac Effron and make him know his ce.


    "Alexi, calm down... " Martin said but Alexi grabbed his shirt more tightly in her fist.


    "No... He... Not only he... Everyone thinks the same because I''m an A-lister and a... Woman..." Alexi replied with tears and Martin closed his eyes feeling his tears in his eyes but took a deep breath. He took Alexi''s face in her hands and looked into her eyes.


    "Listen to me very carefully, Alexi... You should be proud of yourself, you came until here without anyone''s help. You are a top supermodel and actor in Hollywood and it''s not a small word to say because you need to work so hard for the position and now you finally did it after 9 years." Martin said and Continued.


    "You shouldn''t cry or look down on yourself when someone called you like this. You need to be brave and confident and should answer them back directly." Martin replied.


    "There are many teenagers out there who are struggling but taking your inspiration they still are working hard. You are a role model for many people."


    "You shouldn''t cry or be sad about things, which you are not and didn''t do. But, you should be proud that you achieved something in your life without anyone''s help." Martin replied looking deep into her eyes and wiped her tears.


    Alexi nodded her head and Martin wiped her tears, kissing her forehead and Alexi just started at Martin as he kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "Water?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    Martin got up and went near his desk and was grabbing the ss of water when Alexi Said.


    "Zac Effron want me as his girlfriend." Alexi said and Martin turned around, looking at her, and nodded his head.


    "Wouldn''t you say anything?" Alexi asked.


    "What should I say?" Martin asked.


    "Why don''t you ask me out, Martin? Don''t you find me attractive like others find me attractive?" Alexi blunted out and Martin raised his eyebrows.


    "I... I mean..." Alexi stuttered after she realized what she said just now and Martin chuckled at her.


    "Cool. And I guess you remember that I said to you, I will take you somewhere, right?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Do you still have time or can we go some other time?" Martin asked.


    "No, We will go but let me make a call first." Alexi answered and Martin nodded his head.


    Alexi took out her phone from her bag and dialed Andrew.


    Martin leaves over his desk and looked at Alexi and smiled thinking that what she thinks about him as he doesn''t find her attractive. ''Seriously, anyone in the world can tell how you feel about Alexi by just looking into your eyes but why can''t she see the love in your eyes for her?'' His subconscious asked him but Martin just shrugged and smiled looking at Alexi.


    "Hey, Andrew... I am sorry. I just don''t want to be there after talking with Zac Effron." Alexi said on the phone and listened to the other side.


    "I will tell you everythingter, promise." Alexi replied.


    "Okay, See you soon." Alexi said and ended the call, turning around to Martin.


    "I need some clothes. I just can''te with you in my costume." Alexi said and just then there is a knock on his door.


    "Come in." Martin said and the door opened and Sophia stepped inside with a shopping bag.


    "Alexi, this is for you." Sophia said handing Alexi the bag.


    "Thank you, Sophia." Alexi replied politely with a smile.


    "Don''t thank me, thank martin. Because he told me to bring this dress for you." Sophia replied.


    "Oh, Okay. Thank you." Alexi said to Martin.


    "Your wee. Go and get change. We need to leave soon." Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head and walked inside the restroom.


    "What happened to her, Martin? Why she cried?" Sophia asked with a worried face and Martin told her everything that Zac Effron said to Alexi.


    "Oh my God. Why is he doing all this?" Sophia asked.


    "He wants Alexi." Martin answered and Sophia''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Sophia asked.


    "Yes. He is listing on Alexi." Martin answered.


    "How do you know this?" Sophia asked.


    "You remember, in the event that he tried to touch her and kiss her?" Martin asked and Sophia nodded.


    "That''s when everything started." Martin said.


    "What do you mean?" Sophia asked.


    "I don''t know too, Sophia. It''s like he is ying a game with us. I got the information from my investigator that Zac Effron called the paparazzi to the studio the other day when Brother went to meet Alexi." Martin answered.


    "Oh my god... " Sophia said.


    "I can''t risk hers or SIL''s life. I need to do something as soon as possible." Martin replied.


    "Mr. Johnson knows this?" Sophia asked.


    "No, brother still don''t know anything. He is just trying to make his rtionship alright with SIL. I don''t want to disturb him saying this." Martin answered and Sophia nodded.


    "By the way, where are you taking her now?" Sophia asked with a smile and Martin chuckled.


    "You love her. Don''t you?" Sophia asked.


    "Yes." Martin replied with a big smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before then?" Sophia asked.


    "Umm... It... It just. I have released my feeling for her recently. Only Brother, Andrew, and Noah know about it." Martin answered.


    "Andrew knows?" Sophia asked.


    "Yes." Martin replied with a smile and Sophia nodded.


    "How is your both rtionship going on?" Martin asked.


    "What?" Sophia asked.


    "I know about you and Andrew." Martin answered and Sophia sighed.


    "Andrew told you?" Sophia asked and Martin chuckles but nodded his head in Yes!


    "Fine. It''s going well." Sophia replied and Martin nodded.


    "Take good care of her. The girls are already hurt. Don''t hurt them more." Sophia said and Martin nodded.


    "I promise, I will not hurt her." Martin replied.


    "Good and solve that irritating guy Zac Effron issue." Sophia replied.


    "Yes, I will." Martin replied with a chuckle and just then, the restroom door got opened and Alexi stepped out wearing a white mid dress which reaches until her knees and hair are down on her shoulders, looking so gorgeous as ever!

 Chapter 104: Martin Confession!

    Alexi stepped out wearing a white mid dress which reaches until her knees and hair are down on her shoulders, looking so gorgeous as ever!


    "Sophia, can you send this dress to Amaxi penthouse?" Alexi asked.


    "Sure, Give it to me." Sophia replied and took the bag from Alexi''s hand.


    "Shall we go now?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Alexi replied.


    "See you soon, Alexi." Sophia said.


    "See you soon." Alexi replied and Sophia nodded her head at Alexi and went out of the office.


    "Let''s go." Martin said and Alexi nodded and they both went out of the office to the elevator and reached the parking area and got into his car.


    "Where we are going?" Alexi asked.


    "Be patience." Martin answered as he is driving, Alexi sighed and started ying a game on her mobile.


    Alexi just yed in her mobile while Frowing as She trying to know that Where Martin is taking her but little did she knows that she us going to enjoy the rest of her day with him.


    "You are driving for 40 minutes for god''s sake. When are we going to reach?" Alexi asked impatiently.


    "We will reach there in 5 minutes." Martin said and Alexi sighed, closing her eyes, keeping her head to the seat.


    Martin drove for 10 more minutes and stopped the car. He looked at Alexi and saw her sleeping. Martin chuckled looking at her sleeping peacefully and don''t want to disturb her but he should wake her up.


    Martin got out of the car, walking around to her side of the car and opened the door. He kept his hand on her should and shook her.


    "Hey, Alexi. Wake up. We are here." Martin said and She opened her eyes, rubbing them like a small kid.


    Martin smiled looking at her cuteness.


    "Where are we?" Alexi asked as she rubs her eyes.


    "You will know when you get out of the car." Martin replied and she nodded, getting out of the car.


    "Where are we, where did you bought me?" Alexi asked with her sleepy eyes.


    "Turned around." Martin said, turning her around and her eyes widened looking at the beautiful flower farm in front of her.


    Alexi smiled brightly looking at it andughed turned around to Martin.


    "Oh my god. This is beautiful." Alexi saidughing.


    "You like it?" Martin asked and she turned again around to him.


    "I love it." Alexi replied and ran into the flower farm shouting.


    Alexi looks so happy. Her smile is so big while she is ying on the farm running around here and there like a kid.


    Martin grabbed a wire from his car and shaped it to a correct size of her head and wrapped greenery around the crown and attached the flowers around the bunches while looking around the farm and went near Alexi.


    "Martin, Thank you for bringing me here. I love this." Alexi said jumping up and down with a big smile like a small kid.


    Martin went near to her and kept the flower crown on her head, looking into her eyes.


    "You are beautiful." Martin said to Alexi for the first time, looking into her eyes and a smile spread on her face.


    "Thank you." Alexi replied with a smile and tried to move away from him but even before she moves Martin grabbed her wrist and bought her close to his chest and held her in his arms.


    "Martin." Alexi whispered with a heavy breath.


    "Yes." Martin whispered as he buried his face in her neck and breathed in her scent.


    "You feel so good." Martin replied, kissing her neck lightly and nibbled on it and she moaned.


    "Will you be my girlfriend?" Martin asked as he still buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    "Ma... Martin." Alexi whispered and kept her hands on his chest and moved him away from her.


    "You... you serious?" Alexi asked with a shocked face and Martin nodded in Yes.


    "N... no, Martin." Alexi answered.


    "But why, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "I can''t say the reason to you." Alexi answered.


    "I love you, Alexi." Martin said and Alexi eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Alexi shouted.


    "Yes, I love you." Martin said.


    "No, Martin. Forget about this love because I don''t want to get myself into this love." Alexi replied as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    Martin went near her and wiped her tears and said.


    "I got to know that things happened in your life and that broke your heart on true love but I am not going to give up on you." Martin said and continued.


    "I may be a yboy, Alexi. But I am already in love with you. I used to have a crush on you before I got to know you but I thought It may be a celebrity crush but now after I got to know you, I realized that I love you and falling head over heels for you and your attitude." Martin said and Alexi looked up at him with her eyes wide.


    "I am trying to change my yboy character for you but never think that I will y with you like same how I yed with other girls." Martin said.


    "I can''t trust someone so easily after seeing and going through a lot, Martin." Alexi replied.


    "Okay, then. Let''s date first and get to know each other then we canmit to the rtionship." Martin said.


    "I can''t decide now itself, Martim. " Alexi replied and Martin sighed.


    "Fine, take your time." Martin replied.


    "But Martin, the controversies about me and Johnson more nowadays. Even If we date each other and the paparazzi see us then it will be confirmed for them that we both are dating and their total focus goes on Johnson and his fiancee and there is a chance they may see Sam with Johnson." Alexi said.


    "So?" Martin asked.


    "I just don''t want the paparazzi to focus on Johnson because he and Sam just started to be with each other. If the paparazzi even get a glimpse of Sam, it may cause problems for them. So, I just want to go on with the controversy about me and Johnson." Alexi answered.


    "So, You are telling me, If we date we need to keep our rtionship a secret?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in Yes and Martin sighed.


    "I just want to protect Sam, Martin." Alexi replied.


    "Ok, I also want to protect my SIL. Brother told me everything this morning which happened to SIL and how you and SIL struggled at a young age when your family got into financial crisis. I felt bad but I was happy that My SIL and my girl is a strong and brave woman''s. So, It''s ok, we will date secretly." Martin said.


    "But I still didn''t say Yes for a date, Martin." Alexi replied with a smirk.


    "But you will say Yes soon." Martin replied with a smile.


    "You are so confident about it?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. Like you are so full of yourself." Martin answered with a chuckle.


    "What? What did you just say?" Alexi shouted with cuteness.


    "And you look cute when you are angry." Martin replied with augh.


    "You..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he grab her waist and bought her close to him.


    "Martin, leave me." Alexi said.


    "Why should I?" Martin asked as he again buried his face in her neck to take her smell.


    "You idiot. Don''t Kiss me there again." Alexi said and Martin looked at her face.


    "Then, Where should I kiss you?" Martin asked.


    "Don''t you have any other ce to kiss me?" Alexi asked rolling her eyes.


    "Well, I have a better ce to kiss you." Martin replied looking at her lips.


    "No, You can''t kiss me on my lips. Maybe not now." Alexi said sheepishly.


    "There is no hurry for me. I will wait for the real kiss until we go on a first date." Martin replied kissing on her forehead.


    Just then, Martin phone rang and he took it out and looked at the caller name on the scene and saw Johnson''s name.


    "Oh... It''s brother. Excuse me for a minute?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    Martin walked away from her to his car and leaned on it looking at Alexi walking through the farm.


    He answered the call and said.


    "Hello, bro."


    "Hello, Martin. Where are you?" Johnson asked.


    "Me? Why?" Martin asked.


    "I heard about the Issue Zac Effron made in Alexi''s studios and she came to you?" Johnson asked.


    "Ahh! Yes, bro. That bastard should know his ce and I will make him suffer and yes, Alexi came to me." Martin replied.


    "We will look at him afterward but now, Alexi is alright, right?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, she is alright." Martin said with a smile looking at Alexi.


    "Huh? You sound happy and where are you both now?" Johnson asked.


    "I confessed my love to her." Martin said making Johnson''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Johnson asked on the phone.


    "Yes." Martin replied.


    "And she said?" Johnson asked.


    "She didn''t say anything for now and asked for some time." Martin replied.


    "Well, that''s good to know." Johnson said and Martin smiled.


    "All the best." Johnson said.


    "Thank you." Martin replied.


    "Well, Samantha invited you to her penthouse for dinner. So,e to the penthouse together." Johnson said.


    "Yes." Martin replied.


    "And one more thing." Johnson said.


    "Yes, bro." Martin replied.


    "Dad wants you in Mansion tomorrow for lunch and wants to talk something. He wants Samantha toe too and I don''t know why but you be there on time." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Yes, I will be there tomorrow." Martin replied and they both ended the call.


    As its going to be night soon, Martin and Alexi got into their car and drove off to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.

 Chapter 105: Penthouse!

    Martin and Alexi got out of the car and walked inside the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel elevator. They both soon reached the penthouse and walked inside the penthouse and looked around for Samantha and Johnson.


    "No one is here?" Martin asked and Alexi frowned and walked towards Kitchen, Martin followed her too.


    "No, I will not!" Alexi, Martin heard Samantha saying as they both walked towards Kitchen and saw Johnson back where he leaned Samantha against the kitchen counter.


    "Why? I just asked for one kiss." Johnson sulked.


    "Umm... Hello." Alexi said clearing her throat and Johnson moved away from Samantha looking at Alexi, Martin.


    "Umm... When did you guyse?" Johnson asleep scratching the back of his neck.


    "Just now." Martin said with a chuckle.


    "Umm... Go and get fresh. The dinner will be ready in a few minutes." Samantha said and Alexi nodded and walked upstairs to her room.


    Martin walked inside the kitchen as he grabbed the apple from the counter and sat on the counter.


    Johnson growled looking at Martin sitting in the kitchen and Martin raised his eyebrows at him.


    "What?" Martin asked Johnson.


    "Can you sit in the living room?" Johnson asked.


    "So, you can romance here?" Martin asked Johnson and Samantha blushed.


    "Shut up and get the hell out of here." Johnson said.


    "I will not." Martin replied and Johnson tried to talk back but stopped as Samantha talked.


    "You guys are not kids to fight." Samantha replied and Johnson rolled his eyes and sighed walking out of the Kitchen.


    "I think everything is going good between you both, SIL." Martin said with a smile as soon as Johnson walked out of the kitchen.


    "Yes, Martin. Everything is going good but tell me how is everything going on between you and Alexi?" Samantha asked Martin walking towards him.


    "We are good, SIL." Martin replied.


    "Tell me the truth, Martin." Samantha said.


    "What truth, SIL?" Martin asked as he didn''t meet Samantha''s eyes.


    "I saw how you look at Alexi, Martin." Samantha answered.


    "How do I look at her?" Martin asked


    "You look at Alexi the same way Johnson looks at me." Samantha answered.


    "SIL... That..." Martin stuttered.


    "Come on, Martin. Don''t be a shy cat in front of your SIL." Samantha said and Martin sighed and got down from the counter.


    "What if... What if I tell you that... That, I love Alexi?" Martin asked and Samantha''s eyes widened with shock.


    "What?" Samantha asked with a shock.


    "Umm... I''m... Sorry but..." Martin stuttered.


    "Idiot. Why sorry?" Samantha asked.


    "Huh?" Martin asked.


    "Tell me, you love her?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, SIL. I love Alexi." Martin answered and Samantha felt sincerity and genuine in his voice.


    "I am so happy for you." Samantha said with a bright smile and hugged Martin.


    "Are you not angry with me?" Martin asked


    "Why will I be angry?" Samantha asked and Martin scratched the back of his neck nervously. "Look, Martin. I already said you that Alexi is not like other girls but a fierce girl. She will not let go of things easily even though it''s a small thing.


    If it is rted to her of her family then she will be so possessive of things that she wants hers and her family things should happen in her way and only in her way." Samantha said.


    "Yes, she is so hard to understand and I know, how hard she can be too but these are all effects of her past. She went through a lot too. You know right, it''s not easy to be an A-lister in this Hollywood without any background." Samantha said and Martin nodded.


    "We have seen many rtionships broken in front of our eyes. So, it''s hard for her to ept you but don''t lose hope, okay?" Samantha asked.


    "I will not. But..." Martin stopped in mid-sentence as he looked at Samantha.


    "But?" Samantha asked.


    "I... I... I proposed to her today." Martin said making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Oh my god!" Samantha said and Martin scratched the back of his neck.


    "You really proposed her?" Samantha asked and Martin nodded his head in yes with nervousness.


    "What... What is her answer?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t know." Martin answered.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked with a confused face.


    "Umm... I asked, can she be my girlfriend and said her about my love but she didn''t ept nor rejected. So, I said to her to let''s date." Martin said.


    "And?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t know, she wants time for this too." Martin answered.


    "Ohhh... Let me talk to her." Samantha said and Martin nodded.


    "But you need to forget your yboy behavior." Samantha said.


    "I will, SIL. I will for Alexi." Martin replied and they both hugged.


    "Thank you." Samantha said with a big smile.


    "But..." Martin said as they released from there hug and Samantha frowned.


    "What it is now?" Samantha asked.


    "If she epted to date me then she wants to keep our rtionship a secret." Martin said and Samantha frowned deeply.


    "Why?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Umm..." Martin stuttered.


    "Why, Martin?" Samantha asked sternly.


    "Because... Because of you." Martin said and Samantha looked at Martin.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, SIL. We want to protect you from the paparazzi and so she wants to keep our rtionship a secret. It''s okay, I don''t mind keeping it. But, I want to let to know about our rtionship with the family." Martin said.


    "Martin, look. This is not correct. Because of ne, you can''t keep your rtionship secret. It''s not good for you or for your rtionship." Samantha said.


    "I know, SIL but this is what we both wanted. So, please let us do this." Martin replied and Samantha sighed.


    "Let me think about and talk to Alexi tonight." Samantha said and Martin nodded.


    "What''s going on here?" Alexi voice came and Samantha, Martin released from each other and turned around and saw Alexi and Johnson looking at them.


    "Nothing!" Samantha said and Johnson frowned looking at Samantha but Martin excused himself and walked out of the kitchen.


    Samantha turned around and started cooking and Alexi followed Martin.


    "Is something bothering you?" Johnson asked wrapping his arms around Samantha''s waist and kept his head on her shoulder.


    "No. It''s nothing!" Samantha answered.


    "Fine. If you don''t want to tell me." Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    "You okay to keep our rtionship a secret for a lifetime?" Samantha asked.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked.


    "What if I don''t want toe out in front of the spotlight with you as your wife?" Samantha asked turning around in his arms.


    "Did Martin talked about this with you now?" Johnson asked.


    "No." Samantha answered.


    "Then, why are you talking about this now?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing. I just wanted to know your answer." Samantha answered.


    "Samantha, just know that I will ept it


    whatever decision make upon this." Johnson replied as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "No. I want your honest opinion on this." Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "Sama..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she kept her hands on his chest.


    "No... Please tell me, what''s your answer to this?" Samantha asked.


    "Fine." Johnson said and looked at Samantha.


    "You are the one good thing that happened in my life. Youing into my life is a very big thing for me and epting for marrying me away bigger to me." Johnson said kissing her forehead.


    "You trusted me and told me about your past and I epted you as you are because I love you and I don''t find any fault of yours in this." Johnson replied again looking into her eyes.


    "Even though things happened to you which broke your heart. You still raised and shined big but didn''t let yourself down anytime thinking about your past."


    "You built this empire with your hard work. You made your name shine today yourself without knowing anything to people about you and now, I don''t have any right to bring you out on the spotlight just because you are going to be my wife." Johnson said looking deep into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I know, even if youe in front of the spotlight or don''t. You will be yourself and that proud smile will be always on your face but honestly, I want you to take your time to think about this because I really don''t have any right to decide this for you.


    It depends on you toe out in front of the Spotlight as my wife or not but if you do then you know, you need to face so much trouble with paparazzi or with other public." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha gave a small smile to him.


    "But, I will promise you that whatever decision you take I will support you. Even if you make the decision that you don''t want toe out in front of the spotlight as my wife for the lifetime." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha hugged him tightly keeping her head on his chest.


    "But, just don''t suffer inside yourself keeping things in your heart without telling me. Just tell me everything whatever it is but I know, you need time. So, I am giving you but Just know that I will still ept you whatever it is because I need you in my life. So badly. It will be just us. You and me.


    It''s enough for me." Johnson said and Samantha looked at him with her eyes wide and nodding her head.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    "Hey, look at me. I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you and for that, I got to know, I need to be so patience and understanding for you, so I can spend my life with you and you." Johnson said cupping Samantha''s face in his hands and her eyes widened.


    Samantha took out his hands from her face and turned around showing her back to him and tried to control her tears which are at the edge of her eyes and Unfortunately, Johnson knows that she is still suffering and isn''t telling him one more important thing in her life which is rted to him and Samantha for future, which he got to know from Damon and Lucy...

 Chapter 106: Cynthia Letter.

    "Hello, Samantha. Wee." Marina said as she weed Samantha inside the mansion.


    "Hello, Marina. How are you?" Samantha asked as they both walked inside the mansion?


    "I''m good, Sweetie. How about you?" Marina asked.


    "I''m good too." Samantha replied with a smile and saw Johnson walking downstairs looking at Samantha smiling brightly.


    "Ahh! Here is your soon to be husband." Marina said to Samantha and she blushed.


    "Marina, don''t tease my fiancee." Johnson said as he walked towards Samantha.


    "Oh my god. When did I tease your fiancee?" Marina asked with a smirk and Johnson smiled looking at Samantha blushing.


    "Fine. I will bring something to drink for you both." Marina said and Johnson nodded and she walked inside the kitchen.


    "Where are mom and dad?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... In their room, I guess." Johnson replied.


    "Hey, kids." A voice came and Samantha, Johnson turned back and saw Lucy, Damon walking inside the mansion.


    "Ohh... Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy. You here?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. Robert called us as they want to talk something important." Robert answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Here they are." Lucy said as she saw Robert and Jessica walking downstairs and everyone turned around to them.


    "Hello, Robert and Jessica." Damon and Lucy said as they all walked towards them.


    "Hello, Dad Robert and Mom Jessica." Samantha said with a smile and they gave a small smile and hugged her.


    "Hello, sweetheart." Jessica said as she hugged Samantha.


    "Hello, Damon and Lucy." Jessica said as she hugged lucy.


    "Isn''t Martin here yet?" Robert asked looking at Jessica.


    "Umm... I will call..." Jessica stopped in mid-sentence as she heard Martin voice.


    "I''m here." Martin said as he walked inside the Mansion.


    "Yeah, have a seat everyone." Robert said and everyone nodded and sat down on the couches.


    "Here, have a drink." Marina said as she forwarded everyone their drinks and they took it from her.


    "So?" Damon asked.


    "Damon, we want to tell the truth to Johnson about Cynthia." Robert said and Damon eyes widened.


    "You sure?" Damon asked.


    "Yes, we are." Jessica said and Robert nodded.


    "If you are sure, then I don''t have a say in it." Damon said and Robert nodded.


    "Samantha, we called you here to say about Cynthia to you too because you are going to be Davis Daughter-inw soon and you have every right to know about this." Robert said and Samantha nodded.


    Robert looked at Jessica and she forwarded a letter towards Johnson.


    "What is this?" Johnson asked.


    "This is a letter your mom wrote to you but she never wanted to give you this." Jessica said and Johnson frowned.


    "Why is that?" Johnson asked.


    "Know yourself." Jessica answered and Johnson looked at Robert and he nodded his head.


    "Yes. Read it and you will know." Robert said and Johnson took the cover from Jessica with his heart beating fast.


    "Open it, Johnson." Damon said as Johnson kept looking at the cover and He nodded and with shaky hands, he opened it and started reading it.


    Cynthia letter.


    "Johnson, my son. If you reading this letter then known that I am no more in this world and Robert, Jessica couldn''t bare your hate ness towards them and gave you this letter. Son, there is nothing wrong with Jessica and Robert. They are the beautiful souls in this whole world.


    Please don''t hate them. It just was a mistake and your dad didn''t do it purposely nor Jessica. It''s a drunken mistake and we can''t make it alright again. But, with that mistake, they gave you a beautiful soul who call you Brother. Think about him. Don''t let him suffer from your hateness towards Robert and Jessica.


    I know, I am wrong for doing Suicide but son, I did for a reason because I got to know that I don''t have a more future with Robert or with you. I got to know that I can''t live you nor with your Dad for this lifetime. I got to know that I can''t see you growing in your life and making Davis name bright and I can''t see your happiness when you are marrying the girl who you love.


    Because... Because... I got to know I have a... Cancer and its in thest stage."


    Johnson read and a tear fall down from his eyes and he looked up at Robert and Jessica.


    "Cancer?" Johnson asked as a tear fall down from his eyes and Robert nodded with tears.


    "Read more, Johnson." Damon said and a tear falls down from his eyes again.


    Samantha''s eyes widened as she heard Cancer from Johnson''s mouth but her heartbroken seeing Johnson in tears. Samantha kept her hand on Johnson thigh and he looked at her.


    Samantha nodded her head in Yes and signaled him to read more and he took a deep breath and looked at the letter again.


    Cynthia letter.


    "Iknow, you always looked up at me as a strong woman and I shouldn''t keep this truth away from you but believe me, I don''t want to know about my disease to you. I know, how much I mean to you and how you wanted to fight for the disease but I couldn''t son... I just couldn''t. I am scared now and I don''t want to live anymore. This pain is too much for me.


    I know, Jessica is a nice woman but I can''t see another woman with my husband but she is not in the fall. It just fates that bought them together and maybe I am the middle one in their rtionship. So, I taking a decision to do Suicide. The almighty don''t want me in between them. They are destined to be one for this lifetime.


    Robert and I got into a fight because of my illness and I have no problem bringing Jessica to our Mansion. I would have epted for my husband even though she doesn''t have Martin.


    Jessica asked me a lot to get treated for my disease but I don''t want too because I know, the is no treatment for my disease.


    And I don''t want to know my disease to you because I know, you will be heartbroken knowing that your mom is going to die soon and I don''t want that to know you and wanted to see your happiness. Only your happiness and smiles on your face when I am leaving this world.


    Martin is a good guy and I hope you support him in everything and don''t me him for the mistake of Robert and Jessica did.


    I know, Jessica very well. She is not the woman who breaks families. She is a beautiful soul and gold digger is not at all. She was from a middle ss but she knows the value of money and family. Her family kicked out of their house after knowing about her pregnancy but she was an already independent woman. She is a beautiful person I ever meet.


    I always wanted to have a sister like Jessica and she became one of the closest person to me.


    Yes, we didn''t talk after she came into our Mansion because I feel hurt but it went when I got to know about my disease.


    I trusted her again and thought maybe she will be a good mom to you and tried to make you both near like I made you to Martin but I failed. I failed in this. I couldn''t make you both near and I me myself for not believing her even though I know her very well... I''m sorry. So sorry. Your Dad didn''t do any wrong.


    He wants me to get treated but I used to shout at him not getting treated and you felt it as I am fighting with him for Jessica.


    Last but not least, ept Jessica as your mom and Robert as your Dad. They are really good and believe me, they are the best parents ever.


    And I am sorry once again. I don''t want them to give this letter to you because I don''t want you to get heartbroken because of my disease and I did suicide when I felt like, I am going to die tomorrow. That is I felt like I am in my death bed. I hope you will understand me and Robert, Jessica. Please forgive them and... Me too.


    I love you son. I love you so much. Goodbye. Forever."


    Johnson read the letter and closed it with his eyes filled with tears.


    "Why? Why... Why didn''t you tell me?" Johnson asked as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Johnson, Cynthia doesn''t want to know about her disease to you." Robert said with tears and Johnson got up from the couch and looked up at Jessica.


    "I am sorry." Johnson said with tears and Jessica shook her head with tears as she walked towards Johnson.


    Jessica wiped his tears with shaky hands as she taught he might yell at her again but he didn''t. So, she wiped his heard but Johnson holds her hands in his and shook his head in No, and Jessica frowned.


    Johnson turned towards Robert and said. "I''m sorry."


    "Son, you didn''t do anything." Robert said as he tried toe near Johnson but he took a step back making Robert stop in his way.


    Johnson again shook his head in No and turned around and walked out of the Mansion hurriedly with tears.


    "Johnson..." Yelled Everyone but he didn''t stop and just walked out of the Mansion.


    "I said to you. I said to you, he can''t take it but no one listened to me." Robert yelled.


    "No... Please. Sam... Samantha... Help us. Please." Jessica asked Samantha as she holds her hands with tears.


    "Mom Jessica. What are you doing?" Samantha asked.


    "I am begging you. Please bring my son back... Please bring my son back to me. Please." Jessica begged with tears.


    "Mom Jessica, please don''t cry. He will be alright. Please." Samantha said hugging her.


    "No, you are the only one who can make him understand things. Please bring my son back to me." Jessica asked with tears.


    "Yes, Samantha. Only you can understand him things. Your presence makes him forget everything. Please go after him." Robert said.


    "I will, Dad Robert. Don''t worry." Samantha replied and nodded at Damon, Lucy, and walked out of the Mansion and saw Johnson''s car drove off from the driveway...

 Chapter 107: Ask their forgiveness?

    Samantha walked out of the mansion and saw Johnson drove off from the driveway.


    "Shit." Samantha said and got into her car and started the engine and followed him.


    "Stop, Johnson." Samantha said as she pressed the gas.


    Samantha grabbed her phone and started calling Johnson but he didn''t answer.


    "Answer the phone goddammit." Samantha cursed as she pressed on to her gas.


    But, seeing Johnson rash driving Samantha got scared and tried to get hold of him and finally, Johnson stopped his car in front of a house.


    Samantha frowned looking at theke house as she Parked the car in front of the house, Where Johnson bought her for their first date.


    Samantha saw Johnson getting out of the car and walked inside the house


    Samantha got out of the car and followed him.


    Samantha saw Johnson falling down on his knees and shouted big and poured his tears out keeping his hands on his head.


    Samantha''s hearts clucked seeing Johnson in this state and the one thing she got in her mind and she did that. She ran near Johnson and kneeled to his level and higher him tightly to her chest and Johnson looked up at her.


    "Why? Why... Why Samantha?" Johnson asked with tears and Samantha''s tear falls down from her eyes to looking at Johnson heartbroken.


    "Shhh... It''s okay." Samantha said as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Why they have kept this a secret from me?" Johnson yelled and Samantha flinched but held Johnson tightly.


    "I could have understood them... If they have said the truth." Johnson yelled again.


    "Johnson... Calm down, first." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "I can''t... My 15 years of life is a lie. A whole big lie. I don''t know the real reason for my mom''s death and med her." Johnson said with tears.


    "Why didn''t I tried to dig out the things?" Johnson shouted.


    "Johnson, calm down." Samantha said.


    "I just med her for the past 15 years and she just... Heard all those things and... Kept quite?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha.


    "I said her many things, Samantha. Many things." Johnson said holding her by her shoulders.


    "You can ask for her forgiveness, Johnson." Samantha replied.


    "No. I can''t... She will not forgive me." Johnson said with tears.


    "Johnson, listen to me carefully. Mom Jessica forgiving you or not is another thing but you need to ask her the proper forgiveness from her for saying her many words." Samantha said cupping his face in her hands.


    "She went through a lot too. Just like Mom Cynthia... You can''t just hide from her for the whole life even after you got to know the whole truth." Samantha said as she wiped the tears away from his eyes.


    "Trust me. She will forgive you because she looks up at you as her son. Not her stepson. She is so kind and beautiful. I have seen her suffering to call you as a son. Her son.


    Even though you are not her blood. She still wants you." Samantha said with tears and Johnson hugged her tightly.


    "Dad... What... What about him?" Johnson asked as he buries his face in her chest.


    "He understands you, Johnson. He is a great father. He knows that it will break your heart knowing about your Mom''s truth. Thats why he didn''t tell you anything." Samantha said.


    "But... They should have told me everything. I would have tried to understand them." Johnson said looking at Samantha with tears.


    "Maybe... But they might be scared of your reaction. Like, you maybe will not listen to there exnation. As I said, it''s hard for them too. The mistake is from both sides. Not once.


    But, the biggest mistake is from you. So, you need to ask for the proper forgiveness from them and listen to there exnation." Samantha said as she wiped Johnson tears again.


    "Come, let''s go and ask for their forgiveness." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "No. No... I''m not ready yet." Johnson said as he held her hands.


    "Johnson, there is nothing to be scared off. They are your parents. You need to face them today or tomorrow. But, you need to face them one day." Samantha said and Johnson still shook his head in No.


    "Please... Let mee around myself first." Johnson said with his pleading eyes and Samantha looked at his vulnerable state and sighed nodding her head.


    "Fine but let''s go back to the mansion." Samantha said and Johnson again shook his head in No.


    "Why?" Samantha asked.


    "I said, I am still not ready to face them. Can we stay here for today... Please." Johnson asked as another tear falls down from his eyes and Samantha wiped it and kissed his forehead nodding her head.


    "Yes." Samantha said and Johnson hugged her again.


    "Come on, you go and take rest. I will make something to eat for you." Samantha said as she made Johnson stand on his feet.


    "No... I am not hungry." Johnson said holding her hand.


    "Johnson, please... You need to have something." Samantha said and Johnson sighed and turned around and walked upstairs.


    Samantha grabbed her phone and dialed Robert as she walked inside the kitchen.


    "Hello, Samantha... How is my son?" Samantha heard Jessica''s voice on the phone.


    "He is good, Mom Jessica. Don''t worry." Samantha said and Jessica released a relief breath.


    "But, he doesn''t want toe to Mansion today and wants to stay in Lakehouse as he wants toe around first and thinking that you might not forgive him for calling you by names." Samantha said on the phone.


    "No, Samantha. He did nothing wrong. Tell him that he should ask for forgiveness. As a son, he is right in his ce. We should have told him all these before." Jessica said on the phone.


    "It''s okay, Mom Jessica. He is alright now. He just needs time to cope up with all these things." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Yes... Take good care of him, please." Jessica said.


    "Of course, Mom Jessica. Don''t worry." Samantha replied.


    "Thank you so much, Samantha." Jessica said on the phone.


    "It''s okay, Mom Jessica." Samantha replied.


    "Give him food. He didn''t have his lunch yet." Jessica said.


    "Yes, Mom Jessica." Samantha replied.


    "See you." Jessica said.


    "Yeah... See you." Samantha replied and ended the call and started making Lunch for Johnson.


    Samantha has done with the food and took upstairs to Johnson''s room. She opened the door and saw Johnson on the bed resting his head on the headboard and looking at the picture in his wallet with tears.


    "Johnson." Samantha said as she kept the food on the table and Johnson wiped his tears away.


    "Have your lunch." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "I am not hungry." Johnson said and Samantha sighed and took the te bear hum and sat beside him on the bed.


    "You shake your head in No, a lot more than Anna." Samantha said with a chuckle and Johnson smiled small.


    "Come on, you need to have some energy. Open your mouth." Samantha said as Johnson looked at her.


    "Come on..." Samantha said holding the spoon with food in front of his mouth.


    Johnson chuckled and opened his mouth and Samantha feed him.


    "Is it good?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... It tastes the same as my mom''s food." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "Really?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, I wanted to tell you always that your cooks remember me my mom but I didn''t get a chance." Johnson said with tears.


    "It''s okay..." Samantha replied as she feeds him again and Johnson nodded.


    "Umm... You call her or Dad?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. Because they were worried about you." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded as he took another spoon full of food in his mouth.


    "Mom Jessica is more worried about you." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "She wants you to take your time and said, you didn''t do anything wrong as you are right at your ce and cried a lot for you." Samantha said as a tear fall down from Johnson''s eye.


    "But, I guess you should go to Mansion." Samantha said.


    "Samantha, please..." Johnson replied and She sighed and nodded her head and feed him.


    "You didn''t have your lunch too, right?" Johnson asked as he held her hand.


    "Umm... I will have itter." Samantha answered.


    "No... Here have it." Johnson said as he took the spoon from her and bought it to her mouth.


    "Open your mouth now." Johnson said and Samantha chuckled and opened it and he feeds her and they both had their lunch.


    "I will go downstairs now. You take rest." Samantha said as she tried to grab the te.


    "No..." Johnson said as he held her hand.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Can we sleep together? I... I mean, I am sleepy and I want to rest in your arms." Johnson stuttered looking at Samantha.


    "Umm... Yeah, sure!" Samantha replied with a small smile and Johnson smiled big and moved on the bed to give her space to sleep beside him.


    Samanthaid down beside him turning towards him and Johnson moved close to her.


    "Rx... It will be alright." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson kept his head on Samantha''s chest and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Thank you. Thank you for being with me." Johnson said as he looked at Samantha.


    "Of course! Sleep now." Samantha said with a smile and Johnson nodded and buries his head in her chest.


    Samantha felt good when Johnson buried his head in her chest like a small kid. Samantha covered the quilt over them and wrapped her hands around him with a smile and they both slept in each other arms peacefully without any worries!

 Chapter 108: Forgive me!

    "Good Morning." Samantha said as Johnson walked down from the stairs.


    "Good morning." Johnson said as he sat on the dining table.


    "You slept wellst night?" Samantha asked as she kept the breakfast on the table.


    "Yeah." Johnson replied and looked up at her smiling face.


    "You didn''t get ufortablest night, right?" Johnson asked.


    "Not at all." Samantha replied.


    "Sorry, I don''t want you to go alonest night." Johnson said and Samantha gave a small smike to him.


    "I can understand and I don''t want to leave you too." Samantha replied.


    "You got clothes?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, I asked Alexi to send some." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Here, have this breakfast and get a shower. We will leave for Mansion." Samantha said and Johnson looked up at her.


    "Do I need to do this today?" Johnson asked.


    "You should. You can''t just hide like this." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "But... What if she... I mean, umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Mom Jessica?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes. What if umm... Mo... Mom doesn''t forgive me?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled brightly and sat beside him.


    "Don''t worry and trust me. She will forgive you and give her a chance to be your mom." Samantha answered with a big smile.


    "Will she be my mom?" Johnson asked.


    "She will. Ask her." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "But, Dad?" Johnson asked.


    "What about him?" Samantha asked.


    "I was so cold to him all these years. What if he doesn''t forgive me?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, let me tell you one thing. Just ask for forgiveness first. If they don''t ept it then it means, they need time to ept it. They suffered too like you and got broken just like you." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Good. Now have your breakfast?" Samantha said with a smile and Johnson nodded and started having his breakfast with Samantha.


    Soon they both got into their car and drove off to Mansion.


    "Don''t think anything. Just let yourself free and ask whatever you want to ask them, okay!" Samantha said as she drives to Mansion and Johnson nodded looking out at the window.


    Samantha kept her hand on his hand and pulled at him.


    "Everything will be alright. Just keep the faith." Samantha said and Johnson nodded with a small smile.


    Soon, Samantha stopped the car in front of the Mansion and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Come on, let''s get down." Samantha said and Johnson looked at her nodding his head.


    They both got out of the car and walked inside the Mansion. Jessica, Robert, and Martin were sitting in the living room while Johnson, Samantha walked inside.


    "Mom Jessica." Samantha called and Jessica looked up at the voice and saw Johnson and Samantha and instantly the tears poured down her eyes seeing Johnson.


    "Jo... John... Johnson." Jessica said with tears and a big smile but she didn''t walk towards him as she is still scared of Johnson as he might be yelling at her again.


    "Johnson." Robert said with a big smile.


    "Bro..." Martin said and just then Marina walked out of the kitchen.


    "Johnson..." Marina said while Johnson took a deep breath and walked towards Jessica.


    Jessica tried a lot to control her tears but it didn''t and she poured out her tears out as Johnson walked near to him as her body shivered.


    Samantha walked towards her and held her tightly and Johnson got down to his knees in front of Jessica while she cried out loud.


    Johnson kept his head in herp with tears and Jessica cried out loud while she caressed his hair.


    "Sorry... Sorry, Mom." Johnson said with tears and Jessica just hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t be. Don''t be son." Jessica said with tears a tear fall down from Samantha''s eyes looking at the mother-son duo.


    "I am really sorry, Mom." Johnson said as he cried on her shoulder.


    "No... You didn''t do anything wrong, Son. So, you shouldn''t be sorry." Jessica said as she held Johnson''s face in her hands.


    "Will you forgive me for calling you with names?" Johnson asked as Jessica nodded her head in yes.


    "I will... I know you are hurt. But, I couldn''t do anything to take you out of what hurts you." Jessica said as she hugged him again.


    "Can I call you mom?" Johnson asked with tears and Jessica smiled brightly with tears and wiped his tears away and copied his face again.


    "Yes, you can call me Mom." Jessica answered with tears and a smile. Johnson wiped the tears away from Jessica''s eyes and held her hands in his.


    "It will not repeat it again. I promise." Johnson said and Jessica nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s open a fresh chapter in our lives mom." Johnson said and Jessica nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, son. Yes." Jessica said with a smile and Johnson got up on his feet and walked towards Robert.


    "Sorry, Dad." Johnson said and suddenly, Robert hugged Johnson tightly and tears fall down from Robert''s eyes too.


    "Don''t be sorry, Son." Robert said with tears as still, he hugged him.


    "You know... I waited 15 years for this hug." Robert said still hugging Johnson tightly as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Sorry." Johnson again said hugging Robert tightly.


    "Come on, let''s leave this all. As you said, let''s start afresh chapter of our lives." Robert said as he wiped his and Johnson''s tears.


    Johnson nodded in yes with a big smile.


    "You... You idiot. Come, join this hug." Robert said looking at Martin and Johnson, Jessica chuckled.


    "Me?" Martin asked with his eyes wide.


    "Yes, you idiot. Let''s break this ice of our family. I don''t want any cold shoulder in my family and just want love between us. Forget whatever I said to you. I''m sorry." Robert said to Martin.


    "Dad, don''t be sorry." Martin said and Robert smiled.


    "You called me again after 3 years." Robert said to Martin and he nervously scratched the back of his neck.


    "Sorry from my side too. I was so rude to you too. I didn''t saw you as my father that day because you are trying to stop my dreams to achieve." Martin replied.


    "I was not stopping you from achieving your dreams, Martin. I was just scared that you may not get into trouble in the field which you don''t know about. But, I am so proud of both sons today with their achievements." Robert said with a big smile and Martin walked towards Robert and hugged him.


    "Once again sorry, Dad. I will not talk back to you again. Ever again." Martin replied and Robert nodded with a smile.


    "You better not, Mr. Martin Davis." Robert said with a chuckle.


    Robert hugged Johnson and Martin at a time with a big smile.


    "Mom, join us." Johnson said and Jessica smiled big and walked towards them, hugging them tightly.


    "This looks like a family reunion." A voice came and they all turned around and saw a smiling Damon, Lucy.


    "You arete, Damon." Robert said with a smile.


    "Yeah... We missed that family reunion." Lucy said with a big smile as she walked towards Johnson.


    "Thank you so much for epting Jessica and understanding everything." Lucy said and Johnson hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy. Thank you so much for everything." Johnson said as he higher her tightly.


    "Ohh... Come on, it''s a responsibility that Jessica gave me to look after you." Lucy said with a smile and Johnson looked at Jessica.


    "She always tells me to do that and this for you." Lucy said and Johnson smiled looking at her.


    Johnson really doesn''t know how to feel know. Because Jessica at no wrong and it was a mistake that his dad and she did. Reading his Mother''s letter got to know him that she didn''t dies with depression and did suicide but did suicide because she is going to die with the disease she has!


    Cynthia clearly stated in the letter that she trusts Jessica and believed it that she will look after Johnson really well. But what pains Johnson is that he called her with names when she isn''t one. Johnson didn''t try to take out the answer and for that, he is sorry and wants to rectify that mistake which he did by calling Jessica with names.


    "Mom Jessica, you happy now?" Samantha asked with a bright smile and Jessica nodded with a smile, hugging Samantha.


    "Thank you so much for being with my son and making him understand things." Jessica said as she kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Mom, I did nothing! He isn''t a small kid to not understand things. He is Johnson Davis." Samantha said with a smile and Jessica chuckled and othersughed.


    "Well, this Johnson Davis can be a kid too sometimes." Damon said as he side hugged Johnson.


    "Come on, Uncle Damon. When did I behave like a kid?" Johnson asked?


    "Ahhh! I know you very well. You might not behave like a kid in front of us but I am sure you behaved like a kid in front of your soon to be wife." Damon said making Samantha blushed deep red and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously and everyoneughed.


    "Come on now, let''s have our lunch together." Jessica said and others nodded and everyone walked inside the dining room with full of happiness in their heart.

 Chapter 109: I will give a chance to Martin!

    Samantha walked inside the penthouse and flopped on the couch beside Alexi in the living room.


    "You look exhausted." Alexi asked as she turned to Samantha from seeing Television.


    "Yeah... A little." Samantha answered.


    "How things went with Davis?" Alexi asked.


    "Well, they all became good now and a happy family too. Johnson epted Mom Jessica and Dad Robert and you know what?" Samantha asked as she turned to Alexi with a smile.


    "What?" Alexi asked with a chuckle.


    "Johnson called Mom Jessica Mom for the first time today and..." Samantha stopped in mid-sentence.


    "And?" Alexi asked.


    "And, I saw Johnson vulnerable side for the first time. He suffered himself a lot in these 15 years." Samantha said with teary eyes.


    Alexi sighed and opened her arms wide for a hug and Samantha hugged her.


    "Everything is alright now. Don''t worry. Everyone has bad days but there will be a time toe over the bad days and until then we just need to wait for the good time." Alexi said as she kissed Samantha''s forehead and Samantha nodded her head.


    "But he cried a lot, Lexi. I didn''t expect Johnson will be so vulnerable. I always heard about Johnson that he is cold, arrogant, and all but today? He was really different." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    "No one will be arrogant from birth, Samantha. Its just time makes people arrogant and cold and maybe, Johnson is arrogant but he has a soft corner to the people he loves. Thats what matters here!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "Go. Fresh up. I already ordered dinner for us from the Hotel. Let''s eat together." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "I will juste in a few minutes." Samantha replied and Alexi nodded and turned to the Television.


    Samantha took her bag and walked upstairs and to her room. She directly went to the restroom and got inside the shower. After showering, she grabbed the fluffy robe and wore it and walked out of the restroom to her walk-in closet. Samantha took out a fresh pair of pajamas and wore them. She grabbed her phone and checked her mails while walking out of the room and downstairs.


    Suddenly, a message pinged her phone and saw it from Johnson and opened it.


    ''Did you reach home safely?'' Johnson messaged.


    ''Yes. Had your dinner?'' Samantha replied back.


    ''Yes. You?'' Johnson messaged.


    ''Not yet. Going downstairs to have it with Lexi.'' Samantha replied back.


    ''Okay, then. Have a good sister''s time. Eat well and sleep. Good night.'' Johnson messaged.


    ''Yup... You too.'' Samantha replied.


    ''Yes... I love you.'' Johnson messaged.


    ''Yeah...'' Samantha replied as she sighed and turned off the phone as she reached downstairs.


    "Come on... Let''s have dinner." Samantha said to Alexi, who is still watching a modeling show on the Television.


    "Buy them for me tomorrow, please. They are so pretty." Alexi said to Samantha as she got up from the couch.


    "Don''t you have your money. Go and buy it with it." Samantha replied and Alexi growled.


    "If I use my money, I don''t feel like to wear them. I want them all to gift me and only you can do that for me. Please, buy them for me." Alexi asked with her best puppy eyes.


    "I am not falling for your puppy eyes. So, don''t ask me to buy them for you." Samantha replied as she sat down on the chair and served Alexi and herself.


    "I will not have dinner tonight if you don''t buy them for me." Alexi said.


    "It''s okay, don''t have dinner. I will take it as you are going diet." Samantha replied as she kept a spoon full of food inside her mouth.


    "You..." Alexi said as she started eating and Samantha tried to control herugh and just then, Samantha''s phone rang.


    Alexi grabbed it as she kept food in her mouth.


    "Mom..." Alexi said and answered the call, keeping the call in speaker.


    "Hello, Mom." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Hello, Sweetheart. How are you girls doing?" Cassandra asked on the phone.


    "We are doing good, Mom. How about you both?" Alexi asked on the phone.


    "We are good, Sweetie." Liam answered on the phone.


    "What are you girls doing? We hope, we didn''t disturb your works?" Cassandra asked on the phone.


    "No, Mom. We were just having dinner." Samantha replied.


    "And I''m trying to butter my sister to buy me the things which I just now saw in the show." Alexi said and Liamughed.


    "Come on, Lexi... Why don''t you buy things? Why only Samantha should buy you things?" Cassandra asked.


    "Mom, you know I love when others buy things for me?" Alexi asked as she rolled her eyes.


    "Huh, Lexi? You are one weird girl." Cassandra replied.


    "I know, I am. Don''t make me remember it." Alexi said and Liam, Samanthaughed.


    "Stop it guys." Alexi said and Samantha nodded and stoppedughing.


    "Sam, I heard about the Davis family from Lucy. I hope Johnson is doing good now?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes, Mom. He is good. Don''t worry." Samantha replied.


    "I am so happy that things are going alright." Cassandra said.


    "Yeah, Mom." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Okay, girls. Have your dinners and sleep tight." Liam said on the phone.


    "Yeah, Dad. Good night." Samantha and exi replied at a time.


    "Good night, Sweethearts." Liam and Cassandra replied at a time and ended the call.


    Soon, Alexi and Samantha had their dinners and went to their respective rooms. Samantha was doing work on herptop when she got disturbed with a message on her phone. Samantha opened it and saw Martin''s message.


    ''Hey, SIL. Thank you for making Brother understand everything. We really are grateful for you.'' Martin messaged.


    ''Hey, Martin. It''s okay. I didn''t do anything.'' Samantha replied back.


    ''You did a lot, SIL. Brother started smiling a lot after meeting you and nothing will be right today if you aren''t there.'' Martin messaged.


    ''It''s okay, everything is alright now.'' Samantha replied.


    ''Yeah... SIL, can I ask you something?'' Martin asked.


    ''Sure!'' Samantha replied.


    ''Did you talk with Alexi about us?'' Martin asked.


    ''Ahh! Sorry, I was busy. But I will talk to her soon.'' Samantha replied and turned her phone off and walked out of her room to Alexi room.


    Samantha opened Alexi''s room door and saw her wrapped up herself from head to toe in a quilt and looking deep into her mobile with a smile. Samantha just smiled at her oh so cuteness.


    "Ohhh... Someone is all smiling. Did something happened? They didn''t talk how there work is going on these days too?" Samantha asked and Alexi looked at her with her wide eyes and took out the quilt from her head as her phone falls down from her hands.


    "Sis." Alexi shouted as she grabbed her phone and kept in under the pillow.


    "Ufff! Don''t scare me like that ever again." Alexis shouted and Samantha chuckled and walked towards her.


    "What are you hiding from me?" Samantha asked as she raised her eyebrows.


    "Not... Nothing..." Alexi stuttered as Samantha forwarded her hand.


    "What?" Alexi shouted.


    "Give me your mobile." Samantha said.


    "Um...Wh... Why?" Alexi asked innocently.


    "Why are you stuttering?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Uff! I am not! Why you need my mobile? Tell me?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, Give me." Samantha said seriously.


    "Sis, It''s really nothing." Alexi answered.


    "Will you give it to me or not?" Samantha asked and Alexi sighed, taking out her mobile from under the pillow, giving it to Samantha.


    "I will not tell you my password for next time." Alexi said and Samantha chuckled as entered the password on her mobile.


    Of course, Samantha knows Alexi every password which she keeps and after opening it which Samantha saw shocked her. It''s Martin photos that she is seeing!


    Just then the phone pinged with a message on her mobile from Martin.


    "Sis..." Alexi said but Samantha opened the message and saw that again made her shock, which says,


    "Hey, Sweetheart. Had your dinner?" Martin texted.


    "Sis, Give it to me." Alexi said as she took the mobile from Samantha''s hand.


    "Lexi, What''s going on?" Samantha asked Alexi as she doesn''t know anything and Alexi sighed.


    "Martin asked me to be his girlfriend." Alexi said and a big smile spread on Samantha''s face, knowing that Alexi likes Martin too.


    "Really? When and what did you say?" Samantha asked with excitement as she sat beside her wanted to know more about what her sister is going to take the decision on this.


    "Sam, I didn''t tell him anything and asked him for some time but why are you getting over-excited?" Alexi asked.


    "I am getting over-excited?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, you are!" Alexi answered and Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "Fine! I will tell you the truth. Martin told me he loves you and I feel he is honest and genuine in this. So, I want you to date him and not the only date but also wants you to go further with him. He promised me he will not y with you or your feelings, Lexi." Samantha said as she sat beside her on the bed.


    "Really?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, Alexi. Martin is a nice guy. Give it a try. He may be a yboy but he is trying to change for you. Those guys are a born billionaire''s and have needs and many beautiful girls fall head over heels for them but they choose us, Alexi. They fell in love with us and respecting our decisions and waiting for us to say yes for them." Samantha said and continued.


    "We don''t know anything about them before a month ago but now we know everything about them and they know everything about us but still they ept us and are waiting for us. Just give it a try." Samantha replied again.


    "Okay, Sis. I will give it a try for you but what if it doesn''t work out?" Alexi asked and Samantha smiled.


    "Look, Alexi. Rtionships will not work out from one side. You need to give something to this rtionship too, so it can work out. I''m sure, Martin will give his best in this but I am not sure in you because I know you and your past. You get scared to take a step but listen to me and trust me.


    Take a step forward and give your best in this then only, this rtionship will work out." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head in yes and they both hugged each other.


    "Good night, sleep tight." Samantha said as she kissed Alexi''s forehead and Alexi nodded her head.


    "You too." Alexi replied with a smile and Samantha nodded with a bright smile and walked out of her room.

 Chapter 110: Amaxi Hotels.

    Johnson was doing work in his office when Lucas with Martin walked inside the office.


    "Hey, man." Lucas said


    "Lucas, what a surprise? How was your trip to Greece?" Johnson asked as he got up from the chair.


    "Yes, it''s good. How are you?" Lucas asked as they both hugged and Martin sat on the couch.


    "I''m good. How are you doing?" Johnson asked as they both sat on the couches too.


    "Good, I guess." Lucas answered.


    "Why? What happened?" Johnson asked him.


    "A girl rejected him." Martin said with a smirk and Lucas growled at him.


    "Ohhh... Lucas Anderson got rejected by a girl?" Johnson asked with augh.


    "Don''tugh. She is fierce. So hard to crack." Lucas answered.


    "Fine... Between, who is she?" Johnson asked and Martinughed.


    "Huh? Why are youughing like that?" Johnson asked with a chuckle.


    "Shut up, Martin. Don''tugh, Idiot." Lucas said and Martin nodded but still heughed.


    "Damn dude!" Lucas cursed.


    "Leave him and tell me, who is the girl, Lucas?" Johnson asked.


    "Quency." Martin answered and Johnson eyes widened with shock.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... It''s Quency." Martin answered as he againughed.


    "You... Stopughing now or else, you will kill you." Lucas said and Martin nodded and stoppedughing.


    "Fine." Martin replied as he tried to control hisugh.


    "Quency rejected you?" Johnson asked Lucas and He nodded his head in yes making Johnson smirk.


    "Don''t smirk man." Lucas said and Johnson nodded.


    "Fine... Tell me, what happened?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... I have seen her for the first time in Penthouse and from then, I wanted to ask her for date but for a sudden trip, I went to Greece but still I messaged her and started talking with her and she too talked normally like friends. Then, I asked her for a date on phone!" Lucas said and Johndon nodded.


    "Then?" Johnson asked.


    "Then, what? She just said No." Lucas said.


    "Did you ask her reason?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, but She didn''t tell me any." Lucas answered.


    "Lucas, Quency is not someone around to y or simply date for a few months. Tell me honestly, you feel anything for her?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know, Johnson. But it''s not a sexual desire and it''s something more than that." Lucas answered as he rubs his forehead through his hands.


    "Its okay, Lucas. Think carefully what you actually want with Quency and tell her what you feel for her." Johnson said.


    "Okay, Thanks Man... And I saw that Samantha is changing you so much." Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes, She is changing me a lot and I got to know how wonderful my life will be with her after marrying her." Johnson replied with a big smile.


    "I know, She made you talk with Uncle Robert and Aunt Jessica and make you listen to them and forgive them." Lucas said with a smile.


    "Yes, I forgave them but I still don''t talk with them freely because I still want time to settle with them and talk with themfortably." Johnson replied.


    "I can understand but I am d that you forgot everything and tried to start a new chapter with them." Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Ok, I will be off now." Lucas said.


    "Ok, see you... Aren''t you going? Johnson asked Martin.


    "No... I want to meet with SIL." Martin replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Say hello from me to Samantha." Lucas said and Johnson nodded.


    "See you." Lucas replied, Johnson nodded and Lucas walked out of his office.


    Johnson grabbed the sketch papers and went out of his office to his baby''s office, means Samantha''s office and Martin followers him. Johnson knocked on the door but no reply came from inside. So, he opened the door and saw no one in the office.


    "It''s 10 am and she wille to her office at 9:30 am but now where is she? Didn''t Samanthae to the office today?" Johnson thought.


    Johnson went to Quency''s office and knocked on her door and a voice e in'' came from inside and he opened the door and walked inside.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis?" Quency asked as she got up from her chair and walked towards him.


    "Ohh... Hello, Martin." Quency said with a smile.


    "Hello, Quency." Martin replied.


    "Where is Samantha, Quency? She is not in her office?" Johnson asked Quency.


    "Um... Didn''t Sam tell you anything?" Quency asked.


    "No, what is it?" Johnson asked.


    "I guess, she forgot to tell you. Sam and Lexi went to orphanage in the early morning." Quency answered.


    "Orphanage?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, which Sam and Lexi runs and they both hosting a fundraising event from past 3 years on the name of the orphanage without keeping their names out and the event is the day after tomorrow. So, they both are busy in preparations." Quency said.


    "What is the event name?" Johnson asked.


    "Spread smiles." Quency replied.


    "Oh, I got the Invitation on that name to my Company yesterday and I guess, I attended it once." Johnson said.


    "Yes, you have attended it and every year we send invitations to famous people over the world to join hands in our fundraising." Quency replied.


    "Oh, Okay." Johnson said.


    "Did they both went to orphanage where Anna lives?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Quency replied.


    "Oh, wow... Bro, let''s go there." Martin said and Johnson looked at him.


    "What? I want to meet Anna. It''s been so long meeting my little princess." Martin said.


    "You sure, you going there to meet Anna there?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Bro. Yes. I am just going to meet Anna. Why did you got that doubt?" Martin asked.


    "Ohh... I though, you wanna see some other person." Johnson said with a smirk.


    "Ahh, no... She is not answering my calls neither replying to me. So, I called Andrew morning and asked him but he said that she doesn''t have a shot for the next 4 days and he don''t know why, she is not answering my calls." Martin replied making Johnson roll his eyes and Quency chuckle.


    "Quency, What is the Orphanage name? We will go and surprise them there?" Martin asked.


    "Martin, No. It will look inappropriate." Johnson said.


    "Bro... please. I didn''t see Alexi for the past 3 days. I missed her so much brother, Please?" Martin asked with his best puppy eyes.


    "Ok... Ok... Fine. We will go." Johnson replied.


    "Quency?" Johnson asked.


    "It''s okay. You can go. I already send you the location. You can check it and You don''t have to say thank you. Go and surprise the girls." Quency said with a smile and Johnson nodded his head and check the location.


    "Thank you, Quency." Johnson said.


    "No problem, Johnson." Quency replied and Johnson turned to leave her office but something strikes in his mind suddenly.


    "Martin, can you wait outside for a few minutes?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded and he walked out of the office.


    "Quency?" Johnson called as he again turned back to her.


    "Yes, Johnson?" Quency asked with a smile.


    "Lucas loves you." Johnson said and her smile drops from her face.


    "I know, Johnson." Quency replied.


    "How?" Johnson asked.


    "I saw his love towards me yesterday in his eyes, when we meet in coffee shop but he still didn''t realize that he loves me." Quency answered.


    "That''s why you said no for a date with him?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Johnson. My reason for saying No is different." Quency said.


    "Can''t you tell me what it is?" Johnson asked and she turned around from him.


    "Think of me as your friend, Quency." Johnson said.


    "My parents will not ept, Johnson." Quency replied and walked towards me.


    "We are a traditional family. They send me to New York because I promised them that I will marry the person they choose." Quency replied.


    "They already are in a hunt for a groom for me and now I can''t disrespect them and fall in love with someone like Lucas Anderson, Johnson." Quency replied.


    "He is so damn rich and we can''t reach his status at all. His lifestyle is so different from us." Quency said.


    "Do you also love, Lucas?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Quency replied.


    "Then go with him on a date because he is going crazy and we all are there to talk to your parents. We will try our best to ept him. Don''t worry." Johnson said.


    "Lucas is a good guy, Quency. He maybe a yboy but his parents taught him well to respect a girl and her decisions. I am sure, he will make your parents understand." Johnson said.


    "Ok, Johnson. We will go on a date and let''s see, how things goes. I don''t want to give him hopes." Quency replies.


    "Thank you so much. I know, he will figure out his feeling soon." Johnson said with a big smile and Quency nooded.


    "I will take my leave now." Johnson said and again Quency nodded and he walked out of her office after giving her some files and went downstairs to lobby with Martin a d they both got into their car and drove off to the Orphanage!

 Chapter 111: Orphanage!

    Soon, Johnson and Martin reached the orphanage and got out of the car.


    They both walked inside and everyone has a shocked face.


    Some staff girls started drooling on them but an elderdy, who is in her mid 50''s walked near Johnson and Martin.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. Wee to spread smiles orphanage. I am Martha." The Elderlydy said.


    "Um... Hello, We came here to meet my SIL and Alexi." Martin replied.


    "SIL and Alexi?" The elderlydy asked while raising her eyebrows.


    "He means, Samantha and Alexi." Johnson corrected and Martha smiled with a nod.


    "I know, Sam is engaged to you... I will take you to the girls, lead the way." The elderly Lady replied and they both followed her.


    Martha took Johnson, Martin, to the backyard of the orphanage and there Johnson saw the beautiful girl, his love of his life ying with cute little children.


    Johnson kept starting at Samantha as she looks so happy, beautiful, andughing while ying with those cute little kids.


    "You are so lucky to get Sam as your wife." The elderlydy, Martha said.


    "Yes, I am." Johnson replied with a bright smile and turned to look at Martin and saw him already staring at Alexi with full of love.


    Alexi saw Johnson, Martin, and walked near Samantha and whispered to her something and she suddenly turned towards them. Samantha was shocked to see Johnson, Martin in the orphanage as they didn''t go e any information that they are visiting them and gave them a surprise.


    Samantha and Alexi walked towards Johnson, Martin.


    "You guys are here?" Alexi asked and Martin just hugged her.


    "I miss you so much, My baby." Martin said hugging her.


    "You idiot, Leave me now. I can''t breathe." Alexi replied and Martin growled but released her and gave a kiss on her cheek.


    Alexi epted to date Martin but as she is busy these days they both couldn''t go out. Martin epted to keep their rtionship a secret even in the family. Samantha tried to protest it as they are making these decisions just because of her. Samantha feels bad but Alexi convinced her.


    "You still didn''t answer my question?" Alexi asked.


    "Oh, Come on baby. I just want to surprise you." Martin answered with cuteness and grabbed her waist.


    "Martin, there are kids here. Leave me." Alexi said and Martin leaves her sighing.


    Johnson chuckled looking at their there cuteness and he is happy that Alexi is giving a chance to Martin.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her already looking at Alexi, Martin with a big smile on her face.


    "How are you, Johnson?" Alexi asked.


    "I''m good, Alexi. How are you?" Johnson asked.


    "Good." Alexi answered and Martin, Samantha exchanged their greetings.


    "Um... Can we go to some private ce and talk?" Martin asked Alexi and Alexi turned her face to Samantha.


    "It''s okay. I will manage here. Go with him." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle again.


    "Thank you, SIL." Martin said, grabbing Alexi''s wrist and took her away from them.


    Johnson turned to Samantha and walked close to her as she looked up at him.


    Johnson bought his face closer to her''s and kissed her on the side of her lips. Suddenly, a pink color spreads on her cheeks.


    Johnson smiled brightly looking at her cheeks like as usual.


    "You look beautiful." Johnson said as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Joooohsoon." Anna yelled and Johnson turned around to the sound and saw Anna running towards him. Again a big smile reached his face and he kneeled down opening his arms widely to hug Anna.


    Anna ran towards Johnson with her baby steps and hugged him tightly.


    "I mishhh youuu." Anna said hugging Johnson tightly.


    "I miss you too, Sweetheart." Johnson replied as he kissed Anna''s hair and hugged her tightly again.


    Samantha smiled looking at their beautiful connection with each other. Anna looks so happy meeting with Johnson as he gave her love which Anna is craving for the past 3 years.


    Johnson took Anna in his arms and kissed her cheek again. He looked at Samantha smiling and saw her smiling at them already.


    Johnson looked back at Samantha and saw the kids are starting them. So, he grabbed Samantha''s wrist with Anna in his arms and walked near those kids.


    "Hello, everyone. I am Johnson. Nice to meet you all." Johnson said.


    "And myyy biggyy man." Anna said with a big smile as she hugged him by his neck.


    "Biggy Man?" Johnson asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "That is the name Anna kept you. Biggy man." Samantha saidughing sheepishly.


    "Ohhh... Biggy man. Why that, Sweetheart?" Johnson asked Anna.


    "Because you are so bigg." Anna said as she struggles with her words and Johnsonughed.


    "Okay... " Johnson said as heughed.


    "He is the one who you were talking about from the past few days, Chatterbox?" A 12 years old boy asked Anna and She nodded her head in Yes.


    "Aren''t you the Billionaire, Johnson Davis? The CEO of Davis Interior Designingpany. Which is the top 1 in America and the top 3 in the world?" A boy asked, who looks like 18 to 19 years old.


    "Yes." Johnson answered the boy looking into his eyes.


    "But why you kissed our Angel? Your brother, Martin Davis, where he took our Drama Queen and why?" Another boy asked seriously who looks like 16 years old and Johnson eyes widened looking at these kids possessiveness towards Samantha and Alexi.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her looking at the kids with wide eyes too.


    "Why don''t you answer it, Samantha." Johnson said.


    "Yes, Angel. Tell us why he kissed you?" That 16 years old boy asked.


    "Umm... He is my fiance." Samantha said.


    "What is furnace?" Anna asked struggling with her baby words.


    "It''s not furnace, Chatterbox. It''s Fiance. That means, he is going to marry our Angel." A 16 years boy said and Anna nodded but she still didn''t understand anything as she still has a confusion face.


    "Why didn''t you told me your fiance is Johnson Davis?" The 18 years boy asked again seriously.


    "Um... Peter... Everything happened so suddenly." Samantha answered making Johnson frown listening to the name, Peter.


    "Peter, Don''t be sherious, okay? Be happyyyy. Yay..." Anna said jumping up and down in Johnson''s arms.


    Peter stared at Samantha and walked away from there before Samantha tried to stop him, making Johnson frown more deeply.


    ''What''s his problem? Why Samantha is trying to stop him?'' Johnson asked himself.


    "Johnnsoon, let''s y." Anna said.


    "No, chatterbox. Come down from his arms now. Let Angel talk with him for some time." A 16 years old kid said and Anna nodded getting down from Johnson''s arms and he kissed on her forehead.


    "Samantha, Can we talk?" Johnson asked. Samantha nodded her head and they both walked to some private ce.


    "Who is the guy, Peter? What is his problem?" Johnson asked.


    "Peter is Leo''s brother." Samantha answered.


    "Oh, shit... Does that mean, he knows everything?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, He knows everything... He got to know it 3 years back when he went to meet with his mom in prison and she told him everything that happened to me with his brother." Samantha answered.


    "After Leo''s death, his mom went to prison. Peter was left alone on the streets. He was just 11 years old back then but so intelligent. I asked him toe and live with us in my home but he denied saying he will go to the orphanage as he doesn''t want to trouble us.


    He lived in different orphanages until 3 years back but now living here as I requested him toe here because I want to keep track of him and want to support him in reaching his dreams." Samantha answered.


    "He just wants me to be happy. When I told him I am engaged, he is happy that someone ising in my life to love me to keep me happy and safe but I didn''t tell him you are my fiance. So, he got angry and talked like that because he thinks as you are rich. You may leave me at some time." Samantha said nervously and Johnson sighed.


    "Can I talk to him?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him.


    "You sure?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Baby. I will promise him that I will love you forever until myst breath and will not leave your side, ever in my life. I Will try my best to tell him and make him believe that I truly love you." Johnson answered to Samantha as he wrapped his arms around her small waist.


    "Johnson." Samantha said as she hugged him.


    "Thank you so much." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle and he took her face in his hands, looking into her eyes.


    "You are the Love of my Life. Your happiness is my happiness. I just can''t wait to make you my wife and spend the rest of our lives together, Samantha." Johnson said as he hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 112: Peter!

    "I will meet him now." Johnson said.


    "Should I show you where he is?" Samantha asked.


    "No. I will find him." Johnson answered Samantha and she nodded.


    Johnson walked away from Samantha and found Peter sitting under a tree.


    Johnson walked towards him and saw tears in his eyes...


    "Hey, Peter." Johnson said and he quickly wiped his tears and turned towards Johnson.


    "Can I talk to you for a few minutes?" Johnson asked but he didn''t reply anything and kept silent.


    Johnson walked near him and sat beside him.


    "I love Samantha." Johnson said and Peter turned his face towards Johnson.


    "And I know Samantha''s past too." Johnson replied.


    "You mean about what My brother Leo did to her?" Peter asked and Johnson nodded his head in Yes.


    "And You still love her even after knowing it also?" Peter asked.


    "Yes, I still love her and will always love her until myst breath. I know, everyone has a different preservative about Billionaire''s as we have flings and all... Yes, I had a few flings before I met Samantha. But, after meeting with her, everything changed in my life... She became an important and precious person to me in my life.


    I just fell in love with her and with her beauty and kind heart." Johnson said honestly and genuinely.


    "Trust me, I love her and her soul, Peter." Johnson said and Peter took a deep breath.


    "Promise me, you will keep her happy always." Peter said.


    "I promise you." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Sam is an angel to this orphanage. She caresses for everyone in this orphanage. She sees everyone here as her family. She brings light in this orphanage with her kindness." Peter said.


    "Everyone who is here is an orphan. The little girl Anna. Her parents left her in front of the orphanage when she is just 10 months old. She was not good for many days but when Samantha came and talked to her, She became good from then she is one of us and happy with us. She is giving lives for many orphans here. She is making everyone study and making them reach their dreams.


    That''s why everyone in this orphanage calls her Angel." Peter said.


    "My brother made Samantha suffer so much. But, my mom... Umm... My brother died in my mom''s hand. I am so ashamed of what my brother did to Samantha but I am so proud of what mom did to my brother. I''m sure, no mother will do this for her son...


    " Peter said as a tear fall down from his eyes.


    "Even though my brother made her suffer so much still Samantha didn''t hate me neither my mom. She wanted me toe to her home to live with her family as I''m alone on the streets. But, I don''t want anyone''s support and got into an orphanage but she still, supported me through the orphanage when she should hate me. Samantha is really an angel to me." Peter said as tears fall down from his eyes.


    Seeing him getting teary Johnson hugged him.


    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to feel back." Johnson replied as he hugged Peter.


    "Please don''t do anything which broke Samantha''s heart again. She is so beautiful from inside and out. I am sorry for what my brother did to Samantha. I am really sorry." Peter requested with tears.


    "Hey, look. You don''t have to be sorry. It''s past and we can''t change it. So, let''s forget about it... I love Samantha and she really means a lot to me in my life." Johnson said as they released from the hug.


    "I am not on good terms with my family... She made me understand things and made me good with my family. I am really thankful to her. She is truly an angel and I promised you again that I will never hurt her. I will only love her till death do us apart." Johnson said genuinely.


    "Thank you so much." Peter said and Johnson shook his head.


    "Thank you for understanding me and for epting me for Samantha." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Peter, Johnson." A familiar voice came and they turned back and saw Samantha with Anna beside her who catches Samantha''s finger in her little hand.


    "Is everything okay between you both?" Samantha asked with a worried face.


    "Yes, Angel." Peter replied with a small smile and they walked near her.


    "We both are good." Johnson said Samantha and a big smile spread on her face.


    "Congrattions." Peter said to Johnson.


    "Thank you." Johnson replied.


    "Come, Anna. I will take you inside." Peter said.


    "Nooo... Biggy Man should take me incide..." Anna said struggling with her words and Johnson chuckled and took her in his arms.


    "Let''s go and y." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Yay... I love you sho much, Biggy Man." Anna said.


    "You love me?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha.


    "Yes, Biggy man. I love you." Anna said with a big smile.


    "Aww... I love you too." Johnson said and kissed her cheek looking at Samantha making her blush.


    "Yayy... Biggy man lovvesh me." Anna said jumping in his arms.


    "Aw... She is so cute... How can her parents leave her here? I feel so bad that she is growing without her parent''s love." Johnson though.


    "Ok, let''s go inside now." Samantha said and they all walked inside.


    Soon Alexi and Martin joined them. They all went inside and yed, talked with everyone.


    "Ok, Goodbye, Everyone." Samantha said and suddenly, Anna started crying.


    "Angel, I will alsoe with you." Anna said while crying.


    "Oh, my munchkin. Don''t cry." Samantha said as she took her in her arms.


    "I wille with you." Anna said as she cried and Samantha looked at Martha.


    "Take her with you, Sam. I know she will be fine with you like always." Martha said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head with a big smile.


    "I think, You have her things in your penthouse, right?" Martha asked.


    "Yes, I have." Samantha answered and Martha nodded with a smile.


    "Yay... Goodbye, everyone." Anna said.


    They all said Goodbyes to everyone, promising them all to will visit them again soon and went to Amaxi Hotel.


    Samantha and Alexi invited Johnson, Martin to dinner. So, they all went to the penthouse and Samantha took Anna to her room for fresh up and Alexi went to her room.


    "So, when are you both going on a date?" Johnson asked Martin.


    "Tomorrow." Martin answered with a smile.


    "Where did you both went in the morning?" Johnson asked.


    "There is a small park beside the orphanage. We went there and talked about normally." Martin answered.


    "All the best for your date." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Thank you, bro." Martin replied with a smile.


    The girls came down in their PJ''s and Alexi sat on the couch and Anna walked towards Johnson, sitting on hisp while Samantha disappeared in the kitchen.


    "You look so cute, Anna." Johnson said and Anna giggled.


    "Thank you, Biggy man." Anna replied.


    "You both can fresh up in our rooms." Alexi said and they both went to their rooms.


    Martin went to Alexi''s room to get fresh while Johnson went to Samantha''s room.


    Johnson cleaned himself and walked downstairs but saw none in the living room but he heardughing sounds from the kitchen.


    So, Johnson went to the kitchen and saw Anna and Alexi sitting on the kitchen counter andughing at something. While Martin chopping vegetables and helping Samantha with cooking but they all areughing their heart out.


    "Tell me what joke it is, I will alsough with you all." Johnson said as he walked inside the kitchen.


    "Biggy Man." Anna said with a big smile.


    "I will not tell you but I will show you." Alexi said as she suddenly throws the flour on him and some flour also got on Anna.


    Anna pped her little hands with excitement looking at Johnson and Alexiughed.


    "Sorry..." Martin cut off Alexi throwing the same flour on her and Alexi again throw the flour on Martin.


    "You idiot." Alexi shouted as she throws the flour on Martin with a Laugh.


    "Oh, God. Don''t y with flour in my kitchen. You guys are making it dirty. Just get lost from my kitchen.* Samantha said.


    "Sis..." Alexi tried to talk but Johnson grabbed some flour in his hand and walked close to Samantha.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she looked at him and the flour in his hands.


    "No, Johnson. No, Please... Don''t throw the flour on me. I... I need to make dinner." Samantha said and Johnson grabbed her waist and run his flour hand on her cheek, looking into her eyes.


    "Aww..." The voices came and they both realized that they are still looking at each other.


    Johnson released Samantha from his grip as she blushed a deep red.


    "Ufff! It feels hot here." Martin said looking at Alexi.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "Shut up. Everyone go and clean up. I will make dinner as soon as possible." Samantha said with a blush and grabbed a tissue.


    Samantha cleaned her face and cleaned Anna with another tissue and started making dinner.


    They all cleaned themselves and had dinner with Alexi, Samantha. After that, Johnson, Martin said Good night to the girls and Johnson kissed Anna cheek who is sleeping in Samantha''s arms by now and we both walked out of the penthouse.

 Chapter 113: Date! Alexi~Martin. (Part-1)

    "What are you wearing?" Martin asked Alexi as soon as Alexi walked out of the Elevator.


    "Can''t you see? Clothes." Alexi answered as she shrugged.


    "I know, you are wearing clothes but why are you wearing your casuals? We are going on a date, Alexi. It''s our first date. You should dress in an awesome outfit." Martin said as he sighed.


    "Ahh! Martin. I am bored to dress up like a princess every time. I don''t like dressing up for myself. Let''s go, I am good like this." Alexi replied.


    "Baby, please dress up from me. Only for once." Martin said with his best puppy eyes.


    "Martin..." Alexi got cut off as a car stopped in front of them.


    A car stopped in front of them in the private basement of Amaxi.


    Johnson, Samantha got out of the car with the cute little Anna. Johnson took out their shopping bags from the trunk and walked towards us.


    "Drama Quein, Martiee." Anna said as she struggled with their names.


    "Hey, Little Anna. How are you? By the way, where are you guysing from?" Martin asked.


    "We went to the Mall to grab some things." Johnson answered as she showed the shopping bags.


    "Oh, Ok. Didn''t anyone recognized you, Brother?" Martin asked.


    "Cap and mask handled everything." Johnson answered and Martin, Alexi chuckled.


    "What are you both doing here? Aren''t you both going on a date?" Samantha asked.


    "We are leaving now, Sis." Alexi answered.


    "But you didn''t dress up?" Samantha asked Alexi.


    "I am already dressed up, Sam." Alexi answered rolling her eyes.


    "What? You are going on a Date in these casuals?" Samantha asked as she looked at Alexi from head to toe.


    "What''s wrong with my clothes?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing is wrong with your clothes but you. You are sozy. Come upstairs and change then go to date." Samantha said and Martin smiled.


    "Ahh! Sam. Please, Let me go like this?" Alexi asked.


    "No, You can''t. Come let''s go to penthouse everyone." Samantha replied and walked towards the elevator.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said with a chuckle.


    "Why don''t you talk to her, Johnson?" Alexi asked Johnson.


    "Samantha is right, Alexi. You need to change." Johnson replied.


    "You too." Alexi said and Johnson shrugged his shoulders and followed Samantha.


    "Lexi, are youing, or should I drag you to the penthouse?" Samantha asked.


    "Fine. I aming." Alexi answered rolling her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Alexi said to Marti and they both walked to the elevator and reached the penthouse.


    "Go and change." Samantha said and Alexi went to her room as she sighed.


    "Coffee?" Samantha asked Martin, Johnson and they nodded in Yes.


    "Don''t try to spoil the surprise." Johnson said and Martin nodded in yes with a smile and soon Samantha came back with their coffee.


    "Here you go." Samantha said as she handed them their mugs.


    "Everything is ready I guess?" Samantha asked Martin.


    "Yes, SIL. Thank you so much for epting me to take out Alexi today." Martin said.


    "It''s okay. It''s a special day for Alexi tomorrow. We would celebrate the date together every year but I guess, she still didn''t remember tomorrow''s day." Samantha replied with a chuckle.


    "Well, we will make her remember then!" Martin said and Samantha nodded and just then, Alexi walked down in a dress.


    "Now, You are looking so beautiful." Samantha said to Alexi as she walked downstairs after changing.


    Alexi wore a lusciousvender off-shoulder maxi dress made of fine poly-cotton the top part fitted her curves perfectly; the flowy bottom had slit from her right mid thigh. It made her more alluring. The dress paired with ck pencil heels and her earring dangling with the sparkling diamond and beautiful as ever.


    "Thank you." Alexi replied as she rolls her eyes.


    "Don''t roll your eyes now. You are going on a date. You should look beautiful." Samantha said while Alexi forced a smile and Samantha sighed.


    "Drama Quein, you look reolly beoutiful." Anna said struggling with her words as she hugged Alexi''s leg.


    "Thank you, my sweet little cute baby." Alexi said with a bright smile as she took Anna in her arms and kissed her cheek.


    "Your hair is beoutiful too." Anna said as she touched Alexi''s hair and Alexiughed.


    "You have long hair too." Alexi said as she touched her''s and Anna giggled.


    "Okay, Now. Give her to me and go and enjoy your date." Johnson said as he takes Anna from Alexi''s arms.


    "Bye-bye, Drama Quein." Anna said.


    "Eat well and sleep, okay. Bye-bye." Alexi said and Anna nodded big.


    Alexi and Martin walked out of the penthouse and got into the elevator. They reached the basement and Martin opened the backseat car door for her and Alexi got into the car while Martin walked around and got into his car. The driver started the engine and started driving.


    "You didn''t say anything about my dress? Do I look okay?" Alexi asked.


    "Not okay but you always look beautiful to me, Alexi." Martin answered as he grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "Then why did you told me to change when I wore casuals earlier? Don''t I look good in it?" Alexi asked.


    "Baby, I told you to change cause I want you to look gorgeous because it''s going to be a special day for you." Martin said with a smile.


    "Special day for me? Of course, it''s our date, and isn''t it special for you?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, it will be but It''s going to be more special to you than me." Martin answered with a smile.


    "Why?" Alexi asked.


    "You will know in a few minutes." Martin said with a chuckle as she rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t like surprises and what special is it? It just a date." Alexi said.


    "No. It''s not just a date. It''s a special day for you." Martin said.


    "Special day for me?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes." Martin answered.


    "But I don''t remember anything." Alexi said.


    "You will remember once we reach the restaurant."Martin replied and Alexi sighed. They soon reached the restaurant and Martin got out of the car and went towards Alexi''s side, opening the car door to get her out.


    Martin wrapped his arms around her and took her inside the restaurant. The owner and manager of the Restaurant came running to them as soon as they walked inside.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis and Ms. Julie. Wee." The owner said.


    "Thank you." Martin and Alexi said at a time.


    "Is everything is ready?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." The manager answered.


    "Then, Lead the way." Martin said and they followed him.


    "Why is there no one here?" Alexi asked as they both walk.


    "Because I reserved the whole restaurant for us tonight." Martin answered and Alexi looked at him.


    "You didn''t do that?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I did." Martin answered.


    "Martin." Alexi said seriously.


    "Come on, my love. I need to show you something and I don''t want anyone to spot us together, that''s why I reserved this whole restaurant." Martin said making Alexi sighed.


    Martin opened the door and took Alexi inside the darkroom wrapping his hand on her waist.


    "It''s so dark here, Martin. I can''t see anything." Alexi said.


    "Patience, My love. Just follow my steps." Martin replied as he took her inside and Martin pped his hands.


    Suddenly, a big screen turned on in front of Alexi and a beautiful video started ying on the screen.


    It''s the video of Alexi from when she started her career and how hard work she did!


    Her achievements and her happiness when she got the best actress award of the year, her red carpet movement and fashion shows, everything up to now, Martin made a video and yed it on the screen.


    "Why? Why did you do this?" Alexi asked as a tear falls down from her eye.


    "Happy 10th anniversary of your career, my love." Martin said as he cupped her face in his hands, wiping her tears away and Alexi''s eyes widened in happiness but a big smile spreads on her face.


    "Yes, the day is tomorrow but I couldn''t wait until then. So, I wished you in advance." Martin said as he again wiped her tears away with a smile.


    "Oh, Gosh!" Alexi said as more tears falls down from her eyes.


    "But, How do you know this?" Alexi asked with a bright smile.


    "You know, When you love someone you should get to know everything about them." I


    Martin answered.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, Martin. This really means a world to me." Alexi said with a big smile as she hugged Martin.


    "It''s okay, My love. I am d that you are happy." Martin replied as he hugged her back.


    "I totally forgot this day that it''s the 10th anniversary of my career because every year Mom, Dad, Sis gives me surprise and only we 4 members celebrate it but this year it was totally out of my mind." Alexi said.


    "Yes, SIL told me so I requested her to let me spend your special day with me." Martin replied.


    "Thank you, Martin. Thank you so much for this surprise." Alexi said.


    "Your wee, Baby." Martin replied as he kissed her forehead and Alexi smiled brightly.


    "Come, Let''s celebrate the 10th anniversary of your career now." Martin said as he took her out of the darkroom to the garden of the Restaurant.

 Chapter 114: Date (Part-2)

    The garden looks beautiful on the silent night, the silent environment with only the sound of beetles buzzing. The dinner table was in the middle of the green pastures which was covered with droplets of snow. The table was surrounded with papemps glowing dimly which was arranged in a heart shape which was filled with flower petals giving a pleasant smell.


    The whole garden looked warm even in the cold wind with the papemps and flower petals all around.


    "Wow... This is so beautiful!" Alexi said with a bright smile.


    Martin grabbed the champagne from the table and opened it as he shouted.


    "Happy 10th anniversary of your career, Baby." Martin shouted and sheughed.


    Martin gave a ss of champagne to Alexi as they both sat on their chairs and both sipped on their drinks.


    "Wow... This is so beautiful. Cool-weather and beautiful night with fresh air. Thank you for bringing me here." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Your wee, Sweetheart." Martin replied as he kissed her knuckles and suddenly, soft music started at their background.


    Alexi frowned but Martin took her hand and made her stand as he wrapped his arms around Alexi''s waist.


    Alexi wrapped her arms around his neck as they both danced to the slow romantic music, looking into each other eyes.


    They forget about the world lolling into each other''s eyes. It''s the first time, they are dancing together. It looks like, they are perfect for each other and looked super cute couple. Their hearts are racing as they got so close to each other. Alexi didn''t ever expect that she will date a man again but Martin entering into her life is a u-turn for her.


    Begin an A-lister many Billionaire''s asked her out but she just rejected them because they just looked at her as a beauty queen and just wanted her to spread her legs wider on their bed for them.


    But, for Alexi, Martin looked totally different from those other persons. Yes, she knows he is a Billionaire''s and a yboy but he didn''t ever make her feel low on herself but made her feel proud of herself with his words.


    Mostly, people talk good with her to keep a good rtionship with her but Martin didn''t think twice to talk back to her and supported Johnson.


    Alexi started liking Martin more when she broke down in his arms in his office for the first time ever. She was a strong girl, who never gets break in front of anyone but in front of Martin, it''s different for her. Seeing him, she automatically gets teared when it''s hard to keep it to herself.


    Martin made her feel good the other day and she doesn''t know why? Is it love? Or she just likes him? She doesn''t have any answers to these questions but she is clear that she wants this guy in her life.


    Alexi doesn''t want to keep their rtionship secret but she needs to for Samantha and dating Martin will bring her consequences to face in Hollywood. Many target Martin and he will face problems from many people. Paparazzi think he is ying with her as he yed with other girls but Alexi is sure that he will sure to clear his yboy behavior in front of Paparazzi... For her!


    Martin looked at her as she looked at him intensely and a smile spreads on his face. As he didn''t expect that Alexi can be romantic too. Every time, they fight, he sees a devil I''m her. An attitude queen. But, today... She looks like an angel.


    Who just walked down only for him. Just only for him. He can just be in her arms, forever.


    Alexi changed him a lot from the day they meet. Martin started changing his attitudes for her and stopped going pit with other girls.


    Now, Martin is only into Alexi and can do anything for her. So, she can be with him forever. He wanted to tell about their rtionship with their parents and family as he doesn''t want to keep a secret from them. But, for only Alexi, he stopped as he still didn''t know what''s going on her mind? Alexi is not like Samantha. Alexi is so hard to get and doesn''t show her feelings to anyone.


    Hell, she don''t even drop a tear in front of anyone even if it''s hurt her hardly. She will still give her a strong face to everyone and prove to them that she is not weak at all and that''s what, Martin likes in her mostly. Even though, it''s hard for her to be a Hollywood A-lister she still took a step forward and became a Queen of Hollywood in very little time.


    Martin and Alexi looked into each other eyes as their bodies feel hot to each other. It''s intense. So, intense. Alexi bought her hand from his back of his neck to his cheek and then his jawline.


    "You are handsome!" Alexi said as she kissed his jawline and Martin eyes widened as she took a step.


    "Alexi..." Martin tried to say but Alexi kept her finger on his lips.


    "Shhh..." Alexi said and Martin chuckled.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Alexi asked as she cupped his face in her hands.


    "Alexi..." Martin said but again Alexi kept her finger on Martin''s lips.


    "Just answer me please." Alexi said and Martin looked into her eyes.


    "I am an A-lister. That''s means, many think... I may have many rtionships... Like, Zac Effron... Thinks me as... Sult...


    While you want me to be proud of me?" Alexi asked as she looked into her eyes.


    "Look, Alexi... I don''t care what others say because they don''t about your true self and just talk whatever they hear. But, me? I have seen you with my own eyes. Your attitude is so annoying but I fell in love with your attitude firstly. The attitude shows that you don''t care about anyone because you, yourself came on to this position with only your talent.


    And the proudness on yourself, whenever you talk about anything, is just lit. Those eyes sparks whenever you are so full of yourself." Martin said as bought her close to his chest and there was a just an inch gap between their faces.


    "And I don''t care, what others say because I know you. I know you truly. You are passionate about your work and I love that you love your work. I will not stop you if you still want to go with your works. Just know that I will be here for you to support you every time. In everything.


    Even though, how hard it is!" Martin replied as he kissed Alexi''s forehead and then her knuckles. Alexi just got lost in his words as he says about her and her work. She wants someone like him. Someone like Martin, who supports her until herst breath even though, how hard it is for her or him!


    "Now, don''t think more about things. Come, let''s have our dinner." Martin said as he made her sit on the chair and they both started having their dinner.


    "So, What are your future ns?" Martin asked.


    "Future? I still don''t know where the future will take me but for now, I am busy with my 2 films and modeling." Alexi replied with a smile and Martin nodded his head.


    "I heard from SIL that you love my video games?" Martin asked and suddenly, Alexi got chocked on her food.


    "Hey, Hey, It''s okay. Slow down." Martin said as he gave her some water and she drank it.


    "What else did she tell you?" Alexi shouted at him.


    "Calm down, baby. Don''t shout." Martin replied as heughed.


    "You... Let me?" Alexi asked with her fake anger.


    "Awee, Sweetheart. You look cute in your anger too." Martin said and Alexi growled.


    "Martin, what else she told you?" Alexi asked as she pointed her knife to him.


    "Huh? I am your boyfriend or maybe, soon to be husband... You just can''t kill me." Martin said as he acted as got scared.


    "You... I still didn''t ept you as my boyfriend and you are going to my husband?" Alexi asked.


    "Ohh... I know, Sweetheart. Only, I can be your husband." Martin said as he grabbed her hand which she holds hand and bought her around from the table, making her sit on hisp.


    "You pervert. Where are you doing?" Alexi asked.


    "Don''t you know, how to do romance with your husband?" Martin asked.


    "I already told you, you are not going to be my boyfriend neither my husband." Alexi said as she smirked.


    "Ahh! I''m hurt." Martin said as he kept his on his heart dramatically.


    "Very good. Now, get hurt more." Alexi said as she hit him on his chest with her small fist as sheughed.


    "Ohh... ying hard to get, right?" Martin said as he grabbed her hands, looking at her lips making Alexi her smirk fall down.


    "You... You... Leave me. I will get up. It will not look good if anyone sees us like this." Alexi stuttered and Martinughed as he grabbed her with her waist.


    "There is no one, baby." Martin reminded her.


    "What about restaurant management?" Alexi asked.


    "I made sure, they don''t spill a bean. Don''t worry about them." Martin said and Alexi sighed.


    "You are your brother are unbelievable." Alexi said as she rolled her eyes and Martinughed.


    Alexi somehow got up from hisp and walked around the table and sat on the chair, continuing their dinner again.

 Chapter 115: First Kiss!

    "You still didn''t answer my question." Martin said.


    "What question?" Alexi asked.


    "That, you love my video games or you love me?" Martin asked and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "No, I just love your video games." Alexi replied, not making eye contact with Martin and he smiled looking at her.


    "It''s fine, No problem. You love my video games now and soon you love me too." Martin replied and Alexi looked at him in the eyes.


    "It''s not so easy for me to love you, Martin" Alexi said.


    "I know, Alexi. You are in the Hollywood Industry and saw many fake people who show fake love in front of the camera but I don''t want to show that. I love you genuinely and sincerely." Martin replied.


    "I know, You love me genuinely and sincerely but I just can''t... can''t love someone so easily." Alexi replied as she closed her eyes.


    "It''s fine. I will wait for you." Martin replied with a small smile.


    "Mr. Davis, here is your cake." The waiter said and kept the cake on the table and walked away.


    "Blow the candle, Alexi." Martin said with a smile and Alexi smiled big and blew the candle and cut the cake.


    Martin kept a small piece in her mouth and she kept the small piece in her mouth. They again sat on their chairs, having their dinner.


    They both talked and finished their dinner and got up from the chairs.


    They went out of the Restaurant, got into their car, and drove too Amaxi Hotels.


    "Thank you so much, Martin. That was an amazing gift in my life." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Alexi, stop saying thank you always. It was nothing. I just wanted to keep you happy." Martin replied.


    "But those means a lot to me. I have struggled in my career and worked hard day and night and the happiness when I got the first award in my life and the best actor in the worldwide award was my biggest achievement in these 10 years. Thank you again for bringing back those memories to me this night." Alexi replied.


    "It''s okay, My love. You are happy and that''s what matters to me." Martin said with a smile and Alexi smiled brightly.


    They reached Caffeine by Amaxi private basement and got out of the car and Martin walked around Alexi and stood in front of her.


    "So?" Martin asked.


    "See you tomorrow at the event, Martin." Alexi replied with a smirk as she waved her hand and Martin growled.


    Alexi tried to step forward to go to the elevator but before she goes, Martin grabbed her wrist and bought her close to him, making their bodies collide with each other.


    "I still didn''t give you my gift." Martin said looking into her eyes.


    "Um... What... What gift?" Alexi stuttered taking heavy breaths with their closeness.


    Martin kept his hand in his suit pocket and took out the box and opened it, showing the beautiful ne to Alexi.


    "Wow... It''s beautiful." Alexi said as she touches the ne.


    The tinum neckchain with beads of diamonds present in parts, the pendant with heart shaped diamond topped with crown consisting of three small diamonds in it. Making the person who wears it feel like a princess. Alexi touched it as it''s looks so beautiful.


    Martin took out the ne from the box and turned Alexi around. He put the ne around her neck and kissed her neck.


    "Thank you, Martin. It''s really beautiful." Alexi said with a big smile.


    "See you tomorrow, Alexi." Martin said as he kissed her knuckles but saw a hit of sadness in Alexi''s eyes.


    "Let me drop you until your doorstep." Martin said and Alexi widened her eyes.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Please." Martin asked.


    "Fine." Alexi said with a smile and they walked inside the Elevator.


    "I will miss you." Martin said as he wrapped his arms around Alexi as soon as the Elevator doors got closed.


    Suddenly, Alexi took a deep breath, turned around in his arms and pressed her lips to his. Martin eyes widened in shock with the sudden kiss. Alexi moved away and turned around again but Martin still is in shock and looked at Alexi, saw her blushing.


    The only questions running in his mind are


    Alexi kissed him? Is she really kissing him? Or it''s just he us dreaming it. But, seeing her blushing, Martin was sure that she kissed him and he just didn''t waited anymore as she already took a step.


    Martin just pressed the button ''stop'' in the Elevator and leaned Alexi to the Elevator door and pressed his lips to hers. He wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her close to him. Alexi wrapped her arms around Martin''s neck and opened her mouth, giving Martin ess to explore her mouth.


    Martin just couldn''t control himself from the moment he saw her in the dress looking beautifully. Only for him. He just wanted to grab her waist and wanted to kiss her like there is no tomorrow at the time they are dancing close to each other but he waited as he thought, she may not ready for kiss now but he was totally wrong.


    Martin knows that Alexi kiss many guys in the films and he is okay with it until it''s her profession matter but this kiss is totally different from him because this kiss is not at all the same as she gives to movie stars, but this kiss is steeped in a passion that ignites.


    It looks like a promise of realness, of the primal desire that lives in both of them.


    And with it, it''s tells him that she is awake, connected within, that she embraces him to tell about her all secrets to him. Only him.


    The kiss is so slow and soft,forting in ways that words would never be. Martin''s hand rested below her ear, his thumb caressing her cheek as their breaths mingled but they still didn''t stopped kissing. Her lips are so soft like a his lips are so warm on her.


    Martin moaned as he kissed her and pulled away for the breath and pressed his head to her forehead, looking at her but Alexi still wants more. She is craving for love from many years and that love, she fond today from Martin.


    She again pulled him for the kiss and Martin didn''t said anything just keot kissing her. His hand went to her tighes and made her legs wrapped around his waist as they kissed deeply.


    Alexi is a deep, Passionate kisser. She holds his lips in hers for a while, teasing him and left it.


    The kiss was tender, loving, kind and gentle.


    Alexi drew her tongue over his teeth and swallowed his groan of pleasure as they boty slid closer to each other, no visible gap between them.

 Chapter 116: Stay in Penthouse!

    Martin break the kiss as he felt her trying to take a breath. Martin opened his eyes and looked at Alexi.


    Her lips were swollen and Martin smirked that he did a good job in satisfying her. Alexi slowly opened her eyes and Martin kissed her cheek and forehead.


    "Thank you." Martin said looking at her lovingly.


    Alexi pressed her head against his sculpted chest, relishing the firm, hard muscle. Nestling closer, she listened to his fast heartbeat. It was there, that thunderous, rapid pounding that made her giggle with amusement.


    Martin slowly made her get down and she trembled but Martin held her in his arms safely.


    Martin chuckled and pressed the button to start the elevator and Alexi looked at him raising her eyebrows.


    "What?" Martin asked looking at her lips.


    "Nothing!" Alexi replied as she blushed.


    "Oh my princess is blushing?" Martin asked as he buries his face in her neck.


    "No." Alexi as she pushed him as she blushed away.


    "You look good with swallon lips. Give me the opportunity to make them swallon everyday?" Martin asked as he winked and Alexi''s eyes widened.


    "Shut up you pervert." Alexi replied as she blushed.


    Just then, the elevator doors got opened.


    They both got out of the elevator and Alexi looked at Martin.


    "Go back now. I will get inside." Alexi said.


    "Open the door and go inside first." Martin replied and she sighed, opening the door, stepping inside.


    And then suddenly, the lights turned on and she heard a big shoutings that she got scared and shouted with them.


    "Happy 10th anniversary, Alexi." Samantha and Johnson shouted as they sting the party popper.


    "Happy 10th annisary, Drama Quein." Anna shouted, struggling with her words and with excitementugh, holding the balloons in her hands.


    "Oh my goodness. Uff! I got scared!" Alexi said as she took deep breath and everyoneughed.


    "Thank you so much, guys." Alexi replied and hugged Samantha, Johnson.


    "Drama Quein, Will not you hug me?" Anna asked with her best puppy eyes.


    "Aww... my baby. Come here." Alexi said and took Anna in her arms and kissed her cheek.


    "Thank you, baby." Alexi replied to Anna as she kissed her cheeks


    "Drama Quein, this is for you." Anna said as she gave her the balloons.


    "Awee, these are so cute. Thank you, baby." Alexi replied with a big smile.


    "Is this all your n?" Alexi asked looking at to Martin.


    "No, SIL''s." Martin aswered pointing his finger towards Samantha.


    "Sam." Alexi said.


    "Oh, Come on. Let''s cut the cake now." Samantha replied as sheughed and they all walker inside the penthouse to the living room.


    "Come on, Drama Quein. Cut the cake. I can''t wait to eat it. Angel worked so hard for this cake. It looks yummy." Anna said licking her lips, looking at the beautiful cake.


    "Oh, really? Then, Come. Let us both cut the cake." Alexi replied and Anna nodded her head with excitement.


    They both cut the cake and Alexi made everyone eat the cake and then they all sat on the couches, talking with each other, listening to cute Anna''s talks.


    "We both will leave now. It''s already midnight." Johnson said as he saw the girls are sleepy and tomorrow''s event will make them tired. And thought to leave as they need a good rest.


    "No, Biggy Man. Please stay with us today?" Anna asked as she walked towards them from Samantha''sp and jumped into Johnson''sp.


    "Anna, Baby. How can we? This is not our house." Johnson replied as he cupped Anna''s face in his big hands.


    "No, You should be here. You, me and Angel will sleep together today." Anna said making Johnson''s eyes widened and Alexi spilled the juice which she was drinking as soon as she heard what just Anna said.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her eyes also widened in shock.


    "Anna, my sweet little cutiepie. Listen to me. We can''t stay here..." Anna cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "No. You should sleep here with us. Angel tell Biggy Man to sleep with us." Anna shouted and started crying.


    "Anna, listen to me please..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "Um... Jo...Johnson, Martin. Stay here tonight." Samantha said.


    "But, Samantha..." Samantha again cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "It''s okay. Stay here tonight." Samantha replied.


    "Okay!" Johnson said and Anna pped her hands.


    "But our clothes?" Martin asked.


    "Um... Johnson bought some clothes when we went shopping earlier. I think you have something to change, right?" Samantha asked Johnson.


    "Yes, We have." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head as she got up from her couch and disappeared into the kitchen.


    Martin looked at Alexi and saw her still has a shocked face but followed Samantha.


    "Yay... Biggy Man is sheeping with us." Anna said excitedly and Johnson smiled.


    "I am also here, Anna." Martin said with a fake hurt voice and Anna got down from Johnson''sp and jumped on to Martin''sp.


    "I know, Marty. But I want to sleep with Biggy Man and Angel today. If you feel scared then sleep with Drama Quein." Anna said with her cute voice but Martin''s eyes widened as he looked at Johnson and saw him smirking at him.


    "No, Gosh. No. I will sleep in some other room." Martin replied and Johnsonughed.


    "Your wish, Marty." Anna said and got down from Martin''sp.


    She went to Johnson and he made her sit on hisp


    and just then Samantha and Alexi walked out from the kitchen with night snacks in their hands.


    "Let''s have a movie night?" Alexi said.


    "Sure. Let us change." Johnson replied and Alexi nodded.


    "We will be in theatre room. It''s in the end of the hall." Alexi replied and Johnson, Martin went to fresh up.


    "Yayyy... What are we going to watch?" Anna asked.


    "Anna, Aren''t you sleepy yet?" Samantha asked.


    "No, Angel. I am not sheepy." Anna replied as she runs to theater room.


    "So, how was your date?" Samantha asked as they both walked toward the theater room.


    "Good!" Alexi replied.


    "Come on, Alexi. Tell me the truth now." Samantha said.


    "Well, it''s was awesome! " Alexi replied.


    "So, did you enjoy?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded.


    "You guys kissed?" Samantha asked with a smirk.


    "Ahh! Why are you asking this?" Alexi asked.


    "What? When it''s my date, you were shamelessly asking everything about your rtionship? Then, what wrong asking me this to you?" Samantha asked.


    "Fine... We kissed." Alexi answered as she blushed and Samantha smiled.


    "I am happy for you." Samantha said.


    "But..." Akexi stopped in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, look." Samantha said as she turned Alexi around her.


    "Forget about everything... It''s time, that give a chance to a rtionships. They both are really patience with us... I know, it''s hard for us to move on with our past but trust me... This is the best decision ever we make in our lives." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    "I know, Sam. But, still... I can''t bring myself to love Martin but I want to love him. I am craving for that love from many ages but still, I can''t bring myself around." Alexi said as a tear fall down from her eye and Samantha took her in a hug.

 Chapter 117: Penthouse!

    Samantha hugged Alexi tightly and caressed her hair and said.


    "I know, Alexi... I can understand. We went through a lot but we stood up ourselves and trusted ourselves. We did our best and today, we are in these positions with our hard work. We can''t me anyone in our lives. Not the person, in my past and not the person, who is in your past...


    We just need to forget all the things that happened to us like a bad dream." Samantha replied as she wiped Alexi''s tear and Alexi nodded her head.


    "I will try my best to love him." Alexi said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Good!" Samantha replied and they both hugged each other.


    "What about you, Sam?" Alexi asked.


    "What about us, Alexi?" Samantha asked.


    "You said, Johnson met Peter. How did he react?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I don''t know, what they both talked about but I am sure they are in good terms and Peter isughing out loud after he left with Johnson." Samantha answered.


    "Maybe... He is trying to open up." Alexi replied and Samantha shrugged.


    "How is your rtionship going?" Alexi asked Samantha.


    "Well, it''s quite good... I didn''t ever think that I will trust a man again my life but he proved me wrong." Samantha said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "He epted me as I am... He didn''t care about my ws, Alexi." Samantha replied.


    "He always made me trust him with his words, whenever I feel down that our rtionship isn''t going well... He is always making sure that I can trust him with his heart... Maybe, I want to trust him with my heart and want to try this." Samantha said.


    "So, that means... You love him?" Alexi asked.


    "Loving him?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "He is perfect in everything... I am sure, Johnson is perfect for you." Alexi replied and just then, they heard Footstepsing there way.


    They both turned around and saw, Johnson and Martining towards themughing.


    "Look at them... Aren''t they both cute?" Samantha asked with a chuckle.


    "They are!" Alexi said as she chuckled took


    "What are you girls still doing here?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing. Waiting for you both!" Alexi replied and Martin winked at her making Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Angeeeelll..." Anna shouted as she ran towards them.


    "Yes, baby?" Samantha asked.


    "I am not in a mood to watch anything... Those films are boring... I saw them many times." Anna said as she stormed into the living room.


    "Ugh! This little devil is also so full of herself as this girl." Martin said pointing his finger towards Alexi.


    "You... Shut up." Alexi said.


    "Anna, what happened now? You were excited to watch just a few minutes before?" Samantha asked following Anna outside the Penthouse to the Garden.


    "Can you read me stories, Please?" Anna asked with her best puppy eyes.


    "Okay." Samantha answered as she nodded her head with a small smile.


    "Yayyyy... Biggy man, let''s go to the roof top." Anna said as she grabbed Johnson''s and Samantha''s hand.


    "Why there?" Samantha asked.


    "Ahh! My favorite ce too. Let''s go there, Anna." Alexi said and Anna smiled big nodding her head.


    "Martinez, You can also join us." Anna said surely to Martin and he chuckled and nodded.


    "Sure." Martin replied with a chuckle and they all went up to the roof top.


    "Yayyyy..." Anna said as she ran inside the dome tent.


    "Wow... This is beautiful!" Martin said as he looked at the dome tent.


    "Yes, it is." Alexi replied as they all walked inside.


    "It''s so big." Johnson said as they all walked inside.


    "Yeah... Because of her, We built it big." Alexi said keeping her hand on Anna and she giggled.


    "I am sheepy now." Anna said as she grabbed Johnson''s and Samantha''s fingers and took them to the bed.


    Anna got on to the bed and looked at Samantha.


    "Angel,e..." Anna said to Samantha and she gave a small smile and sat on the bed.


    "Biggy Man,e..." Anna said and Johnson looked at Samantha but saw her looking at some other way.


    "Comeee..." Anna said and Johnson sighed, walked towards the bed.


    "You both... Sleep there." Anna said pointing towards the other bed.


    "No, you sleep on the couch. Here is theforter." Alexi said as she gave aforter to Martin.


    "You serious right now? How can I sleep on the couch? It''s not fair." Martin said.


    "Oh, really?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes." Martin said.


    "Ahhh! Don''t shout. I am sheeepy." Anna said as sheid on the bed and Johnson chuckled.


    "Fine, sleep on the other side." Alexi said and Martin smiled and nodded big.


    "Angel, tell me a story..." Anna said and Samantha nodded taking a storybook from the rack.


    "Biggy man, sleep." Anna said and Johnson nodded as he covered theforter on the three of them.


    Anna slept in the middle, keeping her head on Johnson''s chest and he wrapped his arms around Anna. Samantha went close to them and started reading the storybook to her. Anna fell asleep fast on Johnson''s arms while he caressed her hair in sleeping and Johnson slept in the beautiful cute little Girl Anna''s arms. Where Samantha closed her eyes before shepletes the storybook.


    All these got witnessed by Alexi and Martin.


    "They are looking so cute, right?" Martin asked and Alexi smiled as she nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes, they are!" Alexi replied and Martin took a picture of them sleeping on his phone.


    "I am sure, we will get a nephew or niece soon." Martin said looking at them and Alexi''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "Nothing!" Alexi asked as sheid and pulled theforter on her.


    Suddenly, she felt hands wrapped around her waist from the backside and she turned around and saw, Martin burying his face in her hair.


    "Please, let me sleep like this." Martin said and Alexi nodded and closed her eyes as a tear fall down from her eyes while Martin slept peacefully keeping Alexi in his arms.

 Chapter 118: Falling in love?

    Samantha opened her eyes, got up and sat on the bed and saw the time 6:30 Am. Samantha turned to see Anna but there is no Anna neither Johnson on the bed.


    "Where is Anna and... Johnson?" Samantha asked and looked at Alexi. She saw, Alexi and Martin cuddled in each other arms, sleeping peacefully. Samantha shook her head looking at them and got up from the bed. She walked downstairs and but none in the living room. She heard a few sounds from Kitchen, so she went to the kitchen and saw the beautiful scene ever...


    Samantha saw Anna in Johnson''s arms keeping her head on his shoulder and mbering something in her baby voice, while Johnson listened to her patiently, making something on stovetop.


    They look so beautiful like a daughter and father... The father who takes care of his daughter...


    Johnson has a beautiful heart, He understands her and epted Samantha''s past. Samantha unknowingly fell in love with him but still she didn''t realizing that she fell in love with the beautiful person ever in this world.


    Samantha got touched with Johnson''s words with his words for the first time is when he said, "It was not her mistake and should forget about her past." And epted her as the way she is. He never judged Samantha or about her character.


    Samantha just keot looking at the person who loves her genuinely and honestly.


    She idn''t ever expected that someone like him will fall in love with her but he fell in love with her.


    Johnson loves Samantha genuinely. He epted her ws and respected her.


    Samantha love his touch, she loves when he kisses her with love and makes her blush.


    Samantha loves the way he hugs her and make her feel special. She loves that way he talks to her always with a smile. She loves the way he treats her, everything. She loves everything in this man.


    Johnson makes Samantha feel happy. He makes her go crazy. She always wanted to be with him and talk with him. Samantha started changing her dressing style for him because now she wants to look good in his eyes and only in his eyes. Samantha feels butterflies whenever Johnson says she is beautiful and I love you to her.


    Samantha don''t know what happened to her body or soul. Because the second she sees him, she will be happy. The second Johnson leave her, she feels sad. Her body doesn''t support her and she feel ill.


    Whenever the management of her Hotel ask her who is her Fiance? Samantha just want to show Johnson as her Fiance and whenever Johnson talks to any of his female colleagues who are begin touchy with him, she just want to scream at them that ''stay away from him as he is her fiance and be away from him.''


    Last night, When Anna asked Johnson to stay with them, Samantha was shocked but was happy that he is going to stay with them because she don''t want to leave him so early.


    When Samantha woke up in the middle of the night to check on Anna, she saw Johnson and Anna are cuddled to each other so closely. That minute, Samantha thought that she wants to make a family with this man and live happily ever after with him...


    ''God! Seriously, I am going crazy for this man. He is such a wonderful person. In these days I got to know that he loves children alot. Anna is no one to him but he does everything which Anna asks him to do. Johnson loves Anna so much.


    They fight with each other on silly things and y with each other. Johnson buys a lot of clothes and toys for Anna when we went shopping.'' Samantha thought with a big smile as she looked Johnson and Anna.


    Johnson and Anna got so close to each other in a very less time. Samantha is d that Anna is happy and wants to spend time with them.


    Samantha thought to adopt Anna but the Orphanage policy is, whoever wants to adopt should be a couple. Because the Orphanage kid should get a family love and support but Samantha isn''t sure that she can adopt her after she married Johnson as Samantha still don''t know that Johnson will ept her as his daughter or not.


    ''What if... He doesn''t want Anna as her daughter in our married life or... Wants his... Own... Kids?'' Samantha asked herself as she tears rolled in her eyes.


    ''I need to ask Johnson soon about Anna.'' Samantha thought as she nodded her head.


    Samantha cleared her throat to get their attention and they turned around to her.


    "Um... Good morning." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Good morning, Johnson." Samantha replied with a smile as she walked towards them.


    "Why did you wake up so early, my baby?" Samantha asked as she took Anna in her arms from Johnson.


    "I was hungry when I woke up. Soo, I told Biggy Man to make milk for me." Anna replied. "Ohh... You should have wake me up? Why did you disturb Johnson?" Samantha asked Anna and she shook her head in No.


    "No, I was already up and making myself a coffee when she walked downstairs, shouting my name. Seeing me she got rxed and told me she is hungry and wants milk. So, here I am boiling milk for her." Johnson replied with a chuckle.


    "Yeass... I thoughet Biggy Man went to his Home after I slept." Anna said as she struggles with her words.


    "No, Baby. I will never leave you and will not ever leave you without saying to you." Johnson replied as he walked towards Samantha and kissed her cheek, making her blush while Anna giggled.


    "Johnson, take her. I will pour her milk in a ss and will make you a coffee." Samantha said with a blush and Johnson chuckled seeing her blushing as he took Anna from her arms.


    Samantha poured the milk into the ss and made a coffee for Johnson.


    "Anna, Let''s go and shower." Samantha said as soon as Anna finished her milk and she nodded her head.


    "Johnson, we will go and get fresh and then I will make breakfast for all of us." Samantha said.


    "Okay." Johnson replied and Samantha and Anna walked upstairs.

 Chapter 119: Second date?

    Samantha walked downstairs and saw Johnson is ying with Anna. She smiled at them and walked towards the kitchen to make breakfast.


    "Do you need any help?" Johnson asked as he walked inside the kitchen with Anna in his arms.


    "No, I can manage it." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "You sure?" Johnson asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "Mr. Davis, don''t forget that I am a chef." Samantha answered as she chuckles.


    "No, It''s just... Just that..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "It''s okay, Johnson." Samantha replied as she started making breakfast.


    "Good Morning, guys." Alexi said as she walked inside the kitchen.


    "Good morning." Samantha and Johnson replied at a time.


    "Good morning, baby." Alexi said to Anna as she kissed her cheek.


    "Good morning, Drama Quein." Anna replied with a smile.


    "Didn''t Martin woke up?" Johnson asked Alexi.


    "No." Alexi answered.


    "Let him sleep more. Maybe he was tiredst night." Samantha replied and Alexi, Johnson nodded.


    I will get fresh up." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    Alexi walked out of the kitchen and Anna followed her.


    Samantha is making breakfast while Johnson wrapped his arms around her.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she looked up at him and saw him looking at her already. Samantha blushed to see him looking at her lovingly.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said as he kissed her cheek and Samantha blushed.


    "Thank you?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. It''s all because of you. If you didn''t say Alexi to give a chance to Martin then I am sure, she would never give a chance to Martin." Johnson answered.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she turner around towards him in his arms.


    "I didn''t do anything. Her past is like that she can''t bring herself to believe guys. She sees many fake rtionships in Hollywood for fame, money, or whatever it is. She just lost trust in real love and you know about my family.


    Seeing them, she got hurt a lot more than anyone in the house because she is so small to understand anything at that time but still she is the first one to take a step forward in the family to make money and gave hope to Dad." Samantha said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "I can understand... But, I am d that you both girls didn''t lose hopes on your lives and tried your best to reach your goals." Johnson said as he wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "Yes, we did. Because our both goals were one and that is to see our parents happy at any cost. But, we still didn''t go in the wrong way. What happened to us... Is... Just our...


    Fate." Samantha said as more tears rolled down from her eyes but Johnson saw the other meaning in her words.


    "Samantha, I already told you that I want you to forget about your past... If you still keep this past in your heart then you can''t move on with me... It only hurts you more but it will not take your pain away from you..." Johnson replied and Samantha hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you... Thank you so much for being with me." Samantha said as she buries her face in his neck.


    "Hey, look... I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Don''t thank me. Yes, it takes time for you to forget everything but trust me. Once you forget then everything will be alright between us." Johnson replied as he wiped the tears away from her eyes.


    "I will... I will forget about it." Samantha said.


    "Good." Johnson replied as he kissed her forehead lovingly.


    Samantha smiled and turned around to make breakfast. She is making Breakfast while Johnson just wrapped his arms around her waist keeping his head on her shoulder.


    "You smell beautiful." Johnson said as he buried his face in her neck and Samantha blushed.


    "Let''s go on another date?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him.


    "Are you serious?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, I am... Why? Don''t you want to go?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... It''s not like that... Okay! We will go on a date but..." Samantha stopped in mid-sentence and Johnson looked at her with his eyebrow raised.


    "But?" Johnson asked.


    "I will n it. You shouldn''t ask me where it is and when it is. Okay?" Samantha asked with a bright smile.


    "Fine!" Johnson answered as he rolled his eyes.


    "Why are you rolling your eyes? I just said I will n this date like you nned our first date." Samantha said.


    "Huh? I want to take you on a date tomorrow but you said you want to n it." Johnson replied.


    "Tomorrow?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Please..." Johnson requested and Samantha shook her head.


    "No." Samantha replied and Johnson growled.


    "Trust me, this date will be more memorable to us." Samantha said with a bright smile and Johnson smiled looking at her.


    "Okay." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha kissed his kiss making Johnson eyes wide in shock.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her blushing.


    "Babe, don''t be shy in front of your soon to be husband. You just kissed me on my cheek. Thats it!" Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha blushed more and buried her face in his chest while Johnsonughed out more.


    "What happened?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the kitchen and grabbed an apple.


    "Nothing!" Samantha answered as she moved away from Johnson.


    "Ohhh, sorry... Did I disturb you guys? Are you guys going to be kissed? Shit... I came at the wrong time I guess. So sorry, I will leave.


    You guys continue." Alexi said as she turned around.


    "Lexi, wait..." Samantha replied and Alexi turned around with her eyebrow raised.


    "We are doing nothing... " Samantha said and Alexi looked at Johnson.


    He sighed while Samantha nodded her head at Alexi.


    "You sure? I can leave..." Samantha cut off Alexi again.


    "Yes." Samantha replied and Alexi nodded as she sat on the counter while Samantha started cooking again.


    Alexi looked at Johnson,ughing sheepishly while he sighed and sat on the chair.


    "Where is Anna?" Samantha asked.


    "ying on your phone." Alexi answered and Samantha nodded.


    "I will go and fresh up." Johnson said. Samantha nodded and Johnson walked out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 120: Possessive towards Anna!

    "What did you do to that poor guy? He is having as a lost sick puppy with love written all his face." Alexi said to Samantha.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked looking at Alexi.


    "What? Look at him... He is so in love with you. Awee..." Alexi said and Samantha smiled.


    "You are so lucky, Sam." Alexi said and Samantha looked at her with a smile.


    "Yes, I am." Samantha replied with a smile and Alexi smiled back too.


    "And you are too." Samantha said and Alexi frowned.


    "Me?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, you are! Martin is in love with you too." Samantha answered.


    "But... He still didn''t know about my past, right?" Alexi asked and Samantha can clearly see that she feels bad at this point.


    "Lexi..." Samantha said as she walked towards her.


    "Look, sweetie... If you love and want to lives with Martin then tell him about everything. He will ept you with all his heart if he loves you truly and doesn''t want to let you off from him." Samantha replied.


    "But what if he leaves me?" Alexi asked.


    "Did you remember I asked you the same question to you when we decided to go on a date?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Then you might remember what you replied too, right?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Good then just do what your heart says. It''s nothing wrong in taking time but please don''t let him go from you. He loves you and tries to give him a chance and exin to him everything patiently. He will ept you like how Johnson did." Samantha replied and Alexi nodded.


    "Okay." Alexi said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Good." Samantha replied.


    "I am hungry." Anna said as she ran inside the kitchen keeping her little hands on her stomach.


    "Awee, yes. Breakfast is ready." Samantha said with a smile and Anna giggled.


    "Alexi, Can you go and wake up Martin?" Samantha asked.


    "No, It''s okay. I am already here." Martin said as he walked inside the kitchen and they all greeted.


    Soon, Johnson walked downstairs in his casual-looking smoking hot and Samantha can''t help but drool over him his perfect body.


    They all sat down on their chairs and started eating.


    "Is everything ready for tonight''s event?" Johnson asked Samantha.


    "Yeah but I just need to do a quick check on the Venue, guest list, and the menu list and should instruct the chefs and that stuff." Samantha replied.


    "Sis, I will check on the guest list but Venue I can''t because I need to be at Modeling Agency for a meeting about the next month fashion week." Alexi said.


    "It''s okay, Alexi. I will manage it. You can go to the agency." Samantha replied.


    "Um... I can check on the venue If you don''t mind." Johnson said to Samantha.


    "But..." Alexi cut me off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "That will be a great help, Johnson." Alexi replied with a smile.


    "Alexi." Samantha said seriously.


    "I mean, only If Johnson is not busy, Sam." Alexi replied.


    "Not, I am not busy. I will look over the venue." Johnson said looking at Samantha.


    "But Johnson, I don''t want to trouble you." Samantha replied.


    "No, Samantha. It''s not at all trouble for me." Johnson requested.


    "Brother... I am also free today. Let''s go together." Martin replied and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Biggy Man, Martineee, I will alsoe with you." Anna replied excitedly.


    "No, Anna. You can''t. You will make Johnson and Martin bother about you." Samantha said.


    "No, I will not." Anna replied.


    "No, I will not send you. Now,e on... Eat." Samantha said as tried to keep the Pancakes piece in her mouth but she pushed her hand harshly and the spoon falls down from Samantha''s hand.


    "Anna." Samantha shouted angrily. Anna''s eyes widened with shock and started crying out loud because Anna saw Samantha yell at her for the first time with an angry tone.


    "Samantha." Johnson shouted seriously and without his shout, Samantha got flinched.


    Johnson got up from his chair and walked around the table towards Anna. He took her in his arms and looked at Samantha angrily, taking Anna to the patio.


    "SIL, Why did you shout on Anna?" Martin asked.


    "Cause Sam doesn''t like to throw the food away so harshly." Alexi replied.


    "But she is a child, she doesn''t know anything." Martin said and Samantha sighed.


    Samantha got up from her chair and went to the patio. She saw Johnson calming down Anna''s crying.


    Samantha walked towards them and saw Johnson serious face. When Anna saw Samantha, she stopped crying and hugged Johnson more tightly burying her face in his neck.


    "God! He looks so scary. His face is red with anger. This is the first time I saw Johnson angry." Samantha thought.


    "Anna, I am sorry, baby. I was just... You know I don''t like to throw the food away which we are eating. But, you pushed it so harshly that my anger was raised in me. Food is precious for me because of it we are here now. I just can''t see the food pushed away like shit." Samantha said looking at Johnson.


    "I am sorry, baby. Please forgive me?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson''s angry face and then looked at Anna.


    Anna slowly turned her face to Samantha and looked at her.


    "I am sorry. I will not shout at you again unless you push the food away like earlier." Samantha said as holding her ears.


    "I am shorry too. I will not do it again." Anna replied.


    "Aww..." Samantha said as she took Anna in her arms from Johnson and kissed her forehead.


    "Sorry, Baby." Samantha said and Anna nodded her head with a smile as she kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "Johnson." Samantha said as she looked at him


    "It''s fine. I just don''t like children crying and when Anna is closer to my heart I just couldn''t take it. I got angry with you for shouting at her." Johnson replied.


    "I am sorry, I will not do it again." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    They all walked inside and continued their breakfast.


    "Angel, Pleashh... Let me go with Biggy man." Anna requested again as she started eating.


    "Send her. She will not trouble us." Johnson said to Samantha.


    "Fine." Samantha replied and Anna pped her little hands in excitement.

 Chapter 121: Event!

    "Hey, SIL..." Samantha heard a familiar voice. Samantha turned around saw Martin and Johnson walking inside the penthouse.


    Her eyes directlynded on the only man, Johnson as he looked so handsome in his ck expensive suit. She just couldn''t stop herself staring at him.


    "Wow, SIL. You look so beautiful." Martin said with a big smile.


    "Thank you, Martin. You both look good too." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Come on, SIL. Only good?" Martin asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "Handsome too." Samantha replied. Martin winked at her while Samanthaughed and Johnson raised his eyebrows at him.


    "How do I look?" Anna yelled as she walked out of the kitchen with a cookie gas pot in her hands.


    "Omg... You look like an Angel." Martin said as Anna giggled and mumbled thank you.


    Martin smiled big as he took Anna in his arms grabbing a cookie from the ss pot and they both started eating the cookies.


    "You look really so beautiful." Johnson said as he walked close to Samantha and peaked her lips.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied with a wide eyes and a flushed face.


    "And you look even more beautiful when you blush because of me." Johnson whispered in her ear as he kissed her earlobe and it tickles her while Johnson chuckled looking at her.


    "You get tickles here too?" Johnson whispered asked with a wink and Samantha blushed.


    ''God! This is so embarrassing. Why did he always make me blush?'' Samantha thought.


    "Biggy Man, How am I looking?" Anna asked making Johnson turned around and he walked towards Anna.


    "So beautiful, My baby." Johnson answered with a big smile as he took Anna in his arms from Martin.


    "Tank you." Anna replied.


    "Do you want a cookie?" Anna asked as she forwarded the ss pot to Johnson.


    "No, Sweetie. You can have it." Johnson answered with a smile and Anna nodded.


    "Where is Alexi, SIL?" Martin asked.


    "In her room." Samantha answered.


    "Drama Quein, Come downstairs quickly." Anna yelled.


    "Jesus, Coming... Don''t yell." Alexi yelled back as she walked downstairs.


    "Hey, Johnson and Martin." Alexi said as she stood in front of them looking beautiful as ever.


    "Hey, Alexi. You look absolutely beautiful." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Beautiful? She looks gorgeous." Martin replied as he just stared at Alexi and she chuckled.


    "Of course I know. I always look gorgeous." Alexi said as she flips her hair and just then Samantha''s phone rang.


    She looked at the screen and saw Noah''s name. She answered the call and said.


    "Yes, Noah." Samantha said.


    "Sam, you guys started?" Noah asked.


    "No, we are starting now." Samantha answered.


    "Okay, Come soon. We are going to start the event soon." Noah said.


    "Yes. We will be there soon." Samantha replied and ended the call.


    "Let''s move now. Lexi, your driver is waiting for you in basement-1 and your car is white Rolls-Royce." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "And I think, you both areing in a limo, right?" Samantha asked Johnson and Martin.


    "Yes, SIL." Martin replied.


    "Good, Lets move now." Samantha said and they all nodded and got inside the Elevator and reached the lobby floor.


    Johnson handed Anna to Samantha and he, Martin walked out of the Elevator. Then, Alexi got out from the Elevator in basement-1. Later Samantha, Anna got into Samantha''s Lamborghini and they drove off to Venue.


    Soon, Samantha and Anna reached the backside of the venue. Samantha parked the car and they both got out of the car.


    They both walked inside the venue from the back door and saw Niah waiting for them at the backdoor.


    "Finally, You are here." Noah said as they both walked inside.


    "Yes, Is everything alright?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes." Noah answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Hey, Anna. You look so cute and beautiful." Noah said as he got down on his knees to her level.


    "Tank you, Uncle Noah." Anna replied with a smile as she struggled with her words and Noah kissed her cheek.


    "Here, take your masquerade mask." Noah said as he forwarded the masquerade mask to Anna.


    "Why this?" Anna asked.


    "It''s a theme of the event, Anna." Noah answered and Anna nodded her head.


    "Will everyone keep this?" Anna asked Noah.


    "Yes... Even Sam." Noah answered as Anna looked at Samantha.


    "Yes, Sweetie. Take it." Samantha said and Anna nodded.


    "Okay." Anna replied as she took the mask from Noah''s hands.


    "This is beaoutiful." Anna said as she looked at the beautiful masquerade mask and handed Samantha.


    "Angel, tie this to me." Anna said and Samantha nodded as she took the mask from her.


    Samantha tied the mask and smiled at Anna.


    "You really look so beautiful, Anna." Samantha said and Anna giggled.


    "Here, This is yours." Noah said as he handed Samantha her mask.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied as she took the mask from him.


    "Where is your Mask, Uncle Noah?" Anna asked and Noah took out his mask from his suit pocket, showing it to Anna.


    "Okay, Keep your mask, Sam." Noah said and Samantha kept her mask which almost cover her face.


    They walked inside the g and Samantha checked on everything.


    Every thing is alright and everyone is enjoying themselves with casinos l, food, wines and with many entertainments.


    Samantha handed Anna to Martha and she, Noah went to check on the food.


    Samantha was tasting the food when she saw Johnson entering the hall with all his glory. ''Jesus, He looks so handsome.'' Samantha thought.


    Johnson has his mask on but it just covered his eyes. So, anyone can identify him easily.


    "Sam." Noah whispered yelled.


    "Um... Yes?" Samantha asked as she kept the spoon down and looked at Noah. She saw him looking at where she was seeing a few minutes ago.


    "Someone is totally crushing on someone?" Noah asked with a smirk.


    "Shut up." Samantha replied to Noah as she rolled her eyes.


    Samantha again looked at Johnson and saw him already staring at her. There eyes got locked with each other. Johnson gave a big smile and she returned it back to him.


    Johnson was talking with someone when a girl approached him. Samantha looked at her from head to toe and saw her wearing a mid-thighs tight revealing red dress with a heavy make up. Samantha frowned seeing her going close to Johnson.

 Chapter 122: Event (Part-2)

    Johnson excitedly greeted her as they both hugged each other. Johnson looked at Samantha and she saw him feeling ufortable as soon as he saw her staring at him and the girl. The girl wrapped her hand around his arms but then Johnson took her hand away from him and maintained his distance from her looking at Samantha.


    But, Samantha saw the woman is not leaving him and behaving so touchy.


    Johnson saw Samantha looking at the woman. So, he just excused from her and walked away from her as he doesn''t want to give Samantha any wrong impressions on him.


    "Stop staring at him, Sam. Your face is looking red with Jealousy." Noah said and Samantha looked at him feeling embarrassed.


    ''Oh, God! I am getting jealous of a girl who just rejected by my Fiance? Everyone here knows he is engaged and going to marry soon then why can''t these girls leave him?'' Samantha thought.


    "Don''t get jealous, Sam. He is only yours. No girl can seduce him now because you already captured his heart." Noah whispered in her ear with a smirk and her face flushed.


    "Oh, God! You are blushing? The great, ruthless Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is Blushing?" Noah asked with a smirk.


    "Shh... Noah... Low your voice. Anyone might listen." Samantha whispered and Noah nodded his head with a smile.


    "Okay, now go and meet with the guest." Samantha said and Noah nodded his head. He walked away and Samantha started tasting the dishes.


    "Sam?" A familiar voice called her and Samantha turned around.


    She saw Quency and Samantha smiled at her while Quency smiled back at her.


    "Chitra wants you in the cook''s room." Quency said.


    "Yeah, I will go and meet her." Samantha replied and she nodded her head.


    Samantha walked towards the cook''s room which is so full of security and no one is allowed there except a few people from Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels heads.


    Samantha was walking in the hallway when someone suddenly grabbed her wrist and leaned her up against the wall.


    Samantha was going to shout but was stopped when the person took off his mask and it''s none other than who captured her heart, Johnson.


    "Johnson!" Samantha whispered.


    "Sorry for scaring you." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "Do you have any idea, what you are doing to me?" Johnson asked as he buries his face in her neck and started kissing her wet kisses.


    ''Um... This feels so good!'' Samantha thought.


    "Tell me, baby?" Johnson whispered.


    "Um... N... No." Samantha stuttered.


    "You don''t have to be Jealous of her baby! I am always yours and so is my heart." Johnson replied as he cupped her face gently in his hands and her breath hitched when he slowly leans in to kiss Samantha on her lips.


    The kiss was something entirely different from each other. Samantha parted her lips slowly and his tongue slid inside her mouth as she gave him permission to explore her mouth. Samantha lifting her arms and wrapping them around his neck, making their bodies collide to each other by deepening the kiss.


    After their intense make-out, they pulled away feeling breathless as their foreheads were pressed against each other.


    The kiss was so intense that they both wish it would never end. They both looked into each other eyes and didn''t talk anything while there both eyes talked a lot to each other with love. Samantha saw how much Johnson loves her in his eyes and she decided that she don''t want to let go off of this man from her life. Ever


    "That was... amazing! You know, I want to kiss you in the penthouse itself when I saw you but Anna and Martin were there. So, I controlled myself." Johnson whispered as he again pecked her lips and Samantha blushed.


    ''Thank God! He can''t see me blushing as I still have a mask on my face.'' Samantha thought.


    "I know you are blushing. You are making me go crazy for you day by day, Baby." Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Johnson, I need to check on the cook''s Room." Samantha whispered.


    "Yeah, sure." Johnson replied as he stepped back from her and said.


    "We will continue this tonight." Johnson said with a smirk and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Don''t think that I am gonna leave you tonight." Johnson said and Samantha blushed while nodding her head.


    She started walking towards the Cook''s Room without turning back with blushing furiously.


    ''Uff! That was so hot! This man-made me go crazy for him and this blush will not leave me whenever he is near me.'' Samantha thought and she shook her head and went to the cook''s room.


    The event soon got finished and everyone left the ce.


    "SIL, can I take Alexi with me tonight?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... Why are you asking me? If shees with you then take her." Samantha answered.


    "Where do you wanna take me?" Alexi asked.


    "Nowhere. Just on a long drive. I wanna spend time with you." Martin said as he scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Ohh... Long drive? Then, let''s go." Alexi replied with a big smile and Martin smiled.


    "Do you guys wanna join?" Alexi asked Samantha and Johnson.


    "No... I am tired. I will go to penthouse and Anna is with me." Samantha replied and Alexi nodded.


    "Okay then. See you." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    Alexi kissed Samantha''s cheek and Anna''s cheek, who is sleeping peacefully in Johnson''s arms.


    "See you." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "See you, Brother." Martin said to Johnson.


    "See you. Enjoy the night." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "You too." Martin replied with a chuckle and a wink.


    Johnson smiled as he looked at Samantha and she blushed. They all walked out of the venue from the back door then Martin, Alexi got into their car and drove off.


    "You look so tired. Let me drop you at Penthouse." Johnson said to Samantha and she nodded with a smile.


    Johnson made Anna sleep at the back seat then he got into the driving seat while Samantha got into the passenger seat and they drove off from the venue to the Penthouse.

 Chapter 123: Johnson~Samantha.

    Johnson stopped the car in the private basement of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    Johnson and Samantha got out of the car. Then, Johnson took Anna in his arms and they both walked inside the Elevator.


    "I could have taken her. You should go home." Samantha said.


    "No, it''s okay. I will make her sleep in her room and then I will leave for the mansion." Johnson replied and Samantha sighed.


    "Fine." Samantha said.


    "Do you want me to go so soon?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him with her innocent eyes.


    "Ummm... No." Samantha answered as she blushed and Johnson chuckled.


    They both walked out of the Elevator and Johnson, Samantha went to Anna''s room.


    Johnsonid Anna on the bed while Samantha changed her clothes and Johnson covered her with aforter.


    Johnson, Samantha kissed Anna''s forehead and saw her sleeping peacefully with a big smile on their faces then they both walked out of her room.


    "I will just change and wille." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    Samantha walked inside her room while Johnson walked towards the balcony where there is a big swimming pool. The fresh air with cool weather made him rx as he sat on the pool lounge chair and he zoned out on his thoughts.


    Johnson didn''t ever expect that Samantha will get jealous so easily. A smile spreads on his face as he started thinking about his love of his life. Her eyes were just on that girl, who wanted to get touchy with Johnson in the event. It''s like, Samantha looked at her as she wanted to just kick her out of the event at the moment she hugged Johnson.


    Johnson was happy to see Samantha getting Jealous. Because getting jealous means that she is started feeling something for him. Without feeling anything she will not get jealous of someone. Samantha''s eyes were on Johnson the whole event and he is happy that She is falling in love with him.


    Johnson wanted her to forget about her past. He knows, it''s hard for her to forget her past but he doesn''t want to bring her past in his rtionship as it''s only hurt them more but doesn''t make their rtionship stable with each other. So, it''s just good to forget about everything and start a new chapter in their lives with each other.


    Johnson was hurt knowing her past but he couldn''t do anything now as it''s already past. When Samantha said about her past, he just wanted to kill that bastard with his bare hands but he was already dead. No mother will dare to kill her own child but Leo Mom did and saved Samantha, Alexi.


    Johnson is so thankful to the Woman who saved Samantha and Alexi keeping her own son aside.


    Johnson talked to Damon and Lucy about Samantha after their first date. He got to know a few more things about Samantha which Samantha still didn''t tell him. Johnson understands that she needs time to tell everything about her to him but he didn''t expect her to keep a deep secret away from him which is really important to their rtionship and family.


    But, Johnson doesn''t about anything until Samantha loves him and epts him as her love. Johnson is ready to ept Samantha''s every w because he don''t want to let her go away from him and loves her. He doesn''t care about anything until Samantha is near him and his.


    He doesn''t care about the things which Samantha is keeping away from him but it''s just hurting him that still, Samantha is not trusting him fully with her past.


    She is trying to maintain their rtionship stable but the thing is she is still not telling everything and he feels bad about that.


    "Here..." Samantha suddenly said as she forwarded the coffee mug to Johnson.


    "Huh? When did youe here?" Johnson asked as he took the mug from her.


    Samantha chuckled and sat beside him with a smile.


    "When you were thinking something deeply with this frown on your forehead." Samantha answered and Johnson gave her a small smile.


    "Ohhh... What happened to you?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "Huh? You don''t look good. Are you okay?" Samantha asked as she checked Johnson''s temperature with the back of her palm.


    "I am good. Don''t worry. Nothing happened to me." Johnson answered as he took her''s hand in his hands with a chuckle.


    "Am not a small child to get sick, Samantha." Johnson replied.


    "Why? Only children get sick?" Samantha asked.


    "Hahahaha..." Johnsonughed.


    "I don''t mean like that." Johnson replied.


    "Then?" Samantha asked.


    "Did you see me? Do you think I will get a fever?" Johnson asked as he pointed his finger towards his body.


    "Huh? Anyone can get a fever." Samantha replied and Johnson chuckled.


    "You look cute." Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around Samantha and made her sit on hisp.


    "What... What are you doing?" Samantha stuttered as she blushed.


    "What do you think?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she hugged him and buries her face in his chest as she blushed. Johnson smiled looking at her cuteness and took her in his arms, getting up from the pool lounge.


    "Johnson." Samantha said as he took her in his arms.


    "Dance with me?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him.


    "We missed dancing with each other at the event." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded with a small smile.


    "But... We don''t have music here." Samantha said as Johnson made her stand on her feet and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "We don''t need any music to dance. Do we?" Johnson asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "Huh? How will we dance then?" Samantha asked as she kept her hands on his chest.


    "Look at the wind. The cool breeze and our heartbeat is the music to our ear. What else we need to have a dance with each other?" Johnson asked as he buried his face in her neck and Samantha smiled as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    She moved more closer to him with a big smile and they both danced with each other feeling each other heartbeat forgetting about the whole world.

 Chapter 124: Martin~Alexi.

    MEANWHILE


    "Woahh... This is so good." Alexi shouted as Martin drives.


    "Ahhh! Thank you so much for bringing me out of that crowd. This is so better than being in that crowd." Alexi said with a big smile as she on the seat.


    "You enjoying then?" Martin asked with a big smile.


    "Yes." Alexi replied with a bright smile.


    "Can you stop at a store. Let me buy a dress. This dress is making me so ufortable." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head.


    They stopped their car in front of a small fashion store and walked inside.


    "Sorry, we are about to close..." A young girl got cut off in mid-sentence as she looked at Alexi and Martin.


    "Oh my God... Am... Am... I dreaming or... Is it true that Alexi Julie is here?" The girl shouted and Alexi smiled.


    "No... You are not dreaming sweetie." Alexi replied with a bright smile.


    "Oh my God! How... How can you be here?" The young girl asked.


    "Shhh... Is there anyone else here?" Alexi asked.


    "No... I mean the sales girls left as I was about to close the store... Where are my manners? Sorry, I am Mi. The store owner." The young girl answered.


    "Hello, Mi." Alexi replied and Mi smiled brightly.


    "Can I look around for a few minutes?" Alexi asked.


    "Su... Sure." The young girl stuttered and Alexi smiled.


    Alexi nodded at Martin and he nodded back while Alexi started walking away. The young girl politely smiled at Martin.


    "Please have a seat, Mr. Davis." The young girl said to Martin with a polite smile.


    "Ohh... Do you know me? I thought you don''t know me as you only greeted her." Martin said with a chuckle.


    "Sorry, Mr. Davis. I''m Mi." The young girl replied nervously.


    "Hahaha... It''s fine, Mi. Nice to meet you." Martin said.


    "Nice to meet you too." The young girl replied and Martin nodded sitting on the couch while the young girl followed Alexi.


    "Do I look good?" Alexi asked Martin as she walked out of the changing room.


    "Yeah..." Martin said.


    "What yeah? This is not looking good on me." Alexi replied as she grabbed another dress.


    "Let me try this." Alexi said and Martin nodded.


    Alexi walked inside the changing room. She changed her dress and walked out of the changing room.


    She looked into the big mirror and asked Martin again.


    "How do I look?" Alexi asked.


    "Beautiful." Martin answered with a smile.


    "Huh? I look a little fat in this... Omg... I gaining weight." Alexi said to herself and Martin rolled his eyes.


    "Why are you rolling your eyes at me?" Aleci asked Martin.


    "Umm... Me?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, you... " Alexi answered and Martin scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "I will see you afterward." Alexi said as she grabbed another dress and walked inside the changing room.


    Martin sighed and shook his head while the young girlughed sheepishly.


    Alexi walked out wearing a white tank top and paired it with blue jeans.


    She looked annoyedly at Martin and he sighed again.


    "Thank you so much." Alexi said to the young girl with a smile.


    "No... It''s fine." Mills replied.


    "I didn''t bring my wallet. Can you pay her?" Alexi asked Martin and he nodded his head.


    Martin paid Mi and they both walked out of the store not before giving a picture to Mi.


    They both got inside the car and Martin drove off...


    He looked at Alexi and saw her angry face.


    "Why you angry now?" Martin asked.


    "You don''t know?" Alexi asked.


    "How will I know?" Martin asked.


    "Why did you roll your eyes at me?" Alexi asked as she turned around to Martin.


    "Ahh! That... I didn''t roll at you." Martin tried to cover it.


    "Then?" Alexi asked.


    "Baby, can you please let go of this topic?" Martin asked and Alexi growled.


    "You know... I am a fool toe with you. Ask me again out. I will kill you with my bare hands..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he stopped the car and grabbed her waist.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked and just then, Martin pressed his lips on hers.


    Alexi gave ess to explore her mouth as she opened her lips and Martin explored her mouth.


    Martin grabbed her waist and made her sit in hisp. Alexi wrapped her legs around Martin and started making out again.


    The night is so quiet around them and there intense making out making them go crazy for each other. No one is ready to stop kissing.


    Alexi took Martin face in her hands and looked into his eyes deeply. They both took a deep breath before Alexi again kissed him.


    Martin hands went all over Alexi''s body and atst, kept his hands under her breasts.


    Alexi couldn''t stop herself and went through his neck. She gave Martin wet kisses as Martin hands went inside Alexi''s top.


    "Ahhh..." Alexi said as Martin pressed Alexi''s breasts from under the top.


    Martin looked at her and saw her looking at him already. He stopped for a second as he was scared to proceed.


    But, suddenly, Alexi again pressed her lips to his and he kissed her back making her moan deeply.


    Martin started kissing her cor bone as he pressed her breasts and gave her wet kisses. Alexi wrapped her arms around Martin neck making him go crazy for him.


    "Mmmm..." Alexi moaned as Martin lips came to her neck.


    Martin looked up at her and sighed.


    "Let''s stop here... I can''t... Control myself if we don''t stop here." Martin said and Alexi blushed a deep red.


    She nodded, slowly got up from hisp, and then sat on her seat. She still didn''t understand how Martin managed to take her in hisp.


    Martin started the engine and started driving while Alexi looked out of the window as she still blushed.


    They both didn''t talk anything throughout the ride to the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels penthouse.


    Soon, Martin stopped the car in the private basement of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and saw Alexi drift off to sleep.


    Martin got out of the car and saw Johnson''s car.


    "Ohh... He is here?" Martin asked himself and walked around the car.


    Martin opened the door and looked at Alexi who is sleeping peacefully.


    Martin tucked her hair behind her ear and took her in his arms without disturbing her.


    He closed his car door with his leg and walked inside the Elevator.


    Throughout the Elevator ride to the penthouse, he just kept looking at Alexi who is sleeping peacefully in his arms.


    He reached the penthouse floor and took Alexi inside the Penthouse to her room.


    Heid Alexi on the bed and covered her with a Comforter. He kissed her forehead but Alexi grabbed his hand tightly in her grip. He tried to take his hand out from her grip but he couldn''t.


    So, he just sat on the bed taking the support of the headboard while kept looking at Alexi and don''t know when he closed his eyes and drift off to sleep...

 Chapter 125: Cheating?

    "What the freaking hell?" Alexi shouted as she stands on her bed.


    Martin opened his eyes and looked at Alexi.


    "What are you doing here?" Alexi shouted.


    "What''s going on here?" Samantha and Johnson came running inside the room.


    "Johnson?" Alexi asked with her wide eyes.


    "When did you both came?" Samantha and Johnson asked at a time.


    "Umm... I... I don''t know." Alexi answered abd Samantha frowned.


    "First, get down from the bed." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    She got down from the bed and Samantha looked at her.


    "When did you camest night?" Samantha asked.


    "Why Johnson is still here? Didn''t he go homest night?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, answer my question first." Samantha said.


    "Fine but I don''t know the answer too." Alexi replied.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "SIL,st night Alexi slept in the car on the way ofing to the Penthouse. So, I didn''t disturb her. I took her in my arms and bought her to Penthouse." Martin answered.


    "Then, why didn''t you went back again?" Aleci asked.


    "Umm... You were holding my hand tightly in your grip and not letting me go. So, I sat there until you leave my hand but you didn''t and I don''t know when I drift off to sleep." Martin answered.


    "It''s fine, Martin. Don''t worry." Samantha replied with a small smile.


    "Bro, what are you doing here?" Martin asked and Samantha, Johnson looked at each other.


    "Umm... He..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "I just wanted to stay here for the night." Johnson replied abd Samantha looked up at him.


    "Ohhh..." Alexi replied.


    "We will leave now. We have a meeting too." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said to Martin nodded and walked towards him.


    "See you, SIL." Martin said.


    "See you." Samantha replied.


    "See you." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Yeah... Drive safe." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    They both walked out of the penthouse while Alexi plopped down on the couch.


    "He stayed herest night?" Alexi asked Samantha.


    "Yes." Samantha replied as she walked upstairs.


    "Tell me the reason too and then go." Alexi said.


    "What reason?" Samantha asked as she turned around.


    "Why did he stayed herest night?" Alexi asked with a wink.


    "He told the reason I guess right?" Samantha asked and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Come on, sis... Tell me... Did you both... Ahem... You know, what I mean?" Alexi asked.


    "Idiot... No... Nothing happened between us." Samantha replied and Alexiughed.


    "Shut up. Don''tugh." Samantha said but Alexiughed hardly.


    "What if I ask you the same? You even have Hickeys on your neck." Samantha said with a smirk and Alexi looked Samantha with her wide-eyes.


    "Wh... What?" Alexi asked with a shocked face and Samanthaughed.


    "Go to your room and look in the mirror. You will know yourself." Samantha replied as she tried to control herugh.


    "Sis... Don''tugh. It''s embarrassing." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah... Sure!" Samantha replied but she againughed out hardly.


    "Sam... Please." Alexi said.


    "Fine. I am stopped." Samantha replied.


    "Yeah..." Alexi said nervously.


    "Look at Anna. I have an important meeting to attend. After she woke up. Make her bath, okay?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah... I will look at her." Alexi answered and Samantha nodded and walked upstairs to her room.


    Samantha directly got into the restroom and got showered.


    After the shower, she walked out of the restroom and walked inside the Walk-in closet.


    She took out an expensive white suit and wire it. Paired it with white shoes and did a light makeup.


    She walked downstairs to the kitchen and made breakfast for Alexi, Anna.


    "Alexi, I''m leaving. I made breakfast for you both. Have it before it gets cold." Samantha yelled.


    "Yeah... Goo." Alexi replied from upstairs.


    Samantha grabbed an apple from the table and walked out of the penthouse eating an apple.


    Soon, she reached the floor and saw Quency waiting for Samantha at the Elevator.


    "Good Morning, Sam." Quench said.


    "Good morning, Quency. Is everyone here?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, they are in the conference room." Quench replied and Samantha nodded.


    Samantha and Quency walked towards the conference room and opened the door of it.


    Samantha walked inside with a serious face but as soon as she walked inside her eyesnded on Johnson and a smile spreads on her face but she covered it somehow.


    "Good Morning, Ms. Samantha." Everyone greeted her.


    "Good morning. Please have a seat." Samantha replied and sat on the head chair.


    "As you all know, we are soon going to start the renovation of this headquarters. So, I want you all to make sure to promote our hotel that it''s in under renovation. Is that clear?" Samantha asked seriously.


    "Yes, Ms. Samantha." Everyone replied.


    "Good. And about Julie''s resort. I am giving the renovation contract of Julie''s Resort to the Davis Interiors. I hope, you will not let me down?" Samantha asked Johnson seriously.


    "No, I will not. Ever." Johnson replied with the same serious face.


    "But, Davis interiors are already having a huge work, Ms. Julie. The resort opening will bete if we give this resort to Davis interiors." A department manager said.


    "I don''t mind the resort openingte but I want the things to be perfect with the resort. I trust Davis Interior. So, I hope you don''t give me suggestions." Samantha said and the man nodded.


    "Sorry, Ms. Samantha." The man replied and just then the conference room got opened and Damon walked inside with a serious face.


    "Bastard, you cheated on Samantha?" Damon shouted at Johnson as he clutched Johnson''s coler.


    "What are you talking about, Uncle Damon?" Johnson asked.


    "Shut the hell up, Johnson." Damon again shouted.


    "Uncle Damon, trust me." Johnson replied.


    "No... You cheated on Samantha." Damon shouted at Johnson.


    "Uncle Damon, what are you talking about?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, I am saying the truth. He cheated on you, Samantha." Damon shouted making everyone eyes widened in the conference room.

 Chapter 126: Cheating (Part-2)

    "Yes, I am saying the truth. He cheated on you, Samantha." Damon shouted making everyone eyes widened in the conference room.


    "What should I tell to her parents, Johnson?" Damon asked angrily.


    "I trusted you, Johnson. But what did you do? You cheated on Sam with a slut. Even I am the fool to engage you with Samantha." Damon angrily shouted on Johnson as he clutched Johnson''s cor tightly and everyone got shocked.


    "Uncle Damon..." Samantha said as tears rolling in her eyes and tried to loosen the grip of Damon on Johnson.


    "I am sorry, Samantha. I am sorry for trusting you with him." Damon said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    "Uncle Damon, you know me so well than anyone... Trust me... I didn''t cheat..." Damon cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Shut up. Don''t lie to me, Johnson. I know you kissed a girlst night." Damon shouted and Johnson frowned.


    "What? What are you talking about, Uncle Damon?" Johnson asked?


    "You are asking me, What I am talking about? Don''t you know what happened? Did you look at today''s tabloids or news?" Damon asked angrily.


    "We have a meeting in the early morning. So, I didn''t look at them. Why? Is there any problem?" Johnson asked Patiently.


    "I will tell you but let me show it to you first." Damon answered and grabbed aptop from the table and started working on something.


    "Look." Damon said angrily and Johnson, Samantha, Quency, Noah looked at theptop and saw a tabloid. Johnson eyes widened looking at the pictures kissing a girl. Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her eyes widened while Noah, Quency startedughing out loud as they looked at the pictures.


    Samantha blushed as she saw Noah, Quencyughing while Johnson tried to control hisugh.


    "Why are you bothughing? Is this looking like a joke to you?" Damon shouted with anger.


    "Uncle Damon..." Johnson tried to talk but Damon again clutched his cor.


    "Just shut the hell up... I thought, you love Samantha sincerely and wanted to marry her but I never expected this from you... I am a fool to make you engage with her." Damon said as tears rolled in his eyes making everyone grasp I''m the conference room.


    "Uncle Damon, it''s nothing... Let me exin to you, please." Samantha said as she hugged him and Damon looked at her.


    "Sama..." Samantha cut off Damon in mid-sentence.


    "Please." Samantha said and Damon nodded.


    Samantha turned around and looked at the people in the conference room.


    "Can you all excuse us? We will arrange this meeting some other time." Samantha said in a professional tone and they all nodded their heads. They all went out of the conference room but Noah, Quency, stayed with them in the conference room but they still didn''t stopughing.


    "Why in the bloody hell you guys areughing?" Damon shouted.


    "Uncle Damon..." Dam in again cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Who is she? Why are you kissing her? Or are you are going to say this is a fake picture. I swear I don''t know what I would do to if you say that. I will kill you with my bare hands." Damon shouted angrily on Johnson and Noah, Quency again burst into augh.


    "Shut up, guys. Why are you bothughing? Can anyone tell me why are theyughing like that?" Damon angrily shouted.


    "Let them tell you why we areughing." Noah replied and Damon frowned.


    "The girl with a mask on in the picture... The girl, who I am kissing... Is..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Me." Samantha said blushingly making Damon eyes widened.


    "What?" Damon shouted with his eyes wide.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon. It''s Samantha." Johnson answered with a smile.


    "The pictures are fromst night''s event. The girl with a mask is Samantha, Uncle Damon." Noah said as heughed his heart out.


    "Stopughing for a few minutes for god''s sake." Damon said and Noah, Quency nodded.


    "Is this true, Sam?" Damon asked with a small smile and Samantha nodded her head in Yes as she blushed.


    "Oh, God! Why didn''t you tell me before?" Damon asked Johnson.


    "You didn''t let me tell you." Johnson replied as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "I am sorry. I am really sorry, Johnson. I thought you were cheating on Sam... I am really so sorry." Damon said as she walked towards Johnson.


    "It''s Fine, Uncle Damon. But please don''t get to false conclusions without knowing it. You know me so well. I will never ever cheat on Samantha." Johnson replied and Damon nodded his head.


    Damon hugged Johnson and patted his shoulders.


    "I am happy that you are moving forward in your rtionship." Damon whispered in Johnson''s ear with a smile and he returned the smile.


    Then, Damon went to Samantha and smiled bug at her. Samantha hugged him and he returned the hug back.


    "I am happy you forgot everything about your past and giving a chance to Johnson." Damon said cupping Samantha''s face in his hands and kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you so much for trusting him." Damon said to Samantha and she smiled brightly bidding her head.


    "Okay, I need to go now and exin it to your Aunt Lucy or else she wille here and after that, you need to face the real Lucy." Damon said with a chuckle and Samantha, Johnson nodded their heads.


    "Bye, Take care everyone. See you." Damon said with a smile.


    "See you, Uncle Damon." Everyone replied and he walked out of the conference room.


    As soon he walked out of the conference room. Noah and Quency bust out inughter again.


    "Stopughing guys." Johnson said Noah and Quency.


    "What? You didn''t keep your hands to yourself for a night. You kissed her and got caught. See Samantha''s face once. See how she is blushing. Man, I really should say you make the ruthless Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels go week on the knees with just a look." Noah said as heughed out


    "Shut up, Noah." Samantha replied and Johnson smirked at her while she sighed.


    "But who captured the photos and gave it to paparazzi? I am sure that Paparazzi can''t enter the hallway and take the pics of us. Then who took the pictures?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, they can''t. Someone is following you, Johnson. Thank God! You didn''t take Sam''s Mask off while kissing her." Noah said as heughed sheepishly.


    "Check the CCTV cameras, Noah. We will find any clue." Samantha replied and Noah nodded his head. Just then Samantha''s phone rang and she sighed.


    "Excuse me, I need to take this." Samantha said as she walked out of the conference room.

 Chapter 127: Changing Samantha.

    Samantha walked out of the Conference room answering her phone.


    "Thank you, Johnson. Thank you so much for bringing back our old Sam to us." Noah said with a big smile.


    "Noah..." Noah cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "No... Please, Let me talk. She was buried herself by the name of work after she got out of the depression. She wasn''t the usual Sam, We know then. She worked hard day and night and bought Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels until here. You know because of the Amaxi, there are many people living a happy life but we didn''t even see Samantha happy." Noah replied.


    "Yes, Johnson. She just worked hard day and night to make her parents proud. She wants to make them happy but she never tried to keep herself happy." Quench said.


    "But today, I saw the different Sam after 6 years. She is smiling a lot and dressing herself to look beautiful from the past few days. I am sure, You are changing her with your love." Noah said.


    "I am d that she is changing and forgetting about her past for me, Noah. But I still want her to love me." Johnson replied.


    "She will, Johnson. She will tell you those three words very soon. Keep trying like this. I am so happy for you." Noah said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    They all walked out of the conference room and Noah, Quency walk towards the Elevator for another meeting. Johnson went to Samantha''s office and opened her office door.


    "Yes, Mom. I will do something and will tell you until evening what is my decision." Samantha said on the phone as Johnson opened her office door and she turned around and looked at me.


    "Yeah... I will let you know as soon as possible." Samantha replied on the phone as she closed her eyes, taking a deep breath.


    "Yeah, Mom... See you. Take care." Samantha replied on the phone as Johnson stepped inside the office closing the door.


    "What happened? What decision you are telling to Mom Cassandra?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... Nothing." Samantha answered as Johnson walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist bringing her close to his chest.


    Samantha''s breath hitched as shended on his rock-like chest.


    "Samantha... I am your Fiance. You''re soon to be husband. We need to share everything with each other and don''t forget that I will be always with you whenever you need me, Understood?" Johnson asked as he peeked her lips and she nodded her head shyly.


    "Don''t be shy in front of me, Baby... We both should do more than this in the future." Johnson replied with a smirk and her face again turned into a deep red. Johnson chuckled while buried her head on his chest and hugged him.


    ''God! This feels so good and I can''t control myself when she is near me. I want her like this in my arms forever.'' Johnson thought.


    "Thank you foring into my life, Johnson, and thank you for making me feel special to myself." Samantha said.


    "Baby... I didn''t make you feel special because You are already a special person, Samantha. I just make you realize it with my love." Johnson replies as he cupped her face in his hands.


    Samantha looks so beautiful. Her innocent eyes, loving nature, beautiful smile, genuine soul with no hated, No attitude, and her Pure heart making Johnson fall in love with her more and more.


    If she wants, she can lie to me about her past but she didn''t and told Johnson everything about her past. Johnson likes the honesty in her.


    Johnson was about to kiss her and was a little away from her lips... When the door suddenly got opened reveling Alexi with Anna.


    "Oh, Did I disturb you?" Alexi asked and Samantha released herself from Johnson''s arms.


    "No, Alexi. Tell me, You want anything?" Samantha asked as she took Anna in her arms but Anna opened her arms to Johnson.


    So, he took her in his arms and kissed her cheek.


    "Um... I just saw the tabloid about you and Johnson kissing... So, I came running here." Alexi said.


    "Yes, We just got to know about it." Johnson replied.


    "Thank God! You didn''t take out her mask while kissing. Why Johnson? Why can''t you keep your hands to yourself for a night? But wait a minute, How paparazzi took pictures of you? That photo looks like you are in Cook''s room hallway, Right?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, It is the cook''s room hallway only but we also didn''t get to know anything until now that how paparazzi got the picture." Johnson said.


    "Don''t worry. Noah went to check the CCTV cameras. I guess we will get any clue." Samantha replied as she went around her desk and sat on her chair.


    "Oh, Okay... But did you exin it to mom, dad?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... I did." Samantha answered as her eyes glued to herptop.


    "That''s better. Come, Anna. We will go to the penthouse and let them work." Alexi said and she tried to take Anna from Johnson''s arms but she didn''t leave him and hugged him tightly.


    "No, I will note to the painthouse." Anna said as she struggled with the word Penthouse.


    "Okay then do you want to go somewhere like a park, Zoo... Come, I will take you there." Alexi replied.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the park or the Zoo." Anna shouted.


    "Anna, Don''t shout baby. Tell us, where you want to go? Alexi will take you." Samantha said.


    "Can we all go to the pic?" Anna asked cutely with her best puppy eyes.


    "Sorry, Anna. We can''t. We all have so much work to do." Samantha answered.


    "Angel, I will go back to the orphanage, tomorrow and I want to enjoy with you all today. Plese... Can we go to the pic?" Anna asked cutely.


    "Fine. But I don''t know if Johnson is free or not?" Samantha asked as she looks at Johnson.


    "No, I am free every time for my beautiful little cute baby." Johnson replied as he kissed Anna''s forehead.


    "Yay... Can you call martiee also? We all will go to the pic." Anna said.


    "Yeah, I will call him and tell him toe. But where we will go for a Pic?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, I think, Yourke house will be good as we all will get privacy too." Samantha answered.


    "It''s ours Samantha and yes we can go there." Johnson said and Alexi smirked at Samantha.


    "Umm... Yeah." Samantha replied.

 Chapter 128: Picnic. (Part-1)

    They all soon reached theke house and settled on the quilt on the backyard of the house.


    On the way to theke house, Johnson saw that Samantha was thinking something. She was looking deep in thoughts. Johnson didn''t understand what was she thinking about? He wanted to ask her what''s bothering her? but Anna was with them so, he didn''t ask her anything.


    "I will get something to eat until then you guys enjoy." Samantha said getting up and walked inside the house.


    "Martiee, Drama Quein. Let''s y, Ring toss." Anna said as she took them both with her.


    Johnson got up and walked inside. He saw that Samantha is chopping some fruits but she is in deep thoughts.


    "What are you thinking, Samantha?" Johnson asked and she flinched.


    "I don''t mean to scare you." Johnson said as he walked near her.


    "No, It''s fine." Samantha replied as she again started chopping the fruits.


    Johnson went near her and engulfed her in his arms from the backside. A shiver run down her body as Johnson whispered in her ear.


    "What happened, Baby? Is something wrong?" Johnson asked as he kissed her under her left ear and she moaned.


    "You like it, Baby?" Johnson asked as he again kissed her neck and one more moan escape her lips.


    "What happened? Tell me." Johnson asked as she sighed and turned around in his arms.


    "Johnson, All these rumors spreading on you because of me, Right?" Samantha asked.


    "Why are you thinking about this, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Tell me. I want to know?" Samantha asked.


    "Sama..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "I know you are begin called a cheater for cheating on your Fiancee which you didn''t do. Some are spreading rumors as Alexi is your Fiancee but aren''t revealing because of her career. On the other side, Alexi and Martin are dating but couldn''t reveal it because of me. All these things are happening because of me right?" Samantha asked.


    "No, Samantha. You are taking it all wrong..." Samantha again cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "No, Johnson. I don''t want to y this hide and seek anymore. I will reveal everything about myself in front of the Media as an Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and as a sister of a Hollywood star, Alexi Julie.


    Also as your Fiancee, soon to be wife of the CEO of Davis Interior Designingpany, the top 2 billionaire in the world and the most eligible bachelor of the world, Johnson Davis." Samantha replied proudly with confidence.


    Johnson was stunned that he can''t utter even a single word from his mouth.


    ''Is she really want to reveal herself because of me?'' Johnson thought.


    Johnson feel blood rushes to his body as Samantha said she will reveal herself as his Fiancee and soon to be wife.


    "Johnson... Johnson. Are you listening to me?" Samantha asked as she shook her shoulders.


    "Ye... Yes." Johnson stuttered.


    "So...?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, Are you sure? Because I don''t want you to get into trouble?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him.


    "Because, After you reveal everything to the paparazzi they will not leave you until they get answers from you and I don''t want you to take this huge step because of me if you don''t like to reveal yourself..." Johnson said.


    "Johnson, I can''t hide myself through out my whole life like this. I should make an appearance as your wife in the future too. So, why can''t it be now? Johnson, I have you, Alexi, Martin, Noah, Andrew, and so many members. You guys are here to protect me. I want to enjoy my life with you all now.


    I am sick of seeing Alexi pass the question whenever people ask her who is her family? I want her to be proud of our family. I want to go out with Alexi and want to shout out to the world that I am her sister and I am proud of her." Samantha replied as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "Alexi used to feel bad that whenever we shop she keeps her mask and sses on. So no one can recognize her and capture us both at once." Samantha said.


    "I want to be a free bird with you all, Johnson. I want to be a part of you all too." Samantha said.


    "I can understand, Samantha. But, think about this for a few days. Andter, let''s see if you can do this or not?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No... I took my final decision and I don''t want to change it again. So, please... ept it." Samantha requested and Johnson sighed.


    "Fine. If you want to do this then I will support you." Johnson replied and Samantha smiled bright.


    "Thank you." Samantha said with a smile.


    "But, let''s talk with Alexi too. Let''s see what will she say. Okay?" Johnson asked as he wiped Samantha tears away and she nodded her head as she hugged him.


    "Everything will be alright. Don''t worry." Johnson said as he released her and she nodded her head.


    Samantha turned around and started cooking something.


    "So, soon to be Mrs. Samantha Johnson Davis. What are you preparing?" Johnson asked with a smirk and she blushed.


    "Um... nothing. Just snacks." Samantha answered as preparing something.


    "Will not you give me my snack?" Johnson asked as he gave her a wet kiss on her neck and a moan escaped from her mouth. Johnson smirked as another moan escaped from her mouth.


    "Are you giving me or should I take it?" Johnson asked as he made Samantha sit on the counter and stood between her legs.


    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as he attacked her neck.


    "Mmmm.." Samantha moaned as Johnson kissed on her neck and her hands made her way around his neck.


    "John... Johnson... Anyone will see us." Samantha stuttered.


    "I don''t care." Johnson replied.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned again as Johnson kissed her earlobe.


    "Angeellll..." Anna shouted as she walked inside the kitchen and Johnson left Samantha moving away from her.


    "Why are you sitting there?" Anna asked.


    "Umm... M... Me?" Samantha asked as she blushed a deep red.


    "And what happened to your face?" Anna asked.


    "Umm... No... Nothing." Samantha answered as she got down from the counter and started cooking again.


    "Biggy man... What happened to you?" Anna asked.


    "Umm... Nothing." Johnson stuttered as he scratched his neck nervously.


    "I am hungry." Anna said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah... I will bring the snacks in a few minutes. Until then, have these fruits." Samantha said to Anna as she handed her fruits.


    "Okay." Anna replied as she walked out of the kitchen with fruits and Johnson sighed as he walked towards Samantha wrapping his arms around Samantha''s waist again.


    "Uff! She went now." Johnson said as he kept his head on her shoulder and Samantha blushed.

 Chapter 129: Anna. (Picnic, Part-2)

    "Uff! She went now." Johnson said as he kept his head on her shoulder and Samantha blushed.


    "Angeeellll." Anna again shouted as she walked inside the kitchen again and Johnson moved again quickly from Samantha.


    "Ye... Yes, Sweetie?" Samantha asked.


    "Come soon... We will y." Anna said and Samantha nodded.


    Anna walked out of the kitchen and Samantha startedughing looking at Johnson.


    "Don''tugh. Uff! I was so scared." Johnson said as he kept his hand on his chest but Samantha stillughed out loud.


    "Samanthae on... Please. Stopughing." Johnson said and Samantha nodded and tried to control herugh but she couldn''t.


    Johnson suddenly walked towards Samantha and pressed his lip on hers, making her eyes widened and herughing stop.


    He moved away from her and looked at her shocked face.


    "Laugh again and I will kiss you to make you stopughing on me." Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "Hahaha..." Johnsonughed and Samantha frowned.


    "You look... Omg... Hahaha... Your face... Is so cute when you blush." Johnsonughed.


    "Johnson... Please. Stop now." Samantha said as she turned around and started cooking.


    "Okay, fine. Sorry." Johnson replied as he again wrapped his arms around Samantha and She nodded her head with a smile.


    Soon after they both walked out of the backyard of the house to where Anna, Alexi, Martin is ying ring toss.


    "Anna, Do you want cookies?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head.


    Anna walked toward them and sat between both Samantha, Johnson as started eating whatever Samantha prepared for them.


    "I need to talk to you something important, Lexi." Samantha said.


    "Now? Here?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Okay, Sis. Tell me." Alexi replied and Martin raised his eyebrows at Johnson.


    "I want to reveal myself in front of the Media." Samantha said making Alexi''s and Martin''s eyes widened.


    "What?"Alexi shouted with her wide eyes.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "You serious?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... But if you don''t want then I will not..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No... No..." Alexi said with a big smile.


    "You took the right decision, Sam. I always wanted you to take this step and now my wish came true. Thank you, Sam. Thank you so much." Alexi replied as she took Samantha in her hug.


    "Thank you." Samantha said and Alexi shook her head.


    "No... I am proud of what my sister achieved and I want to know the world who I am actually is and what my sister actually capable of!" Alexi replied with a big smile and Samantha smiled too.


    "Good decision, SIL. We will be here to support you always. Don''t worry. Everything will be alright." Martin said with a smile and Samantha nodded at him with a smile.


    "I will do every arrangement for your photoshoot tomorrow. Oh, God! I can''t wait to tell the world that the Owner of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts is my sister." Alexi replied with a big smile on her face.


    "She also wants to reveal that she is my Fiancee too." Johnson said making Alexi smiled even big.


    "Oh my goodness. Congrattions, Brother-inw. From now, you don''t have to do romance with my sister secretly." Alexi replied with a smirk and hugged Johnson.


    "Yeah..." Johnson said as he looked at Samantha and she blushed.


    Johnson turned his head and looked at Anna. He saw her having a frown on her forehead looking at somewhere. She even stooped eating and looking at somewhere. So, Johnson looked at where she is seeing. He saw her looking at the maid and her daughter who is so far away from them but still they can look at them clearly.


    The maid is ying with her daughter and trying to feed her food. Johnson suddenly remembers his mother who used to feed him while ying with him. Tears rolled in his eyes looking at the mom-daughter duo but he controlled himself and looked at Anna.


    "Anna..." Johnson called her as he shook her shoulders with his heavy heart and Everyone''s attention already turned to them while Johnson looked at the mom-daughter duo.


    "What happened, Baby?" Johnson asked as he took her in hisp and hugged her tightly.


    "Why don''t I have Mom and Dad, Biggy Man?" Anna asked with a cracked voice and a tear fall down from Johnson''s eye looking at the little girl asking about her Mom and Dad.


    Samantha was shocked to hear that from Anna and so Alexi, Martin too.


    ''Oh, God! How should I exin to her that her Mom and Dad left her?'' Johnson thought.


    "Baby... I... You... " Johnson stuttered and Samantha understood that Johnson remembered his mother too.


    "Anna, Come to me." Samantha said as she took Anna in herp.


    "Anna... Listen to me carefully." Samantha said and Anna nodded.


    "You are so small to understand anything but I promise, I will tell you everything about your parents once you are big enough, okay?" Samantha asked as Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "But... I want Mom and Dad, Angel... I also want to y with them." Anna said making tears roll in Samantha''s eyes.


    "Baby... We all are with you. You can y with us, Shop with us, Eat with us, be with us too." Alexi said and Anna shook her head.


    "No... I want Mom. I want to get feed with my mom and I want to y with her. I want my Mumma." Anna said as she started crying.


    Samantha''s heart breaks seeing her crying but she couldn''t do anything. Johnson looked at Samantha and saw tears in Samantha''s eyes. So, he took Anna in his arms and started calming her down.


    "Anna, can I te you one thing." Johnson said as he made her calm a little down and Anna nodded at him.


    "I didn''t have a mom too... Until a few days back." Johnson said and Anna frowned.


    "My Mumma left me when I was a child too. I didn''t have a mom too. But again I got a mom who I can call Mom a few days back." Johnson said with a smile.


    "How?" Anna asked Johnson.


    "You don''t need a mom to get a mother''s love because you can find Mother''s love in someone who isn''t even rted to you. You can feel them and feel they are so special in your life when they are near you... Just know that they will love you with there whole heart no matter what." Johnson said with a smile and Anna looked at Samantha.


    "Angel, Can I call you Mumma?" Anna asked making everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Um... Umm... Anna..." Samantha stuttered.


    "You can, Anna." Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    Johnson nodded his head at Samatha with a smile and Samantha smiled widely nodding her head in yes at Anna.


    "Tank you, Mumma." Anna said making Samantha''s heartbeat race and Samantha hugged her tightly as tears fall down from her eye as she kissed Anna''s cheek.

 Chapter 130: Spotlight.

    "Sam, Look at these newspapers and magazines." Alexi said as she gave her the newspapers and magazines as soon as Samantha walked downstairs to the living room.


    "What is there in this?" Samantha asked as she took them from Alexi and her face lit up with a smile as she looked at the newspaper.


    Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels officially released Samantha''s picture and statement on the website of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels that Samantha Julie is the Owner of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and as an elder sister of Hollywood star Alexi Julie.


    Also Fiancee of Davis Interior Designingpany, CEO Johnson Davis and soon to be daughter inw of Davis. Martin and Alexi also posted Samantha''s picture with all the family in their social media handling too.


    "Well, Are you happy now?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Yes, You took the right decision, Sam. From now, I can tell the world that I have a family too, A proud happy family." Alexi answered as she hugged her.


    "Yes, Sweetheart. You took the right decision and made us proud of you today. I can tell proudly to everyone that I am the father of two beautifully talented and sessful girls." A familiar voice came and they turned around. They saw Liam and Cassandra walking towards them.


    "Dad." Alexi and Samantha said at a time as they both hugged him and Cassandra while they both kissed Alexi''s, Samantha''s forehead.


    "How are you, my beautiful girls?" Liam asked.


    "We both are doing good, Dad. How about you?" Alexi asked.


    "We are good, Sweetheart." Liam answered.


    "Sam, We are so happy that you listened to us and revealed your identity to the world. Thank you, baby. Thank you so much." Cassandra said as she hugged Samantha.


    ''What the Hell? Did Mom told Sam to reveal her identity?'' Alexi thought.


    "What? You said Sam to reveal her identity?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Lexi, Calm down. Mom just suggested it but I really wanted to reveal my identity because I don''t want you all to suffer because of me. I want to step out with you as your proud sister. I just want to stop the rumors which were spreading about you and Johnson. I want to free you both with these stupid rumors.


    I want the world to know that I am Johnson Davis Fiancee and soon to be wife." Samantha said proudly with a smile.


    Alexi knows that Samantha started trusting Johnson more than anyone in her life because Johnson made her trust him with his love.


    ''A, I am so proud of you my soon-to-be brother-inw. You made my sister go crazy for you...'' Alexi thought.


    Alexi looked at Liam, Cassandra and they have a huge smile on their faces as they heard what they always wanted to listen from Samantha.


    "Sam, Even I also want to let to know the world who is my family? How proud I am of my family? And today I can tell the world that the Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts is my sister." Alexi said with a big smile and Samantha took her in big hug.


    "Can we also get hugs?" Lucy voice came and they all turned around.


    They saw Damon, Lucy, Robert, Jessica, Thomas and Erina standing on the front door.


    "Please,e inside." Liam said and they all walked inside with a smile.


    They all greeted each other and settled on the couches.


    "Sorry, we arete." Martin said as he, Lucas and Johnson walked inside the living room.


    "No worries." Alexi replied and Martin winked at her while Alexi rolled her eyes.


    Alexi looked at Johnson to greet him but his eyes were only on Samantha and she is blushing furiously.


    "Johnson, Stop staring at Sam. We all know she is looking beautiful." Damon said with a chuckle and Johnson scratched the back of his neck.


    "The wedding is in 2 more months. So, we all are thinking to go shopping today to get Samantha''s wedding dress and Johnson''s wedding suit designed." Lucy said with a smile.


    "Sam should be free from her schedule if we are going shopping today." Jessica said.


    "Oh, I guess, Sam can take time from her schedule today." Cassandra replied.


    ''No, she can''t. We have interviews with reporters. She is not free.'' Alexi thought.


    But before she says anything, Johnson said.


    "No, Mom Cassandra. She is not at all free today because she has interviews to do and we have meetings back to back. Mom, we have 2 more months, right? You all can go shopping some other day when Samantha is free." Johnson said to Jessica.


    "Okay, Son. We will go shopping when Sam is free only." Jessica replied with a big smile


    Yes, Johnson started calling Jessica Mom and started afresh chapter with them. Everyone is happy that Johnson epted his Mom and Dad.


    "Okay, Johnson. It''s no problem for us." Cassandra said with a big smile knowing that Johnson is supporting Samantha.


    "Did you all had your breakfast?" Cassandra asked.


    "No, Aunt Cassandra. We all want to have breakfast with you all. So, we haven''t done breakfast yet. I hope, you didn''t too?" Martin asked looking at Alexi.


    ''Seriously! Why does he always look at me?'' Aleci asked.


    "What''s going on between you both?" Lucy asked eyeing Alexi and Martin while Martin smirked.


    ''That smirk! How much I want to wipe it off from his face.'' Alexi thought.


    "Aunt Lucy... We are..." Alexi cut off Martin in Mid-sentence.


    "Nothing... Umm... Nothing going on..." Alexi said and Martin raised his eyebrows at her.


    Alexi nodded at him making him sigh and said.


    "Nothing... Going on between us, Aunt Lucy." Martin replied looking at Alexi.


    ''Yes, Nothing going on between us... He said he loves me but I didn''t love him or loving anyone... Yes, I went on a date with him and... kissed him but it doesn''t mean I love him.


    It just a kiss to me... Nothing else. I just kiss him because... Heck, I don''t know why I kissed him... Uff! God!


    I can''t even understand If I have feelings for him or not? Seriously! I am going crazy.'' Alexi thought.


    Alexi sighed as she turned her face to Johnson and saw him looking at her with a disappointment face and sighed.


    Alexi looked at Samantha and saw her looking at her already but she sighed to making Alexi frown...

 Chapter 131: Interview.

    "No, we haven''t had our breakfast yet." Samantha replied.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant downstairs and have our breakfast?" Samantha asked and everyone nodded.


    They all went downstairs to the Restaurant and the head manager and kitchen department manager walked towards them.


    "Ms. Samantha, You can have a private dining room." The head manager said.


    "Umm... Follow the lead." Samantha said to Head manager looking at Robert and Jessica.


    "No, It''s Fine. We will sit in balcony looking at the beautiful view." Robert said with a smile and Samantha smiled brightly.


    They all walked towards the balcony and settled on the couches.


    "Omg... What a surprise? You all are here after a long time... How are you all doing?" Chitra asked as she walked towards their table.


    "Good, Chitra. How are you?" Damon asked with a smile.


    "Good, Uncle Damon." Chitra replied with a smile and the manager handed the menu to all, looking confused at Chitra as how she knows this big family.


    "Can you call Noah and Quency. We all can have a small chat while having breakfast." Damon said with a smile.


    "Sure, Uncle Damon." Chitra replied and walked away to call them.


    "Okay, tell me. What do you want to eat? I will make them within a few minutes." Samantha said and everyone nodded their heads as they orderered there breakfast.


    Soon Noah and Quency joined them. They all started eating their breakfast as they chatted.


    "Sam, Alexi, and Noah. The Reporter and journalist are on their way. They will take the interview with you all in Samantha''s office." Quench said and they nodded their heads.


    "Why are you not giving the interview with them, Johnson?" Damon asked.


    "I have a meeting with a designer team, Uncle Damon. So, I can''t give an interview with them." Johnson answered and Damon nodded his head.


    "Why don''t you all spend the night at our house today?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, it''s a great idea and we all can catch up on the night. We will have dinner together and a movie time in the garden. Lucy will set up everything." Damon said.


    "Sure, why not?" Robert asked raising his eyebrows at everyone.


    "Okay... " Cassandra said and Liam nodded too.


    "Yeah, It''s been so long that we spend a night time with each other." Thomas said and Erina nodded.


    "So, what about you girls?" Lucy asked looking at Samantha and Alexi.


    "Okay... we will join you." Samantha answered and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "What about, Johnson and Martin?" Damon asked.


    "We also don''t have any problem. We both will also join you." Johnson answered and Martin nodded his head


    "And Noah, Chitra, Quency and Lucas?" Lucy asked.


    "Um... I and Chitra are going on a date. So, I think we will miss this gathering." Noah answered.


    "It''s Fine, no problem. Enjoy your date." Damon said and Noah nodded his head with a smile.


    "What about you both?" Lucy asker to Quency and Lucas.


    "I will also be there, Aunt Lucy." Lucas answered with a smile and Lucy smiled. Lucas looked at Quency and saw her looking at him already.


    "Good and you Quency?" Lucy asked.


    "How can I? It''s your family gathering, right?" Quench asked as Lucas looked at her.


    "Quency, you are also our family. Don''t ever think that you are different. Come join us tonight with Sam and Lexi." Lucy said and Quency looked at Samantha.


    Samantha nodded her head and Quency smiled.


    "Okay... I will join you tonight." Quency replied.


    "Good." Lucy said with a smile.


    They all finished their breakfast and Alexi, Samantha, Noah went to Samantha''s office while others went to the penthouse.


    "So, Samantha Julie. The Founder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts and the sister of Hollywood star of Alexi Julie. Fiancee of the most eligible bachelor of America, Johnson Davis. Soon to be daughter-inw to Davis. Omg... It''s my pleasure to meet you finally." The interviewer said to Samantha.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied with a polite smile.


    "So, Ms. Julie, Why didn''t youe to the spotlight before?" The interviewer asked.


    "I don''t like to be in the spotlight. That''s why I didn''t reveal myself before anywhere." Samantha replied politely.


    "But why now?" The interviewer asked.


    "I am soon going to be the daughter-inw to Davis, the reputable family in the society. It''s my responsibility to maintain the reputation of the family and I am sure, I wouldn''t have revealed myself If I haven''t engaged to Johnson.


    He introduced me to a different world in a very little time and now because of him, I revealed myself to the world to support him in every step we take." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "Aww, when did you both fall in love and who proposed first?" The interviewer asked making Noah smirks at Samantha.


    "Well, It''s the other way. Actually, it was an arranged marriage but in the mean time I got to know it''s love." Samantha answered with a big smile.


    "Arrange marriage? Wow... I didn''t expect that." The interviewer said.


    "Well, it''s true." Samantha replied.


    "You both look so cute with each other but the news that Johnson Davis engaged broke so many girl''s hearts even mine but I am happy for you both." The interviewer said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied with a polite smile.


    "Alexi, How do you feel when your sister told you that she is going to reveal herself in the spotlight?" The interviewer asked Alexi.


    "First of all, I feel very happy. I am in the industry for the past 10 years but no one knows anout my family and I too avoided the question many times. I cover myself with a Mask, sunsses, and cap whenever I want to go out with my family. So no one can recognize me or my family but from today, I don''t have to cover myself.


    I can go anywhere with my family and can shout out to the world that I have a family. The proud family." Alexi said with a smile and the interviewer smiled.


    "CEO of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resorts, Noah Christian. How do you feel when your Founder told you that she is revealing herself in the spotlight?" The interviewer asked to Noah.


    "I and Sam, we both know each other from our highschool and good friends too. When Sam told me that she is revealing herself I got shocked but I was also happy that after all these years of starting Amaxi now she is ready to reveal herself. I know about Sam very well. Whatever she takes the decision will be always right because she thinks 10 times before making a decision. She''s an absolute gem.


    Johnson is very lucky to have her in his life." Noah answered with admiration and a big smile.


    "Ms. Samantha, recently Johnson Davis got caught while kissing a girl..." Samantha cut off her in mid-sentence and said.


    "No, He is not cheating on me. The girl he is kissing in the pictures is me and now I request you to ask the professional questions." Samantha said to her with a stern voice.


    "Yeah... Sorry..." The interviewer replied and started asking them the professional questions about the business and they all answered it politely.


    They soon finished the interview and Samantha, Noah went to other meetings while Alexi went to the penthouse.


    Everyone left to Damon house until Samantha returned to penthouse.


    She had her lunch alone and took a nap until Samantha wakes her up.

 Chapter 132: Damon House!

    Samantha opened Alexi''s bedroom door and saw her sleeping.


    She walked towards her and grabbed herforter.


    "Get up and get ready, Lexi. We need to leave for Uncle Damon''s House." Samantha said as she wakes up Alexi.


    "Yeah..." Alexi replied as she got up.


    "You are already freshened up? What''s the time?" Alexi asked as she sat straight on the bed.


    "6 pm." Samantha answered as Alexi got up from the bed.


    "Get ready quickly. Johnson, and Quency are waiting for us downstairs." Samantha said.


    "Okay." Alexi replied.


    "But before that care to tell me why did you lie to everyone in the morning when you both are dating?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, I don''t want to tell anything to anyone before we bothe to a conclusion about our rtionship." Alexi answered.


    "Conclusion? Lexi, Martin is serious about your rtionship but I think you are not taking your rtionship seriously. I am afraid you might lose him." Samantha said.


    "I... I don''t know, Sam. The one minute I feel like I need him in my life but the next minute If I think about his love, I feel like I don''t deserve his love or him." Alexi replied.


    "Lexi, You deserve all the love in the world. I know you worked so hard to get into A-list actors without anyone''s help. I know you saw so many rtionships scattered in front of you for money, fame, and power but believe me, Martin is not gonna leave you alone, ever." Samantha said and Alexi shrugged.


    "I told you to tell him about your past. Did you?" Samantha asked.


    "No... I am still not ready to tell him anything." Alexi replied and Samantha sighed.


    "Fine, Get fresh now. We will wait for you downstairs." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.


    Samantha walked downstairs and saw Johnson looking in his phone but didn''t find Quency anywhere.


    "Where is Quency?" Samantha asked as she walked downstairs.


    "She got a call. So, She went out to receive it." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded as she sat on the couch.


    "Did you talk with Alexi?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah." Samantha answered.


    "What is her answer?" Johnson asked.


    "She is confused about things. She wants time to figure out everything." Samantha answered.


    "I hope Martin will understand her." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I hope so too." Samantha replied.


    Soon, Alexi walked downstairs after she got fresh and saw Johnson, Samantha and Quency are waiting for her.


    "Let''s go." Alexi said as she walked downstairs.


    They all went to the basement and got into their cars, driving off to Damon''s house.


    They soon reached there and got out of the car.


    They walked inside the house and saw the Martin, Lucas were ying the video game and others are enjoying themselves chatting with each other...


    "Hey, Guys." Samantha said as they all entered into the house.


    "Finally..." Martin said.


    "What took you so long?" Lucy asked.


    "We had a meeting." Samantha answered as she hugged everyone.


    "Okay! Lucy replied.


    "Come on... Let''s have dinner, first. Then we can chat untilte at night." Damon said and they all nodded their heads.


    Every walked inside the dining room and had their dinner. Later, walked out of the house to the backyard garden and settled on the quilts.


    "How was the interview, Sam and Lexi?" Damon asked.


    "Good, Uncle Damon." Samantha replied.


    "So, where do you want your marriage to be? In church or outdoor?" Jessica asked.


    "Church." Samantha and Johnson said at a time.


    "Good. We also want it to be in Church but before we decide anything we wanted your both opinions." Cassandra said.


    "We hired a Wedding nner, photographer, videographer, florist and musicians, and caterer from Amaxi and we also refined guest list and the invitation also been sent in 2 to 3 days." Lucy said and Samantha, Johnson looked at them with their eyes wide as they all are more excited for their wedding than them.


    "We almost did everything. You both just need to tell the wedding nner about the wedding decoration." Damon said.


    "I think, You people are more excited than they both..." Alexi said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, we are, Lexi. " Lucy replied with a smile.


    "Okay, Uncle Damon. Tell the wedding nner toe to Amaxi tomorrow." Samantha said.


    "Okay, Sam." Damon replied.


    "Sam, where do you both want to go on a honeymoon?" Lucy asked with a big smile and Samantha''s eyes widened as she blushed.


    "Umm... I... I don''t know... Ask Johnson." Samantha answered while blushing.


    "What? Why will he answer this?" Lucy asked making Samantha blush more.


    "Look, Sam. It is your right to choose where you want to go to Honeymoon. Because you get to forget about the outside world and be you with your husband while it''s Johnson responsibility to take you wherever you wanna go. It''s his responsibility to keep you happy throughout your honeymoon." Lucy said with a big smile and Samantha blushed even more while Johnson chuckled.


    "So, where do you want to go? Tell us?" Lucy asked with a smile.


    "I... I..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Why are you blushing, Sam?" Lucy asked.


    "Me? No, No... I am not blushing." Samantha answered.


    "Oh, Yes. You are." Lucy replied making everyone burst out intough.


    "Jesus, this is embarrassing... Excuse me..." Samantha said as she got up and ran into the house blushing.


    Everyone again burst intoughter looking at Samantha''s gets shy.


    "Come on, guys. Don''t make my wife embarrass more." Johnson said with a chuckle as he got up.


    "Yeah... What did you do to your wife that she can''t stop blushing?" Lucy asked as Johnson chuckled.


    "Nothing. Just made her realize how much I love her." Johnson replied with a wink.


    "A... Soo cute." Lucy said with a bright smile as Johnson followers Samantha.


    "Okay, leave them alone and let''s watch a movie, now." Damon said and they all started seeing the movie.


    Johnson walked inside the kitchen and saw Samantha smiling to herself.


    He walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Where do you want to go for our honeymoon?" Johnson asked and Samantha blushed again.


    "Before our honeymoon, can I take you on a date?" Samantha asked with a smile as she turned around in Johnson''s arms.


    "You serious?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. I didn''t forget about the 2nd date." Samantha answered and Johnson smiled.


    "So, are you willing toe on a date with me?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, yes." Johnson answered as he kissed her check.


    "Be ready. I am going to give you an awesome surprise." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Surprise? What is it?" Johnson asked?


    "If I tell you about it then it''s not a surprise." Samantha replied and Johnson sighed.


    "When are we going and where?" Johnson asked.


    "Next week and about where? It''s a surprise." Samantha answered and Johnson growled.


    "Awe, don''t be sad. You will know about the things soon." Samantha said as she peeked Johnson''s lips.


    Johnson was shock is an understatement. Samantha kissed him on lips by herself for the first time. Even thought, its just a peek.


    Johnson hugged her tightly burring his face in her neck.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much for trusting in me." Johnson said as she hugged her tightly. Samantha smiled brightly and hugged him back.


    "Thank you so much for believing in me." Samantha said with a smile as a tear fall down from her eyes.

 Chapter 133: Will this love survive?

    Samantha and Johnson walked out of the house. They saw everyone are so in deep seeing the film.


    Samantha tried to walk towards Alexi but Johnson grabbed her wrist.


    "Sit with me." Johnson said with a wink and Samantha nodded as she blushed.


    They both sat on the nket and Johnson kept his head in Samantha''sp.


    "Johnson, anyone may see us?" Samantha asked looking at the family who sat in front of them looking at the film.


    "Let them see. For god''s sake, we are going to marry." Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "I am tired." Johnson said as he buried his face in her stomach like a kid.


    "Me too." Samantha replied as she caressed his hair.


    Johnson looked up at her and gave her a small smile.


    "You were so rude to the interviewer when she asked you that I got caught kissing a girl?" Johnson asked as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Well, I didn''t like the question first of all. She was indirectly going to ask me that you are cheating on me or not." Samantha answered and Johnson kept staring at her.


    "I don''t think wrong begin rude with her when you did nothing wrong. I feel that question is inappropriate asking in the interview and you were kissing me in the pictures. So, I started the fact." Samantha replied and Johnson smiled.


    "What if in the future... " Johnson stopped in mid-sentence as he looked at her.


    "In future what?" Samantha asked.


    "I mean, what if in future you feel like... I cheat on you?" Johnson asked and Samantha gave him a small smile.


    "I trust you." Samantha answered looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "What if I break that trust and... " Johnson stopped in mid-sentence as he got up from herp.


    "And?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, you know I love you. And thank you for trusting me but what if I ever break that trust and you know... Cheat on you?" Johnson asked looking deep in his eyes.


    "I don''t know... What to answer to this... But... If you are asking me this then... I will just say to think about things twice... I mean...


    Umm..." Samantha cut off in a mid-sentence as it breaking her heart just thinking about Johnson cheating on her.


    Samantha can''t take it Johnson to be with another woman.


    "You mean?" Johnson asked looking into her eyes.


    "I mean... Think about me before you take any step like that or you can just tell me about it or about the girl... I may be... Will try to understand." Samantha said with tears rolling in her eyes as she looked somewhere else but suddenly, Johnson took her in a hug.


    "I will not ever cheat on you. I promise you." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead making Samantha smile.


    "And listen." Johnson said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "You are my first love and you will be myst love too. I love you and I will love you forever. This love will not ever fade away from this heart. You are so precious to me than anyone. I am ready to go to any extent for you. So, you can be with me." Johnson said looking deeply into Samantha''s eyes and she smiled.


    "Yes, I may have a few flings before but trust me, those aren''t serious at all to me. I didn''t meet a girl again after seeing you. Because I fell in love with you at first sight and thought of looking at another girl didn''te into mind." Johnson said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "You revealed yourself in front of the media because you are my fiancee now and soon going to be the daughter-inw to the Davis empire. If not, then you wouldn''t have revealed yourself. You revealed yourself because you want to support me in the future as we are going to be one soon in theing days." Johnson said.


    "Just like that, I will keep supporting you with all my love. Even if ites to choose between my empire or you? Then, I will dly choose you. Because this heart doesn''t want to let go of you. Not even when you stop loving me... This heart is always yours.


    I love you. I love you till myst breath." Johnson said with a smile and a tear fall down from Samantha''s eyes.


    Samantha didn''t ever felt this special in her life before. Johnson words making her heart beat fast. She is in doubt that how can this man be so perfect.


    How can someone love a person this much?


    How can someone love a person to hisst breath without getting bored?


    How can someone just trust a person and believe even without getting to know them before?


    Is this love for real?


    Will this love survive?


    Can she love him as he is doing?


    Can she return the love to him?


    Can she go to any extent to make his love hers? Only hers?


    All these questions are popping up in Samantha''s head and she doesn''t have any answers to all the above questions but she knows that She can trust Johnson and his love.


    Samantha doesn''t know if she can love him as he does her but She will try her best to give him the love she can.


    "I told you many times that don''t make that big brain worry. You can think about things slowly. I don''t want to rush things in our rtionship. Okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled big nodding her head.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Now, let''s sleep. I am tired." Johnson said looking at others.


    "Ohh... They all already drift off to sleep." Johnson said with a chuckle as Samantha looked at the family.


    "Come on, let''s sleep. The movie is boring." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    Johnsonid on the quilt and Samanthaid beside him. Johnson grabbed theforter and covered himself and Samantha.


    Johnson went near to Samantha abd she looked at him with her innocent eyes.


    She moved close to Johnson making Johnson smile brightly.


    Johnson made her sleep on his chest wrapping his arms around her waist making her sleepfortably and peacefully.


    "I love you." Johnson whispered in Samantha''s ear making her smile and he kissed her forehead.


    "Good night. Sleep tight without any worries. I will be here for you. Forever." Johnson said making Samantha smile even brightly.


    "Good night." Samantha replied kissing his cheek making him smile brightly too and they both drift off to sleep peacefully in each other arms.

 Chapter 134: What future unfolds to them?

    Alexi was drifting off to sleep when someone sat beside her.


    She looked up at the person who sat beside her and saw Martin.


    "I need to talk to you." Martin said.


    "Are you crazy? No, not now. What if anyone sees us?" Alexi asked.


    "Everybody falls asleep even Brother and SIL. Look at there." Martin answered pointing his finger towards Samantha and Johnson.


    They look so cute in each other arms sleeping peacefully.


    A smile spreads on Alexi''s face seeing them sleeping in each other arms. Alexi didn''t ever expect that her Sister will love someone.


    Yes, Alexi can see the love in Samantha''s eyes towards Johnson. Alexi saw a smile spreads on Samantha''s face whenever they talk about Johnson. She is happy that Samantha is in love with Johnson.


    Alexi is d that Johnson epted her sister as she is and didn''t point out his finger at her neither she judged her character. Many saw Samantha with lustful eyes and until now Alexi made sure no one hurts Samantha as Leo did to her. She made sure that no onees near Samantha and make her hurt again. Thats why she was so rude to Johnson too.


    She couldn''t trust anyone when ites to Samantha''s topic for her.


    She was protective of Samantha. She is protective of Samantha and she will be protective of Samantha in the future too even though Johnson is beside Samantha.


    She saw how Johnson made Samantha fall in love with him. She is happy that things going well n their rtionship an just hope for good things in their life.


    But, it just hurts Alexi that Samantha is not telling Johnson about one thing which will not be good for their rtionship in the future if Samantha doesn''t tell Johnson as soon as possible.


    Alexi is sure that Johnson gonna ept Samantha. He doesn''t care about anything when ites to the love of his life. He truly loves Samantha and he will love her until hisst breath no matter what!


    Samantha became Johnson''s life, his world, his breath, his smile, hisugh, his everything.


    Alexi saw many changes in Johnson and Samantha. They both are trying to change themselves for each other. Making promises to each other that they will not let go of each other until therest breath. They are making things alright in their rtionship. They are trying to understand each other as much as they can.


    One look at each other faces their tiredness fade away and a big smile spreads in each other faces.


    Alexi is sure that Samantha will not let go of Johnson no matter what. Johnson made her smile again after 7 years. He brought a new life inside Samantha. He made her dead soul alive. Johnson made Samantha''s soul go crazy for him. He gave Samantha his love without asking anything from Samantha but just her love.


    That love which making Johnson go crazy for her. Johnson wants Samantha to trust him and Alexi can see she finally did!


    Samantha is forgetting about the world around her whenever Johnson is near her.


    Samantha''s heart beats fast whenever he is near her.


    Alexi saw Samantha smiling to herself many times looking at the sky at night.


    Alexi wanted to ask what made her smile?


    But she doesn''t want too as she already knows the answer.


    It has just been a month since they both got engaged and in a span of 1 month, Johnson made her trust him.


    Alexi knows that still, Samantha didn''t forget about her past and still is in doubt that is Johnson''s love is true or not?


    But, Alexi is sure that Samantha already falls in love with Johnson while she is still thinking about Johnson''s love real or not?


    Alexi didn''t saw a person who loves like Johnson. She saw many people in her life. But mostly fake rtionships which aren''t for love but for money, fame, and what not!


    Alexi didn''t ever expect that Samantha will reveal herself in front of the spotlight because of someone who just came into her life a month back.


    Because It''s hard to read to Samantha and her feelings. But Johnson made her trust in himself and made her took a step forward which is she scared to do for the past 5 years.


    Alexi is happy about one more thing too that Johnson epted Anna.


    He even epted Anna calling Mom to Samantha. With this, Alexi confirms that Johnson really has a big heart.


    Anna is so precious to Julie''s. She became a world of 4 souls of Julie''s family. The little girl, who brings smiles on everyone''s faces now became so precious to Davis too. Robert and Jessica love Anna so much. Her talks, her smile, and everything makes them happy.


    Samantha wanted to adopt Anna but she could as the orphanage policy is whoever what''s to adopt should be a couple.


    But, Alexi is not sure if Johnson wants Anna as her daughter or not?


    ''What if he wants his children?'' Alexi thought sighing.


    Alexi is not sure about Anna''s topic. He may ept Anna calling Samantha''s mom but what if he doesn''t like Anna to get adopted and give his name to her?


    Samantha can''t take it if Johnson said No to get Anna adopted.


    Alexi is not sure if Davis epts Anna to get adopted as their heiress and give their Davis name to Anna.


    Yes, they like her but Alexi is still not sure that Davis epts Anna as their heiress or not?


    Alexi is so in the confusion that how will these things work out between them... She just hopes good for everything and prays to the Almighty to keep Samantha, Johnson, happy in the future without any worries...


    But, still, Alexi is not sure that what future has to unfold to them the things which they don''t even know it existed.


    She just hopes that their love should survive and be happy in their lives...


    But little did she knows that not every prayer wille true... Do they?

 Chapter 135: I dont love you!

    "Hello, Ms. Alexi Julie." Martin called as he should her hand and She looked at him.


    "Why are you looking at them?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "Come with me." Martin said as he grabbed her hand.


    "Where?" Alexi asked.


    "Juste with me." Martin said as they both got up.


    Martin took her to the big garden and Martin sat on the chair.


    "Why did you bought me here?" Alexi asked.


    "I want to talk to you." Martin answered.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Alexi asked.


    "First sit down." Martin answered and Alexi sighed sitting on the chair beside him.


    "Tell me." Martin said.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "What were you thinking about looking at SIL and Brother?" Martin asked.


    "Nothing." Alexi answered.


    "Come on, Alexi. You know that you can tell me anything right?" Martin asked.


    "Martin..." Alexi said as she turned towards him.


    "Yes?" Martin asked.


    "What about Anna?" Alexi asked making Martin frown.


    "What about her?" Martin asked.


    "You know that Sam wants to adopt Anna, right?" Alexi asked.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "SIL wants to adopt Anna?" Martin asked making Alexi sigh again.


    "Alexi, tell me?" Martin asked.


    "Yes. She wants to adopt Anna." Alexi answered.


    "Then, why she didn''t?" Martin asked.


    "The orphanage has a policy that whoever wants to adopt a child from their orphanage then they should be a couple. So the child gets a family." Alexi answered and Martin sighed.


    "So, now... What are you trying to tell?" Martin asked and Alexi shrugs.


    "There is nothing to tell. I guess You can understand what I am trying to say." Alexi answered making Martin frown.


    "Alexi, Brother loves Anna. They both became close in a very little time..." Martin said and Alexi nodded.


    "Maybe, there is a chance that Brother will ept to adopt Anna." Martin said making Alexi smile.


    "Thank you!" Alexi said.


    "Don''t thank me. Anna became so precious to everyone in the family. Everyone loves that little heart." Martin replied making Alexi smile brightly. They both just sat infortable silence without talking to each other looking at the dark sky.


    Martin heart is aching to ask Alexi questions about their rtionships but he doesn''t want to spoil her mood.


    Martin couldn''t take it anymore and asked the question which is killing him.


    "Why did you tell them there is nothing between us?" Martin asked.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked with a frown.


    "Morning. When Aunt Lucy asked what''s going on between us?" Martin asked looking at the dark sky.


    "Martin..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, please be honest with me." Martin said looking at Alexi making her sigh.


    "I want to know you fully before I say anyone about us." Alexi answered.


    "But you said, you just want to keep our rtionship secret because of SIL?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, I said that. But... You see, Hollywood doesn''t work like that. Paparazzi will create a mess if we reveal it that we are dating so suddenly." Alexi answered.


    "Alexi, what are you talking about? I am not getting you at all." Martin said.


    "Look, Martin... I am not a person who opens up easily. It''s hard for me too to understand and get used to things happening between us." Alexi replied.


    "So, you don''t want to tell anyone about our rtionship?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded making Martin chuckle.


    "You said you wanted to protect SIL from media and after she revealed herself you telling me now that you want to get used to things that are happening between us." Martin said with a smallugh.


    "Martin..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Am I looking like a fool to you?" Martin asked Alexi.


    "Martin... Listen to me please." Alexi tried to talk but Martin shook his head in No.


    "I don''t understand the thing that why can''t we date publicly?" Martin asked annoyingly.


    "Try to understand me, Martin. I don''t want to go public now. We are not even a couple. We just went on one date. That''s it." Alexi answered making Martin shock.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, I said the truth. We just went on a date and we are no even a couple. So why should we go public?" Alexi asked making Martin widened his eyes.


    "Didn''t that date means to you anything?" Martin asked.


    "It just one date, Martin. I can''t tell you anything with only one date." Alexi answered.


    "I Love you, Alexi." Martin said.


    "But I don''t love you, God Dammit. I told you, I just need some time. Why can''t you understand me?" Alexi asked angrily making Martin eyes widened.


    "You don''t love me?" Martin asked.


    "No... I don''t love you... I told you many times that I want time. Time and time. I just can''t trust anyone... You are not at all trying to understand me." Alexi said angrily.


    "Then, why did you kissed me when you don''t love me?" Martin asked with his heart crying in pain.


    "It just a kiss... It doesn''t mean anything to me." Alexi answered looking away from Martin.


    "Yes... It just a kiss to you and nothing much." Martin said as he got up from the chair.


    "Martin..." Alexi tried to talk with him but he cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "No... It''s fine." Martin said as he walked away from her to his car.


    "Martin... Don''t behave like a kid. Try to understand me. Can''t you wait for me a few days?" Alexi asked making Martin chuckle.


    "Try to understand you?" Martin asked.


    "I did and still trying bit you still are not honest with me. You are not telling me what you actually want from me, Alexi." Martin said as rolled in his eyes.


    "Oh, God! How should I exin this to you?" Alexi asked herself.


    "Don''t exin anything to me and you will be fine... I am just a fool to believe that I can make you fall in love with me." Martin said as he chuckled.


    "Martin please..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "I said, it''s fine... You don''t have to exin anything... It''s clear that this will not work out between us... So, let''s stop this." Martin said as he stepped back going towards his car.


    "Martin, please... Wait for a second..." Alexi said as she followed him but Martin already got inside his car and drove off from there.


    "Why no one tries to understand me?" Alexi asked herself as tears fall down from her eyes as she looked at the car disappearing from her eyes.

 Chapter 136: Realization!

    "So, do you like the designs?" Johnson asked as Samantha kept them on the table after looking at them.


    "Yeah! They are amazing." Samantha said with a smile making Johnson smile too.


    "Yeah, they are awesome. I am awestruck by these sketches and can''t wait to see how the suits will be after renovations." Noah replied with a smile.


    "But One Sketch is different from them. It''s unique and not suited in this suit. It looked more homely." Noah said as he grabbed a sketch.


    "Which is?" Johnson asked as Noah handed him the sketch.


    "This sketch isn''t for Hotel. This got mixed up with these by mistake." Johnson said with a chuckle, smiling at Samantha.


    "Oh, Okay... Can''t you tell us what this sketch is for?" Noah asked.


    "Umm... This sketch is going to be our bedroom. I sketched it especially ording to Samantha''s taste." Johnson said looking at Samantha with intense.


    ''God! He already sketched our... Bedroom.'' Samantha thought with a smile.


    "Aww... " Noah said as heughed.


    "Noah... Now you saw the sketches. Go... Go to your office and do your work." Samantha said as she blushed.


    "Oh, Don''t be serious. Your wedding is in 2 more months. Smile and be happy." Noah replied as he got up from the couch with a chuckle.


    "And... I know you liked your new bedroom." Noah said with a naughty smile.


    "You..." Before Samantha''s say anything Noah walked out of the officeughing.


    ''Uff! This guy will not change. He always tries to tease me.'' Samantha thought.


    Samantha turned her face towards Johnson and saw him still looking at her intensely.


    "Um... Johnson." Samantha called.


    "Yes, Baby?" Johnson asked lolling at Samantha with a naughty smile while she blushed furiously.


    "Umm... Yes. Go with these Sketches. I like them." Samantha said.


    "Sure, Baby." Johnson replied with a smile.


    Samantha looks so beautiful in her white maxi dress and Johnson can''t stop staring at her beautiful face. Her pink shade on her cheeks is making him go even crazier for her.


    "Johnson, I need to take you somewhere." Samantha said and he frowned.


    "Where?" Johnson asked with a frown.


    "Umm... To... Leo''s Mom." Samantha said.


    "Is she so close to your heart?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Ok, we will go and meet her." Johnson said and Samantha smiled brightly.


    "Thank you." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Don''t thank me, baby. If she is so near to you then why would I have a problem meeting her?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "She is a single Mom. Her husband left her because of some other women when Leo was 9 years old. She raised her both sons by working hard." Samantha said looking at Johnson.


    "But somehow Leo was out of control and started doing illegal business. She always keeps an eye on him but when the day I got... raped... She was out of the city for some work."


    "She tried to talk to me many times about the behavior of her son. But I always told her Leo is a nice guy and we are happy in our rtionship which is not true. I can''t say to her that her son... Raped me and ckmailed me that he will ruin my sister''s career if I say anyone he raped me." Samantha said to Johnson with almost in tears.


    "Hey..." Johnson said as he went towards her and hugged her.


    Samantha hugged him tightly burying her face in his neck and his strong cologne smell hit her nostrils.


    "It''s okay..." Johnson replied as he hugged Samantha tightly as he caressed her hair.


    "I loved him with my whole heart, Johnson. I dreamed about him every night. I dreamed of a family with him. He was my first love but he... he... stabbed my heart and yed with my wounded heart, wounded feelings.


    He just didn''t break my heart but also my soul. I have cried in my room, alone at midnight after everyone slept because I don''t want my parents to know how much I am suffering from the rtionship we had." Samantha said as she cried in his arms.


    "Shhh... Baby, Don''t cry... I know it was so painful for you but you regained your self-control and rebuilt your self-worth. You healed yourself and moved on with your life. You have found yourself in that loss. He made you a strong, brave, and confident woman today, who is the Founder of the world-famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Johnson said as he caressed her hair.


    "Don''t ever feel ashamed or guilty because he is the one who should feel ashamed or guilty, not you, and moreover, he is not in this world. So, why still thinking about it. We are going to start a new life with each other and I know it''s going to be an awesome journey. So, forget everything, and let''s be happy." Johnson said as he took her face in his hands wiping her tears away from her eyes.


    "Why are you so nice to me, Johnson? Why? I don''t know if I can be a good wife, good daughter-inw, good sister-inw, and... A good mother." Samantha said as tears fall down from her eyes again.


    "I love you, Samantha Julie and I know you are going to be a good wife, good daughter-inw, good sister-inw, and will also be a good mother to our children." Johnson replied with so much love in his eyes.


    "I love..." Samantha stopped in mid-sentence as she realized what she was going to say. Johnson raised his eyebrows at Samantha while Samantha shook her head.


    "I mean... I love to see how life takes us together." Samantha said and Johnson smiled but Samantha can see the sadness in his eyes clearly.


    ''I know he wants me to say I love you too but not too soon, my love. You should wait for a few more days to listen to those three beautiful words from my mouth.'' Samantha thought.


    Yes, Samantha realized she fell in love with Johnson and wants to spend the rest of her life with him but she is not going to say ''I love you'' to him very soon. She wants to make a special day to say him about her love for him and that day is not so long for him!

 Chapter 137: My shameless idiot!

    He went close to her and within a second his lipsnded on her lips.


    The kiss was gentle at first but it turns to rough as Johnson bites Samantha''s lower lip and a gasp escaped from her mouth. slipped his tongue in me and kissed me roughly.


    They are exploring each other mouth when unknowingly a moan escaped from Samantha''s mouth and he slowly leaned Samantha on to the couch hovering over her while pinning her hands over her head with his one hand.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her smiling as she blushed.


    He again pressed her lips against hers and they both kissed each other. Samantha moaned as Johnson''s one hand went on to her breast and other on her neck. Johnson sucked on Samantha''s neck marking her as him. Johnson tucked Samantha''s hair behind her ear giving her wet kisses.


    They were both deep in making out with each other that they don''t even realize that someone knocked on the door and opened it.


    "Oh, God! We didn''t see anything." Lucy''s voice came making Johnson and Samantha shock.


    They stopped their make out session and turned their heads towards the voice still Johnson on Samantha.


    They saw Lucy and Jessica closing their eyes with there hands.


    "Johnson, are you still on her?" Lucy shouted and Johnsom turned his face to Samantha.


    He looked down at their position and saw their legs are tangled with each other. Johnson right hand rested on Samantha''s left breast and other on her neck.


    He looked up at Samantha with a smirk and pecking her lips he got up hurriedly from over Samantha.


    Samantha also got up from the couch and did her dress straight.


    "Um... Aunt Lucy, Mom. You can open your eyes now." Johnson said looking at Samantha.


    ''God! This is so embarrassing.'' Samantha thought.


    "Can''t you both keep your hands to yourself until your wedding. It''s just 2 more months, that''s it." Lucy said as she and Jessica burst into theugh.


    ''Shit! Why did I behave like a horny dog?'' Samantha thought.


    "It''s fine, Lucy. Don''t tease the kids. Look at Sam. See how she is blushing. Aww... my daughter-inw looks so cute while blushing." Jessica said as they both again burst intoughs.


    ''Oh, God! Why this blush isn''t leaving from my face? Surely, This guy will be the death of me.'' Samantha thought.


    "Um... Excuse me... Please have a seat." Samantha said as she blushed.


    "Oh, Don''t be so polite, Sam. And I guess, you both need to use the restroom." Lucy replied as she pointed her finger at Samantha''s lips and Johnson lips.


    Jessica and Lucy smiled seeing Samantha''s lipstick ruined and the lipstick at the corner of Johnson''s lips.


    "I don''t. But I think she needs it." Johnson replied as he grabbed a wipe which is on Samantha''s desk. He wiped the lipstick stain from his lips looking at Samantha and winked at her shamelessly.


    Shameless! My Shameless Idiot.'' Samantha thought.


    "Excuse me." Samantha said and Jessica, Lucy nodded.


    Samantha went to the restroom and stood in front of the mirror.


    A smile spreads on her life looking at herself in the mirror. She saw the hockey which Johnson gave her few minutes ago. She touched it and felt pain but that pain gave her smile.


    Samantha blushed thinking about Johnson and how Jessica, Lucy caught them red handely while making out.


    Samantha chuckled taking the tissue from the box and wiped out the lipstick. She washed her face and cleaned her face then walked out of the restroom.


    "I don''t know Mom. Ask Samantha... If she is okay with this then I don''t have any problem..." Samantha heard Johnson saying as she walked out of the restroom.


    "She is here." Lucy said and Johnson smiled at her.


    "Come Sam... We need to talk to you." Jessica said and Samantha nodded her head as she sat on the single couch as Lucy, Jessica sat on the long couch and Johnson on the other single couch.


    "Yes, Mom. Tell me?" Samantha asked and just then there was a knock on her door.


    Quency opened it and walked inside with the coffee. She handed them their coffees and walked out of the office.


    "Sam, I want to host your wedding shower. There are some important peoples who want to know you and meet you." Jessica said with a smile.


    "But mom, they can meet me directly, right? What is the need of hosting a wedding shower?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, It''s our family ritual that where the groom''s mom host a wedding shower for the bride to give her gifts and heirloom to the bride with the head of the family." Jessica answered.


    "Oh, Okay." Samantha replied.


    "So, Can I host your wedding shower?" Jessica asked and Samantha looked at Lucy while she nodded her head in Yes to Samantham


    "Yes, Mom. You can host it. I don''t have any problem." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "Thank you, Sam." Jessica said with a bright smile


    "Its okay, Mom." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "I will host your wedding shower in your house garden. I already asked Cassandra and Liam and they are happy with it but if you have any problem then..." Samantha cut off Jessica in mid sentence.


    "No, Mom... It''s fine with me. I will not have any problem hosting the wedding shower in our home." Samantha replied with a smile making Jessica smile brightly.


    "The wedding shower will be the day after tomorrow. I am sorry, I didn''t ask you. Actually, Johnson''s grandma nned the date. But if you are busy then we will try to convince her." Jessica said.


    "No, it''s fine. I don''t have any problem. You can host the wedding shower the day after tomorrow." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Thank you so much for understanding." Jessica said with a smile and Samantha returned the same smile to her.


    "So, we will leave now as We have so much work to do." Jessica said with a smile.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied.


    "Take care, Sam." Lucy said with a smile as she hugged Samantha.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy. You too." Samantha replied with a same smile and Lucy nodded her head.


    "See you, Johnson." Lucy said with a smile.


    "See you, Aunt Lucy and Mom." Johnson said with a smile as he kissed both thedies forehead.


    "See you, son." Jessica replied with a bright smile.


    "And by the way, please lock the door before you both start making out or doing anything." Lucy said with a naughty smile as they bothughed and walked away.

 Chapter 138: Annie!

    "So, Where we stopped?" Johnson asked with a naughty smile wrapping his arms around Samantha''s waist as soon as Jesdica, Lucy walked out of the office.


    "Thank you for epting Mom and Dad, Johnson." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much for making me understand them. I didn''t realize what I did to them until you briefed it to me." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "I listened to them and got to know that rtionship only works when two people are passionate, dedicated towards each other. They be with each other despite any outward distractions or internal problems." Johnson said as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Mom tried her best to make her rtionship with Dad stable but he is already someone''s else at that point. She only suffered being in the middle of both of them who loved each other more than anything... So, its mom''s only choice to get out of this problem is... death." Johnson said as tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Its fine, Samantha. I was broken when Mom cried because of Dad. I thought, she is suffering because of Dad and Jessica mom. But what I don''t know was Mom was a... Cancer patient." Johnson said as a tear fall down from his eye and Samantha hugged him.


    "How could I misunderstand this, Samantha? Dad wants to get her treated but Mom doesn''t want too because she already knows that she is going to die in a few days. She took that suicide decision because Mom knows that Mom Jessica will take care of me if something happens to her and wrote a letter and... Committed suicide." Johnson said as he hugged her back.


    "Why didn''t I give them chance to speak to me before? Why did they took all my hate? They could have said all these to me before? I would have tried to understand them? They are so hurt with my behavior, Samantha." Johnson said with tears.


    ''God! This guy went through a lot. Please don''t hurt him ever again.'' Samantha prayed.


    "Thank you for making me realize what I did was wrong and what I believed was wrong. Thank you for bringing back the real Johnson in me. I love you, baby. I love you so much. Thank you foring in my life." Johnson said as he hugged Samantha tightly and kissed her neck.


    ''And thank you foring into my life too and thank you for bringing back the real Samantha in me. I love you, My love. And be ready to listen to those three magical words soon. You are mine, only mine.'' Samantha thought to herself smiling brightly.


    They both hugged each other like that for a few minutes leaving all the things aside. Being in each others arms means a lot to them. There love towards each other is so pure that they could feel each other.


    They both released themselves self from each other arms and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "You want to take me to Leo''s Mom right? Let''s go then." Johnson said as he released Samantha from the hug.


    "Now? Don''t you have any work to do?" Samantha asked.


    "Don''t forget, I am the boss of thepany. I can''t work whenever I want, Sweetheart." Johnson answered with a wink.


    "Fine, Let me grab my bag." Samantha said with a chuckle and Johnson nodded his head.


    They both walked out of the elevator to the lobby for the first time without any fear of keeping their rtionship a secret.


    Every person who is the lobby turned towards Johnson and Samantha. They all were shocked to see the couple together for the first time. Some have an happy smiles on their faces as Samantha, Johnson looked made for each other. Some were jealous of them.


    The Hotel management have a proud smile of their faces that there Founder is out in the spotlight as they all heard how amazing person Samantha is but didn''t saw her before.


    Johnson, Samantha interwined their hands walking out of the hotel and got into their car driving off to the prison.


    "How are you, Annie?" Samantha asked Leo''s mom, Annie as they reached prison.


    "Good, Honey. How are you and your Health? And Isn''t he Johnson Davis? The person you told me about? Your fiance?" Annie asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Annie. That''s him. My fiance, Johnson Davis." Samantha answered and Annie smiled brightly looking at Johnson lovingly.


    "Hello, Johnson. I am Annie. Thank you for epting Samantha how she is. She is a gem and... Sorry for what my son did to her." Annie said lowering her head down as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "You don''t have to be sorry for what your son did, Annie... He is wrong not you and he should be ashamed of it not you. You already gave him the punishment which feels right for you as a mother and a woman." Johnson replied making Annie smile.


    "And I love Samantha wholeheartedly. I promise you I will look after her so well." Johnson said looking at Samantha with a smile.


    "Please take care of her." Annie said.


    "I will." Johnson replied looking into her eyes.


    "Sam, you got one amazing person, Honey. Don''t lose him. Forget about the past and start a family. Be happy with him, Okay?" Annie asked Samantha with a smile.


    "Yes." Samantha answered with a smile looking at Johnson.


    "How is Peter?" Annie asked.


    "He is doing Good." Samantha answered.


    "He is still stubborn?" Annie asked.


    "Yes, He doesn''t want them to adopt him because he doesn''t want their money to grow him up. But they are not leaving him alone too. They just want him and no one else." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "I know, they love him so much. He was here a few days back and I requested him. He said he will think about it." Annie said with a smile.


    "Really?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Yes... Ask him once." Annie said smiling brightly.


    "I will, Annie. Omg... I can''t believe it... They will be so happy." Samantha said as she smiled brightly.


    "I know, how happy you are as he is going to be your family." Annie replied.


    "He was already our family, Annie. But from now he is going to be near to us." Samantha said smiling and with so much happiness while Annie smiled.


    "Okay, then. See you soon again." Annie said with a smile.


    "See you soon." Samantha replied.


    "See you soon, Mr. Davis." Annie said to Johnson.


    "See you soon." Johnson replied and they walked outside to the parking area.


    They got into the car and Johnson started driving.


    "What were you both talking about? Who wants to adopt whom?" Johnson asked as he drives.


    "Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy wants to adopt Peter." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "What?" Johnson shouted as he stopped the car.


    "Shhh... Why are you shouting?" Samantha asked.


    "No, I was just shocked... Can you please repeat it again what just you said now?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy wants to adopt Peter... No one knows about it except me, Lexi, Martha and Peter." Samantha answered.


    "But why didn''t they told us about this?" Johnson asked.


    "They wanted to say but before that, they want Peter to be in their home." Samantha answered.


    "Doesn''t he want to get adopted?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Not like that but he doesn''t want to get adopted by the rich family''s and doesn''t want to grow up with their money. He is 17 now and soon as soon he get major he wanted to stand on himself." Samantha answered.


    "But he needs family''s love, right?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes and Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy don''t want anyone but Peter. They don''t care if he is 5 years old or 17, or 25 years. They are ready to adopt Peter as their son anyhow." Samantha answered.


    "Oh, Okay. Then let''s go to orphanage now and let''s talk to Peter once?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yeah, sure." Samantha answered and Johnson started driving to the orphanage.

 Chapter 139: Peter!

    Johnson and Samantha reached the orphanage. They both got out of the car and walked inside.


    Martha walked towards them as soon as she saw them walking inside.


    "Hello, Sam and Mr. Davis. Wee." Martha said with a smile as they both hugged.


    "Hello, Martha." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Hello, Martha. Thank you. Please call me Johnson." Johnson said with a smile and Martha nodded with a smile.


    "Sure, Johnson." Martha replied.


    "How are you both doing, Sweetie?" Martha asked.


    "We are doing good, Martha. How are you?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Good, Sweetheart." Martha answered with a smile.


    "Where is Anna? It''s been so long that I have seen her." Samantha said making Martha smile brightly.


    "She is in the garden. ying with other kids." Martha replied and Samantha nodded.


    "She is calling you Mumma?" Martha asked.


    "Umm... Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Yeah, I told Anna to call Samantha Mom." Johnson answered to Martha as he saw Samantha stuttering.


    "Oh... Great!" Martha replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go and meet her. I missed her a lot too." Johnson said to Samantha and she nodded with a smile.


    Samantha nodded at Martha and she nodded back. Samantha, Johnson walked out towards the garden and saw Annaughing out loud ying with toys with other kids. Anna looks so cute and beautiful. Dressed in a white cute gown with her blond hair till her waist which is falling on her face looking absolutely beautiful as a little angel.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her smiling brightly looking at Anna. A smile spreads on Johnson''s face too looking at two beautiful girls who are the best thing that happened in his life.


    "Anna... Angel is here." A kid shouted from far away.


    Anna looked up at the voice and turned around.


    "Mumma... Biggy man." Anna shouted as she got up and ran towards them.


    Anna hugged Samantha''s and Johnson''s Legs.


    They both got down to her level and hugged her.


    "How are you, anna?" Samantha asked as she kissed her cheek.


    "I am good, Mumma." Anna answered kissing back Samantha''s cheek.


    "How are you, biggy man?" Anna asked as she hugged Johnson.


    "Good, Sweetheart. How are you, My baby?" Johnson asked as he kissed her forehead.


    "I am so good." Anna answered with a big smile.


    "Angel..." Peter said as he walked towards them.


    "How are you, Peter?" Samantha asked as she got up and Johnson took Anna in his arms tucking her hair behind her ear.


    "I am good, Angel. How are you?" Samantha asked with a smile?


    "I am good." Peter replied.


    "Hello, Johnson." Peter said.


    "Hello, Peter." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Anna, we need to talk with Peter. Can you y for a few minutes?" Samantha asked.


    "Okay, Mumma." Anna replied and got down on her feet walking away to the other kids.


    "You wanna talk with me about?" Peter asked.


    "Aunt Lucy and Uncle Damon." Samantha answered.


    "Umm... About them?" Peter asked.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "You know?" Peter asked Johnson.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh..." Peter said.


    "You said to Annie you will think about the adoption?" Samantha asked.


    "You went to meet her?" Peter asked.


    "Yes, I went there with Johnson. I wanted to introduce Johnson to her." Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... Is she doing okay?" Peter asked.


    "Yes, she is. Now, answer my question." Samantha answered.


    "What question?" Peter asked as he scratched his back of his neck nervously.


    "Peter..." Samantha said sternly.


    "Fine." Peter said and looked up at Samantha, Johnson.


    "Yes, I said to her that I will think about them because she doesn''t take the stress." Peter answered.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t want her to get stress. So, I just said like that." Peter answered.


    "Are you nuts?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam... You know me... And my decision." Peter said.


    "But..." Peter cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Please..." Johnson cut off Peter in mid-sentence.


    "Can I talk to you alone for a few minutes?" Johnson asked Peter.


    "Huh?" Peter asked as Samantha looked up at Johnson.


    "Can I talk to you for a few minutes?" Johnson asked.


    "Sure!" Peter answered.


    "Excuse us for a few minutes, Samantha?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded walking away from them.


    "Ummm... So?" Peter asked.


    "Why don''t you want to get adopted by Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy?" Damon asked Peter.


    "If you know about this then I guess you should also know the reason too?" Peter asked.


    "Peter, look... I know how it feels to not get family''s love..." Peter cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "No... I mean, you burned in a rich family. You probably have everything before you asked on the golden te. You have Dad and mom..." Johnson cut off Peter in mid-sentence.


    "I don''t have a mom." Johnson said making Peter''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Peter asked.


    "Yes, I don''t have a mom." Johnson said.


    "What do you mean?" Peter asked.


    "My mom Cynthia passed away when I was just 12 years old. Jessica is my stepmom. But we were not in good terms. But now, Samantha made us good. I didn''t use to call Jessica''s mom and I use to hate her a lot. But now, I call her a mom." Johnson said with a smile.


    "After my mom passes away. I started hating Jessica mom. At that time, no one was with me but Aunt Lucy. She became my everything. She became my mother and gave me all the love I wanted from a mother." Johnson said.


    "She taught me manners. She told me to spread the love to the people no matter what! She made me a strong person which I am today. She made the Johnson alive with her beautiful smile at that time when my mommitted suicide." Johnson said with a smile.


    "I am sorry... I... I don''t know... About all these..." Peter stuttered.


    "It''s fine, Peter." Johnson replied with a small smile.


    "Aunt Lucy and Uncle Damon are so beautiful souls. They don''t ever show an attitude towards people who are low before them even though they build an empire." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Trust me, they will be the best parents ever than you imagine. They love you so much. Just give them one chance." Johnson requested and Peter sighed.


    "Okay... I will ept it this adoption." Peter said making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Thank you so much." Johnson replied as he hugged Peter.


    "Umm... What''s going on?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows at Peter and Johnson.


    "He epted for the adoption." Johnson said with a big smile and Samantha''s eyes widened with shock.


    "Really?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes." Peter answered with a chuckle.


    "Oh my God! I can''t believe this." Samantha said with a big smile as she walked towards him.


    "Thank you so much." Samantha said as she hugged Peter.


    "Wee to the family, Peter." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha smiled brightly.


    "Thank you!" Peter replied with a smile.

 Chapter 140: New Person in their relationship.

    "Hey, Baby. You ready to go?" Johnson asked Samantha as he opened her office door and walked inside.


    "Umm... Our new Hotel construction CEO ising over. I need to be here... I guess, you should leave alone. I will be there as soon as I finish this meeting." Samantha said as she got up from her leather chair and walked towards Johnson.


    "Ohh... It''s fine. We will leave together after you finish your meeting if that''s okay with you?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... It''s okay then!" Samantha answered and Jonnson nodded as he sat on the couch.


    Johnson and Samantha talked to Peter yesterday and made him trust in Lucy, Damon.


    Johnson and Samantha informed about Peter''s decision to Lucy and Damon. They are so happy to know that Peter epts to get adopted by them.


    Lucy and Damon invited everyone to their home to tell about Peter.


    Johnson phone started ringing and he took out his phone from his suit pocket. He saw Lucas name on the screen and answered the call.


    "Where are you, man?" Lucas asked on the phone.


    "We will be there in an hour." Johnson answered.


    "What? An hour?" Lucas shouted.


    "Don''t shout Lucas. Samantha is in the meeting and it''s gonna take time. We will try to make it up early." Johnson answered on the call.


    "Okay... Fine..." Lucas replied and ended the call.


    "Sorry... I should have told you earlier about the meeting but I just got a call from Noah saying he wants me to meet with the CEO." Samantha said.


    "No, It''s fine..." Johnson replied as he got up and walked towards her.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s tiny waist and looked into her eyes..


    "You are looking so beautiful." Johnson said as he kissed her cheek.


    "You say that every day, Johnson." Samantha replied looking into his eyes with a smile.


    "Yes because you are getting damn prettier every day." Johnson replied as he peeked her lips and she blushed burying her face against his chest.


    Johnson hugged her tightly kissing her hair.


    "Samantha, You really okay with this marriage?" Johnson asked as he took a deep breath.


    Johnson knows that he shouldn''t have asked the question now. But he really want to know.


    ''Samantha already said she is okay to marry me but what if she changes her decision?'' Johnson thought.


    ''Samantha is free with me and when I kiss her, she also kisses me back but that doesn''t mean she wants me to carry on.'' Johnson thought.


    Johnson truly want Samamtha in her life, forever. He can go to any extent just to be with her. He can marry her and make her his easily but that''s not what he only want!


    He want her love, affection, care, and everything. He wants to make love to her every day and want to show how much he love her. He just want her in his arms when he wakes up in the morning to see her beautiful face. He want to be with her forever.


    She looked up at Johnson and started into his eyes.


    "I don''t regret my decision, Johnson. You are the best thing that happened in my life. I lost hope on love but again you made me believe in love. Cause of you I again started living as the real Samantha." Samantha answered.


    "I love you so much." Johnson said as he ced a soft kiss on her lips and just then, the door got opened suddenly revealing Noah with a guy behind him.


    Johnson and Samantha couldn''t see him as he is behind Noah.


    "Oh, so sorry... " Noah said as soon as he opened the door and Johnson, Samanthagot separated


    "I don''t know you are here, Johnson... Sorry to disturb you guys." Noah said as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "No... It''s fine." Samantha replied and Noah nodded with a smile.


    "I have a surprise for you." Noah said with a big smile.


    "Surprise? What suprise?" Samantha asked.


    "Here..." Noah answered as he moved away and a man walked in front of them.


    "Hey, Cupcake..." The man said with a smile.


    ''Cupcake? Who the hell is he? Why he is calling my fiancee, cupcake?'' Johnson thought.


    "Omg... Teddy. Is it you?" Samantha asked with a shock.


    ''Teddy? Teddy bear?'' Johnson thought as he rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, How are you, cutie?" The man asked, teddy.


    "I''m Good... How are you?" Samantha asked as she walked towards him and hugged him.


    "Good and I missed you so much." Teddy said hugging Samantha back.


    "I missed you too." Samantha replied as they both released from the hug.


    ''Who the hell is this man? Why he is calling my girl with nicknames?'' Johnson though.


    "Where were you all these years?" Samantha asked.


    "Traveling around the world." Teddy said with a small smile.


    "I can''t believe we finally meet after 6 years." Samantha said with a big smile.


    "Even I can''t believe it until I saw him earlier who came to meet me as our new hotel construction CEO." Noah said with a smile.


    "We both really missed you." Samantha said.


    "Even, I missed you both and our talks, little fights, hangouts, movie days everything." Teddy replied as his eyesnded on Johnson.


    "Ahh! Teddy, Come. I will introduce him to you." Samantha said as she bought him near to Johnson.


    "Johnson, He is Teddy. Teddy, he is Johnson Davis, My fiance. We both are going to get married in 2 months." Samantha said with a smile looking at Johnson.


    "And Johnson, Teddy, Noah and I were best friends since high school. These both were seniors and was protective of me." Samantha said to Johnson with a big smile.


    Johnson saw a glimpse of sadness in teddy eyes but he covered it with a smile.


    ''Why he look sad? Does he have a crush on Samantha? Do he have feelings for her?'' Johnson thought.


    "Hello." Johnson said as he extended his hand for a shake hand.


    "Hello, Nice meeting you." Teddy replied.


    "Me too." Johnson said and they all sat on the couches.

 Chapter 141: Teddy!

    "Congrattions, Finally you meet your life partner. I am d you gave a change to someone in your life." Teddy said to Samantha as they all sat on the couch.


    "I forgot about the past, Teddy... Johnson made me forgot about it." Samantha said as she handed the coffee''s to everyone and say beside Johnson.


    "I live my life now as it''s a bad dream. I am happy with Johnson now. I am so lucky to have him in my life." Samantha said as she interwimed hers and Johnson''s hand making Johnson smile brightly.


    ''Does he also know about her past?'' Johnson thought.


    "I have to meet Leo''s mom and should thank her for saving our precious princess." Teddy said.


    "I will take you to her someday." Noah replied and Teddy nodded his head.


    "I don''t know that you are the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel Owner until I got to know it from the news." Teddy said.


    "Because you flew away from this world before we say you anything and now you meet us after 6 years." Noah replied and Samantha chuckled.


    "Um... Yeah..." Teddy said as he scratched his back of the neck.


    "And now, Are you again going to escape or be with us?" Noah asked.


    "No, I am not going to escape now " Teddy answered with a chuckle.


    "You better not!" Samantha said with a smile and Teddy nodded with a smile.


    "Umm... About the construction of Hote..." Teddy said looking at Johnson as got hesitated to talk about it in front of Johnson.


    "I will be in my office." Johnson said and got up from the couch but before he take a step, a soft hand grabbed his wrist.


    Johnson looked down to his hand and saw Samantha grabbed his wrist.


    "You don''t have to go out, Johnson." Samantha said to Johnson and looked at Teddy.


    "It''s fine, Teddy. You can say it. Johnson is going to be my husband, he should know everything about my business too." Samantha said politely to Teddy making Johnson smile.


    Samantha nodded at Johnson and signeled him to sit back on the couch.


    Johnson nodded and sat back on the couch beside her.


    Johnson can clearly see Teddy''s eyes look disappointed and sad but he covering it with a smile. Teddy nodded his head and continued talking about the construction of the Hotel and everything.


    "See you soon, Samantha." Teddy said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    ''This bastard! How dare he kiss my girl?'' Johnson thought.


    "See you soon, Teddy." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "See you soon, Noah." Teddy said to Noah and they both hugged each other.


    "See you soon, Mr. Davis." Teddy said to Johnson as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand.


    "Yeah, see you soon." Johnson replied as he shook his hand and Teddy walked out of the office.


    Johnson and Noah stopped their cars in front of Damon house.


    Johnson and Samantha got out of their cars while Noah, Chitra, and Quency got out of another car.


    They all walked inside the Damon house just to hear the loudughs.


    "Tell us, on what are you guys areughing out loud? We willugh too." Johnson said as soon as they walked inside.


    "You guys here finally." Damon said.


    "Yes." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Mumma..." Anna said as she ran towards Samantha.


    Samantha took Anna in her arms and kissed her cheek.


    "How are you, sweetie?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good." Anna answered as she opened her arms to Johnson.


    Johnson took her in her arms and kissed her forehead with a big smile.


    "Mumma?" Noah, Chitra, and Quency asked at a time.


    "Yeah... I told Anna to call Samantha Mom." Johnson answered with a smile as he caressed Anna''s hair.


    "Ohh... That''s great!" Noah replied with a smile.


    "That''s good." Robert said with a smile lolling at Johnson.


    Robert assured Johnson with his eyes that it''s fine and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "Biggy man, down down..." Anna said and Johnson made her stand on her feet.


    Samantha walked inside and greeted Davis, Anderson, her parents, and Lucy, Damon. Later Peter, Martin, and Lucas.


    "Only Alexi and Andrew are missing." Lucy said with a sad face.


    "Yeah... Unfortunately, She got a sudden shot in Washington. So, she flew right awayst night." Samantha said with a small smile and Lucy, Damon nodded while Martin knows the real reason behind why Alexi flew to Washington.


    Alexi wanted to get away from Martin for some time as these love is making her so stressed.


    "Work is always first for her and important to her." Damon said with a small smile and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Don''t we have anything to eat? I am hungry." Noah said as he walked towards the couch and sat beside Liam.


    "There is! Here, have this." Lucy said as she gave him an apple.


    "What is this?" Noah asked looking at the apple.


    "Apple." Lucy answered.


    "Huh? I know, this is an apple, Aunt Lucy. Why did you give me this?" Noah asked.


    "To eat... That''s what, we have in our house now." Lucy answered.


    "Huh?" Noah asked.


    "Idiot, why did youe here? To eat or to listen to the news which I wanted to tell?" Lucy asked as he beat him on his head lightly.


    "Ouch! Fine... Tell, why did you invite us here suddenly?" Noah asked as he took a bite of the apple and everyoneughed while Lucy shook her head at Noah.


    "Uff, Noah! You are always hungry." Lucy said and Noah shrugged as he winked at her.


    "You idiot, why did you wink at my wife? Your girlfriend is there." Damon said as he pointed his finger to Chitra.


    "You know what, Uncle Damon? Aunt Lucy is my first love forever and ever." Noah said as he got up from the couch and walked towards her.


    Noah kissed Lucy''s cheek making Damon growled.


    "Hey, she is my love." Lucas said as he walked towards Lucy wrapping his arms around her from the backside.


    "She is my love too." Martin said as he walked towards Lucy and kissed her other cheek.


    "Oh my God! Still, anyone left?" Damon asked and Just then, Johnson raised his hand.


    "She is my love too." Johnson said making everyoneugh out loud.

 Chapter 142: Family time.

    "What the hell? If Lucy is everyone''s love then who am I?" Damon asked.


    "Mine." A cute voice came.


    Everyone looked over to the cute voice and saw Anna walking towards Damon.


    "You are my love, Damon." Anna said with her cute voice making everyone A...


    "Aww, baby... I love you too." Damon replied as he took Anna in his arms.


    Anna kissed Damon cheek and Damon kissed back her cheek.


    "That''s not fair." Lucy said as she released from everyone and walked towards Damon.


    "He is mine. I love him." Lucy said to Anna.


    "So?" Anna asked.


    "So? So what? I love him." Lucy said.


    "I love him too." Anna replied making everyoneugh and Lucy acted as a fake jealous.


    "Anna, baby... Stop teasing, Aunt Lucy, ande to us. They are going to announce something important." Samantha said as she chuckled.


    "Okay, Mumma." Anna replied and walked towards Samantha, Johnson.


    Johnson took Anna in his arms and kissed her forehead while Samantha kissed her cheek.


    "So, why did you guys invited us here today?" Thomas asked Damon and Lucy.


    Damon and Lucy looked at each other and walked towards Peter.


    "We are adopting Peter." Damon said with a simple making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Everyone shouted and the voices echoed in the house.


    "Don''t shout guys." Damon said and everyone nodded.


    "Yeah... But... Are you serious about adopting Peter?" Robert asked and Peter looked at Damon.


    Damon looked at Peter and wrapped his arm around Peter''s shoulder.


    "Yes!" Damon said with a smile looking into Peter''s eyes.


    Tears rolled in Peter''s eyes as he saw how genuinely Damon wanted him to be his son.


    "Wow... " Noah said with a smile.


    "Congrattions, Damon and Lucy. We are so happy for you both." Robert said as he hugged Damon and Jessica hugged Lucy.


    "Thank you." Damon replied.


    "Yes, we are so happy for you both." Thomas said to Damon as he hugged Damona and Elina hugged Lucy.


    "Thank you." Lucy replied.


    "Congrattions, Lucy, and Damon." Liam and Cassandra said as they hugged them.


    "Thank you." Damon replied with a smile.


    "Congrattions, Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy." Martin and Lucas said at once.


    "Thank you, kids." Damon and Lucy replied at once.


    "Wee to the family, Peter." Lucas said with a bright smile.


    "Yes. Wee to the family, Peter." Martin said with a bright smile.


    "Thank you!" Peter replied with a smile.


    "Wee to the family, Peter." Others wished him with a big smile as they are so happy that Peter became a family.


    "Thank you!" Peter replied everyone.


    "This will not be possible without Samantha and Johnson. So, thank you to them." Damon said.


    "No, Uncle Damon... I didn''t do anything. Johnson did everything. He made Peter realize how much you guys love him." Samantha replied with a big smile and Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist.


    "No, I didn''t do anything too... Peter is so matured guy. He knows what is right to do and what not and ording to that he took a decision." Johnson replied and Samantha smiled at him.


    "You guys already know about all these?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes, Mom..." Johnson answered with a smile.


    "Whatever, a new bachelor joined the fam... Dude, we are going to party hard and you are not saying no." Lucas said to Peter.


    "Hell, yes... How much I miss clubbing." Martin said with a big smile.


    "Shut up... My son is so small. Don''t you guys dare to take him to a club or else I will kill you both." Lucy replied protectively and Peter chuckled.


    "Fine... We will not go for clubbing. But... Let us go for a vacation?" Lucas asked.


    "Lucas Anderson, you just took a vacation two months back. Who will look after thepany if you take many vacations?" Thomas asked.


    "Ufff! Come on, Dad... It''s been 2 freaking months. Let me go?" Lucas asked and Thomas rolled his eyes but nodded his head.


    "Yayyyy..." Lucas and Martin shouted.


    "Aunt Lucy, what about Peter?" Lucas asked.


    "If hees then take him." Damon answered.


    "Come on, Peter... Let''s go on vacation." Martin asked and Peter looked at Damon.


    Damon nodded his head at Peter and he nodded his head at Martin.


    "Okay!" Peter said with a small smile.


    "Bro... Noah? What about you guys?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... Me?" Noah asked looked at Samantha.


    "Go and enjoy. I will handle the work until you return back." Samantha answered making Noah smile and Chitra shook her head at Noah.


    "Thank you." Noah said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Johnson?" Lucas asked.


    "I guess, I can''t... I have a lot of work to do... Maybe, next time." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "Fine." Martin said with a small smile.


    "Work is not the actual reason. He just couldn''t be alone without seeing his fiancee." Lucas said as he winked at Johnson and Johnson scratches back of his neck.


    "Maybe..." Johnson replied making Samantha blush and everyoneughed.


    "Aww, so cute... Look at them. So lovey-dovey. Why can''t you be like that?" Chitra asked Noah.


    "Me?" Noah asked.


    "Of course, you. Who else then?" Chitra asked.


    "When did I not made you blush?" Noah asked as he winked at her.


    "Don''t wink at me... When did you make me blush like How Johnson does with Samantha?" Chitra asked making everyoneugh.


    "Baby... You want me to make you blush now?" Noah asked as he walked towards Chitra.


    "You will not ever make me blush." Chitra answered.


    "Oh really? Let''s see..." Noah said and pressed his lips against hers making everyone eyes go wide.


    "Yuck... Go and get a room, guys. My innocent eyes can''t see this." Lucas said and Martinughed.


    "Like you guys are so innocent... You guys spend your most time in clubbing with girls while Noah just kissing his girlfriend." Lucy said and Lucas winked at her.


    Noah pulled away and just to see Chitra''s deep red face.


    "Look, you are blushing." Noah said and Chitra looked at him with shock. She turned around with shyness and stabled her breath while othersugh.


    "Dad, why don''t you marry me?" Lucas asked as he scratched the back of his neck making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Thomas asked with his eyes wide.


    "Lucas, the yboy, and wedding?" Damon asked.


    "Come on, Uncle Damon... I was not with a girl from the past 1 month." Lucas said looking at Quency and she looked at somewhere else.


    "Why are you talking about your marriage now?" Elina Anderson asked.


    "Mom, what if I find you a perfect daughter-inw?" Lucas asked.


    "You better not keep your leg inside my home if you bring a slut who wears sultry dresses and don''t have manners. Like those girls, who you go out on clubbing." Elina warned Lucas.


    "No, Mom... She will not be like that. I promise you." Lucas smiled.


    "Then you better introduce her to us as soon as possible." Jessica warned.


    "Yes, Aunt Jessica." Lucas said with a chuckle and everyoneughed.

 Chapter 143: Family time. (Part-2)

    Everyone is enjoying themselves...


    Everyone is in the family looking so happy. Samantha and Johnson are so happy for Lucy and Damon.


    But, Johnson mind only struck on Teddy. The friend of Samantha''s and Noah''s. Johnson isn''t feeling good from the time Johnson meets him.


    Johnson saw Noah walked out of the house to the garden talking on his phone.


    Johnson looked around and saw everyone is talking to each other.


    Johnson got up from the couch and followed Noah.


    Johnson walked out of the house to the garden and waited until Noah finished his call with patience even though it''s killing Johnson to ask Nosh as soon as possible.


    Soon, Noah ended the call and turned around to see worried Johnson.


    "What happened, Johnson?" Noah asked as he walked towards Johnson.


    "I want to talk with you something important." Johnson answered and Noah frowned.


    "Now?" Noah asked.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Okay, tell me, what do you wanna talk?" Noah asked.


    "Does Teddy have any feelings for Samantha?" Johnson asked making Noah''s eyes widened.


    "Umm... Why did you get this doubt?" Noah asked with a shocked face.


    "I saw how his eyes looked sad when Samantha introduced me as her fiancee and soon-to-be-husband." Johnson answered.


    "Umm... I don''t want to keep this a secret from you. But, yes. Teddy used to have a small crush on Sam when we are in high school but I am sure he overcame it now." Noah replied.


    "If he overcame it then why his eyes show sadness, Noah?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, you can expect how it will feel for a guy who he loved a girl got molested?" Noah asked.


    "Love?" Johnson asked making Noah shock.


    "Umm... Fine. He loves Samantha in high school. He wanted to tell Samantha about his love but Sam is already with Leo at that time. So, he didn''t want to disturb them... But after he got to know about Samantha...


    He wanted to help her but she was broken." Noah answered.


    "Teddy couldn''t see her like that. So he just left the country." Noah said looking at Johnson.


    "And he is back again?" Johnson asked.


    "Well... Yes but no in the sense as you are thinking. His love is no more for Samantha. He already has a girlfriend. So, don''t worry. It just he felt bad that he was not with her at the time to help her to get out of the problem." Noah said making Johnson sighed.


    "Trust me, Johnson. Teddy is happy that Sam is marrying someone she is happy with." Noah said and Johnson nodded his head.


    Just then, two cars stopped in the driveway...


    Johnson, Noah looked at the car and few people got out of the car as they walk inside the house.


    Noah looked at Johnson and he shrugged


    "Let''s go inside." Johnson said and Noah nodded ma they both walked inside.


    "Thank you so much foring here as soon as I called you." Lucy said to the people who walked inside.


    "That''s not a problem, Mrs. Carson." A girl said who dressed in a professional designer suit.


    Lucy smiled brightly at them and said.


    "Guys, as we nned the wedding shower suddenly, we didn''t go shopping and didn''t get anything for Sam. So, I invited Alexi''s personal designer here. As she may help anything with Samantha dress for tomorrow." Lucy said and thedies smiled while Samantha rolled her eyes. Johnson chuckled looking at his soon-to-be-wife who is not at all interested in fashion.


    "Aunt Lucy, you know..." Lucy cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Don''t you dare say no now." Lucy scolded Samantha making her shut her mouth.


    "Aunt Lucy... Please, listen to me once." Samantha requested.


    "No... I will not. You need to get a beautiful dress for tomorrow''s event. You should look beautiful in front of many people." Lucy said and Samantha sighed.


    "Fine." Samantha replied and the people who came with big bags opened the bag reviling the beautiful dress.


    "Quency and Chitra. If you like anything. Take it. Don''t be shy to select them." Elina said and Quency, Chitra nodded.


    "Only dresses for a girl? No suits for us?" Lucas asked.


    "Well, you all guys were the same color suits at every event." Lucy answered.


    "And that is ck." Elina said making Jessica chuckled.


    "Mom, you shouldn''t say that. We guys look so hot and sexy in ck." Lucas replied.


    "Don''t you dare count me in. I am more fashionable. ck and grey are for brother. They don''t suit me." Martin said to Lucas.


    "Look at that dude once... He just stopped wearing suits and walking around in hismas with casuals." Lucas said to Martin looking at Johnson.


    "Well, I am the boss there. No one can question me on my dress sense." Johnson replied.


    "Wow... You really are changing, bro." Lucas said and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "SIL, what are you doing to our bro?" Lucas asked Samantha and she blushed while othersughed out loud.


    Everyone is busy in checking the dresses when Samantha''s phone went off...


    Samantha looked at the screen and saw Alexi''s name on the screen.


    Samantha slides her finger on the screen and answered the call.


    "Hello, Alexi." Samantha said on the phone and everyone''s attention turned to Samantha.


    "Hello, Sam... Ipleted my work here in Washington. I am on my way to Washington Airport. I will be home until night." Alexis replied on the phone.


    "Good... Come soon. See you." Samantha said on the phone with a smile.


    "See you." Alexis replied and ended the call.


    "Alex will be home till night." Samantha said and everyone smiled.


    "Thank God. She is avable for the wedding shower tomorrow." Lucy replied with a smile and others nodded.


    A smile spreads on Martin face as he heard from Samantha that Alexi is returning.


    Martin is happy and excited to see Alexi as he missed her a lot but still, he doesn''t have enough courage to talk with her again.


    ''Maybe... This is the end for us.'' Martin thought as he closed his eyes...


    And Everyone else enjoyed their rest of the day in Lucy''s and Damon''s house...

 Chapter 144: Wedding shower! (Part-1)

    "Good morning, Everyone." Johnson said with a big smile as he walked inside the dining room with all dressed up in a tight dark green in shirt with ck pants and kissed Jessica''s cheek.


    "Good morning, Son." Jessica replied with a big smile and Johnson walked towards his granny''s. He kissed there both granny''s cheek and sat on the chair.


    "Someone is so excited to meet someone." Johnson''s cousin Arden teased, who is a 1-year elder to Johnson.


    Not married yet but has a boyfriend, who is a businessman.


    "Oh, Even we are excited to meet her. I want to see how beautiful she is and her nature too as I don''t want some ill-mannered girl to marry my grandson." Johnson grandma said looking at Jessica.


    Johnson looked at Jessica and saw tears formed in her eyes. Hurt can clearly be seen in her eyes.


    Johnson feels so bad for her. He knows even he said some indecent, bad words to her before and that what hurt her more than anything. After Johnson said sorry to Jessica and called her Mom. Johnson has seen the happiness in her eye and Johnson can still feel the hug that Jessica gave him at that time.


    Jessica cried a lot on Johnson''s shoulder and for that Johnson still, feels guilty about the words he told her.


    "Grandma, No one is ill-mannered here. If I ever again hear you call someone ill-mannered then theter consequences which you need to face is will not be good." Johnson replied with a stern face.


    "And about Samantha, she is so beautiful from inside and out. She is a self-made billionaire. She is so good with her nature. She respects elders and also helps people who are in need and own an orphanage. You would have known about her if youe to our engagement but unfortunately, you were in Austria." Johnson said.


    "Johnson, that''snot what I mean. I want you to have a good partner in your life. Who cares for you and loves you." Johnson grandma replied.


    "I know, Grany. And you will love Samantha too. But, please don''t behave rudely with Mom. You know the real reason why Mommitted suicide. Now, don''t me Mom for that, Okay?" Johnson asked sternly and she nodded her head in Yes.


    "Have your breakfast. I will go and grab the jewels. We all will leave soon." Johnson''s Grandma said as she got up from her chair and walked inside her room.


    "Good Johnson. You stood at your mom''s side and you''re soon-to-be-wife side at the same time." Johnson''s other Grandma said, who Cynthia''s mother.


    Johnson looked at Jessica and saw the big smile on her face. Johnson smiled brightly at her as he nodded his head at Jessica.


    "Thank you, Grany." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Aww... My brother has grown up so fast." Arden said as she hangs her arm around Johnson''s neck making Johnson chook on his drink.


    "Arden, do you want me to die? Poor my fiancee is waiting for me." Johnson said as he took her arm from around his neck.


    "No worries. I will let your fiancee know that you are dead. Now, due in my hands." Arden said as she again hung her arms around Johnson and he shook his head at her making othersugh.


    "If you all are done with your breakfast. Let''s go." Johnson''s grandma yelled from the living room.


    "She is always in hurry." Arden said as she shook her head making Robert chuckle.


    "Sorry, Mom and Uncle Robert. Even if she is your Mom. She is too much to handle." Arden said making her mom and Robertugh.


    "We know right! But we are her kids. We can''t do anything." Robert replied making Arden sigh.


    They all got up from the chairs and walked towards the living room.


    "We are gettingte and Johnson call Martin and ask him did he reach there are not." Johnson''s Grandma said and Johnson nodded his head texting Martin.


    Martin replied ''He is already on the way to Julie''s house.'' as soon as he received the message from Johnson.


    They all got into their cars and drove off to Julie''s house.


    Soon, they all reached Julie''s house and walked inside to see Cason''s and Anderson''s.


    There are no family members of Julie. So, it''s just Davis, Cason, Anderson, Noah, Chitra, Quency, Andrew, Sophia, and Julie''s.


    Liam and Cassandra invited them inside the house. They all settled on the couch and introduced them to each other.


    Johnson looked around and saw everyone in the living room but his eyes were looking for only one person who is the love of his life, his fiancee, his soon-to-be-wife.


    ''Where is she?'' Johnson thought to himself looking around.


    "You looking for someone, Johnson?" Andrew asked with a grin.


    "Of course, He just looking for his Fiancee. What else you think he is looking around the house?" Noah asked with a naughty smile and Johnson scratched the back of his neck.


    "Yes. Where is my granddaughter? I want to see her. Can you call her?" Johnson grandma asked.


    ''Ahh! I love you, Grandma.'' Johnson thought.


    "Yes, let me go and call her." Chitra replied and turned back.


    Just then, Johnson saw a girl walking downstairs for whom he is waiting there eagerly to see her.


    Samantha walked downstairs with Alexi and her eyesnded on Johnson. She blushed seeing him already staring back at her with so much love.


    Johnson just kept staring at her beautiful Samantha, who looks no less than an Angel with a creamy white flowy floor-length dress with her hair curled down and left down on her shoulders.


    They both just staring into each other''s eyes as Samantha walked towards them.


    "Here is your bride." Noah said as he slowly pushed Samantha towards Johnson but her floor-length dress got stuck in her leg and was about to fall down when Johnson grabbed her tiny waist bringing her so close to his hard rock like the chest.

 Chapter 145: Wedding shower! (Part-2)

    Johnson grabbed Samantha''s tiny waist and brought her close to his chest. Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck and they both lost in each other''s eyes.


    Looking at her, Johnson couldn''t control himself and wanted to kiss her senselessly.


    "You look so gorgeous." Johnson whispered in her ear.


    "Thank you." Samantha whispered back to him and just then they both heard throat-clearing voices.


    Johnson looked up and saw everyone staring at them while Samantha blushed. Johnson released Samantha and made her stand straight.


    "Johnson, Your bride is so beautiful." Johnson''s Grandma said with a big smile.


    "Oh my God! My two favorite girls are here." Arden said with a big smile.


    "Arden Davis Acker?" Alexis asked with a small smile.


    "Yes, Arden Davis Acker. You remember me. We meet in one of the gst year." Arden replied.


    "Of course, I remember you. You were the best Jewelry Designer of the yearst year." Alexi replied and Arden chuckled.


    "Nice to meet you again, Ms. Julie." Arden said as she forwarded her hand to Alexi for a shake hand.


    "Ohh,e on... We are going to be a family. Call me Alexi or Lexi and nice to meet you too, Arden." Alexi replied with a smile as she shook her hand with Arden.


    "Sure, Alexi." Arden replied with a smile and turned to Samantha.


    "Ahh! How much I eagerly waited to meet with the Founder of the great, famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Resort. Who also captured my little brother''s heart." Arden said as she walked towards Samantha.


    "You got lucky, Man. She is looking so gorgeous in real than in the magazine." Arden said ruffling Johnson''s hair.


    "Uff! Arden. Don''t ruffle my hair and I am not little." Johnson replied annoyedly and she smiled.


    "I love to do it! You can''t stop me and you are a little kid to me even if you grow old." Arden said with a smile making Johnson sigh.


    Johnson shook his head at her making Arden chuckle and Johnson looked at Samantha seeing her smiling at the brother-sister duo.


    "Hello, I am Arden Davis Acker. Your Fiance''s cousin." Arden said with a smile as she forwarded her hand towards Samantha.


    "Hello, Samantha Julie." Samantha replied.


    "Will not be anymore... I mean, You are going to be a Davis soon, right." Arden said and Samantha nodded with a small smile.


    "Just give me a call if he does anything stupid. I will be there the next minute to beat the shit out of him." Arden said and Samantha gave her a small nod with a small smile.


    "You both look so cute, bro." Arden said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Samantha, meet my mom Carol Davis and Cynthia''s mom Eleanor Roosevelt." Robert introduced Samantha to Johnson''s Grannies.


    "And she is my little sister, Grace Davis Acker." Robert introduced Samantha to Johnson Aunt.


    "Hello, Mrs. Davis, Mrs. Roosevelt, and Mrs. Acker. Nice to meet you." Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "Ohh... Call us as Granny like how Johnson calls us." Eleanor replied with a smile.


    "Sure, Granny." Samantha said and Eleanor took Samantha in a hug.


    "Thank you so much for changing Johnson anding into his life. Please don''t ever live him." Eleanor whispered in Samantha''s ear.


    "I will not, Granny." Samantha whispered back making Eleanor smile.


    "Thank you." Eleanor whispered in her ear and released Samantha.


    Eleanor kissed Samantha''s forehead as she cupped her face in her hands and saw the same innocence in Samantha''s eyes which she always used to see in her daughter''s Cynthia''s eyes.


    ''I can see my daughter in yourself now. Hope you always stay happy with Johnson.'' Eleanor blessed Samantha and Johnson inside herself.


    "Hello, Samantha." Carol said as she took Samantha in a hug as soon as Eleanor released Samantha.


    "I hope you live happily together until death does you guys apart." Carol said with a smile as she looked at Johnson and Samantha as she released Samantha from the hug.


    "We will, Granny." Johnson replied with a bright smile as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist.


    "We like her a lot. We can''t wait until the wedding." Eleanor said with a big smile.


    "Yes... We liked your bride. She is so beautiful." Carol said with a big smile making Liam and Cassandra smile brightly.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied with a smile to Carol andter Samantha meet with Johnson''s aunt Grace.


    "Now, Let''s go to the garden and start the wedding shower." Robert said with a smile and everyone nodded.


    They all walked out of the house to the garden to start the event.


    Samantha sat on the long couch and everyone started giving her gifts.


    Carol walked towards Samantha and forwarded the jewels boxes towards Samantha.


    "These are the heirlooms of our family which passes through generations. I gave this to Cynthia when she married my son but she returned it back to me telling me to keep it safely with me. She also said to me that she wants to separate the jewels to half for Johnson''s wife and a half for Martin''s wife before she passed away. So, As herst wish here is your half jewels.


    Keep them safe." Carol said with a bright smile as she forwarded the jewels to Samantha.


    Samantha looked at Jessica and she nodded her head in Yes with a smile to take the jewels.


    Carol didn''t give the Jewels to Jessica as she doesn''t like Jessica. Carol loves Cynthia more than anyone and always tell everyone in the family that the Jewels are Cynthia''s until Johnson and Martin get married.


    Samantha again turned her head to Johnson. He smiled at her and gave a small nod to Samantha to take the Jewels.


    Samantha nodded and turned her face to Carol and took the jewels from her with a smile.


    "Thank you, Grandma. I promise you I will keep them safe." Samantha replied with a smile.


    Carol smiled and kissed Samantha''s forehead


    "Be happy always and don''t leave each other side ever." Carol said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Mumma..." A cute voice interrupted the event.


    Everyone turned around and saw Anna running towards Samantha with Peter.


    Anna ran toward Samantha and hugged her tightly.


    "Mumma?" Carol, Eleanor asked as their eyes widened.


    "Yes." Johnson answered with a bright smile.


    "What?" Carol asked.


    "Biggy man..." Anna said with a big smile as she hugged his leg and Johnson smiled at her as he took her in his arms.


    Johnson walked toward Samantha and turned towards everyone and said which made everyone shocks along with Samantha.


    "We are adopting Anna." Johnson said with a bright smile.

 Chapter 146: Adopting Anna!

    "We are adopting Anna." Johnson said making everyone''s jaw drop.


    Samantha got up from the long couch looking at Johnson with her eyes wide.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and smiled wrapping her arms around her waist.


    "Yes." Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "You..." Carol cut off Samantha in mid-sentence with her shout.


    "She calls your fiancee Mumma? You are telling you are Adopting? Can anyone exin what is going on here?" Carol shouted angrily.


    Anna and Samantha flinched in his arms and took them close to his heart.


    "Granny, I will exin to you everything. Please don''t shout." Johnson said annoyedly as he grabbed Anna and Samantha tightly in his arms.


    "Yes, Mom. Calm down." Robert said and Carol sighed.


    "Fine." Carol replied.


    Johnson looked at Anna and made her stand on her feet


    "Anna, I bought you choctes. They are on the living room coffee table." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Really?" Anna asked excitedly.


    "Yes, sweetie. Go. Go and get them." Johnson answered and Anna nodded running inside the house.


    "Granny, Anna is the orphan and lives in Samantha''s orphanage." Johnson said to Carol.


    "Then why she is calling her Mom?" Carol asked angrily.


    "Because she is going to be our daughter soon. We liked Anna. So, I want to adopt her. So, I told her to call Samantha Mom." Johnson answered looking at Samantha and saw a confused face on Samantha.


    "We both are going to adopt Anna as our daughter as soon as we get married." Johnson said looking at Samantha and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Oh, Okay. You already took a decision. I can''t change it even if I want too." Carol said and looked at Johnson.


    "I don''t have any problem with adopting Anna as your daughter but you both need some privacy after you both get married. You both should get settled with your marriage life and with a child it''s impossible. How do you think you guys can cope up with a child this early in your marriage?" Carol asked.


    "Grandma, we will have enough privacy and we are going to adopt her after we return from our honeymoon. Anna is so innocent and pure-hearted. She deserves to have a happy life and I am ready to give that happy life to that innocent soul." Johnson answered looking into Samantha''s eyes with a bright smile and he saw tears rolled down in her eyes.


    "Okay. If you think, you can do this then I am no one to stop you. My blessing will ne always with you and your family." Carol said with a smile and kissed Johnson''s and Samantha''s forehead.


    "Thank you for understanding." Johnson replied and Carol nodded her head with a smile.


    "What do you guys say?" Johnson asked looking at Robert, Jessica, Liam, and Cassandra.


    "We don''t have any problem. Anna already became close to us. So, we are happy to ept her as our granddaughter." Robert answered with a smile as he and Jessica walked towards them and hugged Johnson and Samantha.


    "Yes... We are so happy for you both. I can''t wait for Anna to call me grandma." Jessica replied with a smile making Johnson chuckle.


    "Dad Liam and Mom Cassandra... What do you say?" Johnson asked with a smile.


    Liam, Cassandra, and Alexi were shocked when she said, he is adopting Anna but are happy that he is adopting Anna making Samantha''s wishing true.


    Liam and Cassandra walked towards them. They hugged Johnson, Samantha, and kissed their foreheads.


    "We are happy." Cassandra said with a bright smile.


    "Thank you." Liam said to Johnson.


    "No, Dad. Don''t thank me. I did nothing." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Mumma..." Anna said as she ran towards them.


    "Slow..." Everyone said at a time and Anna stood there itself as it came as a big shout when everyone said a time.


    Anna suddenly started crying out loud as she heard it as a big shout.


    Johnson chuckled and he and Samantha walked towards Anna.


    Johnson took Anna in her arms and kissed her forehead caressing her hair.


    Samantha wiped Anna''s tears away with a smile and they both tried to calm Anna down.


    Cassandra looked at Liam and saw the tears in his eyes as he looked at Samantha, Johnson.


    "Liam." Cassandra called and Liam looked at Cassandra.


    "Our daughter is going to marry soon." Liam said with a bright smile as a tear falls down from his eye.


    A tear falls down from Cassandra''s eyes too but they both wiped it.


    "Yes." Cassandra replied with a bright smile looking at their daughter bright smile.


    Liam wrapped his arm around Cassandra''s waist and brought her close to his chest and she kept her head on his shoulder.


    "Our daughters really have grown up really fast." Cassandra said as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "Yes." Liam replied as he wiped his tear looking at Samantha.


    "She will be happy now, Liam." Cassandra said making Liam smile brightly and he nodded his head at her wiping her tears away from her eye.


    "She will." Liam replied kissing Cassandra''s forehead and all these didn''t go unnoticed by Alexi.


    Alexi walked towards them with tears rolling in her heart and wrapped her arms around them from the backside.


    Liam, Cassandra looked at her and kissed her cheek lovingly.


    Alexi smiled brightly at both of them and kissed their cheeks while Liam, Cassandra caressed her hair.


    Alexi wrapped her arms around Liam arms and kept her head on his shoulder.


    "She will leave us soon, Dad." Alexi said as a tear fall down from her eye and Liam, Cassandra looked at her as a tear fall down from her eye too.


    "She should, Lexi." Liam replied as he wiped Alexi''s tear away from her eye making his heart strong even though, his heart crying listening to her Alexi that Samantha will not be Liam''s responsibility anymore and will not live with them anymore.


    Cassandra''s heart clutched as Alexi said that Samantha will leave them soon and that''s true. No one cannot do anything because she is going to live with her husband. And atst, that''s where her ce to live... Forever!

 Chapter 147: Believing Johnson?

    Martin looked at Alexi as she kissed her parent''s cheek with a bright smile and saw a tear falling down from her eyes as she looked at Samantha.


    A smile made his way on his lips looking at her smiling brightly after many days but at the same time, his heart melted looking at the cute family who loves each other more than anything.


    After Alexi told Martin that Samantha wants to adopt Anna as her daughter in Damon''s house while they both fighting with each other.


    The next day, Martin talked with Johnson about Anna and said to him that Samantha wanted to adopt Anna.


    Johnson thanked Martin making Johnson remember about Anna''s adoption.


    Theter day, Johnson talked with Martha and took a decision to adopt Anna as their daughter as soon as Samantha, Johnson get married to each other.


    Johnson liked Anna from the start. Her cute innocent and kind heart made his heart flutter. Whenever he looks at that sweet cute little face of Anna, his heart beats fast. As he knows how it will be without Parent''s love for a child and he wanted to give that to Anna. While spending time with Anna he became closer to her and got attached to her so easily.


    He was never close to Kids before but Anna''s closeness made him protective and possessive over her.


    Johnson knows that Samantha will be happy to know that Anna is going to be their daughter but Johnson never thought to say about Anna''s adoption to Samantha like this. But, Looking at his Grandma''s anger. He told everyone that they are adopting Anna.


    Johnson noticed sadness with tears in Samantha''s eyes when he said, they are going to adopt Anna and he knows what those tears mean in Samantha''s eyes.


    Johnson wants to ask her about the thing which she didn''t him but at the same time, he doesn''t want to as Samantha may think that he is not trusting her and he doesn''t want that trusting feeling toe inside Samantha again because With so much hard work Samantha started trusting him.


    So, Johnson don''t want to mess up their rtionship and waiting for Samantha to tell him about the thing which she is keeping a secret from him.


    Johnson can understand that Samantha needs time to tell everything about her but it''s killing Johnson from inside that she is still not believing him totally.


    It''s fine with him, Samantha not believing him because she needs time and going through a lot, and facing a lot made her like this but at the same time, Johnson appreciate her because it''s not easy for a girl to get into a rtionship with a guy and trusting him again after getting molested with a guy in her past.


    It''s hard for a girl to trust someone again even after getting heartbroken.


    She should have a big heart to ept someone again in her life and to spend the rest of her life with a person is not easy.


    Johnson can see that Samantha trusted him but counting on believing. Johnson doesn''t understand why Samantha is not believing him when she trusted him and is read by to spend the rest of her life with him.


    But Johnson decided that he is not going to leave Samantha even if she says or not!


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her already starting at him already.


    Johnson can tell looking into Samantha''s eyes that She wants to talk to him and he knows about what she wants to talk with him.


    Johnson gave her a small smile while Samantha raised her eyebrows at him and Johnson looked away from her making Samantha chuckle.


    Johnson again looked at Samantha hearing her chuckle and saw her smiling at him.


    Johnson frowned looking at her smiling at him but Samanthaughed out more.


    Seeing Samanthaughing, Annaughed too.


    "Why are you bothughing looking at me?" Johnson asked Samantha and Anna who is still in his arms.


    "Nothing... You just look cute." Samantha answered smiling.


    "Cute? And me?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded smiling brightly in Johnson''s arms.


    "Yessss..." Anna answered with a smile while Samantha nodded her head.


    "You really think am cute?" Johnson whispered in her ear and kissed Samantha''s cheek making her stopughing at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha said looking around and saw everyone is looking at them lovingly from far away.


    "Johnson, everyone is looking at us." Samantha whispered as she tucks her hair behind her ear while blushing.


    "So?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him.


    Samantha looked at Anna. She saw her looking at Johnson and Samantha curiously.


    "Look at her... Her face is filled with curiosity." Samantha said as she sighed making Johnsonugh.


    "Do you want me to kiss you too, Anna?" Johnson asked and Anna''s face brightens.


    "Yeshhhh..." Anna answered jumping in Johnson''s arms excitedly while Samantha and Johnsonughed.


    Johnson kissed Anna''s forehead lovingly and caressed her hair with a bright smile.


    Then, Johnson looked at Samantha with a smirk.


    "You still didn''t answer my question." Johnson said with a wink and Samantha blushed.


    Robert, Jessica looked at Johnson, Samantha, and Anna talking to themselves all smiling andughing.


    Robert and Jessica turned and looked at each other smiling brightly.


    Robert wrapped his arm around Jessica seeing their son, soon-to-be-daughter-inw, and soon-to-be-granddaughterughing themselves.


    There both hearts melt seeing the lovely couple in front of them.


    They never expected Johnson to forgive them and called them Mom, Dad but it happened.


    Johnson called them Mom and Dad. Robert and Jessica are forever will be grateful for Samantha for changing their Son with her beautiful, kind-heart.


    They epted Anna as their granddaughter as Anna became so close to them from Samantha''s and Johnson''s engagement.


    Robert smiled big looking at Johnson the same Johnson who was so cold to him until thest month.


    But, everything changed in the span of one month. That is after Johnson getting engage with Samantha and that made Robert happy that he choose the correct girl in his son''s life. As he is sure that Johnson will make Samantha fall in love and he finally did!

 Chapter 148: Alexi~Martin!

    Robert, Jessica was looking at Johnson, Samantha with Anna so lovingly when their eyes fall on Liam, Cassandra, and Alexi...


    Robert, Jessica looked at each other and Jessica nodded her head with a small smile.


    They both walked towards Liam and Cassandra while Damon, Lucy, Thomas, Elina followed them.


    "Umm..." Jessica said making Cassandra, Liam and Alexi turned to them.


    Robert, Jessica saw the tears in the three member''s eyes but they three wiped the years away and smiled at them.


    "Umm... We can understand how it feels to you guys." Jessica said with a small smile and Cassandra nodded with a small smile.


    "But trust us... We will look after Samantha as our own daughter. We promise you." Jessica said with a smile making Cassandra, Liam, and Alexi smile brightly.


    "We trust you guys, Aunt Jessica. It just that... We need to live without Samantha now. It feels weird for us knowing that she will leave us soon." Alexi replied and Jessica cupped her face with her one hand with a smile.


    "Thank you, dear. But Samantha isn''t going far away from you guys. You can meet her whenever you want." Jessica said with a big smile.


    "We know. Thank you!" Alexi replied and Jessica hugged Alexi and felt someone''s eyes on her.


    She looked up at the person and saw Martin looking at her.


    Jessica released Alexi from the hug and she smiled at Jessica and others.


    "Excuse me... " Alexi said and they nodded their head.


    Alexi excused herself and walked towards the backyard of the house sitting on the big swing.


    As soon as she sat on the swing, a tear falls down from her eyes.


    Tears poured out from her eyes as she couldn''t control herself.


    Martin saw Alexi looked up at him and excused herself from everyone walking away from there to the backyard.


    Martin looked around and followers Alexi to the backyard.


    He saw her sitting on the big swing with tears falling down fr her eyes.


    His heart clutched as he saw Alexi in tears but he doesn''t know what she should do now.


    "Should I give her a shoulder?" Martin asked himself but his heart or neither his brain didn''t give any answer.


    Martin sighed and just walked towards Alexi.


    He sat beside Alexi on the swing while Alexi looked up at Martin and wiped her tears away.


    "You can cry... I don''t mind it." Martin said as he scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    Alexi wiped her tears away and started beating Martin on his shoulder.


    "Aahhhh... Ouch! Stop... Why are you beating me?" Martin asked as he tries to catch Alexi''s hands but she still didn''t stop.


    "You... You are an idiot! Why did youe here?" Alexi asked as she beats him on his shoulder with her small fist.


    "Alexi... Alexi... Stop... Ahhh!" Martin said as she grabbed Alexi''s hands in his hands and hovered over her.


    "Ahh!" Alexi said as Martin hovered over her making Alexiid on the big swing.


    "Wh... What are you doing?" Alexi asked with her eyes wide.


    "What do you think I am doing?" Martin asked.


    "Martin..." Martin cut off Alexi as he pressed her lips against hers.


    Alexi dly gave him ess as she parted her lips to explore her mouth.


    Alexi closed her eyes feeling Martin''s slow but deep kiss as he explores her mouth.


    Alexi''s wrapped her arms around Martin''s neck as he kissed her. The kiss is deep and sensual and urgent, needed for both. It''s the only kiss that is again making their souls alive.


    "Mmm..." Alexi moaned as Martin sucked on her lips.


    "Shhh..." Martin said with a smile as he left her lips.


    "I hate you." Alexi said looking into Martin''s eyes still he is over her.


    "I am sorry." Martin replied making Alexi frown.


    "Sorry?" Alexi asked.


    "I shouldn''t have behaved like that." Martin answered as Alexi cupped his face in his hands.


    "I am sorry too. It''s my fault too to talk with you like that." Alexi replied with a small smile looking into his eyes.


    "You okay now?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... Yeah... A little." Alexi answered.


    "Should I kiss you again to make you alright?" Martin asked with a wink.


    "Pervert." Alexi said with a chuckle.


    "Yes. Pervert. Only your pervert." Martin replied making Alexiugh.


    "Why didn''t you call me from the past two days?" Alexi asked and Martin shrugged.


    "I... I felt hurt." Martin answered.


    "I... I didn''t really mean that the other night." Alexi said.


    "Yeah... I can understand that you need to time but what you said about the kiss made me feel bad as I am forcing you to love you me." Martin replied and Alexi can clearly see the sadness in his eyes.


    "No, Martin... You are not forcing me at all. It just that, I need time to let you know about me and I don''t know how long that takes me to tell you about me." Alexi said.


    "I don''t care anymore... I don''t care, Alexi... I don''t care how long it takes for you to tell me about you. But please just don''t leave me ever again." Martin replied as tears rolled in his eyes.


    Alexi saw the tears in his eyes and she hugged him making him sleep on her chest.


    Tears fall down from her eyes seeing Martin in tears. It hurts her to see Martin vulnerable. She left New York for California to make her mind alright from all these things. She wanted to have a break from all these things happening with her but her heart still craved for Martin and his love.


    Alexi thought that she can live without Martin but that was impossible for her. She remembered him more when she is trying to be away from Martin.


    She feels likes, she is escaping from the situation but not fighting for what she wants!


    Alexi though, Martin will call her but her guess got wrong. He didn''t call her back again. She knows that he is hurt with her behavior but didn''t expect that he got deeply hurt with her words.


    So, she immediately returned back to New York to make Martin hers again!

 Chapter 149: The secret out!

    After the Wedding shower Carol, Eleanor, Arden, and Grace went back to the Mansion as Arden have an early flight to LA for an important business meeting. Grace is flying to texas to her house. While Carol and Eleanor flying to Hawaii.


    Liam and Cassandra requested others to stay the night in their home. Everyone agreed and epted to stay the night in their home.


    It was already night when Johnson changed his clothes to some casual to spend some time with others.


    He was walking downstairs when a familiar voice called his name.


    "Johnson... Wait..." Samantha called and Johnson turned around while Samantha walked towards him.


    Samantha was trying to talk to Johnson for the past few hours but after getting interrupted by someone. So, she just grabbed his arm as she walked towards him.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked looking at her with his eyebrow raised.


    "I want to talk to you." Samantha said with a serious voice.


    "Is it important? Can''t we talkter? Actually, I was going downstairs to spend some time with others." Johnson replied.


    "Please... It''s important... It depends upon our rtionship." Samantha said looking away without making eye contact with Johnson and he frowned.


    "Depends upon our rtionship?" Johnson asled with a frown.


    "Yes..." Samantha answered looking into his eyes.


    "Please, Johnson... Come with me?" Samantha asked and Johnson took a deep breath nodding his head on yes.


    "Um... yeah, sure." Johnson answered and Samantha took him to her bedroom.


    Samantha walked to the balcony standing in the cold weather. Johnson followed her and hugged her from behind.


    "You said you wanted to talk about something?" Johnson asked as he kissed her on the neck but Samantha didn''t replied anything.


    Johnson frowned and turned Samantha around. He saw the tears falling down from her eyes and his heart clutched as he saw the tears in her eyes.


    "Hey, what happened? Why are you crying?" Johnson asked as he wiped the tears away from her eyes.


    "Why do you want to adopt Anna?" Samantha asked with tears but Johsnon wiped the tears away from her eyes and hugged her.


    "I know you wanted to adopt Anna but you can''t as orphanage policy is to be a couple if you want to adopt someone from the orphanage." Johnson answered and Samantha looked up at him with a shocked face.


    "How do you know about all this?" Samantha asked.


    "Mom Cassandra, Dad Liam. They said you wanted to adopt Anna when we came here for the first time to ask your hand for marriage with me. Andter, Alexi told Martin that You wanted to adopt Anna but you can''t with the orphane policy. So, I talked to Martha and she agreed to us to adopt Anna as soon as we get married." Johnson answered honestly.


    "Will you be okay if we adopt Anna? I mean... Are you ready give... Umm... Your name to an orphan?" Samantha stuttered.


    "Of course, Samantha. Who doesn''t want a baby like Anna as his daughter? I am ready to give her my name. You know she makes me smile with her cute words. She became close to my heart in a short time and I feel protective over her. I will be d to be her father." Johnson answered with a bright smile looking into Samantha eyes as he caressed her hair.


    "Johnson... There is one more reason why I... don''t want to get married and wanted to adopt... Anna." Samantha said with tears in her eyes and Johnson prepared himself to listen to her which she kept a secret from many days. Finally, Johnson smiled inside himself knowing that Samantha trusted and believed him finally.


    "What is that?" Johnson asked.


    "There are less chances of me... Getting... Conceive." Samantha answered as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "I know!" Johnson replied wiping Samantha tears away making her look up at him with shock.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, I know. Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy told me about this." Johnson answered making Samantha shock and... Guilty.


    "I went to Uncle Damon house the next day after our date and said everything that you told me about your past to Uncke Damon and Aunt Lucy." Johnson said and a tear fall down from her eyes.


    "They are happy that you opened up your past with me." Johnson said.


    "They said about this when they thought that its was right go say to me before our rtionships starts and we get into problems with this." Johnson said making Samantha shock.


    "After telling me this they both suggested me to give you some time. So, you will eventually tell me everything as you said about your past. That''s why I didn''t ask you anything about this.


    I don''t want to pointed out finger at you asking ''why you didn''t tell me that you has less chances of getting conceive on the date itself?'' Because I know you will tell me one day when you arefortable with me telling this." Johnson said with a smile as he cupped her face.


    "Even after knowing this you still love me?" Samantha asked tear fall down from her eyes.


    "Samantha, I told you many times that I love you no matter what! I don''t care about your past. Because, I truly love you and only want you in my life." Johnson said with a big smile looking in to Samantha''s eyes.


    "Why? Why you still... Love me? I don''t know... If I can... Give you a heir or not?" Samantha Stuttered with tears.


    "Samantha, why would I care about heir when I already took my decision to make Anna my heiress..." Johnson answered and Samantha looked at him with wide eyes.


    "And I love your heart, soul, and nature. I have forgotten you gotten... Molested and lost the child in your womb already and don''t want to remember it as it was your past. I just want to be happy with you and our Anna." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    Just then, Johnson and Samantha heard a vase breaks sound.


    They both turned to the sound and saw Liam. "Dad." Samantha said with her eyes wide.


    ''Shit... Did he hear it all?'' Johnson though.


    "Sa... Sam... Yo... you... got...ra...Raped?" Liam stuttered with tears falling down from his eyes.

 Chapter 150: Failed as a father!

    "Sa... Sam... Yo... You... Got... Ra...Raped?" Liam asked with tears falling down from his eyes.


    Liam heard it all. The secret which his daughter Samantha is holding for 7 years is no more a secret. The secret is out in front of her parents.


    Samantha released herself from Johnson arms and walked towards Liam taking slow steps.


    "Da... Dad!" Samantha said as Liam held Samantha by her shoulders.


    "Sa... Sam... Tell... me!" Liam shouted as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Da... Dad. I... I..." Samantha stuttered badly with tears.


    "Yes or no?" Liam yells out loud and Samantha flinched.


    "Ye... Yes." Samantha answered with tears falling down from her eyes and Liam left her shoulders with his eyes wide as he stumbled back.


    "Dad..." Liam cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as Johnson walked towards Liam.


    "You... You... know... everything?" Liam asked Johnson as tears.


    "Um... Dad... " Johnson stuttered and looked at Samantha who is not in her control right now.


    "Yes or not?" Liam yelled at Johnson.


    "Yes, I know. She told me everything on our date." Johnson answered as tears rolled I''m his eyes.


    Just then everyone ran inside the room as they all heard yellings from Samantha''s room and was shocked to see Samantha, Liam in tears.


    "What''s... What''s going on here? Why are you yelling?... Liam... Tears... Sam?" Cassandra stuttered as she ran inside the room looking at Johnson, Samatha, and Liam.


    "What happened, Liam... Sam? Why are you both... In tears?" Cassandra asked as she held Liam''s shoulder.


    "Sam, What happened?" Lucy asked but no one answers anything.


    "Johnson?" Robert asked but Johnson looked at another side without answering.


    "Your silence won''t give us answers. Come on, Speak up anyone. What''s going on here?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Cassandra, Sa... Sam." Liam stuttered as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "What Sam, Liam? You are making me scared." Cassandra replied.


    "Sam... Was... Raped." Liam stuttered with tears making Cassandra''s eyes widened as she stumbled back but Lucy catch her before she falls down.


    "What?" Robert, Jessica, Thomas, Elina, and Lucas yelled at a time with their wide eyes.


    While, Damon, Alexi, Noah, Quency, Chitra, Martin, Andrew, and Sophia''s eyes widened in shock.


    Martin looked at Alexi and saw the tears falling down from her eyes.


    "Not only that. My daughter even... Lost her baby in her womb." Liam said with tears looking at Samantha.


    Samantha is a crying mess right now. She is in confusion about how to react to them or talk to them. Her heart beating fast as she looked into her Dad''s Liam eyes feeling the pain in his eyes.


    "Baby? No... It''s... It''s not... Tr... true." Cassandra stuttered as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "Sa... Sam... Say something... Say it''s... All not... True." Cassandra stuttered as she walked towards Samantha.


    Samantha didn''t say anything and just cried out loud.


    "Sam... Say it''s not true." Cassandra yelled holding Samantha by her shoulders.


    "It''s... True, Mom." Samantha replied with tears as Cassandra again stumbled back.


    "Why? Why... Didn''t you... Tell us?" Cassandra shouted at Samantha as tears called down from both mother and daughter.


    "Calm down, Cassandra. Just calm down... Sam doesn''t mean to keep this hidden from you both. She just doesn''t want you to make you sad or guilty about..." Lucy said as he held Cassandra''s shoulders.


    "Sad? Lucy... My daughter got Rap... Raped. Sh lost her... Baby and we don''t know anything about it...


    Wait... You know... About this?" Cassandra asked Lucy.


    "Yes. But listen to us... First." Lucy answered.


    "You know about this all these but... You... didn''t tell us?" Cassandra asked Lucy with tears.


    "Mom... Please listen to us first." Alexi tries to talk.


    "You also know about this, Don''t you?" Liam shouted making Alexi flinch.


    "Ye... Yes, Dad." Alexi answered as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Liam... Listen first..." Liam cut off Damon in mid-sentence.


    "You both also know about all these?" Liam yelled at Noah and Andrew.


    "Yes." Noah and Andrew answered as tears rolled in their eyes.


    "Great... Everyone knows about it... Except us." Liam replied.


    "Dad..." Samantha said looking at Lima with tears in her eyes.


    Liam and Cassandra''s heart was breaking into pieces looking at daughter in tears bit they couldn''t do anything because their hearts are hurting too.


    "No, Sam... You didn''t think to tell your parents... Anything which happened to you. Why... Sam? I thought, My daughters will not keep anything hidden from me but this...


    You... " Liam stuttered with tears.


    "You kept the biggest secret hidden from us and acted in front of us as you are the... The happiest person in the whole world... We didn''t have any idea that you... You faking your smile and your happiness... All these years." Liam said with tears falling down from his eyes.


    "You... make me feel... guilty, Sam. I have failed as a father today." Liam said with tears.


    "Liam..." Cassandra replied with tears.


    "Dad..." Samantha and Alexi said at a time.


    "Yes, Cassandra. What kind of a father I am when I can''t even keep my daughters safe from this world?" Liam asked Cassandra with tears.


    "Dad, no... You were the best dad..." Liam cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "You girls didn''t trust enough to tell us about all these?" Liam yelled.


    "Dad... No... " Liam cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Yes... I failed as a father today." Liam yelled with tears and walked out of the room.


    Cassandra looked at Samantha for thest time and followed Liam.


    A loud sob left fr Samantha as soon as they both stepped out of the room and was falling on her knees feeling week on her legs but before her knees touch the ground. Two strong hands wrapped around her waist firmly.


    Samantha looked up and saw Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist from stopping her from falling down.


    Seeing him, her heartache and Samantha thought Johnson deserves someone better than her. But for now, she needs him.


    Samantha kept her head on his chest and started sobbing her heart out.


    Not she stopped sobbing in his arms neither Johnson stopped her from sobbing.


    Johnson couldn''t do anything but just keep staring at her crying. So, he just wrapped his arms around her and bought her close to his chest making her sob in his arms.


    But, suddenly Samantha felt dizziness, and before she realizes darkness covered her eyes. She fainted in Johnson''s arms but before she closes her eyes, Samantha remembers, Johnson shouting her name taking her into his arms, bridal style.

 Chapter 151: Strong Daughters!

    "Samantha." Johnson shouted as Samantha lost consciousness.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist taking Samantha in his arms.


    "Pleaseid her on the bed." Lucy said as Johnson walked inside the room.


    Johnsonid unconscious Samantha on the bed and shook her.


    "Damon, grab the medical kit from my bag." Lucy said and Damon nodded walking out of the room.


    "Can you all please leave this room." Lucy said and everyone nodded. They all walked out of the room.


    "Samantha." Johnson called as he shook Samantha.


    "Johnson, let me check her." Lucy said and Johnson nodded moving away as tears rolled in his eyes.


    Damon brought the kit for Lucy and she checked Samantha''s. Then released a heavy breath.


    "Don''t worry. She is good." Lucy said as she gave a shot to Samantha on her arm and Johnson released a heavy breath just then,


    Liam, Cassandra came running inside the room. They both looked at unconscious Samantha on the bed. Tears fall down from her eyes as they saw Samantha like that.


    "What... What happened to her?" Liam asked with tears and he walked towards Samantha.


    "Nothing serious. She just lost her consciousness. She will be alright soon." Lucy answered as Liam kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Actually, the couldn''t bear the shock. Her health isn''t good too. She was using sleeping pills untilst month." Lucy said making Liam and Cassandra''s eyes wide.


    "What? Sleeping... Sleeping pills?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes... She gets nightmares at the night. They used to hunt her until Johnson came into her life. And they are not normal sleeping pills. It coated her life... A few days back." Lucy said looking at Liam and Cassandra making their eyes wide.


    "What?" Liam and Cassandra asked.


    "Lucy..." Damon called and she looked at him seeing him shaking his head in No.


    "We need too... They are her parents. It''s enough already, Damon." Lucy replied to Damon making him sigh.


    "Damon, lucy... What are you guys talking about?" Cassandra asked with tears.


    "We will tell you but first... We should leave this room. Samantha needs rest." Lucy said looking at the unconscious Samantha.


    Liam, Cassandra looked at Samantha and kissed her forehead.


    "Johnson, please stay here and look after Samantha." Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head.


    Liam, Cassandra, Alexi, Damon, and lucy walked out of the room closing the door behind their back.


    Johnson heard the door closing and sat on the couch beside Samantha''s bed.


    Johnson took Samantha''s right small and sensitive hand in his big hands.


    He kissed her knuckles and looking at the unconscious Samantha.


    "Wake up soon... For me... Please." Johnson said as a tear fall down from his eyes.


    "I want you in my life, Samantha." Johnson said as another tear falls down from his eye.


    "I need you... You changed my worldpletely... I need you in my life." Johnson said as more tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Please... Please don''t scare me like this... Wake up... For me... " Johnson said as more tears fall down from his eyes.


    "I love you and I will love you until myst breath." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    Johnson wiped his tears away looking at Samantha.


    He already lost his mom in his life and he doesn''t want to lose Samantha now. Samantha changed Johnsonpletely in one month.


    He doesn''t know how to love until Samantha cane into his life. He got to know what loves means to him. He doesn''t want anything in his life now but just Samantha and her love.


    That''s enough for him for this life.


    Liam and Cassandra sat on the couch beside each other with tears in their eyes.


    Lucy, Damon, Alexi, Andrew, and Noah exined each and everything to Liam, Cassandra, Robert, Jessica, Elina, and Thomas.


    Liam and Cassandra couldn''t stop their tears listing to how much their daughter went through and suffered in these 7 years of her life. Even though, she is suffering she didn''t ever look sad in front of Liam and Cassandra.


    Liam and Cassandra are shocked by hearing Lucy that Samantha even tried tomit suicide twice. They couldn''t believe that Samantha is suffering and still how amazingly she tried to be okay in front of everyone.


    By suffering, she made a name for herself in this world. But, Liam and Cassandra''s we''re breaking listening to everything which their daughter suffered.


    "Why didn''t you guys tried to say all these before? What if something happens to my daughter? She tried to kill herself but still as her parents we don''t know anything." Liam said as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Dad... Please try to understand." Alexi said with tears as she kneeled down in front of Liam and Cassandra.


    Liam couldn''t control himself and hugged Alexi tightly. They three sobbed in each other arms. Looking at them, tears rolled in others too.


    "I am sorry... I am so sorry." Liam said as he kissed Alexi''s hair.


    "Forgive your dad?" Liam asked as he hugged Alexi even more tightly.


    "No, Dad... Don''t say sorry. We wanted you to just see your happiness. We worked hard and got everything just to see your happiness. In just that... In the process of getting happiness, things happened...


    Which we didn''t expect toe." Alexi answered with tears.


    Liam kissed Alexi''s forehead as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "My daughters are really strong." Liam said as he took Cassandra in his arms.


    "Our daughters are so strong, Cassandra." Liam said with tears falling down but a proud smile is on his face.


    "I am not only blessed with a beautiful daughter but also blessed with a strong woman''s. They fought for us at their young age making us believe that they can take care of any situation or problem in their life..." Liam said with a big smile.


    "And they proved that whatever the situation or problem is they will get out of it no matter what!" Liam said and Cassandra nodded hugging Alexi tightly.


    "Thank you so much for believing in us, Dad and we are sorry... We shouldn''t have keep this away from you." Alexi replied with tears.


    Liam wiped her tears away from her eyes and kissed Alexi''s forehead hugging her tightly again.

 Chapter 152: A fighter.

    Johnson looked at the door as he heard its opening.


    Liam and Cassandra opened the door of Samantha''s bedroom.


    Liam Casandra, Damon, Lucy, Robert, Jessica, Alexi, and Martin walked inside the room.


    They saw Johnson holding Samantha''s hand in his and looking at them.


    "Is she conscious?" Robert asked.


    "No." Johnson answered and they all can feel how broken he is looking at Samantha unconscious.


    "She will be alright and wake up soon. Don''t worry." Lucy said and Johnson nodded getting up from the couch.


    "Please have a seat, Dad." Johnson said to Liam and he nodded sitting on the couch beside Samantha.


    Johnson went to Robert as they all settled on the other couches.


    Robert looked up at Johnson assuring Johnson with his eyes that everything will be alright and gave a small smile.


    With this, Johnson is sure that his parents, Robert and Jessica are okay with Samantha.


    Johnson returned them a small smile and Robert gave him a side hug.


    "Don''t worry. We will not point out our finger at her. She is so strong and we are happy that you choose a fighter." Robert said with a small smile and Jessica nodded at Johnson with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mom, and dad." Johnson replied with a small smile.


    Damon, Lucy, Alexi, and Martin smiled as Robert and Jessica don''t have a problem with Samantha in any way.


    Liam and Cassandra looked at unconscious Samantha. Liam bent down and kissed Samantha''s forehead as he caressed her hair.


    Liam got up from the couch and took a step to walk toward Johnson to talk about Samantha when Samantha lowly opened her eyes adjusting to the light and saw everyone in her room.


    "She opened her eyes..." Lucy said and Liam, Cassandra walked toward her.


    "What... happened?" Samantha asked as she felt a slight pain in her head.


    "You fainted. How are you feeling now?" Lucy asked and Liam helped Samantha to take the support of the headboard.


    "Good." Samantha answered and Liam handed Samantha a ss of water.


    She drank it and kept it on the table looking at Liam.


    "Dad..." Samantha said as he she kept the ss away.


    "Sweetheart, It''s okay. We can talk tomorrow about all these." Liam said as he caresssed Samantha''s hair and Samantha hugged him.


    "No, Dad. This needs to be clear. And that is right now." Samantha said as buried her face in his chest


    Liam wrapped his arms around Samantha and she took a deep rxing breath as she felt he is not angry with her.


    "Dad... I am sorry... I didn''t mean to keep it a secret from you both. But, Please don''t say that you failed as a dad, please. Because you are the best dad in the whole world. You are our support, strength, confidence, and role model dad." Samantha said with tears.


    "I am sorry, Sam. I am sorry for behaving with you like that. Lucy, Damon, Alexi exined us everything. I am just angry at myself that I didn''t protect you well and didn''t ask you how was your rtionship going on with... Leo and it''s fault that I couldn''t keep you safe." Liam said as tear again formed in his eyes.


    "No, Dad... There is no fault of your in this..." Liam cut off Samantha in mid sentence as he shook his head in No.


    "You didn''t tell anything to anyone about Leo because of your sister''s career. I am proud that I have a daughter like you who sacrifice anything for her family... But, You should have said everything to me. I think, I would try to do something to take you out from that person." Liam said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "I am sorry, Dad. But I don''t want any one of you to get involved in this matter and mostly when I know how dangerous and powerful Leo was." Samantha replied.


    "It''s okay, Everything is over now. It''s past. I want you too just forget about it... And I am sorry for forcing you to get into this rtionship..." Liam said and Samantha looked at him.


    "Just tell me a word... If you don''t want to get into this rtionship just now... I will stop everything which is going on right now... We will understand it and I don''t care about the consequences, I will be with you to face those consequences with you." Liam said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and saw him already starting back at Samantha with hope and love in his eyes.


    Johnson just closed his eyes and sighed. He got up from the couch and took a step forward to go out of the room but next what Samantha said made him stop in midway.


    "No, Dad. I really want to give this rtionship a chance. Not all men are the same. Johnson loves me more than anything in this world being whatever my past is." Samantha replied and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "I feared he might be regret loving me after he got to know about my past but he didn''t and was beside me. He told me to forget everything and epted me for who I am." Samantha said and a smile appeared on Johnson''s face.


    Samantha smiled brightly and turned her facet Liam.


    "I don''t want to lose him, Dad. I want to see how this rtionship goes with him. He trusted and believed me. He didn''t judged my character at all... But..." Samantha stopped in Mid-sentence as her smile falls down from her face.


    "But..." Liam asked making everyone frown.


    Samantha looked at Robert and Jessica.


    "But... I don''t know if Dad... Robert and Mom... Jessica still wants me to be as their daughter-inw or not!" Samantha stuttered because she is confusion that is she can still call them Mom and Dad.


    Robert and Jessica got up from the couch walking towards Samantha.


    "Sam... You are one beautiful person. We know, it''s hard to believe in a rtionship after whatever happened with you but trust me, My son will make you believe in love and we are happy that my son chooses you." Robert said with a smile.


    "We are proud that our soon to be daughter-inw is a fighter. So, we don''t have any problem with you begin our daughter inw. Whatever happened with you is in past and its not your fault at all. We just want you to forget about your past and be happy with my son." Robert said as he caressed Samantha''s hair.

 Chapter 153: I will keep loving you till my last breath!

    "Thank you, Dad... But... I... I have less chance to... Get conceive. I don''t know if I can give an heir to you or not." Samantha replied as she lowered her head down.


    "No problem, Sam. You just have less chances but you guys still have a chance. Keep the faith and try hard you both. And You already thought to adopt Anna, right! So, I have a granddaughter already who is going to be an heiress of the Davis empire." Robert said with a big smile.


    "Yes, Sam. I agree with Robert. You both are made for each other. Whatever the past is. Just forget it. If you remember it your heart still hurts for it.


    If you forget as its a bad dream then you can live an happy life. I trust my son, he will make you believe in his love." Jessica said with a big smile.


    "And about an heir... You still have a chance. Try for a baby when you both think when you are ready but for us Anna is more than anything and she will be the heiress of the Davis Empire as soon as she be Anna Johnson Davis." Jessica said making Samantha and Johnson smile widely.


    "Thank you, mom and dad." Samantha replied with a smile and Jessica hugged her.


    "Don''t thank us, Sweetie. Your kind hearts and genuine, honest nature is what we like mostly in you." Jessica said with a smile as she kissed on Samantha''s forehead.


    "I am so happy that my daughter is going to have a family who understands her and supports her." Cassandra said with a smile and Jessica, Robert smiled.


    "I think, we all should leave them both alone for some time." Lucy said as she looked at Johnson and Samantha.


    "Umm... It''s fine. You can talk..." Lucy cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "It''s okay, Samantha. He is craving to talk with you." Lucy said as she chuckled looked at Johnson''s nervous face.


    "I will send dinner for you both. Have it, okay?" Cassandra asked Samantha and Johnson.


    "Yes, Mom." Samantha answered and Liam, Cassandra kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    They all smiled and walked out of the Samantha''s bedroom closing the door behind them leaving Johnson and Samantha alone in the room.


    The room is so calm and silence. They both just looked into each other eyes but didn''t talk anything as their hearts started beating fast.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called.


    "Please, don''t ever scare me like that again." Johnson said as a tear falls down from his eye.


    ''Aww... My love got scared just because I fainted!'' Samantha thought.


    Samantha got up from the bed and slowly walked near Johnson.


    She wiped his tear and wrapped her arms around his torso keeping her head on his hard chest.


    Johnson also wrapped his arms around her caressing her hairs with his one hand and kissed on her forehead.


    "Its okay, Johnson. I am good now. Don''t worry." Samantha replied with a small smile.


    "I can''t be without worrying about my love, Samantha. You became so important and precious to me. I will be worry about you until death do us apart. Don''t ever say that again, okay?" Johnson asked looking into her eyes as he cupped her face.


    "Yes." Samantha answered looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expected that Mom and Dad will ept me as their daughter inw after... You know, knowing about me and... My past." Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist hugging her tightly and Samantha kept her head on Johnson''s hard chest.


    "Honestly, I didn''t too... I thought, I will exin them all everythingter. But even tho, if they don''t ept it then I thought to other step." Johnson replied as he kissed Samantah''s hairs.


    "Other step?" Samantha asked looking up at Johnson.


    "Yeah... I thought to do as my heart says as it don''t want to leave you." Johnson answered.


    "You mean... You thought to break your rtionship with them?" Samantha asked with her eyes wide and Johnson nodded.


    "Are you crazy? They are your parents. They should be your first priority than me." Samantha said.


    "Well, you are more important to me than them now." Johnson replied and Samantha frowned.


    "Johnson... I... I don''t know what to say... I am scared that I may not love you as much as you do. I am scared that I may not match your love." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "You don''t have to scared because I love you so much and my love is enough for both of us. I will keep loving you until myst breath." Johnson replied as he kissed her forehead lovingly.


    A tear fall down from Samantha''s eyes and Johnsons shook his head wiping her tears away from her eyes.


    "I love you and i will keep loving you until myst breath." Johnson said and Samantha hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you... Thank you so much." Samantha replied with a bright smile and Johneon wrapped his arms around her.


    They kept hugging each other for few minutes. Johnson released Samantha and walked her to her bedying her down on bed.


    Johnson covered Samantha with Comforter and kissed her forehead.


    "Sleep... You need to rest." Johnson said and tried to go out but suddenly, Samantha held his wrist before he takes a step.


    "Don''t leave me... Please." Samantha said.


    "No, I will never leave you." Johnson replied with a smile as he carressed her hair.


    "Be with me tonight?" Samantha asked.


    "Saman..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "I need you, Johnson. I need your love. Let''s just cuddle and sleep. Please?" Samantha asked and Johnson took a deep breath nodding his head.


    Samantha don''t wanted to be alone and want someone near me who loves her more than anything in this world. That person is Johnson for her. Samanthal didn''t ever think that this person will ept her for who she am. But he epted her and it makes her happy more than anything in this world.


    Johnson nodded and walked to the other side of the bed covering himself theforter. Samantha went close too him and kept her head on his chest. Johnson smiled at her and turned off the lights.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist kissing her forehead.


    Samantha drift off to sleep listening to his heartbeat.

 Chapter 154: Proud of his daughters!

    Everyone walked out of Samantha''s room and sat on the couches.


    "Thank you so much." Liam said to Robert.


    "For?" Robert asked.


    "For epting my daughter as she is!" Liam answered.


    "Liam, you don''t have to say thank you. Samantha is one of the beautiful girl from inside and out. She is so kind at her heart and a good nature person." Robert said.


    "We are so lucky to have her as our daughter inw. Whatever happened is past and it''s not Samantha''s fault. We just want her to forget about everything about her past and want her to start a new journey with my son." Jessica said.


    "Yes. It''s not Samantha''s fault... It is just that she trusted a person but she got betray. No one can ever expect looking at her now that she went through that at a young age." Robert said.


    "Yes... It breaks her heart that the person she trusted breaks her heart. But she never lost her hope in her life. She again stood up for herself and flighted for herself. We are proud of what she became today without any support." Robert said with a smile.


    "She worked hard for what she is today without getting scared and fear. We are so proud that our son chooses a fighter in his life as his life partner." Jessica said and tears welled up in Liam, Cassandra, and Alexi''s eyes.


    "Yes... Even we didn''t expect that Samantha went through that... Yes, its shocking knowing about her past but at the same time, I appreciate her braveness. She is the strongest woman I have ever met before. I have seen many businesswomen in my life but Samantha is different and I have seen her personality when I first meet her." Thomas said with a small smile.


    "I have seen the power of a woman in those eyes. I have talked about Samantha a lot with Robert whenever I met her because she sets everything perfectly in one meeting with her and she rifies everything with so much patience." Thomas said with a smile.


    "Yes and then... I tried to meet with Samantha but my bad luck... I couldn''t meet her. I heard a lot about her and her business but I didn''t get to meet her... But just listening to Thomas about Samantha... I wanted to meet her with Johnson." Robert said with a chuckle.


    "You didn''t tell me you wanted Samantha and Johnson to meet?" Jessica asked Robert.


    "Well, It was just a talk between Me and Thomas." Robert answered and Jessica raised her eyebrows at him.


    "I am serious. Trust me... It was just a talk between us. You know how was Johnson before he meets Samantha?" Robert asked and Jessica nodded her head with a small smile.


    "You guys don''t believe us for this was not the Johnson before. He was so arrogant, dominate, and rude. But after meeting Samantha once he... He started changing." Robert said with a smile.


    "We didn''t ever expect him to change like this but all Samantha for him now. The smile,ugh everything is for Samantha." Robert said.


    "It''s Samantha who bought him out of the arrogant and dominate person and to bing an easygoing guy." Robert said with a smile.


    "As I got to know that Johnson loves Samantha. I was on cloud nine... I wanted Samantha to marry my Son anyhow. I don''t know why, but just listening to her I feel like she is the one that will change my son and she did as I expected her to do." Robert said with a big smile.


    "That''s why I just came to your home to ask her hand for Marriage with my Son. Because I have a feeling that Samantha gonna change my son somehow." Robert said.


    "If I would have known that Damon already knows you and Samantha then I would have made them before itself but I don''t know anything about you guys." Robert said.


    "Yes... I was shocked when Robert said, He wants Samantha as her daughter inw as soon as he got to know that Johnson loves her. But again... I have seen Samantha''s behavior and nature. She is perfect to be a daughter-inw of Davis empire." Jessica said with a bright smile.


    "Her innocence, her beauty, her kind heart, her kind nature, her kind love, and her respect towards everyone is so beautiful that we don''t want to let go of her in any way." Jessica said with a smile.


    "Seeing them both dancing with each other for the first time at the partying in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels, I thought they look like made for each other but I never expected Johnson to fall in love but he did and I thank god that they just live happily ever after." Jessica said with a smile making Liam, Cassandra, Alexi, Andrew, Noah, Damon, and Lucy smile brightly.


    "We didn''t expect him to change and forgive us in a span of a month in meeting Samantha. The engagement made theme together more close to each other. I have a feeling that they surely get attached to each other but I never expected them that they will change so quickly with the love." Robert said with a smile.


    "Yes... He didn''t use to even listen to us. Heck, didn''t even like to see your faces but he listened to us talked with us moreover that he is calling me Mom. What else I need for this life?" Jessica asked with a smile as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Yes... I am sure, they both will understand each other pain and try to make each other feel down with their love and trust." Robert said with a smile.


    "I am d that they both understand each other pain... Like their father, they kept a secret near me about her past but it was not intentional. But, I feel bad that they couldn''t say us about this..." Liam replied as a tear falls down from Alexi''s and Cassandra''s eyes.


    "Dad..." Alexi said as she walked towards Liam and kneeled down in front of him.


    "We are sorry but trust us... We don''t want to hurt you... As you were already hurt." Alexi said and Liam wiped that tear away from her eyes.


    "I know... And I am happy that Samantha is honest with Johnson... I am so happy that my daughters don''t want to live feeling guilty in front of their life partner." Liam replied as he kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "Thank you so much for being honest. I am so proud of you both." Liam said as he hugged Alexi with tears in her eyes and others smiled brightly at the father-daughter duo.

 Chapter 155: Annie is no more!

    A loud phone ringing voice interrupted the beautiful, peaceful sleep of the lovely couple on the bed in each other arms.


    Samantha nuzzled into Johnson warm chest as she heard the phone ringing in her room which is disturbing the couple from their peaceful sleep.


    Johnson turned around as he hugged Samantha listening to the phone ringing sound.


    Johnson opened his eyes and looked at Samantha nuzzling her head in his chest as she the phone ringing which is disturbing her.


    Johnson looked at the sound and saw Samantha''s phone ringing on the bedside table.


    Johnson slowly grabbed her phone from the bedside table without disturbing Samantha again.


    He saw the unknown number on her screen. Johnson frowned as he looked at the screen.


    "Samantha." Johnson called as he shook Samantha.


    "Umm... " Samantha replied as she tried to open her eyes.


    "Your phone... It''s ringing for a while." Johnson said.


    "Keep it aside... I don''t want to take any calls now. I am sleepy." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle.


    "Maybe it''s important. Answer it and then sleep. No one will wake you up again." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Fine." Samantha replied as she got up from the bed keeping her headboard.


    Samantha took the phone from Johnson''s hands and frowned looking at the screen as its unknown.


    Samantha sighed as she swipes her fingers answering the call.


    "Hello, Samantha Julie speaking." Samantha said on the phone and the reply from the other side made her widened her eyes.


    Tears started falling down from her eyes as soon as she answered the call.


    Johnson frowned and sat up straight as she saw tears rolling down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "Samantha." Johnson called as she shook her.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked as Samantha dropped her mobile from her hands as a loud sob came out of her mouth.


    "Samantha." Johnson called loudly and Samantha looked at him with tears.


    "What happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked as he wiped her tears away from her eyes.


    Just then, a loud knock on the door interrupted them.


    Johnson looked at the door and then Samantha who is still crying. Again, a loud banging sound made Johnson look up at the door.


    Johnson got down from the bed and walked towards the door.


    He opened it and saw Alexi, Liam, Noah, and Andrew on the door.


    "Sam." Alexi said as a tear rolled in her eyes.


    Alexi moved Johnson aside and stepped inside the room looking at Samantha.


    Alexi ran towards Samantha and hugged her tightly while Samantha sobbed in her arms.


    A tear falls down from Noah and Andrew as they both saw Samantha crying.


    "What''s going on? She got a call a few minutes back and that''s it." Johnson asked with a frown.


    "Annie is no more... She passed away with Cardiac Arrest a few hours back." Noah answered making Johnson eyes widened.


    "What?" Johnson asked with his eyes wide.


    "Yes... We just got a call too." Andrew answered.


    "Peter... Peter... How is he?" Samantha asked with tears as she got up from the bed.


    "He is downstairs..." Samantha didn''t let Noah finish and started running downstairs.


    Everyone followed her. Samantha runs downstairs and looked at Peter crying on his knees as she got down from thest stair.


    "Sam..." Lucy said looking at Samantha with tears as she hugged Peter.


    Samantha slowly walked towards them with tears kneeling down in front of Peter.


    "I... I... I lost... Her." Peter said as he cried out loud.


    Samantha cried as tears fall down from her eyes.


    Cassandra walked around and kneeled down hugged her daughter tightly to her chest while Samantha sobbed in her arms.


    A tear falls down from Damon eyes as he looked at Peter and Samantha.


    Even if Damon wants to adopt Peter he doesn''t want Peter and Annie to be apart from each other but he didn''t expect this to happen. Not so soon.


    Annie just signed the adoption papers yesterday and Damon, Lucy was on cloud nine.


    Damon still remembers what Annie said to him and Lucy when to meet her.


    "Thank you so much foring in front for adopting Peter. I don''t expect you guys to adopt him after what Leo did to Samantha. I hope, you take good care of him and love him as your own son." Annie said to Damon and Lucy.


    "Calm down... Peter." Lucy said with tears.


    "How... She... She left me too." Peter said with a loud sob.


    "Sam, calm down... We can''t do anything." Cassandra said to Samantha and she nodded as she wiped her tears away.


    Samantha looked at Peter and again a tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes.


    She wipes her tears away and looks at Damon and Liam.


    "Can you look after the funeral preparations?" Samantha asked Damon and Liam.


    "Yes." Liam answered and Damon nodded his head.


    Liam and Damon walked out of the house and Samantha walked towards Peter kneeling down in front of him.


    "Peter... She was one of the strongest women... We really appreciate her braveness... But, we can''t help with this. She left us... We can''t do anything now.


    We just have to pray her. So, she rests in peace." Samantha said and Peter looked up with tears.


    Lucy moved aside and Peter hugged Samantha. They both cried in each other arms as Annie was so close to Peter and Samantha!


    "I am sorry... " Samantha said with tears as she hugged Peter tightly.


    "I am so sorry!" Samantha replied again with tears.


    "You should be strong. For her... For yourself." Samantha said as she cupped Peter''s face in her hands and he nodded.


    Samantha wiped his tears away and hugged him again.


    Later, Samantha got up from her feet and walled upstairs... Seeing her in tears, Johnsom followed her upstairs.


    Samantha reached her room and falls on her knees crying out loud.


    Johnson walked towards her and kneeled down in front of her hugging her tightly.


    "Cry as much as you want... Let it out." Johnson said making Samantha sob in his arms.

 Chapter 156: Funeral!

    "Let it out, Samantha." Johnson said to Samantha as he wrapped her arms around her.


    "She was an... Amazing person, Johnson." Samantha replied as she sobbed in his arms.


    "I know... But, we can''t do anything in this." Johnson said as he caressed her hair.


    "Why her? Why only her?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Look... We don''t have the right to point out fate. It happened and we can''t do anything now... Maybe we will do if we were near her." Johnson said looking into her eyes wiping her tears away from her eyes.


    "Is killing her son is her fault? Why she was leaving behind the bars for killing someone who did wrong?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, she wouldn''t have killed Leo if she even thought for a second that he is her son. She killed her son because he is a monster who is in the face of a human. She saved a woman thinking she is a woman too. It doesn''t matter if it''s her son or not!


    He is a culprit and she did what feels her right for her." Johnson answered as he kissed Samantha''s forehead while he wiped her tears away and she hugged Johnson tightly.


    "What about Peter?" Samantha asked looking up at Johnson.


    "He must be broken, right?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... Because she is his mother. It doesn''t matter if she gave him for adoption or not! She is his mother and will be his mother forever. No one can take away that mother''s ce from Peter''s heart. Annie will be always alive in him." Johnson answered looking into her eyes.


    "I know... I know how it feels to lose a mom. But, it will fade away in time but the love towards their own mom will not ever even though, he gets mother''s love from someone else... It will never fade away in him...


    He will be only grateful for the love he is getting now from Aunt Lucy and Uncle Damon." Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes as a tear falls down from his eyes and Samantha wiped it away from Johnson''s eyes hugging him tightly.


    "He will miss his mom for sure but he is leaving without her from the past 7 years. He will eventually understand that this is fate and this is how everything works and goes... The world will never stop, Samantha." Johnson said as a tear falls down from his eye and Samantha wiped it again.


    "She may be close to you but this is the end for her. You need to say her goodbye forever and just promise her that you will look after her son Peter well." Johnson said and Samantha nodded with tears.


    "Look, Samantha... She is close to you but you shouldn''t cry for her now... It''s over. You should give support to Peter and make him understand things. Okay?" Johnson asked as he wiped Samantha''s tears away from her eyes.


    "Yes." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded making her stand on her feet.


    "Change yourself. We will leave for the funeral." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead and walked out of the room closing the door behind him leaving her alone in her room.


    Samantha went to the restroom and did her business. She changed her clothes and walked downstairs to the living room.


    She saw everyone changed themselves and are ready to leave for Annie''s funeral.


    "Where is Peter?" Samantha asked as she walked downstairs.


    "He already left with Damon." Lucy answered with tears and Samantha nodded.


    "Biggy man... What happened? Why Peter is crying?" Anna asked as she rubbed her eyes sleepily in Robert''s arms.


    "Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Nothing, sweetheart. Someone close to him went to heaven." Jessica said as she took Anna in her arms.


    "Ohh... Angel said Heaven is a good ce. He should be happy. Then, why he is crying?" Anna asked and Jessica looked at Samantha.


    A tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes and she walked towards Anna.


    "Yes... He is happy. But it just that he will not ever see her again because she became an angel now." Samantha said making Anna frown deeply.


    "Guys, let''s leave..." Thomas said and Others nodded.


    Everyone walked out of Julie''s house and got into there cars.


    Soon, they all reached the cemetery and done with the funeral process.


    Samantha couldn''t stop her tears seeing Peter breaking up but promised to Annie that she will look after Peter as her own brother.


    After the funeral process, everyone got back to Julie''s house as everyone wants to be with Lucy and Damon as they saw how broken Lucy, Damon is looking at Peter. So, they all stayed back at Julie''s house.


    "Umm... Get fresh everyone. I will make dinner in a few minutes." Samantha said and Everyone nodded walking into their room except Lucy, Cassandra, Elina, and Jessica.


    "Let me help you." Lucy said to Samantha.


    "It''s fine, Aunt lucy... You tired. Go to the room and rest for a few minutes. I will manage it." Samantha replied and Lucy nodded.


    She walked upstairs and disappeared.


    "You tired too... Get fresh. I will help you." Elina said as she caressed Samantha''s hair.


    "Okay, Aunt Elina." Samantha replied.


    "Let me get fresh. I will help you too." Jessica said.


    "Sure, Mom." Samantha replied with a small smile and Elina, Jessica walked upstairs.


    "You okay?" Cassandra asked walking towards Samantha.


    "Yes, Mom." Samantha answered as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "You can''t hide your tears near your Mom, Sam." Cassandra said and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes as soon as Cassandra said that.


    Samantha just hugged Cassandra and cried her heart out in her arms.


    "It''s fine, Sweetheart... Calm down." Cassandra said as she caressed her daughter, Samantha''s hair.


    "I feel so sorry and guilty for Peter, Mom." Samantha replied as she hugged her mom, Cassandra, more tightly.


    "You don''t have to, Honey. You didn''t do anything wrong." Cassandra said as she cupped Samantha''s face in her hands.


    "I did, Mom. I did." Samantha replied with tears and the conversation didn''t go unnoticed by Peter who is looking at the Mom and daughter duo from upstairs.

 Chapter 157: Monster Leo.

    Peter stood upstairs and saw Samantha and Cassandra hugging while Samantha sobbed in her arms.


    Peter is listening to everything Samantha is saying which he didn''t like.


    "I did, Mom. I did." Samantha said as she sobbed in Cassandra''s arms.


    "No, Sweetie." Cassandra tried to tell her daughter.


    "No, Mom... If not Leo then everything will be alright... But, I didn''t tell anything to anyone. I should have said everything to everyone. But, I just shut my mouth for my sister''s career... I thought...


    It might be right at that time taking all the pain for my sister but I didn''t expect that it will cost someone''s life... I was so selfish. Right, Mom?" Samantha asked Cassandra with tears and Cassandra shook her head in no with tears.


    "No, Honey... You didn''t think selfish at all... You did what feels you right. That''s it... You didn''t do anything wrong" Cassandra answered as she wiped Samantha''s tears away.


    A tear falls down from Peter''s eyes as he heard Samantha but he isn''t in a state to go and concern her when he is not good.


    Peter wiped his tear away and walked inside his bedroom closing the door behind him.


    He took out a photo from the cupboard and looked at it as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Why did you do this, Leo?" Peter asked looking into the photo.


    The photo where Leo and Peter hugged their mom tightly giving a kiss on her cheek together.


    "If not you... Many would have lived their lives happily without any regrets and guilty... You have made me bad and mom to... You became a shame to us, Leo... But still, these people are so kind to us... They helped us and helping us.


    They will help me until I stand on my feet. But the thing you did to Samantha will be with her for a lifetime and every time I see her innocent face, I remember you and what you did to her." Peter said as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "You are not my brother... You are a monster and I don''t regret anything which mom did to you. In fact, I am very happy and proud of my mom..." Peter said as tears fall down from his eyes as he looked at the photo.


    "These people adopted me knowing about you very well... They want me to be happy with them. They are not seeing if I am the brother of a monster or not... I feel blessed to be here with these people around me but the thing only breaking my heart today is being your brother, Leo." Peter said.


    "I am sorry, Mom... I will be a good son to Mr. And Mrs. Cason. I will follow their leads. I will bring them a name.


    I will not ever make them feel shame on me, Mom. I promise you." Peter said with tears.


    He looked at Leo in the photo with so much anger and tried him off from the picture throwing it away.


    "You are dead, Leo. If you are alive, I would have killed you with my own hands you beast." Peter shouted with tears as he falls down on his knees and cried his heart out.


    Samantha, Cassandra, Elina, Jessica are cooking in the kitchen when Lucy walked inside the kitchen.


    "Why did youe here, Lucy? You could have take rest." Elina said and Lucy shook her head in No.


    "No, it''s fine... Can I do something?" Lucy asked and Elina looked at Samantha.


    "Sure, Aunt Lucy. Can you please chop the vegetables?" Samantha asked.


    "Sure, Sam." Lucy answered and started chopping the vegetables while others started doing their works.


    They all were cooking keeping an eye on Lucy as she is not in a good state. They all feel bad for her as they saw how alone she cried as Peter cried for his mom at the funeral.


    "Ahhhh!" Lucy shouted as the vegetables fall down from her hands making it a big sound ok the house.


    Everyone looked at the sound and their eyes widened looking at the blood which ising out from Lucy''s wrist.


    "Aunt lucy." Samantha shouted.


    "Lucy." Others shouted while everyone came running inside the kitchen with a worried face.


    "Lucy." Damon shouted as he saw blooding out of Lucy''s hand.


    "Mom." Peter shouted and Lucy looked at him with her wide eyes forgetting that she even got hurt.


    Damon and Peter ran towards Lucy. Damon grabbing one hand and Peter looked at her hand.


    "First aid box please." Peter shouted and Martin handed him the first aid box.


    Peter slowly cleaned her hand with tears and wrapped a bandage around her wrist as it''s not a deep cut. It will be cured in a few days.


    "Where were you looking at, Mom?" Peter shouted at her but Lucy didn''t listen to anything and just kept staring at Peter listening to the only word. "Mom."


    "Thank god. It''s not a deep cut. Why are you even doing here than taking rest?" Peter asked looking into Lucy''s eyes.


    Lucy smiled brightly and Peter frowned looking at her smiling face. He looked at Damon and saw him smiling at him too but he looked a little concerned.


    Peter looked around and saw everyone is looking at him but some were smiling brightly and some has frowned face like Peter and some have a happy smile.


    Peter frowned looking at everyone around him not knowing why are they Smiling when Lucy got hurt.


    Peter again turned his face to Lucy and saw her smiling brightly. Lucy looked at Damon and he nodded his head with a smile looking into Lucy''s eyes.


    "Why are you smiling when you got hurt, Mom?" Peter asked with a frown and Lucy hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you so much." Lucy said as she sobbed in his arms.


    "Huh?" Peter asked with a frown.


    "Thank you so much for epting me as your mom." Lucy said with tears and Peter''s eyes widened but a smile spreads on his face.

 Chapter 158: Past should be forgotten!

    A smile spreads on Peter''s face as Lucy said what did he just say to Lucy.


    Peter calling Lucy Mom is a surprising thing for everyone while he used to call Lucy, Damon Mr., And Mrs. Carson.


    "Mom." Peter said with a smile and Lucy smiled brightly again.


    "Thank you so much." Lucy replied with a smile while Damon smiled brightly.


    "No... I should thank you, guys." Peter said as he cupped Lucy''s face in his hands.


    "Thank you so much for adopting me with so much love even after knowing me and my family." Peter said with a small smile and Lucy shook her head in No.


    "No, Peter. It''s not yours or Annie''s fault for what your brother did to Samantha... You don''t have to feel sad about this." Lucy replied.


    "Yes, Leo... You are innocent in all these... You didn''t do anything. You don''t have to feel bad. Aunt lucy and Uncle Damon will look after you as your own son." Samantha said with a small smile and Peter turned to Samantha.


    "Then why do you feel guilty and sad, Sam?" Peter asked Samantha making her eyes wide.


    "I heard you talking to Aunt Cassandra downstairs after we returned back from the funeral." Peter said making Samantha shock.


    "You heard everything?" Cassandra asked making everyone frown.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and see her years rolled in her eyes.


    "Yes." Peter answered.


    "What are you talking about?" Damon asked with a frown.


    "You will know in a few minutes, Dad." Peter answered with a smile looking into Damon''s eyes making him, Lucy, and others smile brightly.


    "Dad?" Damon asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad." Peter answered as he walked towards Damon.


    "Thank you... Thank you so much for adopting me to give me love even knowing who am I actually is... And thank you so much for being a huge support to Sam when she needs you, Dad." Peter said and Damon hugged him tightly.


    "No, Son... You don''t have to thank me for anything... Sam is like my daughter too and I feel proud of her today for what she achieved and as everyone said, you are at no fault... Whatever happened is because of your brother and you are so innocent in all these." Damon said as he hugged him tightly.


    "But, Dad... Why Sam is feeling guilty and sad making me feel guilty and sad?" Peter asked and everyone''s attention went to Samantha.


    "Sam?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, Mom... She is feeling guilty that she didn''t tell anyone about Leo before because of Alexi''s career which cost her My mom''s life and mine. She feeling sad on me." Peter answered making everyone frown.


    "Peter..." Peter cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No, Sam... Let me talk today." Peter said as he walked towards Samantha.


    "Sam... You were with me when I need you the most and you are still with me... And I am sure, you will be with me in the future too. I know... You will be my shadow wherever I go and whatever I do... Because you care for me and I know...


    You will not ever think to leave me alone." Peter said as a tear falls down from his eye.


    "That''s why I didn''t go far away from you. Because I know... Wherever I go... You will follow me somewhere... Somehow. You were the best thing that happened in my life as my sister.


    You look after me as a mom and gave me all the love when my brother passed away... Silly me, I didn''t even know at that time what my brother did and how he died." Peter said with a chuckle making a tear fall down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "I was just 11 years old when all these things happened around me... I didn''t even have a glimpse of what''s going on around me... The girl, who got hurt with my brother was looking after me... She gave me everything that I need and cared for me... She even asked me toe to her home with her. So, she can look after me and keep track of me even better.


    The girl didn''t hate me even a little for what my brother did to her. Even though he behaved like a monster with her..." Peter said as tears fall down from her eyes making tears fall down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "She still kept all in her heart looking at my face... I always think, why she didn''t ever felt angry about me looking at my face remembering my brother''s cruel things which he did to her?" Peter asked as he shrugged.


    "But... I don''t have an answer to that and I guess, I will never get that answer, or maybe I will find that answer... Because she is not pitying me but loving me with her whole kind heart knowing very well that I am at no fault and innocent." Peter said making tears fall down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "Peter..." Samantha said but Peter shook his head.


    "No, Sam... You should have hated me... Instead of caring about me. You should have taught me what and how this cruel world is but you didn''t and taught me... The world outside is so beautiful and you should see it one day. Yes, it''s beautiful.


    That''s why I have got these two beautiful souls as my parents today..." Peter said as he turned around to Damon and Lucy.


    "But... " Peter said as he again turned again towards Samantha.


    "You forget to teach me, how cruel can this world be and how this world goes with cruelty... " Peter said looking at Samantha.


    "I guess, you wanted me to don''t think about the cruel world as you have already seen how cruel one can be in this world to make their no matter what!" Peter said as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Well... I guess... You all think it''s doesn''t matter all these now as it''s past and past should be forgotten...


    Yes, it''s true that the past doesn''t matter anymore and should be forgotten when you have got an awesome guy in your life who cares for her and loves her beautiful soul genuinely more than anything even though she has scars." Peter said with a smile looking at Johnson and he returned back a small smile towards him.

 Chapter 159: Only happiness!

    "Thank you so much for loving her and her scars." Peter said to Johnson looking in his eyes.


    "I feel so grateful to here surrounding around so many kind hearts which I don''t know will exist anywhere else." Peter said looking around everyone.


    "Sam means a lot to me... I will be eternally grateful for her for looking after me... I am sure, she always tries to do good for the people but she will never ever think about doing bad to the people." Peter said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Uncle Liam, Aunt Cassandra you guys are so lucky to have daughters like Sam and Lexi... They are a really strong woman and cared about everyone around them even though they are so deeply hurt from inside." Peter said.


    "I don''t know if Sam did right or wrong about not telling anyone about Leo but I am sure that she did what feels right for her." Peter said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about me or my mom, Sam... Whatever you did was right. You got hurt. You suffered and still, you tried to save everyone by getting hurt with my brother." Peter said.


    "You were not selfish at all... You thought about your sister. You thought about your parents and got hurt by my brother. And in all... Only you got deeply hurt and for that... I am sorry." Peter said as tears called down from his eyes.


    "No... Don''t say sorry... " Samantha said as she hugged Peter and tears fall down from each other''s eyes.


    "You didn''t do anything, Sam. You are the victim here. Please don''t feel guilty, sad, or selfish. Because you aren''t one of these but you are so kind heart who took all the sufferings alone... Bravely, strongly." Peter said and Samantha wiped his tears with a smile spread on her face.


    "And don''t ever think that your decisions costed our lives... Mom... I hope my mom is in heaven happily giving her blessing to us to live happily without worrying about anything now." Peter said as a tear falls down from his eyes and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Please don''t feel guilty about this. You did nothing. Be happy and start an amazing journey with Johnson. You deserve happiness and all the love in this world." Peter said making Samantha nod with a smile and tears.


    Peter turned to Lucy, Damon smiling at them brightly.


    "I will never bring you shame. Trust me... I will be a good son to you both, Mom and Dad." Peter said with tears looking at Lucy and Damon.


    "Was trust you." Damon replied with a bright smile as he hugged Peter tightly with tears in his eyes while Lucy and others smiled brightly.


    "Thank you so much for epting us." Damon said with a smile as he released Peter from his hug and kissed his forehead.


    Peter looked at Lucy and see the tears in her eyes.


    Peter wiped them and Lucy smiled brightly.


    "Mom." Peter called making Lucy smile even more brightly.


    Lucy just took him in a big hug and sobbed in his arms.


    Peter released her from the hug and wiped her tears shaking his head in No.


    Lucy nodded with a smile and Peter kissed her forehead making Lucy smile brightly.


    "Well, everything is good now... Lucy let''s go to the living room and let them work. You are hurt." Liam said and Lucy nodded her head. Everyone walked out of the kitchen with Peter except Lucy and Alexi.


    "Peter is right. You don''t have to feel guilty about anything. You will always try to do good for people but you will never think selfish. Trust me, whatever you did was what feels you right." Lucy said to Samantha as she cupped her face in her hands.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy. I will not think about this anymore. Thank you for being with me whenever I need you." Samantha replied as she hugged Lucy.


    "You both are so strong. I am so proud of you both." Lucy said looking at Alexi and Samantha while Cassandra has a proud smile on her face.


    Later, Lucy and Alexi walked out of the kitchen and the woman started working on the dinner.


    Everyone had their dinner and walked out to the garden to take fresh air.


    Thomas and Damon were settled on the big swing in the garden while Robert, Liam settled on the table chairs. Thedies sat down on the quilt with Johnson, Martin, Samantha, Alexi, Lucas, Andrew, Noah, Quency, Chitra, Sophia, Peter, and Anna.


    "Ohh... She is sleeping?" Lucy asked Johnson as she looked at Anna in Johnson''s arms.


    Samantha looked at Anna and saw her peeking her eyes on everyone as she acting sleeping.


    "Yes, she is asleep... " Samantha said as she winked at Lucy.


    "Ahhh! Then, Peter can you please grab the candies and ice cream which we bought fr Anna. She is asleep. So, we will eat them." Lucy said to Peter and he smiled.


    "Yes, Mom. I will bring them here." Peter said and suddenly Anna opened her eyes looking at Lucy.


    "Candies and ice cream?" Anna asked Lucy.


    "Aren''t you asleep?" Lucy asked as she raised her brows to Anna.


    "I... I am." Anna stuttered and everyoneughed.


    "Don''tugh." Anna said as she got up from the arms of Johnson standing in front of Lucy keeping her hands on her waist.


    "Oh my... This little girl is so brave." Lucy said as she chuckled.


    "Yes, I am... And those are my candies and ice cream." Anna said with excitement.


    "Yes, sweetie. Those are only yours. Peter go and get them for this little devil." Lucy said and Peter nodded with a chuckle as he got up from and walked inside to bring candies, Ice cream.


    It''s a perfect family with the onlyughter filled in the air. The big loss is still there in the family but they are trying to forget everything to start a new journey with each other''s partners with the colors filled in their lives.


    They all chatted without each other until they get tired and got back to their bedrooms to call it a day!

 Chapter 160: A new beginning in life!

    "Good morning, Sam." Quency said as she got out of the car.


    "Good morning, Quency." Samantha replied with a bright smile.


    "How are you doing now?" Quency asked as they both walked inside the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    "Good, Quency. Thank you for asking. How are you doing?" Samantha asked as they both walked inside the lobby?


    "Good, Sam." Quency replied with a smile as they both got inside the Elevator.


    "What is my schedule for today?" Samantha asked.


    "There are no important meetings. Noah already cleared the meeting and made everything clear to each and every department about their works." Quency answered and Samantha nodded.


    The elevator door opened and they both stepped out of the elevator.


    Samantha walked to her office while Quency went to her''s.


    Samantha went to her office and opened the door stepped inside closing the door behind her.


    Samantha slides the curtains making the sunlight fall in the office and sat on the chair.


    "Good morning, Sam." Noah said as he opened the door.


    "Good morning, Noah." Samantha replied with a smile.


    Noah closed the door behind him and walked inside. He sat on the couch and Samantha got up from the chair walking towards Noah. She sat on the couch in front of him.


    "You doing good?" Noah asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, I am." Samantha answered with a smile and Noah nodded.


    "And you?" Samantha asked.


    "Good." Noah replied with a smile and just then, there was a knock on the door. When I opened the door and walked inside with coffee.


    "Thank you, Quency." Samantha said with a smile as she took the coffee from Quency.


    "Thank you, Quency." Noah said as he took the coffee from her.


    "Your wee." Quency replied with a smile to Samantha and Noah.


    "When are you guys nning to go on vacation?" Samantha asked as she took a sip of her coffee.


    "Umm... In two days... Why don''t you tell Johnson toe with us?" Noah asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "Me?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. He will listen to you." Noah answered.


    "Come on, Noah... Ask him yourself. If he doesn''t want toe then I can''t do anything." Samantha said as she shrugged making Quency smile.


    "Ohh... That''s why he became a lovesick puppy around you." Noah said with a smirk and Samantha looked at him.


    "What? I am serious... He roams around you like a lovesick puppy." Noah said making Samantha blush.


    "Come on, Sam. Tell him toe with us... It will be no fun if Johnson is not with us." Noah said making Samantha frown.


    "Oh, really?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes..." Noah answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "Let''s do one thing..." Noah said and Samantha looked at him with her eyebrow raised.


    "Come with us... Seeing youing with us, he wille too." Noah said and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "I mean, Why don''t we all go together. You, Johnson, me, Chitra, Lucas, Quency, Andrew, Sophia, Peter, Martin, and if Alexi is free then she too." Noah said making Samantha''s and Quency''s eyes wide


    "What me? No... I am noting anywhere." Quency said.


    "Exactly... I am noting too. Why don''t you guys just enjoy your vacation somewhere? Why are you dragging us?" Samantha asked.


    "Come on, Samantha... It will be fun." Noah said making Samantha shake her head in No.


    "No." Samantha started shaking her head in No.


    Noah looked at Quency and she shook her head in No too.


    Just then, Samantha''s phone went off... Samantha was going to take the mobile from the coffee table when Noah snatcher the phone from it.


    "Noah..." Samantha said.


    "It''s your fiance." Noah said with a wink.


    "Give it back to me." Samantha replied and shook his head in No.


    "Let me talk to him first. Later you can talk." Noah said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    Noah swiped his finger and answered the call.


    "Good morning, beautiful." Johnson said as soon as Noah answered the call.


    "Well, it''s not beautiful here but Handsome." Noah replied with a chuckle.


    "Noah... Why are you answering the phone? Is she alright?" Johnson asked.


    "Woah... Woah... She is alright. I just answered the call as I wanted to ask you something." Noah answered.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Johnson asked.


    "Come on vacation with us?" Noah asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Noah, I already told you that I don''t want toe." Johnson replied.


    "Yeah... But, you see... It will be no one if you don''te. You will be staying here." Noah said.


    "Well... I am good then. I will stay here alone. You guys carry on with your vacation." Johnson replied.


    "You sure?" Noah asked looking at Samantha.


    "100¨G sure." Johnson answered.


    "Fine, then. Say your goodbyes to your fiancee. She will not meet you for the next whole week." Noah replied making Johnson shout.


    "What?" Johnson shouted.


    "What what?" Noah asked winking at Samantha and She rolled her eyes.


    "Samantha ising with you?" Johnson asked.


    "Not only Sam. But all thedies. Poor you... You will be left here. Enjoy your work, Johnson." Noah answered.


    "What? When did this happen?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... Just now." Noah answered.


    "Then, why didn''t you tell me before that everyone ising with you?" Johnson asked.


    "I already asked you if you want toe with everyone or not. But you said, you don''t want too... It''s fine. Work is more important than a vacation." Noah said smiling sheepishly.


    "You... Can you hand over the phone to Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... She is working. She is quite busy as we are flying the day after tomorrow." Noah answered.


    "Noah..." Johnson said on the phone making Noahugh out loud.


    "Why are youughing?" Johnson asked on the phone.


    "Noah, don''tugh." Johnson heard Samantha saying.


    "She is beside you. Hand over the damn phone to her. Now." Johnson said.


    "Woah... Calm down. I will hand over her phone to her. Don''t worry... But it''s okay... As you are noting.


    We will take care of Samantha so well." Noah replied making Johnson roll his eyes.

 Chapter 161: I felt like, I might lose you!

    "Noah, hand over the phone to her first." Johnson said on the phone to Noah.


    "Fine... Giving." Noah replied on the phone.


    "Here, Sweetheart... Your fiance wants to talk with you." Noah said to Samantha as he smirked and handed the phone to her.


    "Shut up and get out. Now." Samantha said.


    "Fine... But you both areing and that''s final. I am going to call others too." Noah said and making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Bye." Noah said with a wink again making Samantha roll her eyes.


    Noah and Quency walked out of her office closing the door behind them.


    "Hello." Samantha said on the phone as soon as they closed the door behind them.


    "Did he tricked me now?" Johnson asked.


    "They did." Samantha answered with a chuckle.


    "So, you are not going?" Johnson asked.


    "Where?" Samantha asked.


    "On vacation with them." Johnson answered.


    "I don''t know but Noah is hell adamant on taking us on vacation." Samantha said.


    "Ohh..." Johnson replied.


    "Why don''t you go and enjoy with them, Johnson. It just a week." Samantha said on the phone.


    "No... I mean, I can''t be alone without seeing you." Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Yes, Samantha. It''s been two days that I have not seen you." Johnson said.


    "Umm... " Samantha stuttered.


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Johnson asked on the phone.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked bringing afortable silence between them.


    Just then... Suddenly, Samantha''s door got opened and Johnson stepped inside the office.


    Samantha''s widened looking at Johnson in front of her eyes while she is talking with him on the phone.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked with her wide eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t you happy that I am here?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    Samantha got up from the couch keeping her phone on the coffee table.


    "You... You here? How?" Samantha asked as she walked towards him standing in front of him.


    "Well... In was on the way to meet you and wanted to inform you that I aming to see you but Noah answered your phone." Johnson answered as he shrugs.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha and tucked her hair behind her ear which is not making Johnson see her beautiful face.


    "How you been?" Johnson asked as he kissed Samantha''s forehead making Samantha smile.


    "Good. How about you?" Samantha asked as she kept her hands in his chest.


    "Not so good." Johnson answered making Samantha frown.


    "This heart is not letting me sleep and only thinking about you. I can''t work, eat, and couldn''t do anything. This heart just wanted to see you for 2 days." Johnson replied making Samantha blush furiously.


    "Don''t blush." Johnson said as he buries his face in Samantha''s neck.


    "I can''t help it... You make me blush like that." Samantha replied making Johnson look at her with his eyes wide.


    "You just said that? Or did I imagined it?" Johnson asked with his eyes wide making Samantha more blush.


    "I just said that... You aren''t imagining." Samantha said as she wrapped her arms around Johnson hugging him.


    Johnson smiled brightly and hugged her more tightly.


    Feeling Samantha on his chest after 2 long days in incredible to him. Samantha became a whole world to Johnson now. He always thinks about her and wanted to hug her keeping her only beside him.


    "I love you, Samantha." Johnson said making Samantha heart beat faster.


    "I know... You still need time but... In the meantime, while waiting for you to say me... I love you too... I feel like, I don''t suit you... I mean, I feel like...


    I am not perfect for you." Johnson said closing her eyes and Samantha looked at him.


    Johnson looked down at her cupping her face in his hands.


    "I feel like... I might lose you... I feel like, I am so less for you... I don''t know why, but being away from you is killing me and these thoughts are not helping me much too." Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    Samantha just starting into Johnson''s eyes not knowing what to talk or say.


    While he says that he feels like... He might lose her... Her heart started beating fast. She doesn''t want to lose him neither he should not feels like he is not enough for her.


    Because Johnson is more than enough for Samantha. Knowing about her very well and understanding her. Believing her and trusting her is not a small thing in the rtionship for Samantha.


    If Johnson wants he can get any girl. Who is a more intelligent, beautiful, mature, brave, sexy, hot, and strong girl but he didn''t and epted Samantha wholeheartedly. Who has her ws and scars of another man in her life! But still, Johnson didn''t care about anything about Samantha and just trusted on what she said.


    He believed her and didn''t judge her at all even though she kept a secret from him. He still didn''t ask her to know about very well that it will affect their rtionship in the future days.


    Johnson even epted Anna and is ready to give his name to her as his father. That''s really was heart touching for Samantha. Without knowing anything about Anna. Still, Johnson is ready to ept Anna just because Samantha wanted too and knowing about Annater. He wanted to make her daughter from his heart.


    All the while, Samantha was thinking that if she is perfect for Johnson or not... In the meantime, Johnson made her realize how much she means to him. So, Samantha took out the feeling away from her heart which is bothering her so much just because of Johnson but now, listening to Johnson.


    She is not feeling good that Johnson is thinking about all these while she wanted to tell him how much she loves him back.


    Samantha doesn''t want to bring this feeling inside Johnson''s heart. So, Samantha took a decision and nodded to herself in her mind to take away that feeling from Johnson''s heart.


    "Let''s go on a vacation with all." Samantha said with a smile making Johnson frown.

 Chapter 162: Bold Samantha!

    "Let''s go on vacation with everyone." Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "Samantha..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Look, Johnson... Don''t think about all these... We are good and you are good enough for me. Don''t bring these thoughts inside your mind." Samantha replied and Johnson took a deep breath.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson hugging him tightly.


    "Don''t bring these thoughts inside you anymore... It will only raise problems in our rtionship." Samantha said and looked up at him.


    "Trust me." Samantha said with a small smile and Johnson nodded with a smile as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    They both hugged each other and lost in the feeling of the heart beating in each other arms.


    "You really want to go on vacation?" Johnson asked as he buries his face in her neck breathing in her smell.


    "Yeah..." Samantha answered as Johnson gave her a wet kiss on her neck sliding all her hair to the other side on her shoulder.


    "You sure?" Johnson asked again as he gave another wet kiss on her neck.


    "Joh... Johnson." Samantha said as she moaned.


    "Yes, baby?" Johnson asked.


    "We. We are in the office." Samantha stuttered as she clutched Johnson''s suit in her small fist as he sucked on her neck.


    "Mmmm...." Samantha moaned.


    "You feeling good?" Johnson whispered in her ear.


    "Umm... Yes." Samantha answered as she opened her eyes looking at Johnson.


    "You want me to stop?" Johnson asked and suddenly, Samantha pressed her lips against his.


    Samantha felt a smirk on his lips as she pressed her lips against his.


    Samantha moved away from him as she felt him smirking and looked into his eyes.


    "Why are you smirking?" Samantha asked making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "Why are youughing now?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "You kissed me?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "So? You kissed me many times too." Samantha answered.


    "That was different, beautiful." Johnson replied as he again wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "How?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "This is the second time you kissed me yourself, Samantha." Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "You were trying to take a step but I didn''t expect you to take this step so soon." Johnson replied tucking her hair behind her ear.


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know." Johnson answered making Samantha frown.


    "As you said, don''t think so much." Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    Samantha looked into his eyes seeing herself in his beautiful ocean blue eyes.


    "Kiss me." Samantha said looking into his eyes.


    "dly." Johnson replied with a smile as he pressed his lips against hers.


    Johnson kept his one hand behind her neck and another around her waist while Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck.


    The kiss was so soft and slow but it showed how much they have missed each other by breathing into each other. It shows that how much they have missed begin in each other arms. Begin away from each other even just for 2 days made them realize how much they mean to each other. It made them think about only about each other but nothing else.


    They can''t stop thinking about each other until they talked with each other on phone calls but again after a few minutes it''s the same for both. Feeling alone again.


    Feeling each other after all these messy days, they feel good. It''s like, no one can take them apart.


    Johnson stopped kissing as he felt Samantha out of breath and looked at her.


    Samantha closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Johnson smiled looking at her. Samantha looked at him as he smiled at her.


    "Why are you smiling at me now?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing... You look cute with this blushing face." Johnson answered making Samantha blush.


    "Well, you every time says me I am beautiful?" Samantha asked.


    "You are beautiful. My beautiful love." Johnson answered as he wrapped his arms around her.


    "And so you are cute." Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Yes... You always look cute to me." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Ohh... Really?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Where is that shy Samantha I know went? I couldn''t see her at all today in you?" Johnson asked making Samantha shrug.


    "Maybe... The Samantha you know don''t want to be shy anymore." Samantha answered with a wink making Johnson shock.


    "Oh my god. What happened to you today? You are so bold today?" Johnson asked.


    "Huff! I already told you that Samantha doesn''t want to be shy anymore." Samantha said annoyingly as she walked away from him to the big ss window with an annoyed face.


    Johnson smiled sheepishly at her annoyed face as he didn''t ever see this side of Samantha before and he finds quite interesting this side of Samantha.


    He wanted Samantha to be bold with him. Yes, shy too but he knows that he can make Samantha easily shy and bold but making Samantha bold in front of him gives her strength to stand on in front of other guys too as she doesn''t feelfortable talking with guys. Johnson wanted her to make bold and make her stand in front of others who dares to tease women.


    Johnson wanted to make Samantha strong as a woman can be. Yes, she is so strong mentally to face any problems but Johnson has seen that she doesn''t talk with other men who want to make a deal with her and her hotels as she doesn''t want to get annoyed with them. All those things will get back to the CEO, Noah.


    Johnson was shocked to see Samantha bringing herself some courage in herself and bing bold with him.


    Johnson liked it and he felt good that Samantha is bing a strong woman as he expected her to be.


    Johnson chuckled seeing her get annoyed. He walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist and slides her hair to the other side. He buried his face in her neck and breathed in her scent.

 Chapter 163: Lets go on a vacation!

    Johnson buried his face in her neck breathing her scent in...


    "That tickles me." Samantha said as she turned around in his arms.


    "Really?" Johnson asked and Samantha turned around to the big ss window faking that she is angry with him.


    "Don''t be angry with me?" Johnson asked as he again wrapped his around her waist but Samantha didn''t reply anything and smiled sheepishly.


    "Fine... Let''s go on vacation with them." Johnson said making Samantha smike brightly.


    "Really?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... Let me take you on a date there." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Umm... We will see about the dateter. First, let''s enjoy it with everyone there." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "So?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him.


    "So, what?" Samantha asked.


    "You stopped the kiss in a middle." Johnson said.


    "Ugh! I will not kiss you." Samantha said turning her face to the ss window looking out at the busy city.


    "I said, I am sorry. You still angry with me?" Johnson asked.


    "You saying, I am not bold enough to kiss you!" Samantha said.


    "Aww, baby... I didn''t mean like that. I want you to be bold with me but you look cute when you blush because of me." Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    "Fine." Samantha said as she turned around in his arms making Johnson smile brightly.


    They both looked into each other in their eyes and see the love for each other which is reflecting so clearly in their eyes.


    Johnson tucked her hair behind her ear as it stopping him to see her beautiful face.


    "Peter is good I guess?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes..." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect him to call Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy mom, Dad." Johnson said.


    "I didn''t too... But it happened." Samantha replied.


    "They are on cloud nine as soon as Peter called them as Mom and Dad." Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile looking at Johnson in his eyes.


    "Yes... And he was craving for that love for so long. He was just a kid when he lost many things in his life." Samantha replied and Johnson gave her a small smile.


    "I know... I know, how it will feel him because I was the same kid once upon a time... I craved that love for so long and I got that love from Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy." Johnson said with a smile.


    "I will be eternally grateful for them for giving me love e which I was craving for so long... If it weren''t for them. Then I don''t know how things will be today... Aunt Lucy became my guide in my life. She said to me what is right and what is wrong. She cared about me like her real son even though I am no one to her." Johnson said and Samantha smiled looking into his eyes.


    "She was like my mom and she is still is." Johnson said with a bright smile.


    "Aunt Lucy is a big blessing in my life. She showered me how we should lead a life with positiveness and how should we genuinely love people." Johnson said.


    "And about Uncle Demon... He is like a father to me... I am more close to Aunt lucy than him but Uncle Damon is so easy to talk too." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in Yes.


    "I know him more than anyone... He is the only person who understands me and supported me when I need him." Samantha replied as she looked into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Well... Honestly... I respect them more than anyone and they mean a lot to me more than my own parents." Johnson said and Samantha nodded in yes.


    "Peter is so lucky to have them as their parents." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Sure, he is lucky." Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson hugged Samantha.


    "I am so happy for them, Samantha." Johnson said as he higher Samantha tightly.


    "They deserve all the happiness in the world." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "Yes, Johnson... I am happy for them too... I hope they live happily together." Samantha replied with a smile and they both just kept hugging.


    "Thank you for making Peter understand everything." Samantha said.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just made him know how wonderful souls Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy is. That''s it!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "And I know, it''s not easy for you." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Well, yes. But you see... Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy are so good. After you told me that they both want Peter... I was happy that finally, a person is there to keep them happy." Johnson said.


    "So, I wanted him to be with them no matter what! I was so ready to do anything to make Peter their Son... It doesn''t matter to me if I am thinking wrongly to make Peter their son. I just wanted him to be with them." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes, it was hard because I don''t know if Peyer wanted to be with them or not! But I know that if Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy choose one then he might be a special person." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "And atst, the happiness I have seen in Aunt Lucy''s eyes is different when Peter called her Mom. In my life, I didn''t see Aunt Lucy happy like that ever." Johnson said with a smile.


    "But his one call as Mom changed her world totally." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "True... I have never seen that happiness in Aunt lucy''s face ever before." Samantha replied.


    "I am so happy that Peter became a part of the family." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I am happy too." Samantha replied and Johnson cupped her face in her hands and kissed her forehead.


    "Now... Let''s continue with our romance." Johnson said as he leaned her against the ss window keeping her hands above her head.


    "Woah... You are so eager to kiss me, Mr. Davis." Samantha said with a smirk.


    "Of course I am, soon to be Mrs. Davis." Johnson replied as he pressed his lips against hers and the kiss continued passionately.

 Chapter 164: Alexi!

    "Get the hell out of my office." Alexi shouted at people who are in her office as Martin walked inside Alexi''s office.


    Martin frowned looking at angry Alexi and looked at the scared people in front of her.


    "Sorry, Alexi... It will never happen again." A person said.


    "Get out." Alexi yelled back angrily.


    "Lexi, calm down." Andrew said calmly who sat on the couch.


    "You... Just shut up." Alexi replied as she throws some papers on his face.


    "Oh my... Jesus... Fine." Andrew said making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Get to your damn works and I want the designs until evening... You know the g on next month. So, you all better work well, or else I have many designers who can work for me." Alexi said to the people and they all nodded their heads.


    "Yes." The people replied nodding their heads.


    "Now, get out." Alexi said and they all walked out of the office.


    "Martin?" Andrew asked as he saw Martin standing near the door.


    Alexi turned around and looked at him. She sighed looking at him and Martin walked inside.


    "What''s going on?" Martin asked as he walked inside making Alexi roll her eyes and Andrew shook his head in No.


    "You still angry?" Andrew asked Alexi.


    "Freaking hell yes." Alexi answered angrily.


    "Come on, Lexi. Things happen... They just messed up the designs. Nothing to worry about. They will figure it out." Andrew said.


    "Andrew, this is not the first time and you know that." Alexi replied.


    "Yes... Yes... I know, you want things to be perfect. But you need to know that is not how it works..." Alexi cut off Andrew in mid-sentence.


    "Andrew, when you know me so well... You will also know why I want things to be perfect too." Alexi replied making Andrew roll his eyes.


    "Jesus, it''s so hard to make you understand things." Andrew said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Come on, Andrew... You know me for the past 12 years and we are working together for the past 10 years... You know, these things are important to me in my life... I have never said anything to them from the starting but they are doing this often these days." Alexi replied and Andrew sighed.


    "Jezz... Fine... " Andrew said and Martin chuckled.


    "Don''t chuckle... That''s the thing I am hating most these days." Andrew said to Martin and he rolled his eyes.


    Martin sat on the couch and smiled at Andrew.


    "Why?" Martin asked and Andrew shrugged.


    "Everyone around me is chuckling knowing about my poor hard job and cherry on top... Your girlfriend is making me go insane on things." Andrew answered making Martin chuckle again.


    "I said... Don''t chuckle." Andrew said annoyedly making Alexi roll her eyes and Martinugh out loud.


    "Stop it guys." Alexi said and Andrew nodded.


    "Why you are here?" Alexi asked Martin.


    "I just wanted to see you." Martin answered and Andrew smiled just then Andrew''s phone went off.


    Andrew took out his phone and look at the caller id.


    "Noah." Andrew said as he answered the call.


    "Hey, Noah." Andrew greeted.


    "Hey, Andrew. Are you free now?" Noah asked on the phone.


    "Yes... Yes... Tell me?" Andrew asked.


    "Yeah... So, as we are going on vacation on Day after tomorrow, why not take all the girls with us. Johnson and Samantha agreed toe too." Noah answered on the phone.


    "Woah... That''s awesome!" Andrew said with a smile making Alexi frown.


    "Yeah... So, is Alexi free from her schedule?" Noah asked and Andrew looked at Alexi, Martin.


    "Well... As always, she is not but I will change her ns for a week." Andrew said.


    "Great then... Ask Sophia and bring her with us. Will you inform Alexi or should I do that?" Noah asked.


    "Yes... And I am with Alexi. I will let her know and Martin just came to the agency. I will inform him too about this." Andrew answered.


    "Okay, then... See you soon." Noah said.


    "See you, Noah." Andrew replied and ended the call.


    Andrew looked at Alexi seeing her frowning at him and he turned his face to see Martin seeing the same frown on his face.


    Andrewughed out loud seeing them both looking at him with so curious.


    "Why at youughing, Andrew?" Martina asked but still, Andrew didn''t stopughing making Alexi and Martin frown deeply.


    "Why in the hell you areughing?'' Alexi asked annoyedly.


    " You both look cute with frowns on your face... So curious, huh?" Andrew asked.


    "Ufff, Andrew... Ufff!" Alexi answered rolling her eyes making Martin chuckle.


    "Well... Tell us, what Noah called you?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... As we all guys are leaving for Vacation day after tomorrow, he wants to take all our girls with us. Johnson and Samantha epted toe too." Andrew answered making Martin smile brightly.


    "Great! Why not take them too?" Martin asked and Andrew nodded.


    "Yes, you guys decide yourself about this. I will go and ask Sophia." Andrew said.


    "Well... I will give her leave. So, tell her toe." Martin replied and Andrew smiled.


    "Thank you, Man." Andrew said.


    "It''s fine." Martin replied


    "Oh... Hello, wait for a second." Alexi said to Andrew.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "What about my schedule?" Alexi asked.


    "Cancel." Andrew answered with a smile making Alexi frown.


    "Cancel?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Yes, cancel for a week." Andrew answered as he shrugged.


    "For a whole week?" Alexi asked and Andrew nodded his head.


    "Yes. For a whole week... You don''t have any events. So, I guess... It''s fine." Andrew answered making Alexi sigh.


    "You serious about this, Andrew?" Alexi asked annoyedly.


    "Yes, Alexi." Andrew answered.


    "Shut up... You think it''s easy to cancel my ns for the whole week so suddenly?" Alexi asked.


    "Ooh... I have my ways to cancel ns, Alexi. You don''t have to worry about them. You just see it and enjoy the week with us." Andrew said.


    "Are you serious? When did I say, I aming on vacation with you guys?" Alexi asked.

 Chapter 165: Behaving Oddly!

    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes, when did I say that I wille on vacation with you all?" Alexi asked.


    "Huff! You better make her understand and bring her with us." Andrew said to Martin as he got up from the couch.


    "Fine." Martin replied with a chuckle.


    "What fine?" Alexi asked making Andrew roll her eyes.


    "I am going." Andrew said as he walked out of Alexi''s office closing the door behind him.


    "Ugh!" Alexi said as she walked toward the big ss window looking out at the busy city.


    Martin got up from the couch and walked towards her.


    He wrapped his arms from behind her and kissed her neck.


    "What?" Alexi asked annoyedly looking at him.


    "Don''t get annoyed at me. I didn''t do anything." Martin said making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Fine, tell me?" Alexi asked calmly.


    "Let''s go-to vacation." Martin answered.


    "I have things to do, Martin." Alexi said.


    "Work is always there, Alexi. You just need to take up some free time to enjoy yourself." Martin replied.


    "Martin..." Martin cut off Alexi on mid-sentence.


    "This will be our first ever vacation..." Martin said making Alexi look at him.


    "I want to enjoy it with you." Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "Please?" Martin asked with his best puppy eyes making Alexi smile at him.


    Just then, Alexi''s phone went off...


    "Let me answer the phone." Alexi said to Martin as she turned around in his arms and Martin sighed.


    "Fine." Martin replied and released Alexi from his hug.


    Alexi smiled shaking her head and walked towards the table.


    Alexi saw Samantha''s name on the screen and grabbed the phone from the table.


    "Sam..." Alexi said and Martin looked at her turning around.


    "SIL?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded as she answered the call.


    "Hello, Sam." Alexi said on the phone as soon as she answered the call.


    "Lexi, you free now?" Samantha asked on the phone.


    "Yeah... I am." Alexi answered.


    "Good." Samantha replied.


    "Why did you call me?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... Noah called you I guess?" Samantha asked.


    "He called to Andrew and said about the Vacation." Alexi answered on the phone.


    "Yeah... So, youing right?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam... I... I..." Alexi stuttered.


    "Why are you stuttering? Aren''t youing?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... I don''t know... I have things to do." Alexi answered making Samantha sigh.


    "I have things to do too but let''s go-to vacation. It will be fun." Samantha said and Alexi looked at Martin.


    "Hello... You there?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah..." Alexi answered.


    "What are you thinking?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... Martin is here... He is asking toe too..." Alexi said making Samantha smile on the other side.


    "Ohh..." Samantha replied.


    "Well... Can we all meet for lunch if you are free now?" Samantha asked.


    "Now?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes! Johnson is here too... So, why not have lunch together?" Samantha asked.


    "You sure? You wannae out with him?" Alexi asked on the phone.


    "Yes... Why are you getting shocked? He is my fiance. What''s wrong with going out together?" Samantha asked.


    "No... It''s nothing like that. Umm... Okay." Alexi answered making Samantha smile at the other side.


    "Good. Let''s meet at Julie''s cafe." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Yeah... Sure!" Alexi replied.


    "Good... See you soon." Samantha said.


    "See you." Alexi replied as she ended the call and Martin raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Are you free now?" Alexi asked Martin as soon as she ended the call.


    "Why?" Martin asked.


    "Sam wants to have lunch together with us." Alexi answered.


    "Yeah... Sure. Why not!" Martin said and Alexi nodded.


    "You are free right?" Martina asked Alexi.


    "Yeah..." Alexi answered.


    "Where she wants to ahve lunch?" Martin asked.


    "Julie''s cafe." Alexi answered and Martin nodded his head.


    "Let''s go then?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeah..." Alexi said as she grabbed her bag.


    "Let''s go." Alexi said and they both walked out of the office to the Elevator.


    Alexi dialed Andrew as they both walked inside the Elevator.


    "Yes?" Andrew answered.


    "I and Martin going to Lunch with Samantha, Johnson. Will be back soon." Alexi said to Andrew on the phone.


    "Sure... Not a problem. See you soon." Andrew said on the phone.


    "See you." Alexi replied on the phone and ended the call.


    They both walked out of the elevator to the basement and got inside Martin''s car.


    Martin started the engine and they both drive off to Julie''s cafe.


    "Why are you so annoyed, Alexi?" Martin asked as he drives and Alexi looked out of tye window.


    "No... It''s nothing." Alexi answered and Martin kept his hand on her.


    "You know that you can tell me anything. I will listen to you." Martin said and Alexi smiled with a small nod.


    "I know... It just works stress. Nothing else." Alexi replied.


    "It''s fine if its work but if anything nothing you then please let me know. I maybe help you in some way." Martin said.


    "Yes... I know and I will." Alexi replied.


    "Good." Martin said and Alexi smiled.


    "You didn''t tell anything about Vacation?" Martin asked Alexi.


    "Ahhh! About it... Let''s see..." Alexi answered.


    "What do you mean by let''s see?" Martin asked.


    "Martin... I don''t know if I want toe or not." Alexi said.


    "It just a vacation, Alexi... Why are you thinking about so much? We are just going to enjoy there without any worries." Martin replied.


    "I know... I know but still..." Alexi cut off in mid-sentence and looked at Martin.


    "Give me some time... I will tell you until evening." Alexi said Martin making him Sigh.


    "Fine... But everyone will be happy if youe or else... It''s your wish." Martin replied making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I know... I will think about it." Alexi said.


    "Sure." Martin replied with a small smile and Alexi looked out at the window.


    Martin is so in confuse that why Alexi is behaving oddly. She is not the girl to get worried on little things but Martin is sure that something is bothering Alexi.

 Chapter 166: Julies cafe.

    Martin stopped the car in front of Julie''s cafe and they both got out of the car.


    Alexi looked around and found Paparazzi. She sighed and looked at Martin who is walked towards her.


    "What happened?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "Nothing." Alexi answered.


    "Let''s go inside then." Martin said and Alexi nodded.


    They both walked inside and the Manager walked towards him.


    "Mr. Davis and Ms. Julie are upstairs waiting for you, Ms. Julie." The manager said.


    "The waiter will lead you the way." The manager said and Alexi nodded.


    The waiter took Alexi and Martin to upstairs.


    "Sam." Alexi said as Alexi saw Samantha and Johnson were talking with each other.


    Samantha turned her face and looked at Alexi.


    "Lexi, Martin... " Samantha said as she got up from the chair.


    "How are you, Martin?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Good, SIL. How you been?" Martin asked.


    "Good." Samantha replied as they both gave a hug to each other.


    "How are you, Alexi?" Johnson asked as they both hugged each other.


    "Good, Johnson. How about you?" Alexi asked with a smile.


    "Good." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Come... Let''s sit down and talk." Samantha said and they all nodded. They all sat down on their chairs and started looking at the menu.


    Johnson and Samantha saw Alexi mood off as she looked annoyedly.


    Johnson raised his eyebrows at Martin and Samantha looked at Martin.


    Martin shrugged his shoulders and shook his head No. As he doesn''t know anything that actually going on in Alexi''s mind.


    "Orders please." The waiter asked politely and they all gave their orders.


    "Excuse me... I need to use Restroom." Johnson said as he got up from the couch and signaled Martin to follow him.


    Martin sighed and got up from the couch.


    "Excuse me too... I need to use the restroom too." Martin said and Samantha, Alexi nodded. Martin and Johnson walked out from there to the restroom while Samantha got up from the couch. She walked around the table and sat beside Alexi.


    "What happened, Alexi?" Samantha asked and Alexi looked at her.


    "Nothing, Sam... " Alexi answered.


    "Come on, Lexi. I know you so well... You will be annoyed when something bothering you. Until then, you will not! So, tell me... What happened?" Samantha asked making Alexi sigh.


    "What do you think of me and Martin, Sam?" Alexi asked making Samantha frown.


    "You are Martin?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... What do you think about us? I mean, you think, are we good to each other?" Alexi asked.


    "Is this bothering you?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded making Samantha chuckle.


    "Sam, I am serious." Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah... I know." Samantha replied making Alexi frown.


    "Okay... So, tell me... What do you think?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh and she turned around to Alexi.


    "First tell me... What do you think about me and Johnson?" Samantha asked making Alexi frown deeply.


    "Sam... I asked about us." Alexi said.


    "I will answer you. First, answer my question?" Samantha asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Well... Johnson is a good guy and understands you." Alexi answered.


    "And?" Samantha asked.


    "Trusted you and believed you." Alexi answered and Samantha smiled.


    "And?" Samantha asked.


    "And?" Alexi asked making Samantha smiled.


    "Johnson always tell me I love you but do you know how he proved that he loves me?'' Samantha asked making Alexi frown.


    "It doesn''t mean anything how many times you say I love you to a person but until you prove it to him... You need to prove him that you love him by giving him small happiness like giving him your time, by caring about him, Knowing about what he likes and what he doesn''t. You need make him your priority. Because...


    Words are nothing when your actions are different towards him." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "And yes... Tell me, if he doesn''t trust and believe in me... Would he be here with me today?" Samantha asked Alexi making her frown and confuse.


    "Of course, He will not!" Alexi answered.


    "True... He will not. Even if I tell him the truth about my past... He would have left me there itself to let me suffer myself." Samantha said.


    "But he didn''t." Samantha said to Alexi with a bright smile.


    "He trusted me and loved me as I am!" Samantha said making Alexi smile.


    "I don''t know what will happen if he didn''t ept me as I am." Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Maybe... This wedding would have been canceled." Samantha said with a sad smile.


    "Sis..." Alexi said as she kept her hand on Samantha''s hand.


    "Maybe just like that... He would have gone away from me..." Samantha said.


    "But you know what... He even didn''t ask me why I didn''t tell him about my Pregnancyplications... Even though he knows it." Samantha said with a smile.


    "He knows already?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Yes... He knows. He got to know that from Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy." Samantha answered.


    "Then, he didn''t ask you about it at all?" Alexi asked.


    "No... He didn''t... At all." Samantha answered.


    "Why?" Alexi asked amd Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t know... He answered... He just loves me more than anything and he doesn''t want me to let go away from him." Samantha answered.


    "He really loves you, Sam." Alexi said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Yes... I didn''t expect him to ept this because I thought, he needs an heir but I became selfish and just wanted his love to only me." Samantha replied and Alexi can clearly see the possessive in her eyes towards Johnson.


    "Well... I should have told him about this but he still waited because he believes me that I will tell him about this one day." Samantha said making Alexi nod her head.


    "And I did." Samantha said and Alexi smiled.


    "That was killing inside me whenever he touched me... I felt like... I was cheating on him without telling him anything about this." Samantha said and Alexi looked at her.


    "I felt guilty and something inside me like fore raised whenever he came near me to touch me." Samantha said as tears roll in her eyes.


    "But atst, he made me say it... He always used to say that... Trust him and say him everything." Samantha said and Alexi nodded with a smile seeing how lucky Samantha is as she got Johnson as a fiance.


    "Well... After telling him... I felt relief but at that time, when he said that I know about this. I was so shocked like... How did he get to know about this?" Samantha asked.


    "I was hell scared but again Johnson didn''t point his finger at me. He didn''t even judge my character. At all. He always is so proud of me and I guess, he will always be." Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "He will. He will be always proud of you!" Alexi replied and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "I didn''t tell him about Anna too. But he... Gave me the biggest surprise of my life when he said, we are going to adopt Anna." Samantha said making Alexi smile.


    "Well... I am happy to find a guy like Johnson who understands me so well." Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "I am so happy for you. I am sure, you guys going to be a happy couple." Alexi said as she hugged Samantha with a bright smile.


    "Thank you, Lexi." Samantha replied as they both released from the hug.


    "What do you think about all this now?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Well... Honestly... I got to know, Trust, believe, caring and all is important in a rtionship." Alexi answered and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "And Martin has that trust and believe in you. He cares for you. You are his priority in his life and your rtionship." Samantha said making Alexi look at her raising her eyebrows.


    "Look, Alexi..." Samantha said as she turned to Alexi.


    "Martin trust you and believes you but tell me do you trust him and believe him?" Samantha asked making Alexi raise her eyebrows.


    "You think, I don''t trust and believe him?" Alexi asked Samantha.


    "No... I mean... You think you can trust him and can believe in him, right?" Samantha asked Alexi.


    "I do. I do trust him and believe in him, Sam." Alexi answered and Samantha smiled brightly.


    "Then, why are you hesitating to take a step forward in your rtionship?" Samantha asked.


    "You think, it''s easy?" Alexi asked.


    "Of course, it not. Look me at me... You know what I went through and how I came out of the past?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded.


    "I know... But I am just scared." Alexi said.


    "Scared of what?" Samantha asked Alexi and she sighed.


    "Scared off I might not suitable for him! Scared of losing him. If I love him then I can''t afford to lose him in my life and you know very well... Why I am scared to love him!" Alexi said to Samantha.


    "I know... I know, why you are scared to love him!" Samantha said as she hugged Alexi tightly and a tear falls from Alexi''s eyes.

 Chapter 167: I promise, I will be with you forever!

    "But, Alexi... Trust Martin. He is so good for you. He understands you and cares for you." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "I know... He loves me more than anything and cares for me. But... You know... What stopping me?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, I know... Tell everything to Martin. If he trusts you and believes you... He will be with you and wait for you until you ept him." Samantha said and Alexi looked at her.


    "I can see clearly that, Martin is making you as his first priority then why are you not trying to make him yours?" Samantha asked.


    "Without actions, this rtionship will not be stable, Alexi. You need to work hard as much as Martin does." Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Martin is same like Johnson... He is waiting for his love to ept his him and I know, he will wait for you till eternity but he only wants you." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "He even didn''t force you to keep your rtionship in front of everyone. He understands you and epted to be in a secret rtionship." Samantha said with a smile.


    "He is trying to give you his time and taking all your mood swings but he still isn''t getting anger on you. So... Listen to me. Give this rtionship a go... And keep your rtionship status out in front of everyone. He will be happy and you will be too.


    Trust me!" Samantha said and Alexi looked at her.


    "You sure, I should keep this out?" Alexi asked.


    "Well... I said my opinion to you. It''s yours and Martin wish atst. But, I know... Martin will be so happy if you do." Samantha answered making Alexi get into her thoughts.


    "Martin is really a good guy, Alexi. I can trust him with you." Samantha said making Alexi smile.


    "Well... I know, he loves me so much but I don''t know if I can love him as he does to me? I can''t get hurt again, Sam... I don''t want too... I want someone who can be with me... Only with me...


    Forever!" Alexi said.


    "And I promise you that I will be with you... Only with you. Forever." A voice came and Samantha, Alexi turned around.


    They both saw Martin and Johnson standing behind them with a bright smile on their faces looking at their loves one.


    Samantha smiled looking at Johnson as he smiled at her. Samantha signaled with her eyes that everything is okay and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    Johnson and Martin walked toward them.


    Martin walked around towards Alexi and took her hand in his.


    He looked deep into her eyes.


    "I promise, I will be with you forever. I promise, I will love you forever!" Martin said with so much love. Johnson and Samantha smiled looking at the beautiful couple in front of them. They can clearly see the love in their eyes. They are so happy to see, Alexi and Matin one!


    Alexi got up from the couch and wrapped her arms around Martin.


    Martin smiled and wrapped his arms around Alexi''s waist. Samantha got up from the couch and stood beside Johnson.


    Johnson looked at her and wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist bringing her so close to him.


    "Thank you so much." Alexi said as she kissed Martin''s cheek with a bright smile.


    Martin smiled at her and peeked her lips.


    "No... I should say thank you to you. Thank you." Martin replied with a smile and they both again hugged each other.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her starting at him already.


    Johnson smiled and peeked Samantha''s lips while Samantha blushed. Samantha hugged Johnson tightly keeping her head on his chest and Johnson kissed her hair.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Julie... Sorry to disturb you. The order is here." The waiter said making everyone chuckle while the waiter got embarrassed.


    "Yeah... Thank you." Samantha replied and the waiter nodded his head.


    The waiter nodded his head and walked away


    "Please have a seat everyone." Samantha said with a smile and they all say down on the couches.


    They all started having their lunch talking about their daily lives.


    "So..." Alexi said gathering everyone''s attention.


    "Umm... No one knows that we are dating." Alexi said looking at Martin.


    "Yeah..." Martin replied.


    "I want to keep this out! I mean... In front of everyone." Alexi said making everyone smile brightly.


    "You sure? You want keep out about our dating thing in front of paparazzi?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Alexi answered and Martin smiled brightly.


    "Not only paparazzi but also family too." Alexi said making Johnson and Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you!" Martin said as he grabbed Alexi''s hand and kissed her knuckles.


    Alexi smoked brightly seeing Martin happiness in his eyes just because she wanted to keep their rtionship out on spotlight.


    "What if Uncle Robert and Aunt Jessica don''t ept us?" Alexi asked.


    "Why will not they?" Martin asked an dAledi shrugged.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, Alexi. You are a wonderful girl. They will surely ept you guys." Johnson said with a smile making Martin and Alexi smile brightly.


    "Thank you, Johnson." Alexi said.


    "Come on... Don''t say thank you. We are a family. I am sure everyone will be so happy knowing about you both. Well... I and Samantha are happy too that you are keeping your rtionship out." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha nodded with a bright smile.


    Samantha hugged Alexi with a smile and kissed Alexi forehead.


    "My little one is the best." Samantha said with a smile.


    "And my big one is the best!" Alexi said as she kissed Samantha''s cheek making Johnson and Martinugh at the cute sister duo.


    "What?" Samantha and Alexi asked at a time.


    "You both are cute." Johnson and Martin answered at a time.


    Samantha and Alexi looked at each other andughed. Johnson and Martin joined in theirugher and did a high-five.


    "Of course, we are cute. Our parents always says that!" Samantha said with a smile as she kept a spoon full of her food.


    "And you guys are hot!" Alexi said pointing her knife at Johnson and Martin making Samantha choke on her food.


    "Easy there!" Johnson said with a chuckle as he gave a ss of water to Samantha.


    Samantha drank the water and looked at Alexi.


    "What? I just said, they are hot and its true!" Alexi said making Samantha sigh and Johnson and Martinughed.


    "Yes, we know... We are hot! Our parents always says that!" Martin replied as he winked at Alexi making Samantha shake her head at them and Johnson chuckled looking at Samantha.


    "What?" Samantha asked to Johnson who is staring at her oh so lovingly.


    "Don''t you find me hot?" Johnson asked Samantha making her blush.


    "She don''t have to answer that, Johnson. When you can easily see the answer on face. Look... How she is blushing on asking her if she finds you hot or not!" Alexi said making Samantha look at her.


    "Are you making of me? Are you my sister or his sister? Why are you so hell adamant to tease me?" Samantha asked Alexi making herugh out loud.


    "I am your sister. There is no doubt. It just that... I am bold and you are opposite. You better make my sister bold, Brother-inw." Alexi warned Johnson making Johnsonugh and Samantha blushed furiously.


    "Ohhh... Sure! Between... I don''t have to make your sister bold because she is already one!" Johnson replied with augh making Samantha blush deep red. Alexi raised her eyebrows and turned her face to Samantha just to see her how furiously she is blushing.


    "Oh my gosh! Is this my sister? You made her blushing queen and bold... My sister?" Alexi asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "Really? You are bold? From when?" Alexi teased Samantha.


    "Shut up. Eat now!" Samantha said to Alexi and Johnson making them bothugh.


    "Oh my beautiful sister." Alexi replied as she hugged Samantha and kissed her forehead.


    "I am so happy for you!" Alexi said with a smile.


    "Good. Now, tell us, youing to vacation with us to not?" Samantha asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Come on, Alexi. It will be fun!" Johnson said and Alesi looked at Martin.


    Martin smiled at Alexi and she looked at Samantha.


    Samantha nodded her head in yes and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Fine... I wille with you guys. I want to enjoy too..." Alexi said making everyone smile brightly.


    "Good." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "And you will not be alone now... You have a partner to apany you!" Samantha said to Martin making him Smile brightly.


    "Yes, SIL." Martin replied amd everyone smiled.


    "So... When are you gonna tell everyone?" Samantha asked.


    "Ummm... Let''s call everyone to dinner today?" Alexi asked.


    "Today?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... I will not be free for tomorrow. I have a few interviews to give. We will tell this evening to everyone about our dating and I will reveal everything about us tomorrow in interviews." Alexi answered making Martin smile.


    "Only if you guys are okay?" Alexi asked Samantha, Johnson and Martin.


    "No... We are fine with it. I will inform everyone about this." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 168: Alexi feelings!

    "Woah... It''s going to be an awesome night at our home again." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Sure, it''s going to be one awesome night." Johnson replied and Alexi, Martin smiled looking at each other.


    "Well... I guess, everyone will be alright." Martin said.


    "Don''t worry, Martin. Everyone will be okay!" Johnson replied and Martin nodded his head. Just then, Johnson''s phone went off!


    "Excuse me!" Johnson said as he got up from the couch and walked away as Samantha nodded at him. They all continued their lunch calmly until Johnson came back.


    "Umm... I need to leave... Some important meeting came up suddenly! So sorry! " Johnson said looking at Samantha.


    "But you didn''t had your lunch?" Samantha asked.


    "Ahh! It''s fine!" Johnson answered with a small smile.


    "No... It''s not! Sit down and have your lunch first. Later, leave... I am not going to stop you at all!" Samantha replied and Johnson chuckled but nodded with a smile.


    Johnson sat back on the couch and they all started having their lunch.


    Soon, they all finished their lunch and walked downstairs to the parking lot.


    "I hope you guys enjoy your lunch!" Samantha said to Alexi and Matin.


    "Yes. We enjoyed, SIL!" Martin said as they gave each other a friendly hug.


    "I am d you enjoyed." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "So... You going home now?" Johnson asked Samantha.


    "Yeah... I will go to home as I don''t have anything to do at Hotel for the rest of the day." Samantha answered.


    "Let''s leave together too. I don''t want to go back to agency. I have nothing to do!" Alexi said to Samantha.


    "Sure!" Samantha replied to Alexi.


    "Come soon in the evening. We will be waiting for you!" Samantha said looking at Johnson and he smiled brightly.


    "Sure, SIL!" Martin replied with a smile.


    "Well... See you then." Alexi said as she peeked Martin lips and smiled at him.


    Samantha, Johnson and Martin are shocked in an understatement as they all know someone might captured their photos without their knowing too. And Alexi taking the step at that moment were really shocked them.


    "Alexi..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid sentence.


    "See you in the evening, Martin." Alexi said as she hugged him and Martin smiled wrapping his arms around her waist kiisimg her cheek.


    "You know this will not go good?" Martin whispered in her ear.


    "I know... I have seen someone capturing the picture of me peeking your lips too." Alexi whispered in his ear making him chuckle.


    "I love you!" Martin whispered in her ear and Alexi released herself from her grip.


    "See you!" Alexi said to Martin as she smiled at him.


    "See you!" Martin replied with a smile.


    "I will be waiting for you in car." Alexi said to Samantha and she nodded.


    "See you, Johnson." Alexi said to Johnson.


    "See you, Alexi." Johnson replied with a smile and Alexi walked towards Samantha''s car.


    "See you, SIL." Martin said with a smile.


    "See you, Martin." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "See you in the evening, bro." Martin said to Johnson as they both hugged.


    "See you, Martin." Johnson replied as he hugged him back.


    Martin smiled and walked towards his car. He got inside his car and drove off from there.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and chuckled looking at her frown.


    "What are you thinking?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "What was that?" Samantha asked to Johnson keeping her hands on Johnson''s chest.


    "What was what?" Johnson asked as he tucked Samantha''s hair behind her ear which was irritating Johnson by covering her beautiful face.


    "Alexi kissed Martin in public. I am sure, people have seen them together!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Do you really think that Paparazzi don''t follow us?" Johnson asked and Samantha frowned.


    "They already captured many pictures of us all." Johnson said making Samantha sigh as she kept her head on Johnson''s chest making Johnsom smile.


    "Don''t get irritated on them... It''s normal for all of us. You just need to get used to this." Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    "I hope I will..." Samantha replied looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "You will. Don''t worry!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "So... There is no good bye kiss for me?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you have meeting to attend?" Samantha asked making Johnson growls and Samanthaughed.


    "Don''tugh... It''s not at all funny. Well, I am the boss there... No one has any right to point at me for gettingte." Johnson said with a smirk.


    "Huff!" Samantha replied as she shook her head at him.


    "So... My goodbye kiss?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "Here?" Samantha asked and Johsnon nodded his head with so excitement as a kid does.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Fine." Samantha replied as she kissed Johnson''s cheek.


    "What? This is not the kiss I want!" Johnson said as he wrapped his arms again around Samantha''s waist.


    "Then... What else?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "This..." Johnson said as he pressed his lios against her''s lightly.


    Johnson moved away and winked at her.


    "What was that?" Samantha asked as she blushed.


    "A kiss... A real kiss." Johnson said making Samantha blush and bury her face in his chest.


    "Don''t get shy now... Get used to this." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "Fine... Now, go to yourpany, Mr. Davis." Samantha said with a smile as she released herself from his grip.


    "Yes, Mrs. Soon to be Johnson Davis." Johnson replied with a smile making Samantha chuckle.


    "Get inside car now." Samantha said to Johnson.


    "No... You leave first." Johnson replied and Samantha sighed but nodded.


    "Come soon in evening!" Samantha said to Johnson with a smile.


    "Yes, I will!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "See you." Samantha said.


    "See you. Drive safe." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I will and you too!" Samantha said.


    "I will!" Johnson replied and Samantha walked towards her car.


    Samantha started the engine and drove off from there.


    Johnson smiled and got inside his car. Driving off from there to hispany.


    "Huh? That took so long for you?" Alexi asked as soon as Samantha drove off from the Julie''s cafe.


    "Is it?" Samantha asked.


    "It did!" Alexi answered making Samantha chuckles.


    "You love him? Don''t you?" Alexi asked with a smile and Samantha smiled brightly.


    "Yes, I do!" Samantha replied as she drives making Alexi smile brightly.


    "From when?" Alexi asked.


    "From our first date!" Samantha answered with a smile.


    "Woah... That was from so long." Alexi said.


    "Sure it is!" Samantha replied.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Alexi asked.


    "Well, I don''t know... I mean... I was not sure about that." Samantha answered and Alexi nodded.


    "When are you going to tell him?" Alexi asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t know." Samantha answered.


    "You don''t know?" Alexi asked.


    "No... I don''t. I want to tell him but I don''t know how!" Samantha answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "Sam... Try to take Johnson on a date and tell him." Alexi said and Samantha nodded with a smile. Samantha looked at Alexi.


    "A date?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes! A date!" Alexi answered.


    "Do you think it will work out?" Samantha asked.


    "Who knows? I didn''t n a date for my boyfriend yet. You need to try and tell me if it works or not!" Alexi answered making Samanthaugh.


    "Sure!" Samantha replied and they bothughed.


    "Lexi, do you want to keep your rtionship out because I told you so?" Samantha asked as she drives.


    "Why do you think like that?" Alexi asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "No, Sam... I know, it''s so sudden but after you told me about all these... I felt keeping our rtionship out is a good thing!" Alexi said.


    "You sure, you are going to give this rtionship your best right?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, I will... Don''t worry!" Alexi answered.


    "No... It just that... We are all going to be a family and I don''t want something goes wrong between each other." Samantha said.


    "I can understand, Sam... " Alexi replied with a smile.


    "Seeing that happiness in Martin eyes for the first time felt different to me... Seeing his happiness made me feel happy too. I couldn''t express in words but it was the best feeling ever in the world." Alexi said with a smile and Samantha smiled brightly seeing her happy.


    "He was so happy for the small thing and I can expect how happy he can be when I ept him!" Alexi said with a smile.


    "I know... I have seem the same happiness in Johnson eyes when I first took a step to get close to him. It was the best feeling ever." Samantha replied with a smile and Alexi smiled back at her.


    "And bold. Huh?" Alexi asked making Samantha''s cheeks go red.


    "No... He was just kidding!" Samantha answered as she blushed.


    "Come on, Sam... Tell me, what did you do for which he is calling you bold?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Shut up... I did nothing!" Samantha said as she blushed furiously as she drives.


    "Sure... You did nothing." Alexi replied as sheughed out loud and Samantha shook her head at her as she drives...

 Chapter 169: We are happy!

    "Ohh... My daughters are early today? And together?" Liam asked as he saw Samantha and Alexi walked inside.


    "Hello, Dad." Alexis said as she walked towards him.


    "Hello, Sweetie." Liam replied as he kissed Alexi''s forehead and hugged each other.


    "Hello, Dad." Samantha said as she hugged Liam.


    "Hello, Sweetheart!" Liam replied as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "You guys are early today?" Cassandra asked as she walked towards them.


    "Yes, Mom." Alexi answered her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Cassandra asked as she raised her eyebrows at her both daughters.


    "Umm?" Alexi asked.


    "There is something you guys want to tell us!" Cassandra answered.


    "Umm... Yes, but how do you know that?" Alexi asked making Cassandra and Liam chuckle.


    "We are your parents. We know you more than yourself." Cassandra answered with a smile and Alexi smiled as she walked towards her.


    Alexi hugged Cassandra and kissed her cheek.


    "Ohh... Ohhh... Something really it is! You are looking so happy today?" Cassandra asked as she kissed Alexi''s nose.


    "Umm..." Alexi stuttered looking at Samantha.


    "Mom, Dad... Let us get fresh... We will all talk together." Samantha said with a smile.


    Cassandra and Liam looked at each other.


    Liam nodded his head at Cassandra and she smiled.


    "Okay!" Cassandra replied with a smile and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Lexi, go and get fresh soon." Samantha said and Alexi nodded. She walked upstairs and Cassandra, Liam looked at Samantha.


    "Is something serious?" Cassandra asked Samantha.


    "No, Mom... It''s not serious but happy news." Samantha answered making Liam and Cassandra frown.


    "Don''t worry... Alexi will tell you about it. And I think you got to know that we will have dinner with everyone tonight?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Johnson informed us but didn''t tell why!" Cassandra answered and Samantha smiled.


    "Ahh! So... Make everything ready for it, Mom. Don''t worry about anything. Alexi will tell you about this before she tells to everyone!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "You are making us Scare but looking at your happy face, it''s calming us down that it''s good news." Cassandra replied.


    "It is, Mom. Trust me... It is... But, I hope you guys ept it!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "Ahh, Sam... You are making us so confused!" Cassandra replied making Samanthaugh.


    "It''s fine... You will know about it in a few minutes. But please support Alexi in this!" Samantha said.


    "We will, Sam... Whatever it is, we are going to support our daughters." Liam replied with a smile making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you so much, Mom." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Come on... We are your parents... We will support our girls until ourst breath." Cassandra replied and Liam nodded with a smile.


    "I will go and get fresh." Samantha said and they both nodded.


    Samantha nodded and walked upstairs to her room. She walked inside her room and closed the door behind her back.


    She kept her bag on the table andid on the bed. Just then, her phone went off...


    Samantha growled and grabbed her bad. She took out her phone from the bag and looked at the caller id.


    She saw Johnson''s name on the screen and a smile spreads on her face.


    "Hello..." Samantha said as soon as she answered the call.


    "What is my beautiful wife doing?" Johnson asked on the phone making Samantha blush.


    "How would I know about your wife? You should have asked her. Not me!" Samantha answered as she smiled.


    "Ohhh... My wife. Don''t y with me now! You know I will just drive from here to just look at your beautiful face." Johnson said on the phone making Samantha blush.


    "Do that... Maybe, your soon to be wife wants you here with her!" Samantha replied.


    "Ahh! I will leave in a few minutes with everyone... Don''t miss me so much." Johnson said.


    "How will not I? You are my soon to be husband after all." Samantha replied making Johnson smile at the other side.


    "How was the meeting?" Samantha asked as she turned around on the bed.


    "Good." Johnson answered.


    "You sound sad. Is there any problem?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "No... Nothing! It just a business thing." Johnson answered.


    "Well... If you say so... But, Johnson. As you said to me before... We are going to be husband and wife soon. I want us to share everything...


    I am sorry, I kept a few things away from you earlier because I thought, you might leave me after knowing about these things but you epted me and I am so happy for getting an amazing person, understanding like you as my husband. Trust me, maybe if you tell me anything, I might help you with anything?" Samantha asked.


    "I know, Samantha. But I will love you even if you kept all those away from me as a secret! But, I know... Rtionships are based on honesty and trust. And I am so happy to get an honest, genuine wife like you! I will love you until myst breath." Johnson answered and Samantha smiled small.


    "And if anything is bothering me, I will tell you. It just that I don''t want to stress you as you have a business to handle too." Johnson said.


    "Ohh... You will not ever bother me, Johnson. You mean a lot to me... Even if I can''t help you with your business then I might help you with listening to you! It will make your hearts feels good and you will not stress yourself too!" Samantha replied.


    "I know, Samantha. Don''t worry. I know, I can talk with you about anything." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied.


    "So... You got home safely, right?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, just now... Alexi wanted to tell mom and dad about her, Martin before she tells everyone." Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... Good!" Johnson said.


    "Yeah... What are you doing?" Samantha asked.


    "On the way to home!" Johnson answered.


    "Come soon... I already miss you?!" Samantha said making Johnson shock.


    "What did you say?" Johnson asked.


    "I miss you!" Samantha answered with a blush making Johnson smile at the other side.


    "I miss you too!" Johnson replied.


    "Can''t you be with me tonight?" Samantha asked.


    "Tonight?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... I feel lonely today... I want to cuddle with you and sleep with you as we didst time!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "You really want that?" Johnson asked.


    "Why would I ask you if I don''t?" Samantha asked.


    "Okay... Okay! I got it!" Johnson answeredughing out loud making Samantha frown.


    "Why are youughing?" Samantha asked.


    "No... It''s nothing!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... I will be near you in a few more hours. Okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... We will talk with mom, dad, and will take a nap. I feel so tired." Samantha answered.


    "Yeah... Have a good sleep. I love you. See you!" Johnson said.


    "See you!" Samantha replied with a smile as she knows Johnson felt and for not telling him I Love you too but she knows he still has time to tell him that!


    Samantha got up from the bed and walked toward the restroom. She quickly got a shower and grabbed the fluffy robe. She wore it and walked out of the restroom to her walk-in-closet.


    Samantha took out a in white casual gown that reached until her knees and walked out of the closet.


    Samantha walked downstairs and saw Alexi talking with Liam, Cassandra.


    Samantha raised her eyebrows at Alexi and she nodded her head at Samantha.


    Samantha sighed and sat on the couch looking at Liam, Cassandra.


    "So... What do you think about them, Mom?" Samantha asked and Cassandra looked at her.


    "Is there anything to think about this, Sam?" Cassandra asked making Samantha and Alexi frown.


    "What do you mean, Mom? Aren''t you happy with their rtionship?" Samantha asked.


    "No, Sam... It''s not like that... We have seen how good Martin is but you see he has a yboy name..." Samantha cut off Liam in mid-sentence.


    "Don''t think about that, Dad. I talked to Martin about this!" He said he will clean that yboy name which is on him and I have seen, how much Martin loves Alexi. Trust me, they will make a good couple." Samantha said making Liam smile.


    "Well... If they are happy with this rtionship then we are happy for them!" Cassandra replied and Liam nodded.


    "No, Dad... I want you guys to ept us from your whole hearts. We want your blessings... We are just giving this a try. I hope it will go well." Alexi said to Liam and Cassandra.


    "You don''t love him?" Cassandra asked Alexi.


    "I... We are dating, for now, Mom. Let''s see, if he can make me fall in love with him or not!" Alexi answered making everyone chuckle.


    "Well... We are happy for you both!" Liam replied and Alexi hugged him.


    "Thank you, Dad. Thank you so much." Alexi said.


    "Don''t thank us, Sweetie... We are happy that you are happy!" Liam replied and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    Samantha smiled brightly seeing her parents happy.


    "You tired?" Cassandra asked Samantha.


    "A little, Mom." Samantha replied.


    "Go... Take a nap!" Cassandra said and Samantha nodded getting up from the couch. She nodded at her family and walked upstairs to her room. She walked inside and got under the covers as soon as she hit the bed, she drifted off to her peaceful sleep!

 Chapter 170: Romantic Samantha!

    "Wee." Cassandra said as she and Liam weed Davis, Andersons, Cassons inside the house.


    "Umm... You guys are early?" Liam asked as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "Ahhh! Yes... Johnson forced us to leave soon!" Robert answered with a chuckle looking at Johnson and they allughed.


    "It''s fine... It just that the girls are taking a nap. We thought them let them sleep as we didn''t expect you guys toe soon." Cassandra said.


    "Ohh... Let them sleep. Let''s not wake them up. They are tired I guess!" Lucy replied and others nodded.


    "Umm... I will wake Samantha up!" Johnson said and Cassandra nodded with a smile.


    "Bro..." Martin said eyeing him taking him up too.


    "Ahh! Martin,e with me... I actually have to talk something with you! We will talk on upstairs balcony peacefully..." Johnson replied making Cassandra, Liam smile sheepishly.


    "Yeah... Sure, you can talk there!" Cassandra said with a smile knowing very well why they are going upstairs.


    "Thank you, Mom." Johnson replied with a smile and Johnson, Martin walked upstairs.


    Robert, Jessica frowned looking at their sons walking upstairs.


    "Please have a seat. I will bring you all to eat and drink something!" Cassandra said with a smile.


    They all nodded and settled on the couches.


    "You better don''t scare her!" Johnson warned Martin as they both walked upstairs.


    "I will not!" Martin replied as he rolled his eyes.


    "You don''t too." Martin said as Johnson slowly opened Samantha''s bedroom door.


    "You..." Johnson cut off as Martin chuckled and walked away from him.


    Johnson shook his head at him and walked inside closing the four behind him.


    He looked at Samantha who is sleeping peacefully on the bed...


    Johnson walked towards her and slowly got on the bed.


    He kept staring at her beautiful face with a smile.


    He touched her silky soft hair which is all over the pillow.


    He again looked at the beautiful face and got close to her.


    Johnson pressed his lips on her forehead and moved away before she opened her eyes.


    He looked around in her room and found features in one of the flower vases. Johnson got up from the bed and slowly grabbed the feature. He again got on the bed and slowly removed herforter from her arms.


    Johnson slowly tried to wake up Samantha with the help of a feature moving it on her arm.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned in her sleep.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned again as she turned around covering herself with theforter. Johnson chuckled but again he tried to wake her up and moved the feature on her arm.


    "What the hell?" Samantha yelled as she opened her eyes when she felt something on her arms moving and Johnson got startled with a shout. He lost bnce and falls on Samantha.


    "Ahhh!" Samantha yelled as Johnson falls on her.


    "Ugh?" Samantha asked as she looked at the person falls on her.


    "Johnson?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson who is already starting in her eyes.


    Johnson tucked Samantha''s hair behind her ear as she looked at him. Samantha kept starting in his eyes too until he looked down at her lips.


    Samantha smiled making him know that he can proceed to kiss her and that''s what he did.


    Johnson pressed his lips on her lips making her know how much he missed her.


    Samantha circled her arms around Johnson pulling him closer to deepen the kiss.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned in the kiss making Johnson wrap his arms around her waist.


    Johnson granted her cheek deepening the kiss main Samantha a moaning mess.


    Johnson moved theforter away with his hand which is disturbing them in between.


    "Ohhh...." Samantha said as she looked at Johnson going down to her neck.


    "Ahhh!" Samantha moaned out loud as Johnson sucked on her neck.


    "Mmm... " Samantha moaned as she cupped Johnson''s face.


    "I hate it too but... We need to stop here..." Samantha said as she looked into Johnson''s eyes.


    Johnson sighed looking into her eyes.


    "I missed you... I missed you a lot!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I missed you too!" Samantha replied as she pressed her lips again on Johnson''s lips.


    Johnson moaned as Samantha dominated him in the kiss.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha and Johnson moaned at a time.


    Johnson hands went down on Samantha''s body... While Samantha''s hands went to the back of Johnson''s body.


    Johnson looked up at Samantha as they both stopped kissing when Johnson felt Samantha out of breath.


    "How was it?" Samantha asked with a smirk.


    "Awesome!" Johnson answered with a wink and a bright smile making Samanthaugh. Johnson kept starting at her smile and when Samantha noticed him staring at her, she raised her eyebrows at him.


    "You are so beautiful while sleeping too." Johnson said as he kissed on Samantha''s forehead.


    "Am I?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "Well... I don''t know... No one told me that I am beautiful while I sleep." Samantha replied as sheughed out loud.


    "I am serious." Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied as she kissed Johnson on his cheek.


    "What time is it? Wait... If you are here then everyone is here too, right?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "Shit..." Samantha cursed.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked as Samantha tried to moved Johnson away from her.


    "I slept like a log while I knowing you all areing soon... Huff! Get up from me." Samantha replied as looked at Johnson.


    "Hey, calm down... We just got early here as I missed you so much. As soon as I came here I walked upstairs to see you and don''t worry, no one will think anything!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    "But..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No ifs and buts... Don''t think about others. I know you were tired... So, don''t worry. No one will think anything about you!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Can''t I get another kiss?" Johnson asked as he yed with Samantha''s hair.


    "No..." Samantha answered and Johnson looked at her.


    "Why?" Johnson asked with his best puppy eyes.


    "You really are very cute than Anna." Samantha said making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Call me hot or anything... But no cute!" Johnson replied as he got up from her making Samanthaugh.


    "Fine." Samantha said as she got up from the bed typing her hair in a bun.


    Johnson just kept staring at his beautiful love as she got up from the bed and walked towards the balcony.


    Johnson got up from the balcony too as Samantha slides the curtains of the balcony. She looked out seeing as it''s already going to be night soon.


    "I slept so long today!" Samantha said as Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist keeping his head on her shoulders.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she kept her hand on Johnson''s cheek.


    "A kiss!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile sheepishly.


    "No... I already said you are not getting it!" Samantha replied.


    "Please?" Johnson asked with his cute puppy eyes and Samantha turned around in his arms.


    Samantha looked at Johnsom from head to toe and smiled.


    "You look good!" Samantha said as she saw Johnsom wearing the shirt which Samantha bought for him when they both went shopping with Anna.


    "Of course, I will look good. I wore the shirt which my wife gifted me... But my bad that I don''t know if she remembered buying me this shirt or not?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows.


    "Ohh... Your wife bought it for you? Then, I guess, you must love it? Between why don''t you asked her if she remembered or not?" Samantha asked as she kept her hands on his chest.


    "Ohh... I really love it. I really look so handsome in this shirt. Isn''t it? And about asking my wife? I can do that!" Johnson answered with a smirk making Samantha frown.


    Huh?" Samantha asked and just then, Johnson pressed his lips on hers.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist tightly and Samantha gave up to him. She kissed him back and they both savored the kiss.


    Samantha breaks the kiss as she felt out of the breath and looked at Johnson.


    "You are not ying fair." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Neither you!" Johnson replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "Well... Go downstairs now... I will be down as soon as I get fresh." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Can''t I wait here for my wife? We will go downstairs together." Johnson replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "Don''t be a kid and go downstairs now... Everyone might be looking at you... Go... Go..." Samantha said as she grabbed Johnson''s arms and made him walk towards the door.


    "Please?" Johnson asked.


    "No." Samantha answered as she made Johnson walk out of the door and Johnson cursed.


    "Don''t curse. I will be down soon. See you." Samantha replied with a smile making Johnsom groan and Samanthaughed.


    Samantha closed the door and smiled shaking her head. She made her bed and walked inside the restroom to get ready.

 Chapter 171: We are dating!

    "Damn!" Martin cursed as Alexi kicked him outside her room.


    Martin cursed and walled downstairs and see Johnson walking downstairs.


    "Bro!" Martin called and Johnson turned around.


    "Ohh... You woke her up?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes..." Martin answered rolling her eyes.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked as he chuckled.


    "What happened? She is not at all romantic, bro!" Martin answered and Johnsonughed.


    "You are romantic. That''s enough!" Johnson replied as heughed and Martin growled.


    "She kicked me out of her room. God! She is insane!" Martin said making Johnsonugh again.


    "She kicked you?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... When I walked inside her room. She was all Romantic. Like... Cuddling me and all lovey-dovey ... And after I said that everyone is here and we should wake up now...


    She kicked me out!" Martin answered as he shook his head irritatingly and Johnsonughed.


    "Don''tugh... You might get some kisses, right?" Martin asked.


    "Why are you so interested in my love life?" Johnson asked as they both walked downstairs.


    "Who will not? You both are one awesome couple." Martin answered.


    "Fine... Well... We kissed!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "I am so jealous of you!" Martin said.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Why can''t mine be like SIL?" Martin asked and Johnsonughed.


    "What are your brothers talking andughing about?" Lucy asked as Johnson and Martin walked downstairs.


    "Nothing, Aunt lucy!" Johnson answered as they both walked towards them.


    "Here... Have coffee?" Cassandra asked as she forwarded coffee to Johnson and Martin.


    "Thank you, Mom!'' Johnson answered as he took the coffee.


    "Thank you, Aunt Cassandra!" Martin answered as he took the coffee.


    "Please have a seat!" Liam said and Johnson, Martin nodded.


    "You didn''t tell us yet why you told you invited us all here?" Lucas asked Johnson as he sipped on his coffee and others looked at Johnson.


    "Well... Everyone is not here yet!" Johnson answered.


    "Still who?" Lucas asked.


    "Noah, Andrew, Chitra, Quency, and Sophia!" Johnson answered and Lucas nodded.


    "Well... Just let''s wait for them." Liam said and everyone nodded... They all got into chats and Lucas walked towards Johnson.


    "What''s going on?" Lucas asked raising his eyebrows at both brothers.


    "You will know soon, Lucas!" Martin answered chuckling.


    "You... You guys are keeping secrets away from me?" Lucas asked.


    "Of course, we didn''t! It''s just we want to tell everyone about this once!" Martin answered and Lucas nodded.


    "What happened to you?" You look stressed?" Johnson asked Lucas and Lucas looked at him sighing.


    "Hello, guys!" Noah and Andrew said as they all walked inside.


    "Hello, kids." Liam replied and they all greeted each other.


    "Where are Sam and Lexi?" Chitra asked and Just then, Samantha walked downstairs in her casual in lite green dress, full sleeves which reached until her knees.


    "Here she is!" Quency answered with a smile and they all looked at her.


    "Hello, Mom and Dad. Hello, Uncle Thomas and Aunt Elena. Hello, Uncle Damon, Aunt Lucy!" Samantha greeted as she hugged everyone.


    "Hello, Sam. How you been?" Jessica asked as she kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Good, Mom. How are you guys doing?" Samantha asked.


    "Good, Sam!" Jessica answered and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Hello, guys!" Samantha said to others.


    "Hello, Sam!" Chitra and Quency replied as they all hugged each other.


    "Hello, Martin, Lucas, and Peter!" Samantha greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, SIL." Martin and Lucas replied with a smile.


    "Hello, Sam!" Peter replied with a smile.


    Johnson winked at her making Samantha blush and Samantha sat beside Liam talking with the others. Johnson rolled his eyes as Samantha ignored him.


    Noah, Andrew walked towards Johnson and others and they all sat on the side of the minibar far away from the other group.


    "So, what''s going on?" Noah asked.


    "Nothing much. Andrew should tell what''s going on?" Johnson asked.


    "Come on... First answer, why did you call us all here tonight?" Andrew asked as he took a sip of his whiskey.


    "Ahhh! You will know that soon!" Johnson answered making Lucas, Noah, and Andrew roll his eyes.


    "Come on, now. You tell us how is your rtionship going on with Sophia?" Martin asked Andrew as he took a sip of his drink.


    "Well... I guess good! We are dating but I am still confused about a few things!" Andrew answered.


    "And they are?" Noah asked Andrew.


    "Umm... I loved a girl before... But she left me and just disappeared. I don''t know the reason why she left me? And now, she again returned and... Married!" Andrew answered.


    "That sucks." Lucas said.


    "It really does!" Noah replied.


    "You know about this already right? Then again, why are you behaving like you don''t know anything?" Andrew asked Noah.


    "Well, I know she left you and just disappeared from your life but I don''t know she returned. Cheery on top, she is married! We didn''t have time to talk about things these days... But, Damn... How are you taking this?" Noah asked Andrew and he shrugged.


    "She made me forget it!" Andrew answered pointing at Sophia who isughing her heart out with the other girls.


    "Woah! Then, why are you confused about your feelings?" Noah asked and Andrew shrugged.


    "I don''t know... Until I am with her. I feel good butter again if we go our ways, it feels like I am missing something! But again... Looking at Sophia, I feel like I am betraying her. Maybe, I am thinking that she deserves more love.


    Maybe I might be thinking like that because I feel like I am still in love with my Ex!" Andrew answered as he took a sip of his whiskey.


    "Andrew, look... Love is not something that we give you everyone. It wille from the Heart and you will not able to describe the feeling when you love someone... You will have many ways to prove it but you can never describe it... It''s the only feeling we feel when our loved ones are near us and we feel like, we don''t want to let them go away from us. Not even for a second.


    We always wanted to be with them. Near them. We want to know about their things and what they are going through. Everything... Everything about them will be our importance!" Johnson said with a smile and the guys just kept staring at them.


    Johnson looked at the guys and chuckled.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "You are really in love, dude!" Lucas answered.


    "Well, I am! I am really in love with her!" Johnson replied as he pointed his finger at Samantha who was talking with the girls on the other side.


    "You both are really made for each other!" Noah said.


    "They really are!" Andrew replied.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Well... I feel like that toward a girl!" Lucas replied as he zoned out!


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "Huh?" Lucas asked.


    "Who is the girl?" Noah asked Lucas.


    "Huh?" Lucas asked again.


    "You just said, you felt something towards a girl. Who is she?" Noah asked and Lucas looked at Johnson.


    Johnson nodded his head making Lucas sigh.


    "Quench!" Lucas answered making everyone eyes wide and jaw drop.


    "What?" Noah, Andrew shouted gathering attention from everyone!


    "What''s going on, guys? Why are you shouting?" Robert asked.


    "No... It''s nothing!" Noah answered.


    "Don''t drink much." Thomas said and the guys nodded.


    "Can''t we have a ss?" Damon asked.


    "Ohh... Sure, you can!" Lucas answered escaping from the talk while others growled as Lucas escaped.


    "This guy... " Noah cursed and the guysughed.


    "Here..." Lucas said as he handed drinks to Robert, Thomas, Damona, and Liam.


    "No, Dad?" A voice came.


    Everyone turned around to the voice and looked at the voice seeing Alexi standing on stairs rating her eyebrows at Liam.


    "Huff!" Liam said as he kept the drink on the table.


    "What happened?" Robert asked Liam.


    "I have restrictions on drinking!" Liam answered as he scratched the back of his neck and Robert, Thomas, Damon chuckled.


    "It''s fine... We are just having a ss!" Damon said looking at Alexi.


    "It''s fine, Dad. One ss will do!" Samantha said with a smile and Liam smiled at her. Alexi looked at Samantha raising her eyebrows and Samantha nodded with a smile making Alexi sigh.


    "Fine! Have it... Only one ss!" Alexi said and Liam nodded making Cassandra chuckle.


    "Yes, only one." Liam replied with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone!" Alexi greeted as she hugged everyone.


    "Hello." Everyone greeted back.


    "How you all been?" Alexi asked.


    "Good, Alexi. How you been?" Jessica asked with a smile.


    "Good, Aunt Jessica!" Alexi answered with a smile.


    "So... I guess everyone is here! So, Johnson tell us, What do you wanna talk about and why you invited us all here so urgently?" Lucy asked.


    "Well... I didn''t call you all because of me!" Johnson answered.


    "Huh? Then, for whom?" Damon asked.


    "Well... I called you here because of these both." Johnson answered as he took Martin towards Alexi and made him stand beside her. Then, Johnson walked towards Samantha and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "What''s going on?" Robert asked raising his eyebrows!


    Alexi looked at Martin and Martin intertwined their hands.


    "We are dating!" Martin answered with a smile looking into Alexi''s eyes making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Everyone shouted!

 Chapter 172: Its my fault!

    "We are dating!" Martin said with a smile looking at Alexi and she smiled brightly at him.


    "What?" Everyone shouted making Marti and Alexi turn their heads to them.


    "Umm... Yes. We are dating!" Alexi answered nervously.


    "From... When?" Lucy asked.


    "Umm... It''s been 20 days!" Martin answered scratching the back of his neck.


    "And you didn''t care to tell us?" Damon asked.


    "Uncle Damon..." Robert cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "No, sweetie... We are going to be a family... It''s not good to keep secrets in the family. Didn''t this guy hasmon sense?" Robert asked as he walked towards Martin.


    "Dad..." Robert cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "No, Johnson... Please don''t talk. This guy needs to know that..." Alexi cut off Robert in mid-sentence.


    "It''s my fault!" Alexi replied and everyone looked at them.


    "Huh?" Robert asked.


    "I told him not to say to anyone until... I... I figured my mind." Alexi answered and Robert raised his eyebrows.


    "We were dating but I was not sure that if we can be happy in our rtionship or not!" Alexi said.


    "Dating ismon in Hollywood and for A-listers, it''s just a ything. I have seen many fake rtionships behind the screen. I know, how bad rtionships can get!" Alexi said.


    "I was not sure at all... If we get along or not!" Alexi said with a smile.


    "But... Martin made me change the view of the rtionships." Alexi said looking at Martin.


    "Yes... He was a yboy too... He was! But not anymore! He changed himself and I believe him... Sam said if you like someone then trusts them first andter, see if it''s going well or not but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have to try...


    I need to give time for this rtionship as he gave him!" Alexi said with a smile looking at Samantha and she smiled brightly.


    "So, I will trust, Martin. He was the only one, who made me feel good! I was not in a rtionship before and I was not interested too until I met Martin." Alexi said as she looked at Martin and he smiled at her brightly.


    "I was not sure too if I can reveal my rtionship out or not! Because I was not at all sure that if this rtionship works or not! I was not at all sure if I can give time to this rtionship with my busy schedule. I was not at all sure that if I can ept a yboy as my boyfriend because as I said I was not in a rtionship before!" Alexi said with a chuckle.


    "But... I had a rtionship 7 years before... It didn''t end up well thought!" Alexi said and Martin looked at her.


    "Lexi..." Samantha said and Alexi looked at her.


    "It''s fine, Sam! I am not going to say anything. I am not at allfortable to say about this now!" Alexi replied with a chuckle.


    "You had a rtionship?" Liam asked.


    "Yes, Dad!" Alexi answered making Liam sigh.


    "Why do you girls kept this a secret away from us?" Cassandra asked.


    "Mom, it''s just was a rtionship. We didn''t end good and it''s nothing more or less!" Alexi answered making Liam and Casandra sigh.


    "Dad, trust us... If you think, we are keeping secrets away from you then it doesn''t mean we don''t want to tell you... It means we don''t want to hurt you with things! We just want to give you happiness and that''s all... You made us so strong and made us fight for things that we deserve to get! And that''s what, we did!" Samantha said as she walked toward them.


    "Sam... We are your parents. We want you girls to share everything with us. It doesn''t matter if it hurts us or not! We just don''t want you girls to get hurt yourself... Fine, if you are going through something, we want you guys to share with us...


    It gives you relief. Maybe, we can help you or not! But, we can be with your every step and can support you mentally." Cassandra replied.


    "Mom, I understand you guys but believe us... There is nothing else we are keeping things away from you. We just kept 2 things away from you. One is my rtionship with Leo and the other is Alexi''s." Samantha said.


    "Dad... We can understand what you feel right now! But please understand us too... We don''t want you guys to worry about us. We just want to see the cute beautiful smile on your faces seeing our achievements and we get seed. What''s good than seeing our parents smiling because of us!" Alexi said with a smile making a tear fall down from Liam and Cassandra''s eyes.


    "Your girls are really great, Liam... " Thomas said with a smile.


    "They really are!" Damon replied.


    "You need to be proud of them, Man." Robert said with a smile as he walked towards Liam and the girls.


    "I am really so happy that my sons choose your daughters, Liam." Robert said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are!" Jessica replied as she walked towards Liam, Cassandra, and the girls.


    "You really made your girls so strong that they are capable of doing anything in their life... They will not ever get scared of problems in their lives. They just know to face them but not escape from the problems." Jessica said with a smile as she caressed Alexi''s hair and another tear fall down from Liam, Cassandra''s eyes.


    Liam, Cassandra looked at Samantha and Alexi. Samantha, Alexi smiled brightly looking at their parent''s faces, and nodded their head.


    "You made us know, how tough life can be. But even though, it''s tough, you made us learn how to fight for the problems... And just like that, your daughters became strong today, Dad!" Samantha said with a bright smile looking into Liam eyes.


    "Yes, Dad... Just please understand that whatever we kept the secrets away from you is just to not hurt you and nothing else! You don''t have to feel guilty or sad about this!" Alexi said and Liam just hugged both girls at a time.

 Chapter 173: Your tears are precious!

    Liam took Alexi and Samantha into a line crushing hug and they both hugged him back.


    "I am so happy today..." Liam said as tears falled down from his eyes.


    "Don''t let this tears down... They are so precious for us!" Alexi replied with a chuckle as she wiped his tears away.


    "Fine!" Liam said with a smile and kissed his daughter''s forehead.


    Samantha hugged Cassandra and she kissed Samantha''s forehead. Later, Alexi higher Cassandra and again Cassandra kissed Alexi''s forehead too.


    Cassandra hugged Alexi and caressed her hair with a smile.


    "Well... You don''t have to tell us anything about your past rtionship. But just be truthful to your partner." Robert said to Alexi with a smile as he caressed her hair.


    "Thank you, Uncle Robert." Alexi replied and they hugged each other.


    "It''s fine, Sweetheart. We are really proud of you girls." Robert said with a Smile.


    "Yes, we are!" Jessica replied and Alexi turned towards her.


    "Johnson and Martin are really so lucky to get you both as their partners." Jessica said as she hugged Alexi and kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "So, you guys are okay with our dating?" Martin asked as he walked toward Alexi.


    "Yes, we are!" Robert answered with a smile and he hugged Martin.


    "Thank you, Dad." Martin replied with a smile.


    "Uncle Liam?" Martin asked.


    "Alexi already told us about you guys! We are happy for you!" Liam answered as Martin walked towards them and they both hugged each other!


    "Ahhh! We are so happy for you and Alexi! I thought Alexi will not think of dating at all! " Damon said as he chuckles.


    "Come on, Uncle Damon." Alexi replied and heughed.


    Damon hugged Alexi andter, Lucy hugged Alexi.


    "Johnson and Martin have their girls now... When are you finding a girl for yourself, Lucas?" Damon asked as Lucas spilled his drink out which he is sipping.


    "What the!" Damon said.


    "I am... So sorry!" Lucas replied and everyoneughed. Lucas scratched the back of his neck with nervousness.


    "So... When are you getting a girl for yourself? Or you just continuing your yboy name?" Damon asked with a smirk and Thomas looked at Lucas with a smile.


    "Umm... Umm..." Lucas stuttered.


    "He likes someone!" Johnson said with a smirk making Lucas eyes wide and everyone turned their faces towards Johnson.


    "What?" Everyone asked.


    "He likes someone!" Johnson said again.


    "Johnson..." Lucas replied looking at him.


    "Why don''t you tell them? They may help you?" Johnson asked.


    "Dude!" Lucas said.


    "Come on, Lucas... Tell us, who she is?" Damon asked.


    "Who is she?" Samantha whispered in Johnson''s ear and Johnson smirked.


    "What? Tell me who she is? Do I know her?" Samantha whispered in Johnson''s ear.


    "Well... Yes, you know her!" Johnson whispered back in Samantha''s ear as he wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist.


    "Then, you know her... Tell me who she is?" Samantha whisperer in Johnson''s ear making Johnson chuckle.


    "She is here too!" Johnson whispered back.


    "What?" Samantha shouted and everyone turned around to her.


    "Shhh!" Johnson whispered.


    "What happened?" Robert asked.


    "Umm... Nothing!" Samantha answered with a small smile and Johnson chuckled.


    "You guys know who she is?" Damon asked Johnson and Samantha.


    "No... I don''t know her... Johnson may know her." Samantha answered looking at Johnson.


    "Johnson?" Damon asked.


    "Well... Yes, I know her! But, ask him... He will tell you!" Johnson answered pointing at Lucas.


    "Lucas, you like a girl, and you didn''t tell your parents?" Elina asked as she grabbed Lucas''s ear.


    "Mom..." Lucas shouted.


    "Who is she, Stupid?" Elina asked.


    Lucas looked at Quency but she turned around and walked out of the house without anyone''s knowledge as every attention is on Lucas.


    "Mom..." Lucas said as he grabbed her hand.


    "Tell me, who she is?" Elina asked and Thomas sighed.


    "Son, who is she?" Thomas asked.


    "Fine... I will tell you who is she but first, tell Mom to leave my damn ear for god''s sake!" Lucas answered and Elina left Lucas''s ear.


    "Now, tell us who she is?" Elina asked.


    "She... She..." Lucas stuttered.


    "Don''t uoi dare take a slut name!" Elina warned.


    "No, Aunt Elina... She is far away from a slut!" Johnson answered.


    "Ohhh... Is it? Then my son has a good taste in selecting his partner I guess?" Elina asked.


    "He sure has!" Johnson answered with a chuckle.


    "Can you both please stop talking as if I not here?" Lucas asked.


    "Ohh... Fine, tell us who she is?" Elina asked.


    "Why are you so hell adamant to know her, Mom?" Lucas asked.


    "Are you nuts? I am your Mom. Why will not I be so excited to know who my son likes?" Elina asked.


    "Mom..." Thomas cut off Lucas in mid-sentence.


    "Lucas, just tell us who you like? We just hope she is not someone who disgraces our family." Thomas said.


    "Well... It''s fine... If she doesn''t like you... We will talk with her as your parents... We know our son. He may be a yboy but he is so good at his heart and will not ever think or try to hurt a girl!" Elina said with a smile.


    "Mom..." Lucas cut in mid-sentence as he sighed.


    "She... She... She is Quency!" Lucas said making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Everyone again shouted.


    "Yes, she is Quency!" Lucas answered as he closed his eyes.


    "I knew it!" Andrew replied with a smile.


    "I have seen how he looks at Quency... But, I didn''t give much thought to this!" Andrew said.


    "Neither me!" Thomas said and everyone''s attention goes to Thomas.


    "You know?" Lucas asked Thomas.


    "Well... Kinda!" Thomas answered.


    "As Andrew has seen, I also saw how you look at Quency because that''s the same way I looked at your mom when I am in love with her!" Thomas said and Elina blushed.


    "Ohhh... Ohhhh... This is getting so interesting!" Damon said with a smile.


    "Well... It is!" Robert replied.


    "Why didn''t tell me about this then?" Elina asked Thomas.


    "I was not sure if he likes Quency or not! I thought, he just wants her like every girl but I was wrong even though, I have seen his spark looking at Quency!" Thomas answered with a smile.

 Chapter 174: New couple!

    "Dad..." Lucas said as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "Where is Quency?" Chitra asked.


    "Huh?" Elina asked.


    "She was here just now?" Samantha asked.


    "She walked out of the house." Lucas answered and everyone looked at him.


    "What?" Alexi asked as she walked out of the house and everyone followers her except Lucas, Johnson, Martin, Samantha.


    Johnson, Martin, Samantha walked towards Lucas.


    "Why didn''t you tell me, Lucas?" Samantha asked and Lucas chuckled.


    "What should I tell you, Samantha? That I love your P.A?" Lucas asked.


    "What?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "Did he just say, he loves Quency and not like?" Samantha asked.


    "He just did!" Johnson answered.


    "And you know that already?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... What can I say? A person who is in love can easily see if the person is in love or not!" Johnson answered and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "So... You will know if a person is in love or not?" Samantha asked with a little nervous.


    "Well... Yes!" Johnson answered and Samantha just kept staring at him.


    "Hello..." Johnson called Samantha.


    "Umm... Yeah?" Samantha asked.


    "Where did you zoned out?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh? No... Nowhere!" Samantha answered.


    "Let''s go outside! Lucas and Martin went too." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson chuckled and looked at Samantha.


    "Don''t worry... I can''t ever read you! You are tough!" Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked with a frown making Johnsonughed and kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Let''s walk outside." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    They both walked outside and a smile spreads on Samantha''s lips as they both walked outside and that smile didn''t go unnoticed by Johnson.


    They both walked out and saw Elina hugging Quency who is a crying mess right now.


    "What''s going on? Why are you crying?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... It''s nothing! Quency likes Lucas too. It just that she is scared of her family reaction as they are a traditional family!" Elina answered.


    "Ohh... Quency, don''t worry. We all are here with you! If they don''t ept you both. We all will talk with them." Samantha said.


    "Yes, sweetie. If you both like each other then try dating and get to know each other. Nothing is wrong with getting to know each other, right?" Lucy asked with a smile and Quency nodded.


    "Yeah... But they are different! Very different!" Quency answered.


    "It''s fine, dear. We are with you! You don''t have to worry. We all will talk with your parents. You are not going against their wish at all. You both like each other and you both are giving a try to a rtionship." Cassandra said and Quency nodded.


    "Come on now... Don''t cry for this silly thing. Be happy and try to its to know each other." Elina said with a smile and Quency nodded her head.


    "Smile now..." Elina said and Quency smiled.


    "Good! You look so beautiful when you smile. So, just keep smiling... Well, just let me know if my son does anything wrong... I will make sure he doesn''t repeat the thing again." Elina said with a smile and Quency smiled sheepishly.


    "Mom..." Lucas said nervously as he scratched the back of his neck and everyoneughed out loud.


    "Well... I already like her as my daughter inw too... You better be on the limit with Quency!" Elina shouted at Lucas.


    "Fine... Don''t shout like a crazy woman now!" Lucas replied.


    "Huh? You idiot! Who are you calling crazy woman? To your mom?" Elina asked as she walked towards Lucas but Lucas escaped from her amd walked toward Quency!


    Quency looked up at him and Lucas winked at her making Quency blush.


    "You escaped?" Elina shouted.


    "Crazy woman!" Lucas murmured and Quency smiled sheepishly.


    "What did you say?" Elina asked.


    "No... Nothing!" Lucas answered.


    "Jesus! Make her anger down!" Lucas murmured again making Quency smile sheepishly again.


    "Ahhh! How cute you both look together!" Elina said with oh so cute voice.


    "Do we?" Lucas asked as he wrapped his arm around Quency making her eyes wide and Lucas winked at her.


    "Yes, you both look so cute!" Lucy answered with a smile.


    "Thank god! Every man is settled in the family now! No more worries for parents. Parents, pass all your worries to your children partners." Damon said as heughed out loud and everyone joined him.


    "Ahh! There is one more left!" Robert said making Damon frown.


    "Who?" Damon asked.


    "Your son Peter! Well, he is kinda small but why don''t you ask him if he has a girlfriend or not?" Robert asked and Damon looked at Peter.


    "What? Me?" Peter asked and Damon nodded.


    "We don''t mind if you have one but we want you to get settled in life before you think anything to do with your girlfriend!" Damon said with a shrug.


    "Dad,e on... " Peter said and Damon raised his eyebrows at him.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend... " Peter said.


    "You sure? Because we want you to be honest with us. We will not judge you at all." Lucy replied.


    "Mom... " Peter said nervously as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "Huh?" Lucy asked.


    "No, mom... I don''t have a girlfriend but If I make one, you are the first one to know it!" Peter answered as he walked towards Lucy.


    Lucy smiled brightly and kissed Peter''s forehead lovingly.


    "It''s fine, Son. You don''t have to tell me anything. But just be honest with the girl!" Lucy said and Peter nodded with a smile.


    "I will!" Peter replied with a smile as he hugged Lucy.


    "Well... Everything is good now... Let''s go inside now! I am so hungry!" Damon said.


    "Wait..." Lucas replied.


    "Yes?" Liam asked.


    "I ahve a wonderful idea!" Lucas said and Robert raised his eyebrows at him.


    "It must be crazy like you!" Robert replied.


    "Yes. It is, Uncle Robert!" Lucas said and Robert sighed.


    "Everyone''s is a love marriage here... Why don''t you share your experience with us... It might help us!" Lucas said as he shrugged.


    "Wow, Lucas... What an idea! I am in with this." Andrew replied.


    "Fine with me!" Thomas replied as he winked at Elena making her blush.


    "Me too!" Damon replied too and others nodded.


    "Me too!" Liam replied with a smile.


    "Yes, then! Let''s sit in the garden after we had dinner!" Cassandra said and everyone nodded.


    Everyone walked inside the house with a smile on their faces!

 Chapter 175: Family night!

    Everyone walked out of the house after they all had their dinners.


    "Wait... Why don''t we all have a couple of dance too?" Alexi asked.


    "Are you thinking to make us stay here for tonight?" Martin asked.


    "Why not? Our home is as big as your mansion. So, stay for the night!" Alexi said winking at Martin.


    "Yes, stay for the night, everyone?" Cassandra asked.


    "Okay!" Robert answered as Damon, Thomas nodded their heads.


    "Good! You all get settled in your ces. I and Martin will set the music up! " Alexi said with a smile.


    "Yeah, sure!" Robert replied.


    "Don''t just do romance in the way of setting the music!" Lucas said making Martin growled and Alexi blushed while everyoneughed.


    "Come on..." Samantha said as they set the quilts in the garden.


    "Yeah..." Everyone said and sat on the quilts while some settled on the chairs while others on the big swing.


    "It''s a beautiful night!" Thomas said looking at the dark sky.


    "Sure it is!" Damon replied.


    "Ohh... Ohh..." Lucas said looking at them both.


    "You remembering some good old memories?" Lucas asked.


    "Well, we don''t have to remember them... They are always here. In the heart. Because they are beautiful memories!" Damon answered with a chuckle.


    "Really?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... The first crush, the first love, falling in love, dating, proposals, wedding, spending alone time with your loved ones is really different! They are still so clear in our brain and our heart!" Damon answered with a smile.


    "Who was your first crush, Uncle Damon?" Lucas asked as he munched on the cookie.


    "My first crush?" Damon asked and Lucas looked at Lucy making Damon turn his face around Lucy too.


    "You really want me to get kicked out of my house, right?" Damon asked with a growl looking at Lucas after seeing Lucy raising her eyebrows at him with so much curiousness.


    "Well... You said, the first crush... So I asked your first crush!" Lucas answered as he shrugged.


    "First ask your Dad about his first crush and love. Not me!" Damon said and Thomas''s eyes widened and Elina curious.


    Thomas saw Elina questioning look on her face while he is scared to tell his first crush and first love!


    "What? My dad has the first crush and first love?" Lucas asked.


    "He had!" Damon answered.


    "Damon, you really want me to get kicked out of my house too?" Thomas shouted at him.


    "Well... Your son started it!" Damon answered with a smirk.


    "Lucas... You will be dead one day in my hands." Thomas said to Lucas.


    "Don''t kill your son... He is trying to get into a rtionship now... Don''t ruin it. He wants to experience so much in his life." Lucas replied.


    "Damn..." Thomas cursed.


    "Between, you really have a first crush and first love?" Lucas asked and Elina looked at him.


    "Huff! Yeah... I had!" Thomas answered.


    "Why did you tell me about this before?" Elina asked.


    "Yeah... Why didn''t you tell us this before?" Lucas asked.


    Just then, Martin and Alexi walked towards everyone. While Alexi sat beside Samantha keeping her head on herp and she caressed her hair looking at her.


    "Well... The topic didn''te in us before ever." Thomas answered as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "Ohh... It''s fine... Tell us now, Dad. Mom will listen to what type of girl you have a crush on and who is your first love? But jeez, my whole is a lie thinking that my mom is the first love of my dad." Lucas said and everyoneughed.


    "You bastard. Shut the fuck up. If you open your mouth. I guess, my wife will divorce me!" Thomas replied throwing the pillow on Lucas''s face making everyoneugh.


    "Come on, Dad... My mom loves you. She will not divorce you at all... Trust me!" Lucas said and Thomas looked at Elina.


    "Look at her. She will surely divorce me after I tell her about this!" Thomas said as he scratched the back of his neck and everyoneughed.


    "No, I will not! I know, you love me... Whatever it is was the past. I don''t care about your past unless your first crush or lovee back to steal my husband." Elina replied making everyoneugh again.


    "See, I told you." Lucas said with a smirk.


    "I will look at you afterward." Thomas replied and everyone againughed.


    "Wait... As far as I know, everyone has first love here!" Damon said and every woman''s eyes widened and looked at their husbands.


    "Well... I know, Liam has a girlfriend before. I am not his first love." Cassandra replied with a smile.


    "Wow... Liam, you told your wife about your first love?" Robert asked.


    "Well... My daughters know about my first love too!" Liam answered as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Wow, Man..." Thomas replied with a chuckle.


    "Well, we got to know about his first love with a love letter." Alexi said with a chuckle.


    "Woah?" Robert asked.


    "It''s was so funny incident though." Samantha answered and Cassandra, Samantha, Alexiughed as Liam scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Funny incident?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, it''s funny!" Alexi answered as she got up from Samantha''sp.


    "We were cleaning our home... I guess I am at the age of 14 and Samantha is 17. So, we were cleaning the house and we found dad''s old file. In which he keeps his things. So, we thought to check it and found a love letter in the file. It was a little torn as it was so old." Alexi said with a chuckle and others looked so curiously.


    "Well, before this... Mom already knows that Dad loved someone else before her... So, I was not a problem. But it was the first time for us... I and Samantha took the letter to Mom and she said, ''Yes, your dad loved someone else before me!'' We were so shocked like what the hell? Dad had a girlfriend before mom!" Alexi said andughed.

 Chapter 176: Thank you for everything!

    "Then?" Johnson asked.


    "Then... We asked, who she is! But mom said, she doesn''t know too and told us to ask dad. So, we went to him and asked about the letter and he said, ''Yes, I loved a girl before your mom and I don''t remember how it ended!" Alexi said.


    "Don''t know how it ended?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, that''s what he said and he never said how it ended but we always tease him because he breaking wrote a letter to a girl and it was so funny! Really so funny! Actually, he wrote a poem in the letter. A love one. I and Samantha still kept the letter so safely." Alexi said and everyoneughed.


    "When did you got to know he had a girlfriend before you?" Lucy asked Cassandra.


    "Well, it''s after our wedding. We returned home after our honeymoon and the next day he told me about the other girl." Cassandra answered as she shrugs.


    "What was your reaction when he told you about this?" Jessica asked.


    "Well... I felt bad that I am not his first love as he is mine. But... At that time, seeing his honesty... I epted it because you see, he can keep this a secret from me but he didn''t. Even after marriage, he told me about it... Yes, I was jealous but he forgot her and married me with love.


    Even though, purs is love... We got to know more about each other after our marriage. I have seen his love for me and she was never between us... So, I don''t think it was a problem for me. My reaction was normal!" Cassandra answered with a smile looking into Liam''s eyes.


    "You are really damn lucky, man!" Damn said.


    "Well, you would have get lucky too if you say these things to your wives like Liam said to Cassandra." Lucy replied and Damon scratched the back of his neck and the youngest allughed out loud!


    "So... How did it ended up, Liam?" Robert asked and Liam looked at Cassandra.


    She signaled with her eyes saying its alright to say to them and Liam nodded.


    "Well... She was not happy with me!" Liam answered as he smiled.


    "I don''t know anything... I don''t know why she wanted to break up with me... But, I have seen her kissing some other guy as soon as she ended up with me! Maybe, she thought I was not good enough for her as I am not rich like her other boyfriend is!" Liam said with a small smile.


    "But, I... I don''t me her. I guess, its my fault to not keep a girl happy! Maybe, she wanted something else from me which I couldn''t give her... At that time, I met a girl. Who took out my fears and scared out of me...


    I couldn''t thank her enough. She was, is and will be a light in my life. I really thank her for giving me hope in my life. I am really so grateful for her. If she doesn''te in my life, I guess, I wouldn''t be like this in front of you guys smiling happily!" Liam said as tears rolled in his eyes and looked at Cassandra.


    "Thank you for always being with me. Thank you for always supporting me and giving me confidence. Thank you for understanding me. Thank you so much for begin my backbone. Thank you so much for giving me a wonderful life which I never expected to get! Thank you so much for giving me 2 wonderful daughters who made me feel proud of myself today and thank you so much...


    For being You!" Liam said with a bright smile looking at Cassandra and a tear falls down from her eye.


    "I love you!" Cassandra said with tears as she hugged Liam tightly and a tear falled down from Samantha, Alexi''s eyes.


    "I love you, Cassandra!" Liam replied as he hugged her back with a bright smile.


    "This is really heart touching!" Thomas said as he slides his arm around Elina.


    "It really is!" Elina replied as she kept her head on Thomas.


    "Well... I have seen, how great Liam and Cassandra love is! They both are really a strong couple. Many tried... I mean it... Many tried to end their rtionship but they still trusted each other and gave their best to their rtionship!


    I have seen, how Liam''s family make her feel useless after their marriage but she never lose hopes on Liam love or their rtionship. She trusted Liam and he did the only thing which makes Cassandra feel good is to walk out from his own home!" Damon said with a smile.


    "And then, they bought a new home and made a family with two beautiful girls ever! Their family didn''t like the girls because they wanted an boy as an heir and not a girl. Butter, these two girls showered they are not less than a boy. The family still are jealous if this cute lovable family. Even though, they are not in touch with these guys, they still have there eyes on this family.


    They know everything what''s going on in this family!" Lucy replied with a smile.


    "Leave them, Lucy! They are the shittest people ever in the world. They don''t even helped their own brother when he needs them. But when they need him, they used to talk so sweetly to get a help from Liam! But whatever, I really hate them to my guts!" Damon said.


    "You shouldn''t say like that, Damon. They are his only own sister. They are a family! We are no one to judge them in front of their brother! Whatever it is, they are still connected with blood." Lucy replied making Samantha chuckle and Alexiugh out loud.


    "Come on, Aunt Lucy..." Alexi said as she againughed out loud and Cassandra shook her head at Alexi while Liam smiled.


    "Look, Lucy. It''s fine... I am serious, It''s really fine. Not only Damon, but even I also hate them to my guts! They are no one to me now because they showed their true colors to me when I asked them to help me. They are my own sisters but still, they didn''t helped me...


    It''s fine if they don''t want to help me... But why showing the fake love to my daughters when they really hate my daughters?" Liam asked as tears rolled in his eyes.

 Chapter 177: Whatever it was is a past!

    "Well... It''s fine if they show the same love too... I would have just thought that that''s what my daughters deserve but I will not take their judgments on my daughters. No one has any right to judge my daughters or their characters. If my daughters fail in one thing then they might get sess in another.


    They just can''t look down on my daughters just because they got failed in something!" Liam said angrily while tears falled down from Samantha''s and Alexi''s eyes.


    "I am sure, they would have never expected that my daughters reach heights today! They judged my daughters while their sons and daughters are not so good! Why? Can''t I judge their son and daughter? I can! I can judge them.


    They are so low than my daughters but I will not do that! I will never! Because I know, how hard it will be when someone judges your son or daughter but still, you couldn''t do anything!


    They behaved inappropriately with my daughters but still, I kept quiet just because they are my family but I got sick of these when they all crossed their lines." Liam said as tears fall from his eyes as his heart started beating fast and pained thinking about the past the family went through!


    "I started hating my parents too when they just walked out of my house saying, they can''t help me! I... I felt bad that my parents said that butter, I be a blessing to me. I thank them for leaving me alone to suffer because I became strong and made my daughters strong! If they have helped me at that time, I don''t think...


    I wouldn''t be here without knowing people''s true colors." Liam said as he wiped his tears away.


    "I am really d that they gave upon us! But still, they are my parents. They gave birth to me. I know, I can bring my old parents here to live with us in our home but I will not do that ever. Because they should know how it will be to be left alone. I know, my daughters will not say no to me to bring my parents here but I will never do that!


    They are so selfish that they just care about themselves. Even though I bring them here, they just talk sweetly for a few days and again the same... They change themselves so easily!" Liam said with tears.


    "When I am so helpless, my daughters helped me with everything! From giving love, support, and money! I feel grateful for them but at the same time, I was so worried about their futures because they started working from their young age living their studies and all. Just because of me! I used to always get curious about them that what after this? How will they live in the future?


    How will they settle their lives? How will their life partners be? Many questions used to run in mind... Whenever I look at my daughter''s faces, these questions used to kill me." Liam said with a smile looking at Johnson, Samantha, Martin, and Alexi.


    "But now, I don''t have to... My girls made an empire with their struggles and hard work. No one would have ever expected my daughters would reach here. But they did it finally and now, they have awesome partners who love them more than anything in this world. I am sure, they will support each other in their hard times like how Cassandra supported me!


    These two wonderful souls always used to say that, ''Dad, trust us... We will buy you for you and mom a big house and cars. We just want to see your smiles,ughter, and happiness in that house without any worries and that day is not so long!" Liam said with a smile and Cassandra nodded her head with a smile as a tear fall from her eye.


    "We used tough saying that it''s not so easy and we don''t want that either but they were so hell adamant that they will do this and that! We took it as normally as it''s the dream of every person who wants to have a bug home and cars. But... But my daughter''s proved it! They finally showed what they are capable of!


    As they said, they bought a big home, cars and made us happy but we don''t that they will lose happiness in giving us happiness!" Cassandra said with tears as she looked at Samantha and Alexi.


    "Mom..." Samantha replied and Cassandra nodded.


    "We are so proud of our daughters. Even though they faced so much, they still didn''t look back or stopped reaching their goals. They again started their journeys with a smile thinking about us! However, we are happy to see them smile again wholeheartedly and all thanks to you both, Johnson, Martin!" Cassandra said with a smile.


    "I hope you both keep our daughters happy!" Cassandra said to Johnson and Martin.


    Johnson and Martin looked at each other. They again looked at Liam, Cassandra, and nodded their head with a bright smile.


    "We will." Johnson and Martin said at a time with a bright smile making everyone smile.


    "Thank you!" Liam replied with a smile.


    "No, Dad! We love them and it''s our responsibility to keep them happy. As we said before, we go to any extent in the world just to make and keep them happy! Trust us!" Johnson said.


    "We do! That''s why we kept our daughters in your hands!" Liam replied with a smile making Johnson and Martin smile brightly.


    "Huff! This became a little emotional I guess! Leave it... Whatever it was is a past! So, let''s have a dance now!" Alexi said as she got up and grabbed Liam''s arm while Martin started music.


    Liam and Alexi started dancing to the music while others joined them...


    Everyone was happy with the reunion again and they all just hope that this happiness continues in their lives!

 Chapter 178: Family!

    "Good morning." Samantha said with a smile as she saw Robert and Jessica walking toward the dining room.


    "Good morning, sweetie." Robert replied with a smile.


    "I hope, you had a good sleep." Samantha said with a smile as she kept the breakfast on the table.


    "Yes." Jessica replied with a smile.


    "Please sit down... I will serve you breakfast!" Samantha said and Robert, Jessica nodded.


    They sat on the chair and Samantha served them and just then, Alexi walked downstairs with a sleepy face.


    "Good morning!" Alexi said as she sat on the chair.


    "Good morning, sweetie." Robert and Jessica replied with a smile seeing her so sleepy.


    "Good morning. Why don''t you get a shower beforeing down?" Samantha asked sternly.


    "I am hungry! I will get a shower after I have my breakfast!" Alexi answered.


    "You..." Alexi cut off Samantha as she kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "Don''t get angry now... I am really so hungry!" Alexi said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Fine... " Samantha replied and started serving Alexi. Robert and Jessica smiled looking at the sister duo.


    "Where are mom and dad?" Alexi asked.


    "Mom is in the kitchen while Dad is helping her." Samantha answered and Alexi nodded her head as she started eating her breakfast.


    Just then, Johnson and Martin walked towards them.


    "Good morning." Johnson said as he kissed Jessica''s cheek and then kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "Good morning!" Martin said as he kissed Jessica''s cheek and Alexi''s cheek.


    "Good morning." Everyone replied with a smile.


    Johnson winked at Samantha making her blush while Martin did the same!


    "Oh, my boys. Romance with your girlfriendster... Now, have a seat and have breakfast!" Robert said as he saw Johnson, Martin winking at Samantha and Alexi making them blush.


    "Yeah, Dad!" Johnson replied with a nervous smile na they both sat on the chairs while Samantha served.


    "Why don''t you have breakfast?" Alexi asked Samantha.


    "No, I will have itter with mom and Dad!" Samantha answered and Alexi nodded.


    Just then, Peter walked towards the dining room.


    "Good morning, Guys!" Peter said.


    "Good morning, Peter!" Everyone replied with a smile and he sat down on the chair.


    "I am so hungry!" Peter said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Let me server you!" Samantha replied with a smile and Peter nodded.


    "I am hungry too!" Noah said as he and Andrew walked towards the dining room. They both sat on their chairs and looked at Samantha to serve them too.


    Samantha chuckled and nodded. She served them both and they both started eating.


    "Did you girls packed your luggage?" Noah asked Samantha and Alexi.


    "Why?" Alexi asked as she kept a spoon full of her pancakes in her mouth.


    Noah growled as Alexi asked the question but again calmed himself down while Samantha smiled sheepishly.


    "For vacation!" Noah answered.


    "Ahhh! You didn''t tell us where we are going? So, we can pack ordingly?" Alexi asked.


    "No one is going to tell you where you are going. So, Pack somethingfortable." Noah answered.


    "What? You are not telling us where we are going?" Alexi asked.


    "No... No one knows where we are going except us guys!" Noah answered.


    "Thats not fair!" Alexi said making Martin chuckle.


    "It is fair. Trust us, you are going to enjoy this vacation!" Martin replied making Alexi sigh.


    "Well... You all are couples. What do you think, I will do there in between couples?" Peter asked.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "I mean... Why me in between couples? You guys can enjoy without me!" Peter answered.


    "Oh... It''s fine. It''s not a problem!" Alexi said.


    "But... It kinda feels weird though. I feel like a third feel in between you all!" Peter replied.


    "Ohh... If you feel like that! We have Ashley, she is free for a week. She can join us!" Johnson said.


    "Oh... Yeah... Ashley is really a good girl. She can give you a goodpany. This vacation is nned for you especially. We don''t spend more time with our partners.


    We like spending time together with everyone." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Ohh..." Peter said.


    "I will talk to Ashley. She might join you guys. She is a super energetic girl. God knows how she is so energetic all day!" Jessica said with a chuckle.


    "She really is and naughty too." Johnson replied with a chuckle making Robert and Jessicaugh.


    "She really is so naughty! She will make your whole vacation memorable!" Robert said with augh and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Yeah... She will!" Martin replied with a smile and they all again started having the breakfast.


    "You said, you have an interview to give today?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah... I have one. I will go now and get ready. Ahhh! I need to get back to my doll face again. Bye guys!" Alexi said and Samantha rolled her eyes making others smile at her.


    "Bye." Samantha replied and Alexi got up from the chair and walked out of the dining room.


    "Youing to the hotel?" Noah asked Samantha.


    "No... I will visit Anna today! Quency will look at things!" Samantha answered and Noah nodded.


    "Say Hii from me!" Noah said and Samantha nodded.


    "Me too! I really miss her so badly!" Andrew replied and Samantha nodded.


    "She really miss you too. You shoulde see her sometime!" Samantha said.


    "I will today! I will make up some time today and visit her with you!" Andrew replied and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "I want to meet her too. Let''s go together?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded with smile.


    "Samantha, do one thing... Bring her with you both evening. I, Jessica, Liam and Cassandra and others will spend time with her while you guys enjoy your vacation. We will pamper our granddaughter!" Robert said with a smile and Samantha looked at Johnson. He nodded his head at Samantha and Samantha smiled brightly nodding her head in yes!


    "That''s mean, we are going to enjoy with Anna a whole week. Woah! I am so excited. She is a cutie pie." Jessica said making Johnson and Samantha smile.


    "She will be so happy to spend time with you all!" Samantha replied with a bright smile.

 Chapter 179: New trouble!

    As soon as Alexi got out of the car, the Paparazzi surrounded around her.


    "Alexi, you dating the yboy Martin Davis?" The paparazzi asked.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered.


    "From when are you both dating each other?" The paparazzi asked and Alexi nodded her head at the guards and they came to her rescue.


    The guards moved them all away from Alexi and took her inside the studio.


    "Why the freaking hell these people are starting at me like I have done something which I shouldn''t?" Alexi shouted as soon as she walked inside her dressing room.


    "It''s fine, Alexi! They are just shocked that you are dating Martin Davis!" The hairstylist said as he walked inside.


    "Oh my gosh, Eli." Alexi shouted as she turned around and saw the hairstylist.


    "How are you, sweetie?" Eli asked with a bright smile as they both hugged.


    "I am so good. How are you and the event in Paris?" Alexi asked as Eli kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "I am good and the event went well!" Eli answered with a smile and Alexi smiled.


    "How are Andrew and everyone doing at home?" Eli asked.


    "Good!" Alexi answered as she sat on the couch in front of the mirror.


    "Samantha is engaged to Johnson Davis and you are dating Martin Davis?" Eli asked as he started doing magic with Alexi hair while Alexi started reading her cover magazine which recently got out about Alexi''s beauty and behind her beautiful face!


    "Umm... Yeah!" Alexi answered.


    "How is Samantha''s and Johnson Davis rtionship is going on?" Eli asked and Alexi frowned.


    "Good." Alexi answered with a small smile and Eli smiled.


    "So... From when are you guys..." The designer cut off Eli in mid-sentence as he walked inside.


    "Ms. Julie, your outfit for the interview is here!" The designer said with a smile and Alexi nodded with a smile.


    Alexi got up from the couch and walked toward the outfit. She grabbed it and look at it.


    "This is so beautiful!" Alexi said with a smile.


    "I hope, you like it?" The designer asked.


    "I love it!" Alexi answered and the designer smiled as Alexi got satisfied with his dress.


    Alexi again sat on the couch and Eli started doing Alexi''s hair while the makeup started doing her work.


    "So, from did you guys started dating?" Eli asked Alexi.


    "Eli, you know I don''t mix person and Professional life?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah... I was just asking as I was curious that how you started dating Martin Davis as you were never into rtionships." Eli answered making Alexi smile.


    "Well... As all know, I was never into rtionships but Martin changed that preservative of mine... He might be a yboy but he made me trust him and mad eme believe him that he is going to change that yboy nature." Alexi replied with a smile.


    "I trust Martin and I know, he will change his name in society very soon!" Alexi said and Eli nodded his head.


    "I am just here for the interview and I thought to tell you about our rtionship status in this interview. So, everyone will know that I am dating Martin Davis and I don''t have to exin to anyone why I am dating Martin!" Alexi said with a smile and Eli nodded his head with a small smile.


    Alexi smirked to herself in her mind and just shook her head at Eli.


    Later, she got ready and done with the makeup and hairstyle. Later, Alexi went to the interview and the interviewer started asking her questions about her uing films, modeling career... Etc...


    The interview was about to end when Alexi speaks out!


    "I am sorry but I want to rify someone people about something!" Alexi said and the interviewer nodded.


    "Yeah, sure! Go ahead!" The interviewer replied.


    "So... As I know there will be many questions on your head that I am dating or not because as many know, I am not into dating buy yes, I am dating Martin Davis now. But, I don''t have to answer to the why question! Because it''s my wish to date someone or not! Yeah...


    As you all know, Martin is a yboy and if you all think that our rtionship is just a few days as I must be a fling to him like every girl then you are thinking wrong! I don''t even have to answer you guys about my personal questions but few members should know that Martin and they are not one! Thank you!" Alexi said with a smile and the interviewer smiled.


    "Congrattions, Ms. Julie! As a fan of you, we are happy for you!" The interviewer said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Alexi replied with a smile.


    Soon, Alexi walked out of the stage to her dressing room.


    Alexi sat on the couch and closed her eyes taking a relief breath.


    Just then, she heard the door closing and she opened her eyes seeing Zac Effron standing near the door.


    Alexi''s eyes widened as she looked at Zac Effron.


    "What the hell you are doing here?" Alexi asked as she got up from the couch.


    "You and Martin are together? Huh?" Zac Effron asked.


    "I just announced it!" Alexi answered as Zac Effron walked towards her.


    "Why him?" Zac Effron asked as he kept his hand on Alexi''s cheek.


    "Shut the fuck up and move away from me!" Alexi said as she pushed his hand away from her cheek.


    "Alexi, baby... Listen to me, that bastard is not at all good for you! Trust me, I am so better than him on the bed..." Alexi cut off Zac Effron in mid-sentence as she pped him on his cheek hardly.


    "Hold your tongue in front of me, Zac Efron." Alexi shouted.


    "You pped me?" Zac Efron asked.


    "Yes, I did!" Alexi answered.


    "How dare you?" Zac Efron asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "Get out of this room before I kick you out!" Alexi shouted but the Next thing, which Zac Effron did made Alexi''s eyes widened.


    Zac Efron wrapped his arms around Alexi''s waist and pressed his lips on to hers.


    Alexi is so shocked at Zac Efron but she was not so shocked to push him away from her.


    "You crazy bastard!" Alexi shouted as again pped hard on his face.


    "Dare you to touch me again, I will make sure it will be your death day!" Alexi shouted at Zac Efron and grabbed her bag and walked out of the room with a tear fall down from her eyes. But she doesn''t know the thing that someone was seeing the whole fight of her''s and Zac Efron!

 Chapter 180: Spying?

    Alexi walked out to the lobby and saw Martin standing in the lobby with a bright smile on his face.


    Alexi eyes went wide but she recovered it and walked towards him and hugged him tightly.


    Martin was taken away with her hug but he wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly caressing her hair.


    "Missed me?" Martin asked and a tear falls from Alexi''s eyes but she wiped it away.


    "Yes." Alexi answered as she nodded her head and Martin chuckled.


    Martin released her and cupped her face in his hands. He looked deep into her eyes and kissed her forehead.


    "I missed you too." Martin replied making Alexi smile brightly.


    "Can''t I get a kiss?" Martin asked as he kept his one finger under her lips. Alexi raised their eyebrows at Martin while he smirked.


    "Kiss here?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes!" Martin answered as he touched her lips and Alexi took that finger in her mouth under her teeth biting his finger making Martin yell.


    Alexi left his finger andughed while Martin growled. He looked around and shook his head seeing people starting at him but Alexi didn''t care anything.


    "What are you doing for god''s sake? Ahh!" Martin asked as he looked at Alexi.


    Alexi grabbed his hand and looked into his eyes.


    "You know, I will kiss youter but you are so hell adamant about taking it here? Huh?" Alexi asked with a smile making Martin smirk.


    Martin walked close to her and again took some of her hair in his hand ying with it.


    "Ohh... So, you want to kiss me? Huh?" Martin asked with a smirk as he looked into Alexi''s eyes and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes, I want to kiss you so badly!" Alexi answered while she kicked Martin leg making Martin yell again.


    "Ouch!" Martin again yelled making him grab his leg while Alexiughed again.


    "You evil woman." Martin said and Alexiughed more.


    Martin looked at herughing beautifully with wholeheartedly.


    "What?" Alexi asked as Martin kept staring at her.


    "You are so beautiful!" Martin answered with a bright smile making Alexi blush.


    "Let''s go home, now. I am tired!" Alexi said and Martin nodded with a smile.


    Martin wrapped his arm around Alexi''s waist while Alexi kissed Martin''s cheek.


    They both walked out of the studio making everyone go gaw-gaw at them.


    The paparazzi again surrounded them as they walked out of the studio.


    Alexi looked at Martin and nodded her head. Martin took a deep breath. He intertwined there both hands and smiled at the paparazzi.


    "You both are really together?" The paparazzi asked.


    "Yes!" Martin answered and Alexi nodded at the guards.


    The guards moved them away from them and made them away towards their car.


    Martin opened the passenger door for Alexi and she got inside and Martin walked around the car. He got inside the driver seat and started the engine, drove off from there.


    "Ahhh! I was he tired with this paparazzi these days!" Alexi said as she closed her eyes and rested back her head in the seat making Martin chuckle.


    "You know, no one is believing that we are in a rtionship. I don''t understand why they can''t believe it?" Alexi asked as she looked at Martin making Martin chuckle.


    "It''s fine if they don''t believe. They are no one to us. We should not care about them. Just leave it!" Martin answered and Alexi nodded.


    Alexi turned her face to look out the window when an envelope catches her eye.


    "What is this?" Alexi asked as he grabbed the envelope.


    "Ahhh?" Martin asked as he looked at the envelope.


    "It''s nothing! Give... Give it to me." Martin said as he tried to take the envelope from Alexi''s hand.


    "If it''s nothing then why are you worrying like that?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows at him.


    "Ummm... Why will I worry? It''s nothing... It''s really nothing! Give it to me." Martin said as he stopped his car aside.


    "But your eyes are telling me something else!" Alexi replied making Martim sigh.


    "Give it back to me!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head in No.


    Alexi tore the paper and took out the things which are in the envelope.


    Her eyes went wide as she looked at the pictures which are in the envelope and Martin cursed himself for being careful with the pictures.


    "These..." Alexi stuttered as she looked at Martin with tears and Martin took a deep breath.


    "Yes." Martin replied with a heavy breath.


    "Are you spying on me?" Alexi asked.


    "No." Martin answered.


    "Then, what the hell are these?" Alexi shouted at Martin throwing the pictures on his face with tears in her eyes.


    "Alexi, listen to me..." Martin said.


    "How did you got Zac Efron kissing me pictures?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "I will exin to you everything!" Martin answered.


    "Then fucking exin to me!" Alexi shouted with tears.


    "Look... I am not spying on you or anything but I kept a person to look after you and your safety!" Martin said.


    "Isn''t thates under spying?" Alexi asked.


    "It will not because I already know about Zac Efron and you. I know, what he wants from you. I know what he is nning to do and everything!" Martin answered.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, I know what he wants from you! Thats why, I kept a person for your safety!" Martin answered.


    "And what about these pictures then?" Alexi asked.


    "They are not clicked by my men!" Martin answered making Alexi frown.


    "Then?" Alexi asked.


    "My men want to help you when Zac Efron touched you but your p made him stop. Those pictures were clicked by Zac Efron men. After you walked out of your dressing room. My men catch his men and took these pictures, every little thing from them." Martin answered.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes! Whatever I am telling is true. Please trust me!" Martin answered and Alexi wiped her tears away.


    "Why will Zac Efron want to click these pictures?" Alexi asked.

 Chapter 181: Dont ever stop loving me!

    "Why Zac Efron is doing all these?" Alexi asked.


    "Because he wants you!" Martin answered as he grabbed Alexi''s hands.


    "Me?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "Yes." Martin answered.


    "You insulted him not once but thrice! He will surely take revenge." Martin said as he wiped Alexi''s tears away.


    "Revenge?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded.


    "Why should this only happen to me?" Alexi asked with tears and Martin hugged her.


    "Look, Alexi. I am with you. I will make sure, no onees near you. Trust me, I will make sure of it." Martin said as he hugged Alexi.


    "What if..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he kept his finger on her lips.


    "Shhh... There are no if''s and but''s. Just trust me. I will make everything alright. No one will ever dare to touch you! Keep faith in me." Martin said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Yeah... But it just... I just did what feels me right! I didn''t intentionally hurt him. He behaved wrongly with me and I pped him." Alexi replied with tears.


    "I know, Alexi... I know. You don''t someone intentionally. I know you very well. Whatever the fault is it''s Zac Efron''s. I talked about this with Brother too.


    He and I will do something! Don''t worry. We are going on vacation tomorrow. Everything will be calm for the week. Please forget about what happened today and enjoy yourself. Aftering back, I will see, what I can do with Zac Efron.


    Okay?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "You sure? Will he be calm?" Alexi asked.


    "He will, Alexi. He should because he doesn''t have anything to prove you wrong. With what happened today, he wanted to give them to paparazzi and want to show it to the world that you are cheating on me with him!" Martin answered making Alexi''s eyes go wide.


    "But, I took everything from him. He doesn''t have copies of what happened today! So, you are good!" Martin said and again a tear falls down from Alexi''s eyes.


    "You trust me, right?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "What is with this question? Of course, I do, My love!" Martin answered as he wiped her tears away from her eyes.


    "Thank you!" Alexi said as she hugged Martin and sobbed on his shoulder.


    "Shhhh... I love you and trust you! You don''t have to say thank you to me for me and likewise, It''s my responsibility to keep you safe." Martin replied with a smile as he wiped Alexi''s tears away.


    "Please... Please don''t ever stop loving me... I can''t beat it!" Alexi said and Martin chuckle.


    "I will never stop loving you! It''s my promise." Martin replied as he kissed on Alexi''s forehead.


    "I am sorry!" Alexi said as she kissed on Martin''s cheek making Martin chuckle.


    "It''s fine, baby... Just don''t get to conclusions before not listening or asking anything!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded.


    "I will never!" Alexi said making Martin nod.


    "Form what time, you kept a man to watch over me?" Alexi asked.


    "From the day, the rumors started about you and brother!" Martin answered.


    "You could have told me about all these. I would have been careful." Alexi said.


    "I just don''t want you to take the stress. But... Just leave this to me... I will take care of it. I know very well, his to take Zac Efron down!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded.


    "Just be careful with him!" Alexi said.


    "I will." Martin replied with a smile as he again kissed on Alexi''s forehead.


    "Let''s go home now!" Martin said and Alexi nodded.


    Martin grabbed all the photos and kept them back in the envelope. He started the engine and drove off from there.


    They soon reached Julie''s mansion and Alexi got up from the car. She directly walked inside and a sudden hug made her shock.


    Alexi looked down and saw Anna hugging her legs with her small hands.


    "Aww... My baby, how are you?" Alexi asked as she took Anna in her arms and kissed her cheek.


    "I am good. How are you, Damaqueen?" Anna asked as she kissed Alexi''s cheek too?


    "I am good! When did youe here?" Alexi asked?


    "A few minutes ago!" Anna answered and Alexi nodded while Anna got down on her feet running towards Martin.


    "How was the interview?" Samantha asked as she walked towards Alexi.


    "Good!" Alexi answered with a nod and Samantha understood that something wrong happened.


    "Excuse me!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    Alexi walked away from there and walked upstairs.


    Samantha''s eyes didn''t leave Alexi until she disappeared from her sight.


    "What are you thinking?" Johnson asked Samantha.


    "Umm... Nothing! Isn''t Alexi behaved oddly just now?" Samantha asked and Johnson eyes widened but he recovered it as soon as Samantha turned towards him.


    "Umm... No! She looks fine to me! I guess, she is just tired!" Johnson answered.


    "Ohh... Anyways, I will talk to her once!" Samantha said as she tried to walk upstairs.


    "No, Samantha... It''s fine... She just came... Let her take a rest. Maybe she got stressed with paparazzi!" Johnson replied and Samantha sighed.


    "Might be..." Samantha said as she released a heavy breath and Johnson nodded at Samantha.


    "Anna,e... Let''s make something to eat." Samantha said and Anna nodded with a smile getting down from Martin arms.


    Anna and Samantha walked towards the kitchen while Johnson, Martin looked at them until they disappeared from their eyesight.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked Martin as soon as Samantha disappeared from his sight.


    "She knows everything!" Martin answered.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Can we talk privately?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded. They both walked out to the garden and Martin told everything to Johnson.


    "So, she saw the pictures and you told her everything!" Johnson said and Martin nodded.


    "Yes, that''s what happened!" Martin replied with a shrug.


    "What she wants to do with Zac Efron then?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing. I just told her to leave about him to me. She is already stressed a lot. But that bastard really needs to know his ce, bro. He again dared to touch Alexi. What if something more dangerous happens to her?" Martin asked angrily.

 Chapter 182: Dadda!

    "It''s fine, Martin. Nothing happened to her. She is alright!" Johnson answered.


    "No, bro... I want to beat the shit out of him for making my girl cry!" Martin replied.


    "Martin, listen to me... We will do something which will make him get down, okay?" Johnson asked making Martin sigh.


    "Fine, bro." Martin answered.


    "Good! Let''s go inside now!" Johnson replied and Martin nodded.


    They both walked inside and Martin went to the living room while Johnson went to the kitchen.


    Johnson stood at the kitchen door and saw the beautiful scene ever which melts his heart.


    Anna is in Samantha''s arms and she is making Anna to beat the flour. They both areughing out loud on something while Samantha kept the flour on Anna''s nose and cheek making her giggle.


    "What''s going on here?" Johnson asled as he walked inside with a smile.


    "Dadda..." Anna said making Johnson wide his eyes.


    "What?" Johnson asked with his wide eyes.


    "What did you just call me?" Johnson asked.


    "Dadda..." Anna answered making Johnson smile brightly.


    "I told her to call you that!" Samantha said and Johnson looked at her.


    Johnson walked toward them and looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Umm... If you don''t want then..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as he kept a finger on Samantha''s lips.


    "I would love to hear that from her! Thank you!" Johnson replied as he kissed on Samantha on her lips corner making her blush deep red.


    "Don''t blush so much, my soon to be a beautiful wife. I couldn''t stop myself and will kiss you in front of our daughter. It''s your wish!" Johnson whispered making Samantha''s eyes go wide.


    Johnson winked at her and wrapped his arms around her waist from the backside.


    "Call me once again?" Johnson asked with a smile as his heart started beating fastly.


    "Dadda..." Anna called with a big smile making Johnson and Samantha smile brightly.


    "She is our light. I promise you that I will keep her safe!" Johnson said with a bright smile looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    Samantha smoked brightly looking at the happiness, loving nature, kindness, protectiveness towards Anna in Johnson''s eyes.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head.


    "She is our daughter and it''s my responsibility to keep her safe and happy!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Huh?" Anna said looking at Johnson and Samantha.


    Samantha and Johnson looked at Anna and saw her questioning look which made them bothugh out loud.


    "Mumma... What is dadda saying?" Anna asked so cutely which only made Johnson and Samanthaugh out loud.


    "Nothing, sweetie... " Samantha answered as she touched Anna''s forehead with her forehead with a smile.


    "Anna, I am saying how much I love your Mumma." Johnson replied as he winked at Samantha.


    "Don''t you love me, Dadda? Why aren''t you telling mumma how much you love me then?" Anna asked.


    "No, sweetie. I love you. I love you more than I love your Mumma. Mumma, listen... I love my daughter more than you." Johnson said to Samantha as he again winked at her and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yeah, Anna. Your dadda loves you more than me!" Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson kissed Anna''s cheek.


    "I love you more than anyone in this world, sweetie." Johnson said looking into Anna''s eyes and Annaughed cutely.


    "I know, Dadda... I am just teasing you!" Anna replied as she againughed out loud.


    "Huh? Who taught you teasing?" Samantha asked.


    "Damqueen. She told me to tease like this and I did!" Anna answered as she giggled making Samantha rolled her eyes while Johnson shook his head.


    "You should not tease like this, sweetie. It''s so bad thing." Samantha said and Anna nodded her head.


    "I will not do it next time, Mumma." Anna replied and Samantha smiled with a nod.


    "Good girl!" Samantha said as she kissed Anna''s forehead making Anna giggle.


    "So... What are you guys doing?" Johnson asked.


    "Dadda, Mumma is showing me how to make cookies!" Anna answered.


    "Ohhh... Really? Wifey, show me too?" Johnson asked with his cute puppy eyes as he kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "You? You will learn how to bake?" Samantha asked Johnson.


    "Of course yes. When my three years old daughter is taking baking sses then why not dadda should not learn?" Johnson asked.


    "Very well said, Son! Learn how to cook too. It will help your daughters and sons in the future!" Robert said as he walked inside with Jesica, Liam, and Cassandra.


    Hearing his voice Johnson immediately left Samantha''s waist and looked at them.


    "Ohh... You don''t have to stop your romance... I just wanted to grab some water but listening to you talk so romantically... I couldn''t stop myself and called them!" Robert replied as heughed and others joined him.


    Samantha blushed deep red and looked at Johnson.


    "Dad..." Johnson said as he scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "This the first time, I am seeing the arrogant and rude Johnson Davis so romantic." Robert replied as he smiled sheepishly.


    "Come on, Robert... Don''t tease my son!" Jessica said and Robert nodded.


    "Yeah... I will not anymore!" Robert replied as he againughed sheepishly.


    "Let''s leave them alone now. Come on..." Cassandra said and everyone nodded. They all turned around but again, Robert stopped and looked at Johnson.


    "But, Johnson... Learn cooking from your wife. Because, if she is busy in her work someday then you need to cook for your kids." Robert said with a smile.


    "Like, you cooked food for your kids. You don''t even like how to make a coffee." Jessica replied making Robert scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Let''s not disturb the kids anymore." Jessica said with a chuckle.


    "Yeah..." Robert replied and they all walked out.


    "Wait... I aming too!" Anna shouted and got down from Samantha''s arms. She ran out of the kitchen leaving Samantha and Johnson alone.


    "Finally, I got some alone time to spend with my fiancee!" Johnson said as he buried his face in Samantha''s neck breathing in her smell.

 Chapter 183: I will wait for you!

    "Finally, I got some alone time to spend with my fiancee!" Johnson said as he buried his face in Samantha''s neck breathing in her smell making Samantha blush.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha and slides her hairs to one side on her right shoulder and gave her a wet kiss making Samantha moan.


    "You like that?" Johnson asked giving her another wet kiss on her neck.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered making Johnson look at her.


    Johnson turned Samantha around to face him and cupped her face in his palms.


    "I love you so much!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes and Samantha just pressed her lips against Johnson lips.


    Johnson was taken aback seeing Samantha kissing him as soon as he said, I love you. Johnson is not at all sure, what''s going on in Samantha''s mind because she always reacts to his kisses and trying to be bold with him. She is trying her level best and kissing him but thinking he doing all this without loving him making Johnson crazy.


    Even tho, she loves him, he wants her to him from her mouth that she loves him too but Samantha is so hell adamant about not telling I love you too Johnson.


    Johnson reacted to her kiss as he wrapped his arms around Samantha and made her sit on the counter. He got between her legs and wrapped one of his arms around Samantha''s neck deepening the kiss.


    Johnson tried to dominate Samantha but again he felt he doesn''t want tol as she is trying so hard to deepen the kiss more.


    "Mmm... " Johnson and Samantha moaned at a time. Samantha grabbed Johnson''s cor and made hime closer to her.


    Johnson felt good seeing her struggling a lot for kissing him so hard. Johnson released Samantha''s lips as he felt her breathless but at the same time, trying so hard to not stop the kiss.


    "Take a deep breath first!" Johnson said with a smirk as looked at Samantha with a beetroot color face!


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Why do you always react to me and kiss me?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him with a frown.


    "I mean... Why don''t you say, I love you too me? If you are reaching to the kiss, what should I expect or think about this Samantha?" Johnson asked and Samantha didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Umm... Umm... " Samantha stuttered.


    "Do you still need time?" Johnson asked.


    "Hmmm..." Samantha answered as she still didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called.


    "Hmmm...." Samantha replied.


    "Look into my eyes!" Johnson said and Samantha slowly raised her face looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Do you still need time?" Johnson asked as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered with her heavy heart because she actually doesn''t need any time. Samantha is ready to tell him, I love you and want to tell him how much she actually loves him but she just wants time to show him how special he is to her.


    Samantha wants to tell Johnson, I love you too so beautifully as to how nned their first date. She wants to make that special surprise for him and wants to make that a special day for them!


    "Johnson... Please... A little time is enough for me! The day is not so long!" Samantha replied and Johnson just kept staring into her eyes.


    "Trust me, please!" Samantha requested and Johnson sighed.


    "Yeah..." Johnson replied but Samantha can see the sadness in his voice clearly!


    "Johnson... Look, I want us to be perfect! You already did so much for me and I want to return it all... You made me feel good with your love and it''s my responsibility to make you feel good with my love too! Just give me a few more days!" Samantha said and Johnson kissed her forehead.


    "I told you many times and I am saying it again. Take your time. You are the best thing that happened in my life. My love is enough for us both. It just that my insecurities are kicking me and making me feel that I am not good enough for you!" Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes and she hugged him.


    "No, Johnson. You are awesome in your way... You are more than enough for me. I already told you this to take this out from your mind. You are the only person who epted me as I am! Without you, there is no Samantha!


    You again showered me, how to love and how to express the love and for that, I will be eternally grateful for you. I learned many things from you! You have a big and beautiful heart and I am so lucky to have you in my life!" Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "You think, I am good enough for you? Because you feel so perfect to me even though you have ws. Those make me see the beauty in it too! Your ws are just as beautiful as your heart, Samantha!" Johnson replied.


    "Johnson, I am telling you, again, and again, you are more than perfect for me. So, don''t think of any other things, and just don''t let theme into your mind. But if you do, it will create problems in our rtionship and it''s your wish atst! But please trust me, you are the only one I can lean on whenever I am going through something! I have this confidence in me...


    I hope, you will have this too!" Samantha said with a smile looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    Johnson took a deep breath and looked into Samantha''s eyes. He nodded his head with a smile as he kissed her forehead again.


    "Yes!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said as she hugged Johnson tightly.


    "No, thanks to you. Talking to you openly always makes me feel good! Thank you so much, love!" Johnson replied as he hugged her back smiling brightly.

 Chapter 184: Zac Efron!

    "What the hell are you talking about?" Martin heard Alexi yelling at someone on the phone as soon as he opened her bedroom door.


    Martin frowned looking at Alexi.


    "Shut the hell up... You bastard!" Alexi yelled again on the phone as she turned around and saw Martin.


    Alexi''s eyes widened and she kept the phone in her back looking around.


    Martin walked towards her and grabbed her hand. He took the phone and saw the unknown name on the screen. He looked at Alexi and again looked at the phone. Martin bought it to his head and heard someone saying on the phone...


    "You will be soon on my bed for sure and tell your boyfriend that he can''t do anything about me even though he took away what I made today, I will still get seed in getting you." Martin heard Zac Efron saying on the phone andughed out loud.


    Martin eyes widened listening to him and his hand fisted in a ball with anger.


    Martin ended the call and throws that on the bed. He walked out angrily and closed the door with a thug sound.


    Alexi flinched at the sound and walked out of the room opening the door. Alexi saw Martin walking down the stairs with an angry face. Johnson tried to stop him but seeing his anger, he stopped and turned around looking at Alexi. A tear falls from Alexi''s eyes and Johnson understands what''s wrong. He nodded his head at Alexi and followers Martin.


    "Johnson, what happened?" Robert asked as Johnson started walking out.


    "Nothing, Dad!" Johnson answered calmly and walked out of the house.


    More tears fall down from Alexi''s eyes and she ran inside her room to the balcony.


    Alexi saw Martin drove off from the driveway while Johnson followed him with another car.


    "Alexi, what''s going on?" Samantha''s voice came and Alexi turned around.


    Samantha''s eyes widened looking at Alexi''s tears. She walked towards her and just hugged Alexi making her sobs in her arms.


    "Shhh! Calm down!" Samantha said as she caressed her hair.


    "Sam..." Alexi replied as she sobs.


    "Shhh! Calm down!" Samantha said as she wiped Alexi''s tears.


    "Come, sit down first of all!" Samantha said as she made Alexi sat on the couch and gave her a ss of water.


    Alexi glued it down and wiped her tears which are falling down from her eyes.


    "You okay?" Samantha asked and Alexi hugged.


    Samantha hugged Alexi back and caressed her hair.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked.


    "Zac Efron." Alexi answered making Samantha frown.


    "Zac Efron?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Zac Efron has bad intentions on me!" Alexi answered as she wiped her tears.


    "What?" Samantha shouted.


    "He kissed me forcefully today!" Alexi said making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha shouted with her wide eyes.


    "Sam... Please listen to me!" Alexi said.


    "No... That bastard. He should know his ce. How dare he kiss my sister forcefully?" Samantha asked as she got up from the couch angrily.


    "Sam..." Alexi tried to talk but Samantha shook her head and grabbed her hand taking her out of her room.


    "Sam..." Alexi said as Samantha grabbed her car keys.


    "What''s going on, girls?" Liam asked worriedly.


    "Nothing, Dad. Something urgent came up. See you allter!" Samantha answered and Liam nodded.


    Samantha and Alexi walked out of the house. Samantha made Alexi sat in the car while she started driving.


    "Do Johnson knows this?" Samantha asked as she drives and Alexi nodded her head.


    "And he didn''t tell me anything about it? Huh?" Samantha asked angrily.


    "Sam... It''s not Johnson fault!" Alexi said.


    "Yeah... It''s not his fault but mine!" Samantha replied.


    "Sam!" Alexi said as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s my fault for not keeping an eye on my sister''s life. I don''t know what''s going on until she tells me! How great!" Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes as she pressed on to the gas.


    "Sam... Please... Zac Efron is just not in his sense! I insulted him thrice and for that, he is just taking Revenge!" Alexi replied.


    "Yeah... I will show him what is revenge today!" Samantha said as she stops the car in front of the Zac Efron house.


    Samantha got out of the car and saw Martin''s and Johnson''s car. She frowned and walked inside with Alexi.


    As soon as they both walked inside there eyes widened.


    Martin is beating the shit out of Zac Efron while Johnson is trying to stop him.


    "Martin, stop..." Johnson shouted as he grabbed Martin''s arm but Martin isn''t listening as he is so angry to listen to anyone.


    "No, bro... This bastard... " Martin shouted as he again punched Zac Efron while Zac Efronughed.


    Martin and Johnson frowned as heughed out loud. No one is understanding why he isughing when Martin beating him.


    "You think, beating me will make things alright? Alexi is mine and she will be mine no matter what!" Zac Efron said making Martin, Johnson, Samantha, and Alexi anger.


    Samantha just walked towards Zac Efron and pped hard on his cheek.


    "Bastard, how dare you say that?" Samantha shouted at him and she pped again.


    "What do you think of yourself? Huh?" Samantha shouted again as she pped again on his face hardly.


    "Samantha, stop..." Johnson said as he grabbed her by her shoulders.


    "No, don''t stop me! This bastard should know his ce today! How dare he talk like that with my sister?" Samantha shouted with anger.


    "Samantha, don''t do this... Wait... Let me talk... Please!" Johnson said.


    "No, brother... There is no talk! I will kill this bastard today!" Martin replied as he punched him again hardly in his face making Zac Efron yell and Alexi grasp.


    "Martin... Don''t! Stop it!" Alexi said as she ran towards him and grabbed his arm.


    "No, Alexi... He should know his ce!" Samantha replied with anger.


    "Sam... No. Martin, let''s go from here... Now!" Alexi requested and Martin, Samantha looked at her.


    "Please..." Alexi again requested making them sigh while Zac Efron smirked looking at Alexi.


    "But this bastard..." Zac Efron cut off Martin in mid sentence.


    "Listen to your girlfriend for now. So, you don''t get in trouble!" Zac Efron said with a Smirk making Alexi anger and Alexi left Martin. She walked towards Zac Efron and pped him hard on his heel making his eyes wide.

 Chapter 185: I am with you, My love!

    Alexi pped on Zac Efron cheek hardly making his eyes wide.


    "Shut the fuck up! If you open your mouth now, I will kill you with my bare hands. What do you think of yourself? Huh? You bastard. I insulted you because you did wrong with me.


    I already told you I am not the type of girl who you sleep with! I have self-respect and I came into this position because I worked day and night without anyone helps." Alexi shouted looking into Zac Efron''s eyes.


    "Who gave you the right to talk with me and my boyfriend like that? You better don''t dare it next time if you don''t want to end up on the streets. Be careful about that. If you do this again next time, you better get ready for the consequences, Zac Efron!" Alexi shouted at Zac Efron.


    Alexi turned around and nodded at Johnson.


    "Zac Efron, I hope you change yourself. If not, we clearly know what to do and how to do it! This is not just saying but a warning to you. Be careful!" Johnson said sternly and grabbed Samantha while Alexi grabbed Martin''s arms. They all walked out of the house and Samantha shouted at Johnson.


    "Why did you just left him like that? He dared to touch my sister... We can do something..." Johnson cut off Samantha as he kept his finger on her lips.


    "Shhh! Silent!" Johnson said and Samantha looked up at him.


    "It''s not the right time!" Johnsom replied making Samantha frown.


    "What?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "It''s not the right time, Samantha!" Johnson answered.


    "Johnson..." Samantha took his name steely with seriousness.


    "Trust me, it''s not the right time." Johnson said again making Samantha and Martin sigh.


    "Get into the car now!" Johnson said looking at Samantha and Martin.


    "What?" Samantha and Martin asked at a time.


    "You leaving that Bastard without doing anything?" Samantha asked with her wide eyes.


    "Samantha, please!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh. Johnson grabbed her hand and took her towards her car. He opened her car passenger door and made her sit inside. He closed the door and again walked towards Martin and Alexi.


    "You bothe together. I will make her understand somehow!" Johnson said and Alexi nodded while Martin just kept staring at Johnson.


    "Bro, are we really leaving him like that without doing anything?" Martin asked.


    "Martin, let''s go to the home first. We will talk about thister. It''s not the right time." Johnson answered and Martin sighed.


    He walked towards his car and got inside his car.


    "Thank you!" Alexi said to Johnson.


    "It''s fine... Try to make him understand! Calm him down." Johnsom replied to Alexi and She nodded.


    "Your car?" Alexi asked.


    "I will tell my driver to pick it up!" Johnson answered and Alexi nodded. She walked towards Martin''s car and got inside the car while Johnson walked towards Samantha''s car.


    Johnson got inside the car and started the engine, driving off from the driveway!


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he drives but Samantha didn''t respond.


    "Samantha..." Johnsom again called but Samantha still didn''t respond and looked out at the window.


    Johnson sighed and stopped the car at the roadside. Johnson turned towards Samantha and grabbed her hand.


    "Samantha..." Johnson again called.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she looked at him.


    "Samantha, trust me... This is not the right time to do anything..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Are you serious, Johnson? He touched my sister. How dare he? I would have killed him if you don''t have stopped me!" Samantha said angrily.


    "Samantha, please... Zac Efron is so dangerous man..." Samantha again cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "So what? I don''t get scared of anyone when ites to my sister and family. They mean a lot to me. Even a scratch on them, I will not leave the person. I will hunt them to their death!" Samantha said angrily.


    "Samantha, look... I know you so well. Your family and sister mean a lot to you! But trust me, baby... It''s not the right time. I am angry too but we can''t do anything now but we can just protect Alexi and our family!" Johnson replied making Samantha frown.


    "Protect our family?" Samantha asked with a frown and Johnson nodded.


    "I know, Zac Efron very well... He got hurt very badly and got insulted by us a lot! He will surely get revenge on us! Not only us but on our family too..." Johnson answered making Samantha frown deeply.


    "What do you mean, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "If I am not wrong, he will keep an eye on our families too. He will think to hurt them too because you and I entered into this now! He will think to take a step from our families but I will sure that he will not and our families are safe! Believe me... Everything will be alright! Leave this to me and forget about everything!" Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    "Are you sure? I don''t want our families to bring in this all... They all are doing good and telling about this will make everyone scare!" Samantha replied.


    "We are not telling them anything! I will keep guards for them and some people watch them without knowing them when they all go out! We will just keep some guards near them and will tell them they are for safety!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "I am scared!" Samantha replied and Johnson hugged her.


    "Don''t be... I am with you. I will take care of everything!" Johnsom said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "But what if something happens to Alexi like what happens to me?" Samantha asked as a tear falls them from her eyes.


    "No... Don''t think like that! Nothing will happen to her. Trust me, okay?" Johnson asked as he looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Okay!" Samantha answered and Johnson kissed her forehead.


    "You could have told me all about this before? I could have helped you?" Samantha asked.


    "No, baby... I don''t want you to get stressed about all this! Just don''t care about this now... I will handle everything!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded while Johnson kissed her forehead with a smile.

 Chapter 186: I want them to be one at any cost!

    Samantha, Johnson, Martin, and Alexi walked inside the house.


    "Where were you guysing from?" Damon asked as soon as they all walked inside Julie''s house.


    "Umm... Something urgent came up at Hotel and they both went to drive!" Samantha answered.


    "Everything is good now?" Robert asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, Dad. Everything is alright!" Samantha answered making Robert nod.


    "I will just take some rest! I am tired!" Samantha said and they nodded.


    "Sam, you didn''t have your lunch?" Cassandra asked.


    "Umm... I will have itter!" Samantha answered and walked upstairs to her room.


    "I will take rest too!" Alexi said.


    "You didn''t have your lunch too?" Cassandra asked.


    "I will have itter too!" Alexi answered and walked upstairs.


    "Does something happen?" Liam asked Johnson and Martin worriedly.


    "No... Nothing happens! They are stressed about their works." Johnson answered and Liam nodded.


    "Mom, can you send their lunch to their rooms. We will make them eat!" Johnson said and Cassandra smiled as she nodded. She walked inside the kitchen while Johnson, Martin walked upstairs.


    Damon frowned looking at Johnson, Martin walking upstairs and he got to know something is wrong.


    "Alexi is angrier than you for what happened. So, please don''t irritate her! Talk good!" Johnson said and Martin nodded as he walked inside Alexi''s room.


    Johnson opened Samantha''s bedroom door amd walked inside closing the door behind his back.


    He saw Samanthaying on the bed as she covered herself with aforter.


    Johnson walked towards her and saw her a test falls from her eyes.


    Johnson sighed looking at her but he walked towards her closely and sat in front of her.


    Samantha opened her eyes and looked at Johnson with teary eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Johnson asked as he wiped Samantha''s tears away!


    Samantha shook her head and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Johnson said and the maid opened the door. She walked inside with the lunch and kept it on the coffee table.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said to the maid.


    "Your wee, Mr. Davis!" The maid replied with a polite smile and walked outside the bedroom.


    "Get up and have your lunch!" Johnson said to Samantha.


    "No, I don''t want to have it!" Samantha replied as she turned around on the bed and covered herself with theforter.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he took herforter away from her and make her sit on the sit.


    "What? I said I don''t want to have it!" Samantha replied.


    "Then, tell me... What do you want? I will tell the maid to make that for you!" Johnson said.


    "No. I don''t want anything!" Samantha replied as she againid on the bed covering herself with theforter.


    Johnson sighed again and he got up from the bed. He took the lunch from the coffee table and keep it on the bedside table.


    "Samantha, tell me what''s wrong?" Johnson asked.


    "No... Nothing is wrong!" Samantha answered as a tear fall down from her eyes and Johnson just grabbed herforter.


    "Don''t..." Before Samantha finishes her sentence. Johnson took herforter away and made her sit on hisp.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "You aren''t listening to me then!" Johnson answered and Samantha just hugged Johnson keeping her head on his chest.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called but he felt the water on his shirt.


    Johnson cupped Samantha''s face in his hands and looked into her eyes wiping her tears away.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing... I just realized that I am not protecting my sister enough. What if something really dangerous happens to her? What will I answer to mom and dad?" Samantha asked as tears fall down from her eyes. Samantha circled her arms around Johnson''s neck and cried on his arms.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and let her cried in his arms because he thought, she might feel a little good after she cried it out. Samantha needs to be stronger and to begin stronger she needs to let herself down. She needs to bring out herself to get more stronger and for that Johnson is ready to help her to make her feel good at any cost.


    As Samantha cried in Johnson''s arms, he caresses her hair and kissed her hair to make her feel good!


    "I don''t want this to happen, Johnson... I don''t want my sister to go through something which I went because I know that my sister doesn''t deserve that and I know that she can''t take that. She deserves only happiness in her life..." Samantha said as she cried in Johnson''s arms hugging him tightly.


    "When Martin said, he loves Alexi... I was on cloud nine because there is someone who loves my sister from his heart and not from her lifestyle and career!" Samantha said as she cried again.


    "I want them to be one at any cost because I know, Alexi is not someone who epts someone easily to be in her life. She saw so much in her life more than me... Her struggle is not at all easy for her... Her pains, her cries... I know everything... The guy who she loves left her...


    She left alone... But she never loses her hopes... She did what she always wanted to do... She showed the world who she is!" Samantha said as she wiped her tears away and Johnson smiled seeing her talk about her sister proudly.


    "She is the girl who deserves everything in her life. She deserves happiness but tears. Whoever makes her cry, I will make sure they suffer as hell... This was the promise I made years ago but seeing this now, I think I failed as a sister today! I didn''t do my job correctly as her sister!" Samantha said with tears as she hugged Johnson.


    "I don''t think I did my job correctly while Alexi proved herself what she capable of my sister, Johnson!" Samantha said as she sobbed in Johnson''s arms hugging him more tightly.


    Tears rolled in Johnson''s eyes and Samantha sobbed in his arms telling about Alexi!

 Chapter 187: Everything will be alright!

    "Samantha, look at me..." Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s face.


    "You did a good job... Trust me. You are an awesome sister Alexi can get! You did more than anything for her. You should not think like this ever." Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "No, Johnson... " Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No, Samantha... You are an awesome person. You should not think like this. Martin loves Alexi and he will take care of her now. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Alexi." Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Everything will be alright! Don''t think about anything. Take this all out of your mind, now. Okay? " Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "But..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No, if''s and buts. Everything is going to be alright!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed but nodded her head. Johnson wiped her tears away from her eyes and kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    Johnson took the te from the bedside table and feed Samantha with his hands.


    "Did you eat?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    After making Samantha eat, Johnson kept the te on the bedside table and looked at Samantha, who is still on hisp.


    Johnson looked at Samantha while his hand reached her hair tucking them behind her ear making her blush.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and kissed Samantha''s cheek while she blushed. Johnson again kissed her corner of lips and looked at her.


    As soon as Johnson looked at Samantha, she pressed her lips against Johnson''s lips.


    Johnson hugged her tightly and pressed her head deeply. Heid her on the bed and hovered over her still kissing her.


    Samantha moaned making Johnson knows she is enjoying it! Johnson slowly went to her neck kissing there hardly making it leave a mark.


    Johnson moved away and looked at the hickey. He again looked up at Samantha and saw her already starting at him.


    Seeing her, tasting her lips, Johnson just couldn''t stop himself to go-ahead to make her his. But only stopping him is Samantha''s love.


    "I... You are so beautiful!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "You are so beautiful that I can''t wait to make you mine. Forever!" Johnson said as he again pressed his lips against Samantha''s.


    Samantha''s heart started beating fastly as Johnson looked at her. She kissed him back as Johnson pressed his lips against her.


    "Mumma... Dadda..." Anna shouted as she opened Samantha''s bedroom door and walked inside.


    Johnson and Samantha''s eyesnded on Anna as soon as she opened the door. Johnson quickly got up from Samantha and Anna slowly walked toward them.


    "What are you doing on Mumma, Dadda?" Anna asked with a worried face making Samantha smile sheepishly.


    Johnson looked at Samantha for her help but she averted her eyes and looked somewhere else.


    "Umm... Trying to make her sleep, baby!" Johnson answered as he took Anna in his arms.


    "I am sheepy too..." Anna said as sheid on the bed beside Samantha.


    Samantha kissed Anna''s forehead and brought her close to her.


    "Don''t you want to sheep?" Anna asked making Johnson frown.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and she smiled sheepishly.


    "I want to, sweetie!" Johnson answered smirking at Samantha.


    "Sheep beside me!" Anna said as she struggled with her words.


    "Yeah..." Johnson replied and heid beside Anna.


    Anna turned towards Johnson and kept her head on Johnson''s chest while Johnson took Samantha close to him.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and he winked at her.


    "Sleep!" Johnson said to Samantha and she nodded with a smile.


    Samantha, Anna closed her eyes while Johnson kissed their foreheads, and they both passed into a deep slumber.


    Johnson closed his eyes and started thinking about Zac Efron. He sighed as he realized that he needs to talk to his family. Johnson looked at Samantha and Anna. He slowly got up and kissed their both forehead and covered them with aforter.


    Johnson slowly walked out of the bedroom and closed the door behind his back.


    Johnsom walked downstairs and saw everyone is talking to each otherughing.


    Damon frowned looking at Johnson while Johnson walked toward everyone and sat on the couch.


    "Samantha?" Cassandra asked.


    "Ahh! She and Anna are sleeping!" Johnson answered and Cassandra nodded with a smile.


    "Did she eat?" Liam asked.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered making Liam nod with a smile.


    "Umm... I want to tell you something!" Johnson said and Robert frowned.


    "What it is?" Robert asked.


    "Umm... I am thinking to keep guards around you for a few days! Until we are back from our vacation. We want you guys to be safe and sound!" Johnson answered.


    "What?" Robert asked.


    "Why bodyguards?" Liam asked.


    "Umm... Dad, we are worried about you! Samantha is even more worried. So, for her... Keep bodyguards around you for a few days!" Johnson answered.


    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Robert in mid-sentence.


    "Please..." Johnson requested.


    "Fine!" Liam said and Johnson smiled.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Johnson said.


    "No... I know, my daughters want us to be safe!" Liam replied and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Umm... I have am an important call to make... Excuse me!" Johnson said and Liam nodded.


    Johnson got up from the couch and walked out of the house to the garden while Damin followed him.


    "What''s going on? Tell me the truth!" Damon asked Johnson.


    "Ahhh, Uncle Damon. How will you know everything when something is wrong?" Johnson asked and Damon shrugged.


    "Tell me, now!" Damon said and Johnson told him everything that happened with Zac Efron and how Martin behaved.


    "Why didn''t you tell me anything? I would have helped you anyhow?" Damon asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t want anyone of you guys to get stress!" Johnson answered.


    "Johnson, you know me so well... I will never think of this as stress and you did a good job keeping guards around everyone. By the way, do have people to watch on Zac Efron?" Damon asked.


    "Yes, my two men and Martin''s two men are watching his every move!" Johnson answered and Damon nodded.


    "Don''t worry and enjoy your vacation with your girls. I will look after everyone''s safety, okay?" Damon asked.


    "Thank you, Uncle Damon." Johnson answered as they both hugged each other!

 Chapter 188: You will soon listen to those three beautiful words!

    "Can''t you tell us where we are going?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the ne.


    "Huh? Can''t you be patience?" Martin asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "No... I don''t have patience!" Alexi answered making Martin roll his eyes.


    "You will know soon, Alexi! Have your seat!" Johnson said and Alexi growled.


    Everyone sat on their seats and soon the ne took off...


    "Huffy! I am so tired!" Quency said as she stretched herself.


    "Ohh... I can make you alright tho!" Lucas replied as he kissed Quency''s neck.


    "You..." Quency said as she pushed him.


    "What? I am your boyfriend!" Lucas replied with a pout making Quency roll her eyes.


    "Not here, idiot!" Quency said looking around blushing.


    "Ohh... We are not at all looking at you guys. You guys can carry on. We have cabins too." Samantha replied with a smile making Quency blush.


    "Sam..." Quency said making Samantha raise her eyes.


    "What? I didn''t say anything." Samantha replied with a smirk making Quency sigh.


    "I am sleeping... You guys woke me up so early. Can we fly a littlete? We freaking got into the ne at 3 am?" Alexi shouted.


    "Shhh! Calm down, baby!" Martin said as he kissed her cheek.


    "Stay away from me! I am sleepy." Alexi replied as she got up from her seat and walked towards the bedroom.


    "See you guys!" Alexi said as she walked inside the bedroom and closed the door.


    "She will never change!" Samantha replied with a sigh making Martin smile.


    "I am sorry if you felt sad!" Samantha said to Martin.


    "It''s fine, Sis... I know her personality! Don''t worry!" Martin replied with a smile and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    Samantha looked at Noah, Chitra, Andrew, and Sophia and saw them already drifted off to sleep in each other arms.


    "Sleepyheads!" Lucas said as he shook her head.


    "Well... They all worked until yesterday unlike you." Quency replied to Lucas and he growled.


    "I worked too!" Lucas said and Quency nodded.


    "Yeah... I saw how you work!" Quency replied making Lucas growl and Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "Again?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows making Martin chuckle.


    "No..." Lucas answered looking at Johnson.


    "What''s going on?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing, SIL!" Lucas answered making Quency, Johnson, Martinugh.


    "Huh?" Samantha and Lucas asked at a time.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Nothing, SIL. They just are teasing me!" Lucas answered making Samantha frown deeply.


    "Well... He didn''t work yesterday and just gave all his work to his dad." Quency said with augh.


    "I just did that because I want to take you shopping!" Lucas replied and Quency nodded with a smile.


    "I am sleepy too!" Quency said and Lucas opened his arms.


    Quency kept her head on Lucas''s chest and they both drifted off to sleep.


    Martin looked at Johnson and Samantha and got up from his seat.


    "I will sleep too!" Martin said and Samantha nodded.


    Martin walked towards the bedroom and opened the door. He walked inside and closed the door behind his back while Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "Sleepy?" Johnson asked Samantha.


    "Are you?" Samantha asked with a chuckle.


    "Honestly, No!" Johnson answered peeking Samantha''s lips.


    "Coffee?" Samantha asked as she blushed and Johnson nodded.


    They both got up from these seats and walked toward the kitchen.


    Johnson sat on the chair of the counter and Samantha made coffee for them both.


    She gave a coffee mug to Johnson and sat beside him on the chair.


    "Umm... So, where are we going?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... It''s a surprise actually!" Johnson answered as he sipped on his coffee.


    "Ohh... Surprise!" Samantha replied as she sipped on her coffee and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s a surprise. That''s why no girl knows where we guys are taking them!" Johnson answered as he pinched Samantha''s nose and chuckled.


    "Ouch!" Samantha replied as she looked at him.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head again as he sipped on his coffee.


    Samantha smirked and got down from her chair and walker close to Johnson.


    She got in the middle of his legs and sat between in his legs on his thigh.


    Johnson raised his eyebrows at her as she kept her hands on his chest and opened his first two buttons.


    Samantha kept her soft hands on Johnson''s bare chest making Johnson heart beat fast.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said looking into her eyes but Samantha kept her finger on his lips.


    "Shhhh!" Samantha replied as she again kept her hands on his bare and hard chest.


    "What are you trying to do right now?" Johnson asked as his breath hicked as Samantha softly rubbed his bare chest.


    "Ahhh!" Johnson said as he let out a moan closing his eyes and grabbed her hands.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson smirking and Johnsom opened his eyes looking down at Samantha.


    "Don''t do that when you can''t go ahead!" Johnson said looking deeply into Samantha''s eyes and Samantha saw his eyes sparks as he said that.


    Samantha saw pure love in his eyes than lust. She wants him too as much as Johnson wants him but she is waiting for the day she nned for and that day is not so far.


    Samantha blushed seeing how Johnson is so in love with her and wants her love.


    Samantha again looked up at Johnson and pressed her lips against Johnson''s lips.


    Johnson is so in confuse that what, Samantha is doing right now because this is not the Samantha he used to see always... The Samantha he knows is so shy but seeing this bold Samantha making his heart flutter.


    He wanted to one more step ahead in his rtionship but he just wants to listen to those three beautiful words from her mouth. These days, Johnson saw getting more and more bolder with him and whenever she gets bolder he would think that Samantha will tell him those three beautiful words but Samantha didn''t and Johnson doesn''t know why Samantha is behaving like this without loving him?


    Johnson looked at Samantha as she left Johnson lips and cupped his face in her hands.


    "Soon... You will soon listen to those three beautiful words from me... Patience, my husband!" Samantha replied as she hugged him making Johnson smile brightly.

 Chapter 189: Hawaii!

    "Omg... We are in Hawai?" Alexi shouted as she walked down the stairs of the ne.


    "Yeah... We are!" Martin answered and Alexi smiled brightly.


    "Ahhh! I want toe here for a long time but I didn''t get time." Alexi said and Martin nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go to our resort!" Noah said and everyone nodded.


    Everyone got into their cars and drives off to the resort.


    Soon, everyone reached the Caffeine by Amaxi Resort which has a beautiful view of the beach.


    The head of the resort and the managers ran towards them as soon their cars stopped in front of the resort.


    The head of the manager and all introduced themselves. They all weed everyone inside.


    "You were here before?" Johnson asked Samantha after they got out of the car.


    "Yeah... Only once. I don''t like to travel for much longer flights. Mostly Noah travels around as he likes to travel." Samantha answered with a smile and Johnson nodded with a smile as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist.


    "Ms. Julie, I will take you to your suit!" The head of the resort said.


    "Sure, less the way!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    The head of the resort took them all to thest floor of the resort as it has an awesome view of the Resort.


    They all walked inside the suit and smiled satisfied looking around the suit. Samantha walked towards the big ss windows and slides the curtains. The sun is already rising down as it''s going to be evening soon. It was a long flight for everyone from New York to Hawaii.


    "I am so tired!" Alexi said as she flops down on the couch.


    "Don''t you wanna go to the beach?" Martin asked.


    "No... I want to sleep! 10hours is so long!" Alexi answered making Martin chuckle.


    "Ms. Julie, this suit is the biggest one in this resort. A living room with a kitchen and with 10 bedrooms." The head of the manager said.


    "Ohh... It''s more than enough for us I guess! Thank you so much." Samantha replied with a smile to him.


    "Your wee! I hope you enjoy your stay here!" The head of the resort said with a polite smile and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    He walked out of the suit closing the door behind him.


    "Umm... I am tired too. Guys, take whatever room you want!" Samantha said.


    "Ohh... You don''t want to go to the beach too?" Johnson asked.


    "No, I am tired!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "You girls tired too?" Andrew asked Quency, Chitra, Sophia, and Ashley!


    "No, I am not!" Chitra answered.


    "I am not too!" Ashley answered.


    "Neither me!" Quency answered.


    "Well... Neither me too!" Sophia answered.


    "Good! We are having a bonfire on the beach. Let''s enjoy our night there!" Lucas said as he kissed Quency''s cheek making her blush.


    "Woah! Bonfire? I am in then!" Alexi replied as she jumped on the couch.


    "Woah! Easy there!" Samantha said and Alexi got down from the couch.


    "Sam, let''s go to the beach!" Alexi replied.


    "You said, you were tired?" Samantha asked.


    "Well not after listening to the bonfire!" Alexi answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "You go with them... I will join you allter. My back is really aching so badly. I want to take some rest!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    "It''s fine, Sam. Just take some rest and join us for a few minutes." Chitra replied and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "I will!" Samantha said making everyone smile.


    "Settled then. Let me just get fresh. We all will go to the beach!" Alexi said and everyone nodded.


    They all selected their bedrooms and walked inside their bedrooms.


    Samanthaid on her bed and closed her eyes.


    Just then, her bedroom door got opened and Johnson stepped inside, closing the door behind his back.


    Samantha opened her eyes and looked at Johnson.


    "Is your back aching a lot?" Johnson asked with a worried face as he sat beside Samantha.


    "No... It happens sometimes. I will just take some rest and it will be alright!" Samantha answered.


    "I am tired too... Let''s us both take some rest for some time and then let''s join others." Johnson said.


    "You sure?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded with a smile as he kissed her forehead.


    "Yeah... Take a warm shower. I will get fresh and being you so pills for the aching!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    Johnson got up from the bed and walked outside the bedroom as he closed the door behind his back.


    Samantha slowly got up from the bed and walked inside the restroom to get a shower.


    "Let''s go..." Alexi shouted as soon as she walked out of her bedroom ready to hit the beach.


    "Finally!" Noah said with a heavy breath.


    "Let''s leave everyone!" Andrew replied.


    "Ohh... Wait... Let me inform Sam ande." Alexi said and turned around.


    "Alexi, wait... Brother is with her... They both will join us soon. Don''t disturb them!" Martin replied as he wrapped his arm around Alexi.


    "But... Let me just ask how she is! Only 5 minutes." Alexi said and she ran towards Samantha''s bedroom.


    Alexi knocked on Samantha''s room and she heard Johnson saying ''Come in'' Alexi opened the door and walked inside towards Samantha.


    Alexi saw Johnson sat on the couch seeing something on his phone while Samantha doing the same looking into her iPad.


    "Is this called taking rest?" Alexi asked.


    "Huh? We are just checking our emails!" Samantha answered.


    "Huh? Work! Work! Work! You freaking came to vacation!" Alexi said and Samantha rolled her eyes as she kept her iPad away.


    "Well... I am sleepy. Leave me now and go spend some time with Martin." Samantha replied making Alexi roll her eyes and Johnson chuckled.


    "And you?" Alexi asked Johnson.


    "I am sleepy too... We will join you guys in a few hours." Johnson answered and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Fine... Rest well. See you!" Alexi said as she turned around.


    "See you!" Samantha replied and Alexi nodded closing the door behind her back.


    "Come... Take some rest!" Samantha said as she patted on the bed with her hand beside her and Johnson chuckled.


    He got up from the couch andid on the bed. Samantha kept her head on Johnson''s chest. He wrapped his arms around Samantha while Johnson covered themselves with aforter and they peacefully different into a deep slumber.

 Chapter 190: Did he regret?

    Mature Content!


    Samantha slowly opened her eyes and turned around in Johnson''s arms. She saw Johnson sleeping peacefully and kept her hand on his cheek as she smiled brightly.


    "My love!" Samantha said as she smiled brightly.


    "I am so lucky to have you in my life!" Samantha said again smiling brightly.


    Samantha peeked at Johnson''s lips and looked at him with a smile.


    Samantha looked at the clock which is on the bedside table and saw it already 7 pm.


    Samantha slowly tried to get up from the bed but a hand catches her wrist making her fall on Johnson''s hard chest.


    Samantha''s eyes widened as she saw falled on Johnson''s chest seeing him already awake.


    "You... You awake?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded as he rubbed his eyes sleepily.


    "When... When did you wake up?" Samantha asked.


    "The time, you pressed your lips against mine!" Johnson answered as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist making her sigh.


    ''Thank god. He didn''t hear me saying, my love.'' Samantha thought and smiled.


    "Why are you smiling?" Johnson asked as he tucked Samantha''s hair behind her ear.


    "Nothing!" Samantha answered with a chuckle as she tried to get up from him but again Johnson pushed her on him making her fall on his chest.


    "What?" Samantha asked and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you want to go to the beach for a bonfire?" Samantha asked.


    "That can wait! But... This can''t!" Johnson answered pressing his lips against Samantha''s.


    Johnson turned around andid Samantha on the bed hovering on her.


    Samantha released from the kiss and looked into Johnson''s eyes blushing.


    "Everyone is waiting for us. We can kisster too!" Samantha said as she blushed and Johnson chuckled.


    "They can wait too!" Johnson replied kissing Samantha on her neck making her moan.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned as she wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck.


    "You smell so amazingly!" Johnson said as he kissed on her corbone.


    "Mmm..." Samantha again moaned and she wrapped her arms around Johnson''s back.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he gave her all wet kisses on her neck making her a moaning mess.


    Samantha''s heart started beating fast as Johnson took her name...


    The feelings are different for both. They never experienced these feelings before in their lives.


    Johnson slowly moved her dress strip on her shoulder and kissed her on her shoulders.


    "Johnson... Yes!" Samantha moaned as Johnson buried himself in her neck giving her pleasure which she never experienced before.


    "Yes..." Samantha moaned again as she wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck burying him more in her neck.


    Johnson one hand went to the hem of the dress of Samantha''s chest and other to her tiny waist.


    Johnson slowly bought his one hand on her boob and squeezed them making Samantha moan.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned as Johnson squeeze her boob kissing her neck leaving his mark there naming her, she is his!


    Johnson, another hand reached to her neck. Samantha gripped his shirt in her small fist as Johnson squeeze her another boob making her moan.


    "John... Johnson." Samantha said with a heavy breath and Johnson suddenly got up from her.


    Samantha opened her eyes and looked at him as soon as Johnson got up from her.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as Johnson sighed as he got up from the bed.


    "I am sorry! I... I... I just got carried away! I sorry! I don''t...


    Mean to do it!" Johnson replied as he looked the other way.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called again but Johnson just walked out of her bedroom closing the door behind him.


    A tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes as Johnson closed the door behind his back leaving her alone with her thoughts.


    "Did he... Did he regret what he did now?" Samantha asked herself as another tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Don''t he want to go ahead in our rtionship?" Samantha asked herself but there is no answer to her question.


    Johnson walked inside his bedroom and closed the door. He directly walked inside his restroom and got under the shower.


    Johnson took a deep breath as the cold water touched his body. The hotness still there in his body as he imagined what did he just do with Samantha. He wants to take another step in his rtionship but he wants Samantha to tell to him that she is ready and loves him too and until then, Johnson don''t want to take a step.


    It making him feel like he is forcing her even though she is reacting to his touches and all.


    Johnson stabled his breath and tried to take the thing off from his mind to make love to Samantha. He turned off the shower and grabbed the towel. He wrapped it around his waist and walked out of the restroom.


    He took out some causal from his bag and wore them.


    Later, he grabbed his wallet, phone, and walked out of his bedroom.


    He went towards Samantha''s bedroom and knocked on her door and opened the door as he didn''t get any reply from inside.


    Johnson walked inside the bedroom but didn''t see Samantha in her bedroom. Johnson heard the water running down in the restroom. So, he walked out of the room and closed the door behind his back.


    Johnson sat on the living room couch and waiting for Samantha toe out.


    Samantha walked out of her restroom in a robe and took some causal out from her bag. She wore a silky in full hands knee-length dress which suits her perfectly and looking as beautiful as ever.


    Samantha left her hair down and grabbed her phone.


    She opened her door and walked out of her room.


    Samantha saw Johnson sitting on the living room couch and looked at her as he heard Samantha closing the door.


    Tears rolled in Samantha''s eyes as she looked at Johnson but she didn''t tired to fall them down.


    Samantha took a deep breath and walked towards the door. She opened the main door and walked outside closing the door behind her back leaving Johnson alone in the suit!

 Chapter 191: Ignoring?

    Johnson looked at Samantha walking out and closing the door behind her back.


    Johnson sighed and got up from the couch. He walked toward the door cursing.


    "I really fucked it up!" Johnson cursed as he opened the door and walked outside and saw Samantha getting inside the Elevator. Johnson closed the door bhat home his back and just then the elevator door got closed.


    Samantha saw Johnson looking at her and just then the door got closed.


    A tear falled down from her eye but she wiped it off. Samantha doesn''t even know at what her tears are falling down? Because of Johnson ignored her or just left her alone from her bedroom without talking or listening to her? Whatever it might be but it got hurt for Samantha.


    Samantha thought he might listen to her but she never expected that Johnson will just leave her alone making her feel bad at herself.


    "I may be kept a lot of hopes on him!" Samantha said to herself as another tear fall down from her eye.


    Just then, the Elevator pings, and the door got opened.


    The Manager walked towards Samantha as She walked out of the Elevator.


    "Leave! Take care of customers!" Samantha said as she walked away from the manager.


    The manager nodded and Samantha walked toward the beach cafe.


    "A coffee please!" Samantha order and the waiter nodded.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie!" The waiter replied and walked away.


    She turned her head and looked out at the beach waves.


    ''Why does this heart feels so heavy right now?'' Samantha asled herself as tears rolled in her eyes.


    ''He made me feel so down on myself today.'' Samantha thought as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Julie. Your coffee!" The waiter said and she wiped the tear away!


    "Thank you." Samantha replied and the waiter smiled politely at her. He walked away from her.


    Samantha got up from the couch and grabbed the cup. She walked towards the beach and sat down on the sand sipping her coffee.


    Just then, her phone went off...


    Samantha looked at her phone screen and saw Liam calling her.


    Samantha frowned and her heart started beating fast thinking something might happen as it''s a quiet night in New York.


    Samantha answered the call and said.


    "Hello, Dad... What''s wrong?" Samantha asked worriedly.


    "Hello, Sam. Nothing is wrong. Don''t worry. Calm down... We just wanted to talk to you!" Liam answered with a chuckled.


    "Haven''t you slept yet? Isn''t it quitete there?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, it is! We were just talking and was going to bed when Anna wants to do face time with you!" Liam answered.


    "Anna? She is still up?" Samantha asked.


    "No... She just woke up from her nap. We all were talking and thought why not do as Anna say!" Liam answered.


    "Ohh... Yeah... Sure!" Samantha said and turned the video on for the face time.


    "Mumma... " Anna shouted on the phone with a bright smile and Samantha smiled at her but it was not the smile which alwayses from her heart.


    "Dadda!" Anna shouted again with a bright smile looking at the other side of the screen.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she turned her face and came face to face with Johnson.


    "Ouch!" Samantha said as her head hit Johnson''s head and Annaughed out loud on the phone.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and saw him already staring at her.


    She looked away from her and Johnson looked at the screen smiling.


    "How are you baby?" Johnson asked with a smile as he grabbed Samantha''s hand.


    "I am good, Dadda. How are you?" Anna asked with a smile.


    "I am good too as your Mumma here!" Johnson answered looking at Samantha and othersughed on the phone at the other side and Samantha turned her head to the other side.


    "I miss you all!" Anna said.


    "Aww... We miss you too but we will be back soon!" Johnson replied and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    "Isn''t it sote there? Why are you up still?" Johnson asked Anna.


    "I just got up. These old people made me awake with their loudughs." Anna answered as she smiled sheepishly and they allughed another side.


    "You little devil!" Robert said as he took her in his arms.


    "Anna, you should say that! I didn''t give you those manners!" Samantha said sternly looking at the screen and Johnson looked at Samantha seeing anger clearly in her eyes.


    "Sorry, Mumma." Anna replied with teary eyes.


    "It''s fine, Sam... She is just joking around!" Robert said with augh.


    "No, Dad... It''s fine for now if she said that but she will get habituated to calling it always and I don''t want that to happen!" Samantha replied sternly.


    "It''s okay, Sam... It''s okay!" Liam said on the phone and Samantha looked at the other side from the screen.


    "Umm... You guys enjoy your time. We all will go to beds now! See you, guys!" Jessica said on the phone.


    "Good night, Mom." Samantha replied.


    "Good Night, Honey. Good night, Son!" Jessica said.


    "Good night, Mom. Good night, Everyone." Johnson replied and Liam ended the call.


    Samantha released her hand from Johnson''s grip and got up.


    She walked on the sand leaving Johnson alone there.


    "Samantha." Johnson called but Samantha didn''t turn back and just walked looking at the waves.


    Johnson got up and ran towards Samantha.


    "Are you ignoring me?" Johnson asked standing in front of her.


    "Not at all!" Samantha answered giving a small smile to Johnson.


    She moved away and walked ahead as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Wait!" Johnson said as he grabbed Samantha''s wrist.


    Samantha looked up at him giving a small smile to him.


    "Then, why do I feel like you are ignoring me?" Johnson asked as his heart cried in pain.


    Samantha chuckled releasing her hand from his grip.


    "And Why do you feel like that, Johnson?" Samantha asked as tears rolled in her eyes but she made herself strong and didn''t make the tears fall down from her eyes.

 Chapter 192: I love you too!

    "And why are you feeling like that, Johnson?" Samantha asked as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he walked close towards her.


    "Tell me, Johnson... Why do you feel like that?" Samantha asked looking up at him as a tear fall down from her eyes.


    Samantha tried to a lot to stop that tear by falling down from her eyes but she couldn''t do it as she looked into his eyes.


    "I know... I fucked it up but I am sorry!" Johnson said as he wiped her tear away.


    "You are sorry about?" Samantha asked as she moved his hand away and stepped back from him.


    "Samantha." Johnson said as a tear rolled in her eyes and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "Tell me... What are you sorry about?" Samantha asked.


    "Please..." Johnson said as he walked close to her while Samantha stepped back.


    "Tell me... What are you sorry about?" Samantha asked sternly this time.


    "I am sorry about what I did in... Your bedroom. I shouldn''t have taken that step. I am sorry!" Johnson answered as he again stepped close to her.


    "You are sorry about that?" Samantha asked as a tear fall down from her eyes making Johnson frown.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Did I stopped you while you are... I mean... While you are trying to take that step?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "No... But I know that you don''t want to take that step now!" Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "I thought, you would know me well but I guess, I was wrong, Johnson!" Samantha replied making Johnson frown.


    "No... Don''t say that! I am... I am just confused, Samantha. That''s it! This confusion made me think of everything twice in our rtionship.


    That''s it!" Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands and he wiped her tears away.


    "What confusion, Johnson? Why is stopping you take a step ahead in our rtionship?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Can''t we talk about thister?" Johnson asked and Samantha released herself from his grip.


    "Forget it!" Samantha said and turned around walking away from Johnson.


    "Samantha... Wait please." Johnson said as he grabbed Samantha''s wrist.


    "Johnson... I want to be alone for some time. If you don''t have anything to talk to me or you don''t walk to talk about things to make our rtionship better then leave me alone." Samantha said as her heart cried saying this because she wants Johnson and his love.


    She wants to talk to him about their rtionship and wants to make things better which is confusing him but she never thought that Johnson will just skip this question like this!


    "Samantha, I am sorry. I am really sorry. I don''t want to make you feel bad but if it made you feel bad then..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she forcefully released her hand from his grip.


    "It did, Johnson. It did!" Samantha shouted as tears fall down from her eyes making Johnson eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Johnson asked as he walked close to her.


    "Don''te close to me!" Samantha replied as tears fall down from her eyes as she pushed him away.


    "It did. It hurts. It hurts so badly, Johnson." Samantha said as more tears started falling down on her cheek.


    Johnson just kept staring at her with shock as Samantha said that whatever he did hurts her.


    "What?" Johnson asked with his wide eyes.


    "Yes, it hurts like damn hell!" Samantha answered with tears.


    "For Not the step, you took to go ahead in our rtionship but the way you behaved!" Samantha said with tears.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "I love you too, Johnson." Samantha said with tears making Johnson eyes wide in shock.


    "I love you. I love you too, Johnson." Samantha said with teas as she hits Johnson on his hard and string chest with her small fist.


    Johnson was shocked is an understatement. He was more than shock. He looked down at Samantha hits on his chest with her small fist crying her heart out.


    Johnson grabbed her hands and looked into Samantha''s eyes with tears in his eyes.


    "Are you deaf or what? I said I love you too!" Samantha shouted as she pushed him making Johnson stumble back.


    "I want to tell this for a long time but I want to make that day special for you but whatever you did today didn''t make me feel good. Not for the thing you did but the way you left me alone without talking or listening to me made me feel bad, Johnson... " Samantha said with tears.


    Tears falled down from his eyes as Samantha said, I Love You to him... Because that was what he wanted to listen to from her for a long time but he never expected that his behavior made her feel bad about herself.


    Johnson wiped his tears away and walked towards her. He just wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and buried his face in her neck.


    As soon as Johnson hugged him she hugged him back and cried on his shoulder.


    Samantha wiped her tears away while she felt tears on her neck. Samantha moved and took Johnson''s face in her hands looking into his teary eyes.


    Samantha wiped them away looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I love you!" Johnson said with a bright smile looking into Samantha''s eyes making Samantha smile brightly too.


    "I love you too!" Samantha replied smiling brightly looking into Johnson''s eyes and kissed his forehead.


    "Thank you so much! Thank you!" Johnson said as he hugged Samantha tightly.


    "Thank you to you too!" Samantha replied with a bright smile.


    "I am sorry... It''s not my intention to hurt you like that! It just that I didn''t feel good taking that step when you still didn''t say anything about our rtionship like you want to go ahead or not! I was confused as hell as you are reacting to our kisses and all but the only thing I craved from you to say is, I love you too!" Johnson said with teary eyes as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.

 Chapter 193: I kept you waiting for so long!

    Samantha smiled brightly looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I am sorry. I keep you waiting for so long." Samantha said as Johnson looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "No... You were just taking your time. But... Yeah... You took so long to tell me that you love me too when you know that you love me." Johnson said with a chuckle as he kept his forehead on her forehead.


    "Oh... I just want to make that day special for us. Because you didn''t propose to me with a ring. I thought I can do that but you..." Samantha replied as she sighed looking into Johnson''s eyes and heughed out loud.


    "I am sorry for that but you know what. On whatever day, the time you say that you love me. It will be special for me cause I just want to hear those three beautiful words from you." Johnson said with a bright smile on your face.


    "Well... I didn''t think like that!" Samantha replied with a smile looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "It''s fine..." Johnson said as his fingers went to her lips.


    Samantha smiled and circled her arms around Johnson neck. She walked close to Johnson making her total chest get in contact with Johnson''s hard chest.


    Samantha pressed her lips against Johnson''s lips looking into his eyes. As soon as Samantha pressed her lips against Johnson''s lips. He didn''t waste any time and wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist. He bought her more close to him and wrapped his one hand around Samantha''s head.


    He pressed her more deeply into him as he bites her lips making her moan.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moans knowing Johnson that she is enjoying this every little bit.


    They both explore each other mouths showing each other how much they love each other. They forget about the world around them. They don''t care if the world turns up and down from them because they are in their each other loved one''s arms. The love they both craved for many years is near them now. They don''t want anything now expects to show their love to each other.


    They want nothing but to be in each other arms happily without any problems anymore in their lives. They both finally found each other and they both don''t want to let it go in anyway.


    Johnson is now happy that finally, Samantha said that she loves him and he is on cloud nine. He is happy that she finally daid that she loves him too. He was craved for these words but he never expected that Samantha already fell in love with him and just waiting to make a special day to tell him about her love.


    Johnson left her lips as he felt her trying to take a breath.


    "Take a deep breath now..." Johnson said with a chuckle as he released her lips making Samantha blush.


    Johnson tucked her hairs behind her ear seeing her blushing hardly. The blush only for him.


    "Don''t think that I will stop here." Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes making her raise her eyebrows.


    "No naughty thoughts, Husband. Not so soon." Samantha whispered in Johnson''s ear as she winked at him.


    "Ahhh! What naughty thoughts by the way?" Johnson asked winking at Samantha again teasingly making Samantha raise her eyes.


    "Umm... About what were you thinking that you said, don''t think that I will stop here?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Ohh... But first, tell me, What were you thinking about that?" Johnson asked.


    "Are you trying to tease me?" Samantha asked as she released herself from Johnson and walked away from him.


    Johnsonughed out loud seeing the cute anger and he walked towards her.


    "Wait... My cute little angry bird." Johnson said as he grabbed Samantha''s wrist.


    "Who the hell is the angry bird?" Samantha asked.


    "You are my little angry bird!" Johnson answered as he took her in his arms wrapping his arms around her.


    Samantha looked up at him with her fake anger.


    "I am not a little angry bird." Samantha replied.


    "Okay, so... You ept that you are mine?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, I am yours." Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "And... You are mine." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Of course, I am your... Forever!" Johnson replied with a bright smile tucking her hair behind her ear.


    "You look beautiful!" Johnson said looking into her beautiful eyes making Samantha blush.


    "There are so many girls around us who are more beautiful than me!" Samantha replied looking around seeing the girls staring at them with love and some jealous while some are only concentrating on Johnson even though Samantha is in his arms.


    "Look at them... They are looking at you as you are a piece of meat. If I was not here... They would surelye to you." Samantha said with pure jealousy. Johnson smiled looking at her.


    "You are more beautiful than anyone in my eyes and di am only yours. So, don''t get jealousy now." Johnson said burying his face in her neck.


    "Ohh... I am not jealous at all!" Samantha replied as she released from Johnson.


    "Ohh... Come on, baby..." Johnson said again taking her near him.


    "I said I am not jealous." Samantha replied as she released herself again from Johnson nd walked away from him.


    Johnson chuckled and followed her while she walks towards the cafe.


    Samantha sat on the couch and Johnson sat in front of her.


    "Okay, fine... You are not jealous!" Johnson said.


    "Ms. Samantha." Someone called and Samantha turned around to the voice.


    "Mr. Vernon, what a surprise?" Samantha asked as she got up from the couch.


    "Yeah... It was a surprise seeing you here too!" Mr. Vernon replied who is the same age as Johnson.


    Johnson frowned looking at him and seeing Samantha smiling at him brightly.


    "Yeah... I am here for a vacation." Samantha said as she shook hands with the man.


    "Oh my god! Samantha Julie is on vacation? It''s so unbelievable!" Mr. Vernon replied.


    "Well... I am here with my family and friends!" Samantha saidughing making Johnson growl.

 Chapter 194: A new person!

    "Ohh... Mr. Davis is also here?" Mr. Vernon said as he looked at Johnson.


    "Ahhh! Yes! Johnson, he is James Vernon. He is our Australia Hotel''s construction Company CEO and Mr. Vernon, he is Johnson Davis. My fiance!" Samantha replied with a bright smile as she grabbed Johnson''s arm.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis. Nice to meet you!" James said as he forwarded his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Vernon. Nice to meet you too." Johnson replied as he shook hands with him.


    "You are really so lucky to get a girl like Samantha in your life, Mr. Davis." James said with a bright smile as he looked at Samantha.


    "Yeah... I am really lucky to have her in my life. She is my everything. I will never let her go from my life. I love her!" Johnson replied with a bright smile as he wrapped his arms around Waist looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Ahh! Well... In that case, I am lucky to have Johnson in my life." Samantha said as she kept her head on Johnson''s chest. Johnson looked at James and see a bit of jealousy in his eyes but he managed it well in front of both!


    "Ahhh! Well... I guess I am disturbing your alone time. I will leave now..." James said.


    "Ahhh! Not at all... Please have a seat!" Samantha replied and Johnson looked at her.


    "You sure?" James asked.


    "Yes, please sit down." Samantha answered as she chuckled and James sat down while Johnson didn''t like Samantha offering him a seat. Johnson didn''t like James and his way of looking at Samantha. And so, he didn''t like sitting beside them.


    "So... You are here for?" Samantha asked.


    "Ahh! I am here for a business." James answered and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    She ordered coffee for them all and started talking to each other!


    "You alone here?" Samantha asked.


    "No. I and my PA is here. It was a hectic day today. Might she looking around the resort taking fresh air." James answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Ohh, okay! So how is life? Still not thinking to settle down?" Samantha asked with a chuckle.


    "No, Samantha. Maybe, not now... You know, I want to expand my business." James answered and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "I can understand. I was the same as you too. Always work and work... I guess, it just hard works what brings us here!" Samantha said and James nodded.


    "Absolutely. I have seen, how you worked hard day and night to expand your business. I know, how hard it was for you to establish Caffeine by Amaxi in Australia!" James replied and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "It was really hard." Samantha said with a chuckle and James gave her a small smile while johnson just kept starting at James


    He isn''t at all happy with the way he is talking with Samantha.


    Just then, Johnson phone rang and he took out his phone from his pants.


    He looked at the screen and Samantha looked at him.


    "Lucas!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson swipe his finger and answered the call.


    "Hello, Lucas!" Johnson said on the phone.


    "Where are you guys? Still, sleeping or doing Romance? Aren''t you bothing to Bonfire?" Lucas asked.


    "No, Lucas. We are not doing any Romance... We will be there soon." Johnson answered on the phone as he scratched the back of his neck making Samantha blush.


    "Fine then. Come soon. We all are waiting for you guys!" Lucas replied and ended the call.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and smiled.


    "Everyone is waiting for us!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded. She looked at James and he nodded his head.


    "It''s fine... I can understand. Sorry for disturbing you guys!" James replied as he got up from the couch. Samantha and Johnson to got up from the couch while Johnson roll his eyes and Samantha felt bad.


    "Umm... Don''t say that! Why don''t you and your PA join us at the bonfire? It will be fun." Samantha said with a smile while Johnsom sighed.


    "Umm... I don''t know... If your finance likes us to join or not?" James asked while Johnson faked a smile at him.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said and Johnson.


    "Yes, sure. Why not? Join us!" Johnson said with a big fake smile.


    ''Don''t. Join.'' Johnson thought to himself.


    "Well... Let me ask my PA." James replied and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Excuse me." James said and walked away and Johnson walked towards Samantha.


    "Why did you invite him? I really don''t get good vibes from him!" Johnson said to Samantha.


    "Ohh... Why?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged making Samantha sigh.


    "Look, Johnson. He is really a good person. He was the person who supported me in establishing Caffeine by Amaxi in Australia. I am really grateful to him. Please don''t think like that and be good to him." Samantha replied and Johnson looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Is he really important to you?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "He was the one who is helped me!" Samantha answered and Johnson sighed.


    "Fine... If you are sure about him. Then, I don''t have a problem." Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly and She hugged him wrapping her arms around Johnson torso keeping her head on Johnson''s chest while Johnson hugged her tol wrapping his arms around Samantha''s waist smiling brightly.


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s hair with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said looking up into his eyes.


    "It''s fine." Johnson replied with a smile kissing Samantha''s forehead and she smiled. Just then, they heard a throat-clearing voice and they both turned around and saw James.


    "She will be here in a few minutes." James said and Samantha nodded with a smile while Samantha called Manager.


    He arranged for a person to take them all to the bonfire.


    Samantha, Johnson, James were sipping on their coffee while they heard a familiar voice calling James.


    "Mr. Vernon." A soft yet familiar voice called and they all turned around.


    "Here she is!" James replied as he got up.


    As soon as Johnson turned around and looked at the girl, his eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 195: Family?

    As soon as Johnson turned around his eyes widened in shock. His heart started beating fast seeing the girl after many years.


    "Hey, Mia." Samantha said with a smile and Johnson frowned looking at Samantha while Mia looked shocked seeing Johnson.


    "Hello... Hello, Ms. Julie." Mia stuttered.


    "How are you doing?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good, Ms. Julie. How you been?" Mia asked ignoring Johnson.


    "I am good too!" Samantha replied.


    "Umm... Johnson, she is Mia. James P.A." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Mia, He is Johnson Davis... My fiance." Samantha replied and Mia looked at Johnson.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis." Mia said.


    "Hello." Johnson replied.


    "Congrattions, Ms. Julie." Mia said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mia." Samantha replied and Johnson just kept staring at Mia.


    "Umm... Let''s go... I guess, everyone is waiting for us!" Samantha said and they both nodded while Johnson just kept staring at Mia.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said and He looked at Samantha.


    "Yeah?" Johnson asked.


    "Let''s go!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    They all turned around and followed the waiter.


    Johnson and Samantha were walking in front while James, Mia walked behind them.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson''s arms and Johnson is just thinking about Mia.


    Mia looked at their hands intertwined from behind and looked at Johnson back figure.


    A tear falls down from Mia''s eyes as she looked at them both!


    "Mia, you lost somewhere?" James asked and Mia looked at him.


    "Huh?" Mia asked.


    "You look so lost? Is something bothering you?" James asked.


    "No, Mr. Vernon. It''s nothing..." Mia answered.


    "Ohh... If anything. Please let me know!" James said and Mia nodded with a small smile.


    Mia looked at Johnson again and a big smile spread on her face. She saw Johnson wrapping his arms around Samantha''s waist as he is listening to Samantha patiently.


    ''He got lucky!'' Mia thought to herself and smiled looking at the cute couple walking in front of her.


    They all reached the bonfire and Lucas shouted.


    "You guys here now! God! You both are seriously..." Lucas cut off in mid-sentence as his eyesnded on Mia as soon as Johnson moved from his way.


    "Huh?" Lucas asked with his wide eyes and Martin looked up at them from Alexi.


    His eyes widened in shock too. Martin, Lucas got up from the quilt and looked at each other. They both again looked at Johnson and saw tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Well... Let me introduce them to you guys." Samantha said with a smile.


    "James, Mia... They are all my family friends. I guess, you know Noah and Quench. And others are, Alexi, my sister. Chitra is our kitchen head and also Noah''s girlfriend. Andrew is Alexi''s manager and like a brother to us while Sophia is his girlfriend and also Martin''s P.A.


    Peter and Ashley are family." Samantha said and James, Mia nodded.


    "Guys, this is James and Mia. James is my Australia Hotel constructionpany CEO and Mia is his P.A." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Mia?" Lucas and Martin asked at a time with their wide eyes.


    "Yes." Samantha said but it came as more like a question.


    "Huh?" Lucas asked with a frown.


    "Sis... What is this?" Martin asked making everyone frown while a tear falls down from Mia''s eyes.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "Sis?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered making everyone frown deeply.


    "She is not Mia. She is Angelina Davis." Johnson replied making everyone widened their eyes.


    "Angelina Davis?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered looking into Mia''s eyes.


    "I am sorry!" Mia aka Angelina said with tears looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I missed you!" Johnson said as a tear fall down from his eyes.


    Angelina just couldn''t control herself and hugged Johnson tightly.


    "I am sorry... I missed you a lot to baby brother!" Angelina replied as she sobbed in his arms while everyone just stood there with a frown.


    "Mia? What is happening here?" James asked.


    "Sis..." Martin and Lucas said at a time with tears without answering James.


    Angelina chuckled with tears looking at Martin, Lucas. She walked towards them and hugged them both at a time.


    "I missed you both. A lot!" Angelina said as she kissed both foreheads.


    "We missed you too, sis." Marin and Lucas replied with a small smile.


    "Martin, who she is? Why are you calling her sis? And Davis? What''s going on here?" Alexi asked.


    "Can we all please sit down and talk?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    They all sat down on the quilt and kept starting at Johnson, Martin, Lucas, and Angelina for answers.


    "Well... Angelina is not Mia. Angelina is a sister for us all. She was our dad''s brother''s daughter. That is our uncle''s daughter." Johnson said.


    "Umm... My parents passed away at a young age. I was with Aunt Cynthia and Uncle Robert. Martin and Jessica were also there in Mansion but I thought, I was being a third wheel in their family. So... I just got a schrship and went far away from their family as I don''t want to keep any rtionship with Davis." Mia said making Samantha frown.


    "But... I know that Davis will not leave me ever. She will find me anyhow... So, after I became legal... I broke every rtionship with them and went far away from them. I changed my name and everything.


    I don''t want anything from Davis. I don''t want their support. I don''t want their pity." Mia said with tears.


    "Sis... Why would you think like that? We want you in the family. You are one of them! You have every right on Davis!" Johnson replied as he took her hands in his.


    "I know... But, my mind didn''t think like that... I was small... Seeing you with your family. I got jealous. Silly me...


    But I wanted toe to you as soon as I heard about Cynthia''s mom. But if I see you at that stage... I would never step back and leave you alone. So... I never came to see you!" Angelina said.


    "But, we miss you a lot!" Martin replied as he hugged Angelina.


    "Don''t be a kid." Angelina said as she hugged Martin.


    "Dad and Mom are still searching for you like crazily!" Martin replied.

 Chapter 196: Angelina Davis!

    "I know..." Angelina replied.


    "Huh? You still don''t want toe home?" Lucas asked and Angelina shrugged.


    "I want too but I am scared of their reaction." Angelina answered.


    "Everyone will be happy, Angelina." Johnson said.


    "I know, Johnson... Umm... Let''s talk about all theseter." Angelina replied making Johnson, Martin, Lucas sigh.


    "Where were you these many years?" Martin asked.


    "Australia." Angelina answered and Martin was going to ask something but Angelina cut him off.


    "Don''t worry... I am financially stable." Angelina replied and Martin nodded.


    "I am sorry, Ms. Julie and Mr. Vernon." Angelina said nervously.


    "Huh? Why?" Samantha asked.


    "I... I... I spoiled your family night!" Angelina answered.


    "Huh? Angelina... You are our family too... Umm... It''s really awkward though." Samantha said chuckling.


    "Umm... I guess too, Ms. Julie." Angelina replied.


    "Don''t call me that... Call me, Sam. You are my sister-inw." Samantha said and Angelina nodded with a smile.


    "Samantha... Meet officially... My sister, who is just 6 months elder than me." Johnson said looking at Angelina lovingly.


    "Hahaha... Hello, Angelina." Samantha said.


    "Come on, Ms. Julie... I mean, Sam." Angelina replied and everyoneughed.


    "Congrattions, brother. You are really lucky to get Samantha as your wife! I am so happy for you!" Angelina said and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "Thank you, Angelina." Johnson replied with a smile looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    Angelina looked at James and saw him already staring at her with a serious face.


    "Umm... Mr. Vernon." Angelina said.


    "Umm... Yeah... We can talkter about this!" James replied and Angelina nodded with a small smile.


    "Well... Sis, meet my girlfriend Alexi." Martin said with a smile.


    "Hello, Alexi..." Angelina greeted her with a smile.


    "Hello, Angelina." Alexi greeted her back with a smile.


    "Sis, meet my girlfriend Quency!" Lucas said and Angelina frowned.


    "Quency is your girlfriend? From when?" Angelina asked ruffling Lucas''s hair.


    "Sis, I am not a kid anymore. Don''t do that! Stop it." Lucas said as he made his hair alright again making Angelina chuckle.


    "Hello, Quency. It''s been so long since we have met!" Angelina said with a smile.


    "Indeed, Mia... I mean, Angelina." Quency replied with a smile.


    "Are you both really dating?" Angelina asked Lucas and Quency.


    "You think, I am joking?" Lucas asked making Angelina chuckle.


    "Yes." Quency answered with a smile.


    "Woah! Just tell me a word if he makes you sad. I will kick his ass." Angelina said with augh and Quency nodded.


    "Sis..." Lucas said and Angelinaughed.


    "How is everyone at home?" Angelina asked.


    "Good!" Johnson answered and Angelina nodded.


    "When are youing back home?" Lucas asked.


    "Hmmm... I don''t know!" Angelina answered making them all frown.


    "Well... As I said, let''s talk about all theseter... Did you all had your dinner?" Angelina asked.


    "Not yet! I am hungry!" Martin answered making Angelina smile.


    "Let''s have dinner!" Samantha said and she nodded at the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and walked away.


    "Please wait for a few minutes. They will set the table in a few minutes." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Woah! Dinner at the beach." Chitra replied excitedly making Noah chuckle.


    "Umm... So, when is the wedding?" Angelina asked Johnson.


    "In two months." Johnson answered with a smile looking at Samantha.


    "Ohh... Wow." Angelina replied with a smile.


    "You both look like made for each other!" Angelina said looking at Johnson and Samantha.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied.


    "So, sis... Is there anyone special in your life?" Lucas asked.


    "Special in my life?" Angelina asked and Lucas nodded.


    "Umm... Not yet!" Angelina answered.


    "Why?" Lucas asked.


    "What why? I am just not interested in dating. Maybe not now." Angelina answered.


    "Woah! James answered the same too!" Samantha said as she smiled.


    "Huh?" Angelina asked looking at James while he looked at Angelina.


    "Umm... So... How is your rtionship going?" Angelina asked.


    "Good. We are adopting a baby too as soon as we get married. Her name is, Anna. 3 years old." Johnson answered with a smile.


    "Ohh... I know Anna very well. Ms. Julie talks about a lot about her. I have talked to her once in a face time too but I don''t know if she still remembers me or not!" Angelina answered with a smile.


    "Really?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha.


    "Yes, they have talked once... It''s been almost 1 year though and I guess, Anna didn''t remember her. She was just 2 when she talked to Mia... I mean, Angelina. Oh... God, it will really take time to get habituated to real names!" Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "It''s fine..." Johnson replied as he took out his phone out.


    "Here, look. This is Anna now." Johnson said showing Angelina Anna''s pictures.


    "Aww... She is so cute!" Angelina replied looking at the cute pictures of Anna.


    "She is really smart girl. I got shocked looking at her words at the age of 2. Oh my god!" Angelina said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Well... I know, Anna is so close to Samantha. You took a good decision to make her your daughter." Angelina said and Johnson smiled looking at Samantha.


    "Well... You remember, Aunt Lucy and Uncle Damon, right?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course. How will I forget them?" Angelina asked.


    "Here... Peter is their son. They both adopted Peter." Johnson answered.


    "Oh my god! You serious?" Angelina asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Wow... Well, Hello, Peter. Nice to meet you!" Angelina greeted Peter.


    "Hello, Angelina. Nice to meet you too!" Peter greeted her back and Angelina smiled.


    "You are so lucky to have Aunt Lucy and Uncle Damon as your parents!" Angelina said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Peter replied with a bright smile.


    "And she is Ashley! Marina''s daughter!" Johnson introduced to Ashley.


    "Oh my god! Ashley was so small when left home." Angelina said looking at Ashley and she smiled.


    "Hello, Ashley!" Angelina greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, Ms. Davis!" Ashley greeted back with a smile.


    "Please call me Angelina." Angelina said and Ashley nodded with a smile.


    "How is Marina doing? I really miss her and her food!" Angelina said with a sad smile.


    "She is doing good!" Ashley replied with a smile.

 Chapter 197: Love at first sight!

    Everyone had their dinner and got up from their chair. They again sat in front of the bonfire talking to each other.


    "Johnson, tell us, how you both meet and fall in love?" Angelina asked.


    "Ummm..." Johnson said as he looked at Samantha and she smiled.


    "What? Don''t you guys have a love story?" Angelina asked.


    "Ohh... Their love is so strong and awesome one!" Lucas answered and Johnson growled at him.


    "What? Didn''t you fell in love with her at first sight?" Lucas asked as he winked at her while Samantha raised her eyebrows at Johnson.


    "Ohh... Love at first sight?" Angelina asked and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Well... It''s something like that but I was not sure at all. But, after looking at her... I couldn''t stop thinking of her... She is the best thing that happened in my life." Johnson answered with a bright smile looking into Samantha''s eyes making her smile brightly.


    "Well... I didn''t though, I will pursue Samantha because I was not sure! But, we had a party that night... I got to know her a little that night! And again, I falled for her braveness, confidence but at the same time, she is so kind at her heart! Well, things happened that made me realize that I fell in love with her, and I don''t want to let her go in anyway!" Johnson said making Samantha Smile.


    "Well... I somehow, tell about this to dad and mom. They directly took me to their house the next day and asked her hand for marriage with me!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Before me falling in love with Samantha... Dad knows Samantha and he wants to make me and her get along well. He took this as an opportunity and asked her hand for marriage. Well... I never expected her to ept it but she did. Later...


    We went on a date and got to know each other. We love each other now!" Johnson said with a smile as he wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist and she kept her head on Johnson''s chest.


    "How cute!" Angelina replied with a smile.


    "Samantha, why did you ept my brother? I heard, you aren''t interested in rtionships... I am sorry If I asked you an inappropriate question. It''s fine, if you don''t want to answer it." Angelina said.


    "No, it''s totally fine... Well, yes. I am not into rtionships... I was like, the rtionship is not my cup of tea... Well, things happened in our life which changed the preservation of love in our life but after meeting Johnson and his kind heart. The preservative changed in my life...


    Like... A what so differently because... He showed me his true love. Not by giving expensive things as all guys do... He showed me his love in his care towards me... He understands me and took away my insecurities.


    He changes my whole life in one month... More than anything, he epted me as I am! He didn''t force me to say anything. He gave me time to understand things. And more than anything... He trusted me and made me feel good!" Samantha replied with a bright smile looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "A..." Everyone said at a time making James look the other way. Angelina noticed that and she sighed looking at him.


    "You both are so cute... Rtionships are based on trust. If there is no trust in a rtionship then the rtionship will not ever be stable. You need to understand each other without telling anything to each other. They should know their feelings about each other before telling it to them... You need to try to take a step to pursue when you think your love is true and she will ept you!


    But, if she is already someone else, you need to let her go away from you and should think that, she is not meant for you and will not ever be!" Angelina said looking at James but again quickly turned her face towards Johnson, Samantha, and smiled at them.


    "Huh?" Martin asked with a frown.


    Johnson understood looking at Angelina that she is referring everything to James. He frowned knowing that something is going on.


    ''I need to talk to Angelina privately soon!'' Johnson thought to himself.


    James looked ay Angelina and frowned deeply. He sighed and got up from there.


    "Well... I am tired now... I will go back to my suit. You guys continue your talk!" James said. Samantha, Johnson, Angelina got up and walked towards him.


    "Johnson, I am tired too... I will leave too!" Angelina said and Johnson nodded.


    "Sure! But give me your mobile number before you leave!" Johnson replied and Angelina nodded and saved her number on his phone.


    "Sis, let''s meet tomorrow again!" Martin said.


    "Umm... I wi try. I am here for the business meeting. If we finish it soon, I will join you guys!" Angelina said and Martin nodded.


    Everyone hugged her and Johnson kissed her forehead.


    "Take care!" Johnson said and Angelina nodded with a smile.


    "I will. Don''t worry!" Angelina replied with a smile.


    "See you, Samantha and Mr. Davis!" James said.


    "See you!" Samantha and Johnson replied at a time.


    "See you, Samantha." Angelina said as she hugged Samantha.


    "See you, Angelina." Samantha replied as she hugged her back and they both walked away from them.


    Johnson and Samantha say down again with everyone.


    "I never expected to see Sis again!" Martin said.


    "Yeah... Neither me... I am grateful, she is safe and sound!" Lucas replied and Martin nodded.


    "Mom and Dad will be so happy to listening to this!" Martin said.


    "They will surely be on cloud nine!" Lucas replied.


    "We will tell them tomorrow about her!" Martin said.


    "We don''t have that right, Martin! Sis should figure out her feelings. Let us give her some time to think. We just meet her. I am sure, she will be ready to meet everyone after we talked to her clearly about things!" Johnson replied and they both nodded.

 Chapter 198: Happiness in each others arms!

    "Umm... I am tired!" Alexi said as she directed herself.


    "Yeah... Me too!" Chitra replied.


    "Let''s get back to our suit. Everyone is tired. Let''s take good rest!" Andrew said and everyone nodded.


    Everyone got up from the quilt and walked toward the Resort.


    They allow walked inside the lobby and got into different Elevators.


    They all reached their floor and walked out of the elevator. They all walked inside their suit tiredly.


    "Good night!" Alexi said as she walked inside her bedroom and closed the door before anyone replies to her.


    "Good Night guys!" Noah, Chitra said and Andrew nodded. They walked to their bedrooms too while Andrew and Sophia said good night too.


    They walked to their bedroom and Lucas said their goodnights too and he, quency walked to their bedroom while Martin, Peter, Ashley did the same.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and smiled. He wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and brought her close to her.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Johnson asked burying his face in her neck.


    "Sleep... We need to sleep. Aren''t you tired?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her raising his eyebrows.


    "Huh? Only sleeping?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded. She released herself from his hug.


    "Good night. Sleep tight!" Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Huh? You serious right now?" Johnson asked.


    "I am really tired!" Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine... Good night." Johnson said as he stepped back from her and walked to his room.


    "He behaves worst than Anna!" Samantha said to herself and chuckled.


    Samantha walked to her room and directly got into the shower.


    After her showing, when wore a robe and walk inside her walk-in closet. She took out her pajamas and wore them.


    She walked out of her walk-in closet and out of her room. She went to Johnson''s room and knocked on his door. As she didn''t get any reply from inside she opened the door and walked inside.


    "Huh? He isn''t here? Where he is then?" Samantha asked herself and just then, she heard the door sound. She turned around and saw Johnson walking out of the restroom in nothing but a towel hanging on his lower waist.


    "Oh my god!" Samantha said as she turned around closing her eyes.


    Johnson looked up and saw Samantha turning around closing her eyes seeing him.


    "What are you doing here?" Johnson asked with a chuckle.


    "I... I... Are you still naked?" Samantha asked.


    "Not at all!" Johnson answered and Samantha slowly turned around opening her eye and again shouted turning around.


    "You are still naked!" Samantha said.


    "Naked? Me? I have a towel around me, baby!" Johnson said teasing Samantha. Johnson walked towards Samantha and wrapped his arms around her waist making a shiver ran down her spine.


    "Johnson... Don''t touch me... Wear something first!" Samantha said.


    "Umm... Why? I am like this only in front of my Soon to be wife!" Johnson said.


    "Don''t you have shame?" Samantha asked.


    "Baby, we need to do a lot more than seeing each other naked!" Johnson answered with a chuckle.


    "You... You..." Samantha said as she turned around but again closed her eyes turning around.


    Johnson grabbed her hands and made her turn around.


    "Open your eyes!" Johnson said holding her hands.


    "Only if you wear anything!" Samantha replied


    "Samantha, open your eye!" Johnson again said and Samantha sighed but slowly opened her eyes.


    Johnson kept her one hand on his chest as kissed her other hand.


    "This is yours! I am yours and so is my body and all!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes and she blushed.


    "Let me get dressed!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    Johnson walked inside his walk-in closet and Samantha hit her head with her hand for behaving like that in front of her soon to be husband.


    Soon, Johnson returned back fully dressed wearing his pajamas.


    "Yeah... Tell me, why are you here?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "I want to sleep in your arms." Samantha answered blushing and Johnson smirked.


    "In my arms? Huh?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded blushing furiously.


    Johnson walked towards her and kept his hand under her chin making her look into his eyes.


    "You really want to sleep in my arms?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I feel safe in your arms." Samantha answered as she hugged him tightly. Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist hugging her more tightly.


    "Let''s get to bed then. I am tired too!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    They both got on his bed and covered themselves. Johnson opened his arms and Samantha crawled toward him keeping her head on his chest hugging him tightly. Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist hugging her tightly making her feel safe in his arms.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called.


    "Hmmm..." Johnson hemmed caressing Samantha''s hair.


    "Angelina... Can we take her home with us?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "I want to make Dad and Mom happy. She was all alone these many years... She deserves to be happy. She has a Davis name but she never used it because she wanted to be independent and strong... Whatever happened is past! Let''s tell her to start afresh chapter with us!" Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "You think that will be easy?" Johnson asked.


    "No... But let''s try talking to her once about this!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "We will tomorrow!" Johnson replied and Samantha smiled brightly looking at Johnson.


    "World is really small!" Samantha said keeping her head on Johnson''s chest.


    "Indeed it is!" Johnson replied closing his eyes caressing Samantha''s hair.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called again.


    "Hmmm..." Johnson again hemmed as he is so sleepy.


    "What hmmm?" Samantha asked looking up at him.


    "I am sleepy!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Sorry! I am sleepy too! We will talk tomorrow." Samantha said as she hugged him tightly.


    "It''s fine, love." Johnson replied with a chuckle.


    "I love you!" Samantha said with a smile and Johnson looked at her kissing her forehead.


    "I love you too!" Johnson replied hugging her tightly.


    "Sleep tight!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    Samantha closed her eyes and falled into a deep slumber listing to Johnson''s heartbeat while Johnson slept peacefully caressing Samantha''s hair lovingly!

 Chapter 199: I am lucky to have you in my life!

    Alexi looks up at the door as she heard the door opening and find Martin.


    "Can Ie in?" Martin asked Alexi with a smile.


    Alexi nodded her head and Martin stepped inside. Alexi looked in her book which she reading as Martin closed the door behind him.


    Martin got on the bed and went close to Alexi while she is reading a book. Alexi looked at him from her reading ss raising her eyebrows.


    "Yes?" Alexi asked as she again looked into her book.


    "What yes?" Martin asked as he kept his head on herp.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked as she looked at him.


    "What? Can''t I sleep on my love''sp?" Martin asked.


    "You can but didn''t you look at the time? Why didn''t you still not yet slept?" Alexi asked as she caressed his hair keeping the book away.


    "I don''t know... Sleep is far away!" Martin answered looking into her eyes.


    "Why?" Alexi asked as she kissed his forehead and Martin shrugged.


    "What are you thinking about?" Alexi asked as she took out her reading sses.


    "You look cute with those sses on!" Martin said with a smile.


    "Sam used to tell the same!" Alexi replied with a chuckle and Martin looked into her eyes.


    "What?" Alexi asked but Martin just kept starting at Alexi.


    "What Martin?" Alexi asked.


    "How do I be so lucky to have you in my life?" Martin asked and Alexi chuckled.


    "Shut up and go to your room now!" Alexi said with a chuckle.


    "No... I don''t want to!" Martin replied.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "What? I don''t want to sleep alone." Martin said.


    "What? You are no kid to get scared!" Alexi replied.


    "I am not! But... I can''t be away from you!" Martin said making Alexi smile.


    "Come on... Stop flirting and go to your room or go to your brother''s room. You can sleep with him in his room." Alexi replied.


    "I can''t!" Martin said.


    "Why? He slept already?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. He and SIL are sleeping peacefully in each other arms." Martin answered with a smile.


    "Sam is sleeping in Johnson''s room?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded with a smile.


    "Yes!" Martin answered.


    "Ohh... They are moving forward in their rtionship! I am happy for them." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Me too! They both already had enough in their lives. I just want them both to be happy with each other now! I can''t wait for the wedding anymore!" Martin replied.


    "Woah! Woah! Hold your horses. You are so excited about their wedding than them." Alex said with a chuckle and Martinughed.


    "Yes, I am so excited about the wedding!" Martin replied making Alexi chuckle.


    "Well, everyone is also so excited about their wedding!" Alexi said with a smile and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yeah... They both are made for each other. They look perfect and understand each other so well... There are no misunderstandings in their rtionship even if it is, they don''t drag it or judge each other. They keep it too themselves trusting each other. They both try to each other a lot!


    I hope them to have a great life ahead without any worries in their happy lives." Martin said with a smile amd Alexi just kept staring at him as he said all this.


    "What do you say, Alexi?" Martin asked and Alexi raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "Where did you zoned out?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "Huh? You okay?" Martin asked as he got up from herp and Alexi looked at him nodding her head.


    "Yeah..." Alexi answered.


    "What happened?" Martin asked worriedly.


    "Nothing! Just tired." Alexi answered.


    "Sorry, I disturbed you! Umm... I will leave you alone now! Good night." Martin said as he getting down from the bed but before he does, Alexi grabbed his wrist and Martin looked at her.


    "I want to sleep!" Alexi said looking into Martin''s eyes making him frown.


    "Sleep then. I will leave you alone." Martin replied and Alexi shook her head in No making Martin frown.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "I want to sleep in your arms..." Alexi said making Martin smile.


    "You sure?" Martin asked.


    "One hundred percent sure!" Alexi answered.


    "You will not kick me out after you fall asleep?" Martin asked.


    "How will I kick you out after I fall asleep? I will be in deep slumber!" Alexi said with a frown and Martin chuckled.


    "Yeah..." Martin replied nervously.


    "Why are you feeling nervous? If anyone sees this, it will be headlines in tabloid saying that, The great Martin Davis is nervous in front of his girlfriend!" Alexi said and Martinughed.


    "No... The headlines are this. The great A-lister Alexi Julie makes her boyfriend nervous." Martin replied making Alexiugh out loud.


    "Come, let''s sleep. I am tired." Alexi said and Martin nodded with a smile as heid on the bed.


    "And no funny business at all!" Alexi warned Martin.


    "How can that be not allowed, my love?" Martin asked as he hovered over Alexi pinning her hands above her head.


    "Huh? Why did I even stop you when you are walking out of my room?" Alexi asked making Martinughs.


    "Even if you don''t stop... I would have kissed you before I leave you because I was going insane seeing you from morning without kissing you!" Martin answered as he pressed his lips against her.


    As soon as, Martin pressed his lips on to her, Alexi opened her mouth giving him entrance to explore her mouth.


    "Mmmm..." Alexi moaned against his mouth.


    "You enjoying?" Martin asked kissing her pressing himself more on her body. His chest came contract on to her boobs and he was so desperate to squeeze them.


    Alexi saw his hesitation to explore his hands on her body. So, she released her hands from Martin''s grip and wrapped her arms around Martin''s body. Alexi also wrapped her long legs around Martin''s torso making him know she is enjoying him as much as he is enjoying!

 Chapter 200: Happiness world!

    Mature Content ahead! If you aren''tfortable reading it. You can skip this chapter!


    As soon as Alexi wrapped her legs around Martin''s torso... He smiled against her lips knowing him to know that she is enjoying every bit of him. Martin brought his hands down on her waist and put his hands underneath her t-shirt.


    Martin ced his hand on her soft boob and squeezed them making Alexi moan.


    "Mmm..." Alexi said as she hugged Martin more tightly as he made her nipples hard and sensitive.


    "Yes." Alexi said as he started kissing her neck.


    Martin stopped doing and looked at Alexi in her eyes. Many emotions were going through each other minds but they couldn''t control each other anymore. Martin can clearly see in Alexi''s eyes that she wants him but the question is, Is she ready for moving forward? And that''s what Martin asked her.


    "Do you want this, Alexi?" Martin asked looking intensely in her eyes.


    "I love you!" Alexi answered making Martin eyes wide.


    "I love you!" Alexi said as she started kissing him on his neck making sure to leave a mark on his neck.


    "I want you!" Alexi said making Martin look at her.


    "I want you, Martin. Show me how much you love me tonight." Alexi said as she started unbuttoning his shirt and Martin couldn''t do more and just ripped his shirt off. He took out Alexi''s t-shirt leaving her in her bra.


    "I... I didn''t have sex in the past 7 years. Go slow." Alexi said honestly making Martin smile.


    "I will, My love. I love you!" Martin said as he kissed her pressing his manhood on Alexi.


    Kissing her Martin took her and his''s pants off her leaving her in her bra and panties.


    "I love you too!" Alexi replied against his lips with a smile.


    Martin''s fingers invaded danced along with her sex. Martin ripped off her panties kissing all over her body as he couldn''t wait to get deep inside her. He was craving for her for months and when she finally confessed her love to him. He couldn''t wait anymore and just want her. Only to himself.


    Alexi released a breath through her teeth as he searched for his goal. Alexi raised her hips as she felt Martin''s finger on her pussy.


    "Don''t move." Martin said dominating.


    "Mmm..." Alexi moaned as Martin rubbed her pussy.


    "Ahhh! Yes..." Alexi moaned as Martin rubbed her pussy hardly and biting her on her neck branding her his''s.


    "Shhh! You don''t want to know others what we doing. Do you?" Martin asked as he kept her boob in his mouth.


    "Mmm... Martin... Yes!" Alexi moaned with pleasure.


    "Hmmm..." Martin said as Alexi hands went to the waistband of his boxers.


    "I can''t wait anymore." Alexi said taking a deep breath.


    Martin chuckled and pulled down his boxers. He wide her legs and pushed himself deep inside her making her tears fall down fr her eyes with pain.


    "I am sorry... Did it hurt?" Martin asked by stopping himself as he cupped Alexi''s face in her hands.


    "N... No." Alexi stuttered taking a deep breath but again a tear falls down from her eye as it paining a lot for her.


    "It will... Fadeaway... You will feel pleasure." Martin said brushing his lips against her.


    Alexi cupped Martin''s worried face in her hands and looked deep into his eyes.


    "This pain is your love for me... I will take this pain for eternity if I am getting to see your love." Alexi replied with a bright smile and Martin smiled brightly looking at her loving face.


    "I am so lucky to have you in my life, Alexi!" Martin replied as he kissed Alexi''s forehead and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No, I am so lucky to have you in my life. Thank you for understanding me and loving me." Alexi said with a bright smile.


    "Please keep loving me till death do us apart!" Alexi said looking into Martin''s eyes.


    "I will, Love. I will." Martin replied kissing on her lips continuing their lovemaking with each other.


    They found peace-giving themselves to each other. Alexi doesn''t know how she falls in love with Martin but finally, she said, she loves him. She doesn''t know how will future unfolds for them but one thing is clear for them both is they can''t leave without each other from now on. They proved that love can break any obstacle in life.


    Alexi wanted to tell Martin about her past before giving herself to Martin but she couldn''t find herself anymore when Martin looked at her deeply finding her soul to love him as much as he is loving her.


    Alexi is craving for his love and when Martin filled her inside her she got to know that he is the one for her. She is happy that she found a man who loves her to death and is ready to do anything for her. She is happy that she gave it to him finally. She didn''t n anything before. It was so sudden for both but Alexi didn''t think back because Alexi is sure that if she does...


    Many things which happened in her life tries to stop her to give in to Martin and it will never go back again to the ce when they are. Alexi so hardly tried to forget everything but it never happened to her. But, as soon as Martin said about his love for her, she is somewhere felt happy that there is a person, who is in love with her atst.


    She wants happiness with Martin and nothing else and happiness means knowing about what your partner wants. Alexi is more than happy that, Martin didn''t hook up with another slut after he said that he is in love with her and that''s where Alexi is more than anyone in this world. Just like that, she wants to make Martin happy and she did by telling him about her love for him.


    Alexi is so happy seeing him smile for her and love leads to them to making love to each other which Alexi never expected to do in her life ever but She is happy that Martin is here for her changing all her preservatives on life which can be seen by with happiness and only Happiness!

 Chapter 201: Smiles.

    Samantha slowly opened her eyes and came in the contact with Johnson''s face.


    Samantha smiled brightly looking at Johnson''s sleeping face.


    "He looks like a baby when he sleeps!" Samantha said with a smile as she cupped his face.


    "Really?" Johnsom asked and Samantha looked at him with shock.


    "Huh? You awake?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, before you! But, just kept staring at you!" Johnson said honestly with a smile as he took Samantha close to him.


    "That''s creepy!" Samantha said.


    "That''s love!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    "You look beautiful!" Johnson said as he kept his hand on her cheek.


    "Yuck! I just woke up. I didn''t even brush and wash up. You calling me beautiful?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "I don''t care. If you just woke up or got fresh up or not! You always look beautiful in my eyes." Johnson answered with a smile as he kept his head on her forehead.


    "I knew that you always say this!" Samantha said with a smile and Johnsonughed.


    "I say that because I love you!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Let me go and make something to fill everyone''s tummy!" Samantha said tapping on Johnson''s tummy.


    "Hahhahaha..." Johnsonughed.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "You said, I cute. But you are cuter than me." Johnson answered and Samantha smiled.


    "Well... I know, I am cute! Because I am born cute!" Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes and heughed.


    "Yes, you are born cute, My love!" Johnson said as he tickled her.


    "Ahhhhaa!" Samanthaughed out loud shouting!


    "Nooo... Stop tickling... Me!" Samantha againughed out loud shouting!


    "I will but give me something in return. Only then, I will stop!" Johnson replied.


    "I will... Tell me... What do you... Want?" Samantha asked as she againughed out loud and Johnson smirked.


    "What you can give me?" Johnson asked with a smile.


    "I will give you this resort! Leave me now!" Samantha shouted as sheughed out loud.


    "Huh? I don''t want your hotels or resorts. They are more stressful than my Company to work. You keep them to yourself. Give me something else!" Johnson said again tickling her.


    "Fine... Fine..." Samantha replied as sheughed out loud taking Johnson''s face in her face. Johnson looked at her and looked at her lips.


    "You don''t want my hotels and resorts?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "No, God no! I don''t even understand how you are managing these many hotels and Resorts!" Johnson answered as he huffed making Samanthaugh out loud.


    "Ahhh! This beautifulugh is enough for mine. Laugh like this in front of me forever!" Johnson said with a smile looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I will. Only for you!" Samantha replied as she leaned her forehead against his forehead making him smile.


    "Umm... Did you hear any soundsst night?" Johnson asked with nervousness.


    "You heard too?" Samantha asked.


    "Then... That''s mean, Am I not the only person who heard them!" Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "What might be that between?" Samantha asled with a frown thinking deeply. Johnson looked at her raising his eyebrows.


    "You really didn''t get it or?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh? How will I know what sounds are those? Let''s ask others too! If they hear the same then let me talk to the head manager!" Samantha answered thinking deeply and Johnson growled.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "You really are so innocent, My love!" Johnson said as he smiled.


    "Huh? Innocent? Me?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, you are! You are so so innocent baby!" Johnson answered pinching her cheek.


    "Ouch! That hurts!" Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "What should I do with you after we got married?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Huh? What will we do?" Samantha asked innocently!


    "Oh my god! You very well know what I am talking about but still, you are picking up on me?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh? I am really not getting what are you talking about, Johnson? I am serious!" Samantha answered with her cute puppy eye ever.


    "Aww... My baby... Fine... Let m tell you what I am talking about!" Johnson said as he made her sleep on his shoulder.


    "Huh? Fine." Samantha replied but it came out more like a question.


    "You hear some sound in the middle of the night, right?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "What are they like?" Johnson asked.


    "Hmmm... Like... Moans?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes and he smirked as soon as Samantha''s eyes widened with what she just said.


    "What the hell? Yuck!" Samantha shouted as she moved away from Johnson.


    "These guys... Whoever they are! Can''t they do it silently?" Samantha asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Come on, baby... It''s fine... Nothing wrong in begin loud!" Johnson replied and as he took Samantha in her arms again burying his face in her neck.


    "Huh? Nothing wrong is loud? How... I... I... Oh my god!


    Huff!" Samantha said making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "Why are youughing?" Samantha asked.


    "Why are you saying that? We need to do it too... Sooner orter!" Johnson answered making Samantha''s mouth wide open.


    "How can you just say that? Have some shame." Samantha said.


    "Huh? What shame in front of my love? Wait... Where did that bold Samantha I know went?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him.


    "Huh? She vanished away... Seeing her soon to be husband''s flirting is enough for her to take in!" Samantha answered making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "But... I love this shy Samantha more than the bold Samantha!" Johnson said tucking her hair behind Samantha''s ear.


    "Well... I tried to be bold with you but it''s not happening with me as I think I am a shy girl. I want to be myself with you and this is me but if you want me to be bold... Then, I will again try to chain myself." Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "No, I don''t need that! I just want you to be yourself near me and I know, this is you. So, don''t change yourself but yeah... I want you to be bold outside but that''s not what I mean... I want you to behave boldly in front of guys, I want you to look confident on your own when you meet them!" Johnsom said as he kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 202: I only want you in my life!

    "Umm... I will try my best. I am still not sure and confident to stand in front of other guys without any support!" Samantha replied looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Who said, you will not have any support, Samantha? I will keep an eye on you every time to make sure, you are doing good. I will support you to stand confidently in front of other men''s too." Johnson said as he caressed her hair.


    "If you are with me, I can do anything in my life now. Just please, don''t leave my side ever. I can''t bear to lose myself again!" Samantha replied as she turned around to face Johnson in his eyes.


    "I will not, Samantha. I will not, ever! I will be beside you every time you need me. Even if I am not near you, just take my name... Build up confidence in yourself. Trust in yourself.


    Think, you can do this without any support like how you are doing all these years. But, know that... Wherever I am. I will love you and this love will not ever fade away from this heart! It''s your and always filled with your love!" Johnson said with a smile and Samantha hugged him keeping her head on his chest.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly caressing her soft, silky hair.


    "I love you!" Samantha said.


    "I love you too!" Johnson replied as he kissed on her head.


    "Umm... Might everyone will wake up soon. Let me go and make breakfast for everyone." Samantha said.


    "Why are you taking stress? Let''s go to a cafe, hotel, or order something!" Johnson replied.


    "Ummm... It was quitete when we return to suit. I guess, everyone is tired and I am bored. So, I will cook breakfast for everyone." Samantha said.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Johnson asked.


    "No..." Samantha answered.


    "Fine." Johnson replied.


    "Get fresh quickly ande to Kitchen. You should help me out!" Samantha said as he got up from the bed.


    "Me?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, you! Don''t you want to help out your fiancee?" Samantha asked and Johnson growled.


    "Fine... If you don''t want to! Sleep more. I will take care of everything!" Samantha said and Johnson felt bad.


    "No... I will join you in a few minutes!" Johnson replied and Samantha smiled brightly. Johnson is happy that how happy she is for a small thing like in helping her in her favorite work to do.


    "Great! See you in a few minutes." Samantha said with a chuckle and turned around.


    "No kiss?" Johnson asked and Samantha turned around.


    "Maybe some other time!" Samantha answered with a chuckle making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Sure!" Johnson replied with a wink knowing that, it''s easy for him to get a kiss from Samantha.


    "My fiance is getting so naughty in the morning?" Samantha asked with a chuckle.


    "He didn''t still! If you want him to be more naughty them he doesn''t have a problem." Johnson said as he got up from the bed.


    "No, wait... I am sorry! I will not tease you again. I need to go now!" Samantha replied as she walked towards the restroom opening the door. Johnson chuckled looking at her escaping like a cat!


    "Umm... Well, I will tease youter, My love. Until then, have this!" Samantha said as she gave him a flying kiss as Johnson looked at her and closed the door immediately as soon as she gave him a flying kiss.


    Johnson smiled at Samantha''s cuteness shaking his head. He got up and walked out of the room to the kitchen.


    Samantha walked out of her room as soon as she got fresh up. She went to the kitchen and saw Johnson already there making himself a coffee.


    "Coffee?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes. Johnson smiled and handed her a coffee. They both started sipping it as they looked at the beach fr the big ss window.


    "This view looks so amazing! We can leave here forever. It''s peaceful and so different from our busy lives back in New York." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "True! It''s so beautiful and peaceful. So different from the lives we live!" Samantha replied as she walked towards the big ss window while Johnson walked behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.


    They both looked out at the beautiful view in each other arms until they hear a familiar voice.


    "Ohh... You guys are early?" Chitra asked as soon as she saw Johnson and Samantha in the kitchen and they both released themselves.


    "Ahhh! Sorry, if I disturbed you guys!" Chitra said and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No, it''s fine... We just had a coffee. Do you wanna have it?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, but I will help myself. Don''t worry!" Chitra answered and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "So... Are we ordering something for breakfast or?" Chitra asked.


    "Umm... I guess, everyone is tired to get out of our suit now... So, why not cook ourselves?" Samantha asked.


    "Oh... Why not! Everyone will be alrightter today. So, sure... Let''s cook." Chitra answered and Samantha smiled.


    "Let me help you!" Johnson said.


    "No, it''s fine... We both will take care, Johnson!" Chitra replied.


    "Ahhh! It''s okay... Let me something easy... I wi do it. Should I chop some vegetables?" Johnson asked.


    "Are you sure?" Chitra asked.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Wow... Noah will not at all do something like this. First of all, he doesn''t at all like toe to the kitchen and help me. You are lucky to get Johnson, Sam!" Chitra said with a smile and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Yes, I am lucky!" Samantha replied with a bright smile looking into Johnson''s eyes and he smiled back at her.


    "Ohh... Wait... Did you hear any soundsst night?" Chitra asked.


    "You heard them too?" Samantha asked and Chitra asked.


    "Whoever it is! Had a wonderful night!" Johnson said and Chitra chuckled.


    "Noah was like... Who the hell is moaning in thiste night? Can''t they have sex silently?" Chitra asked as sheughed.


    "He was so tired that we wanted to sleep but those sounds didn''t let him but finally, he drifts off to sleep somehow!" Chitra said and Johnson chuckled.

 Chapter 203: Pervert!

    Alexi slowly opened her eyes as the sunlight falls into her bedroom. She looked around and saw herself in Martin''s arms naked wrapped herself in theforter. She smiles thinking about their awesome night. Alexi caressed Martin''s hair and kissed his forehead with a smile.


    Martin slowly opened his eyes feeling something on his forehead and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Alexi kissing his forehead.


    "Good morning." Martin said with a bright smile.


    "Good morning." Alexi replied with a bright smile too.


    "You feeling good?" Martin asked as he cupped Alexi''s face in his arms.


    "Yeah... Just a little sore... Will be alright!" Alexi answeredying back on the bed.


    "Tired?" Martin asked with a chuckle and Alexi turned to him keeping her hand on his bare chest.


    "Exhausted!" Alexi answered making Martinugh.


    "If you are not exhausted. I would have taken you another round!" Martin said.


    "I will just kick you out of my room. We already went did many timesst night. I even forgot the count and you still are horny?" Alexi asked.


    "Well... I will be like this for my love every time!" Martin answered peeking her lips.


    "Very funny. Now, get lost from my room before anyone see us like this!" Alexi said.


    "Let them see. We are dating. It''s nothing wrong to be in each other''s rooms." Martin replied as he crawled towards Alexi.


    "Martin, get out now! I need to get fresh up. I am already tired. If you are here... I can''t control myself anymore too!" Alexi said as she turned to make Martin chuckle.


    "Fine... I will go to my room. Take rest!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded.


    Martin dressed and kissed Alexi''s forehead. He slowly opened the door and walked outside closing the door behind him.


    Alexi got up from the bed keeping her hand on the stomach.


    "Ohh... God! I can''t even walk." Alexi said to herself but a beautiful smile reached her face as she thinks of the pain.


    Alexi wrapped herself in the quilt and walked inside the restroom. She directly got into the shower and washed herself.


    Later, she got showered, Alexi grabbed her robe and walked towards the mirror.


    What she saw next was shocked her and widened her eye.


    "What the fuck?" Alexi asked herself looking at herself in the mirror.


    "Oh my god!" Alexi said to herself again touching her neck.


    She saw all the Hickeys on her neck which turned blue.


    "How should I cover all these?" Alexi asked herself as she sighed.


    "This guy! Let hime near me again! I will kick him!" Alexi said to herself and looked at the mirror at herself.


    Alexi again touched them and whines at the pain... But,ter, a smile formed on her lips.


    "He is so gentle... I can''t believe that I gave myself to himst night." Alexi said as a blush cripped on her cheeks.


    "I am shocked at how a sentence like, I love you change all things in life!" Alexi said to herself looking at the mirror at herself.


    "Mine... You are only mine, Martin." Alexi said sounding so possessively looking at herself.


    "I should cover all these anyhow... If not, these all people will kill me with there teasings." Alexi said with a chuckle.


    Alexi dried her hair and walked out of the restroom.


    When went to her walk-in closet and took out a red turtle neck t-shirt and blue jeans. She wore them and paired them with white shoes. She did a lite make-up and did her hair leaving them down on her shoulders.


    Just then, Martin opened her closet door and walked inside. Alexi turned around with her eyes wide.


    "What are you doing here? What if someone sees us?" Alexi asked.


    "You look beautiful!" Martin said wrapping his arms around Alexi''s waist not caring about her questions.


    "Martin!" Alexi said sternly.


    "I said, I don''t care. Why are you still scared? We are dating. Everyone knows it already." Martin replied annoyedly.


    "Fine... Don''t get annoyed. I am not feeling good at all!" Alexi said.


    "You okay, right? Is it still hurting?" Martin asked with worries face.


    Alexi smiled and cupped his face in her hands.


    "I am alright! Don''t worry. Just tired!" Alexi answered looking into Martin''s eyes.


    "If you say so... But please tell me, if it hurts a lot, okay?" Martin asked keeping his hand on her lower abdomen.


    "Yes, I will..." Alexi answered.


    "What''s with this t-shirt? I don''t like this! Wear something else." Martin said and Alexi raised her eyebrows.


    "No... I like this!" Alexi replied with a smirk and Martin looked at her into her eyes.


    "You don''t want this t-shirt to get torn now. Do you?" Martin asked.


    "Shut up, pervert!" Alexi answered as she chuckled.


    "Pervert? Of course, I am that for you!" Martin replies burying his face in her neck making Alexiugh.


    "It tickles me." Alexi said as sheughed out loud.


    "You smell so beautiful. I want to eat you now!" Martin replied looking into Alex''s eye and she understood the meaning of his words.


    "Shut up... I am hungry. Let''s go out now!" Alexi said as she tried to release herself.


    "What about me then? I said I want to eat yo..." Before Martin finishes the sentence Alexi kept her finger on Martin''s lips.


    "Shhh!" Alexi said as released herself from Martin.


    "Let''s fill our tummies with good food first!" Alexi said as she clings on to Martin''s arms making him roll his eyes.


    "My girlfriend can never understand me... Ever!" Martin replied as they both walked out of the walk-in closet.


    "Well... I understand you perfectly! But... You always want to do romance with me... And I suck at doing romance!" Alexi said looking into Martin''s eyes as she wrapped her arms around Martin torso.


    "Aww... But you were so goodst night!" Martin replied smirking and winking at her.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "Hahaha... This cute face is worth watching!" Martin said as heughed out loud looking at Alexi''s cute face.


    "Huh? Why are youughing?" Alexi asked with a growl.


    "Because, you are super cute!" Martin answered as he cupped Alexi''s face in her hands and pressed their both forehead.

 Chapter 204: We are one!

    "Let''s go now. I am really hungry!" Alexi said and Martin chuckled.


    "Yes!" Martin replied as he nodded.


    They both walked out of Alexi''s bedroom and heardughs from the kitchen.


    "Oh my gosh! Why are you guys are so hell adamant about spoiling my kitchen?" Alexi and Martin heard Samantha yelling in the kitchen.


    Alexi and Martin frowned looking at each other as Samantha yelled but as soon as they heard Samantha yelling they also heard a bigugh from the kitchen.


    "Let''s see, what is going on!" Martin said and Alexi nodded. They both walked towards the kitchen.


    "What is going on?" Martin asked as soon as they both walked inside the kitchen.


    "Good morning!" Chitra said to Martin and Alexi with a bright smile.


    "Good morning." Alexi replied with a bright smile.


    "Woah! Woah!" Martin said as he looked at the people in front of him.


    "Ehh?" Alexi said as she looked at the everyone.


    "What is exactly going on here?" Alexi asked as she tried to control herughter.


    "Well... Johnson, Lucas Andrew, Noah, Peter are trying to cook breakfast!" Samantha said as she chuckled.


    "What?" Martin shouted as heughed out loud.


    "You serious?" Martin asked as he looked at the Johnson, Lucas, Andrew, Noah, Peter covered in Flour.


    "What? We are trying out best!" Lucas answered as he took a bite of his toast.


    "You are trying to cook breakfast? Like this?" Martin asked as everyone chuckled and heughed again.


    "Why? What''s wrong with me cooking?" Lucas asked?


    "Yeah? What wrong with me cooking too?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh? Bro, Lucas, from when did you guys start cooking?" Lucas asked.


    "Well... I cooked on my date with Samantha for the first time. Marta helped me too. But... I want to show my wife what I can do for her!" Johnson said with a bright smile looking at Samantha.


    "Aw..." Everyone said with a smile as they looked at Samantha and Johnson.


    "Come on, guys... Ummm... Johnson was good at cooking! But I told him not to do something which he didn''t like to do!" Samantha replied looking at Johnson.


    "Well... I can change my lifestyle for you when I want you in my life. It''s my responsibility to like each other works too!" Johnson said with a smile and everyone smiled at them.


    "Guys... This will continue forever. You guys are meant to be with each other. You guys are couple goals." Chitra said with a smile and everyone chuckled.


    "Totally!" Alexi replied with a smile.


    "Well... Let me join you too!" Martin said and Alexi looked at him.


    "What? You think I don''t know cooking?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded making Johnson, Lucas, and Martinugh out loud.


    "Huh?" Alexi said.


    "Well... Martin is a great cook. He likes cooking!" Lucas replied and Alexi nodded looking at Martin.


    "Do you guys know cooking?" Martin asked Andrew and Noah.


    "No, I don''t. This is my first time cooking too!" Noah answered.


    "Umm... I know cooking. I live alone. So, I manage to cook myself!" Andrew answered and Martin nodded with a smile.


    "Well... You know about me!" Lucas answered as he scratched the back of his neck and everyoneughed.


    "Guys, you sure that you can manage? Please don''t burn this kitchen. It''s fine... I can manage cooking!" Samantha said.


    "Yeah... It''s fine, Sam. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to the kitchen. Trust us... You girls don''t distract us and walk out of the kitchen now." Andrew replied making everyone chuckle.


    "Fine..." Samantha said as she rolled her eyes but Johnson winked at her.


    "Let''s go out from here, girls!" Chitra said and they all nodded and walked to the living room.


    Samantha noticed that Alexi is struggling to walk and she got worried.


    "Lexi, what happened? You are struggling to walk? Does something happen to your leg or?" Samantha asked with a worried face.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "Ohh... You struggling to walk?" Chitra asked.


    "No... I... I am perfectly alright!" Alexi answered.


    "Well, I heard some sounds from your room!" Ashley said.


    "Huh?" Everyone asked.


    "Well... I was going to get a ss of water for myself when I heard sounds... I mean, moans from Alexi''s room." Ashley answered with a smirk and everyone''s attention turned to Alexi.


    "Huh? No... You heard wrong I guess! I... I slept early!" Alexi said and Samantha raised her eyes towards Alexi.


    "No..." Chitra said and Alexi looked at her.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Aren''t you and Martin got onest night?" Chitra asked and everyone''s mouth falls down and their eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Look at her... She is wearing a turtle neck. She is hiding all her hickey''s. I can see a hickey behind her ears." Chitra said with a smirk and Alexi tried to hide her hickey with her hair.


    "Alexi, be honest with me!" Samantha said sternly!


    "Fine... Yes. We did itst night!" Alexi replied getting embarrassing.


    "What?" Everyone shouted at a time.


    "What happened, girls? Why are you shouting?" Noah yelled from the kitchen?


    "Nooo... Nothing!" Chitra yelled back.


    "You serious?" Samantha asked looking into Alexi''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered.


    "I am so happy for you!" Samantha said and Alexi smiled brightly.


    "Thank you so much for understanding!" Alexi replied. Alexi and Samantha hugged each other and Samantha kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "Hmmm... And I said to him I love him too!" Alexi said and Samantha smiled brightly.


    "Woah! Woah! You are a true match!" Chitra replied smiling brightly.


    "Thank you!" Alexi said as they both hugged each other and others hugged each other too.


    "You guys just get married together!" Chitra said with a smile looking at Samantha and Alexi.


    "Umm... I don''t know... We still didn''t figure out the wedding! For now, we are just dating. We need time to think about it and we still are so young to get married." Alexi replied.


    "Well... It''s your wish... But we are so happy for you, guys!" Chitra said and Alexi smiled brightly.


    Samantha and Alexi again hugged each other and Samantha can see the true love in Alexi''s eyes. Samantha is happy that they are moving forwards in their rtionship!

 Chapter 205: He makes me Happy!

    "Thank you so much for this help, Noah!" Samantha said as she hugged him.


    "Nah! It''s not a problem. I am d I could help you with this!" Noah replied with a smile as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Well... You are going to tell him about your love for Johnson?" Noah asked.


    "Umm... He already knows that I love him." Samantha answered and Noah raised his eyes.


    "You serious?" Noah asked.


    "Yes... He knows!" Samantha answered


    "How?" Noah asked.


    "Yesterday... You guys were at a bonfire... I told him that I love him too!" Samantha answered.


    "But, you wanted to tell him about this specially?" Noah asked.


    "Yeah... I wanted to tell him about my love specially but I was not in my sense when I told him I love you!" Samantha answered.


    "Why? Did he do anything stupid or did you get jealous of seeing him chatting or flirting with another girl?" Noah asked with a smirk.


    "No... Why do you think like that?" Samantha asked and Noahughed out loud.


    "I have seen, how possessive you are over Johnson. You want him to be yours and only yours!" Noah replied.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... It''s obvious that you are head over heels for this man but still, you just couldn''t forget your past so suddenly but I feel grateful that atst, Johnson is keeping you happy!" Noah answered as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    "What is going on between, Brother and Sister?" Andrew asked as he walked towards them.


    "Well... Look at your sister, she is already confessed her love to Johnson while she is nning for the date to propose him her love again!" Noah teased Samantha.


    "Oh wow... Is it true Samantha?" Andrew asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes, Andrew!" Samantha answered as she blushed.


    "Great! Tell us how was Johnson reaction?" Andrew asked as he sat on the kitchen counter.


    "Well... He was obviously shocked. But, he didn''t expect that I am in love with this man already!" Samantha answered.


    "Well... We can imagine Johnson face literally!" Andrews replied and Noah chuckled with a nod.


    "True... Johnson is really so kind-hearted. He did everything to make Samantha happy. He epted her as she is but he is so different from others!" Andrew said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes... He is so different from others. A very different guy. Even though, he can get a girl for himself who has everything just like. He could have married her but he never." Samantha said as she smiled looking at the other side.


    "I feel like, when he looks into his eyes, it feels like... He is looking into my soul. I feel good knowing that, there is someone who can love me and I feel so good about it!" Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "He makes me feel happy. He makes me smile,ugh and I feel so good with him than with anyone in this world. He never ever bought tears into my eyes. He never points his finger at me... He never criticized me anywhere knowing my past! Just that, Johnson stolen a big ce in my heart and now, I can''t imagine my life without him!" Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "He is really damn lucky to have you in his life!" Noah replied with a smile looking at Samantha and she chuckled.


    "He really is, Sam!" Andrew replied.


    "Noah, Andrew, I am the one who got lucky to have him in my life because I never expected a person to enter in my life. I never thought about it after what happened with Leo, it''s hard for me but still... I fought because of my parents. I needed to fight for them. They were our parents. They are everything for us!" Samantha said.


    "I know!" Noah replied as he hugged her.


    "So... What is the n now?" Andrew asked.


    "Umm... It''s 7 pm now... I will give you a suit. Please give him. Don''t tell him that I gave you the suit to give him. Please cover up something and give him the suit." Samantha said and Andrew, Noah nodded.


    "Andter, bring him out to the beach exactly at 11:30 pm. Okay?" Samantha asked.


    "Why at the night?" Andrew asked.


    "Because it''s his birthday!" Samantha answered and Andrew nodded his head with a smile.


    "Sure, we will do this! Still?" Andrew asked.


    "No... Nothing! Noah already did everything." Samantha answered.


    "I would have helped you... Why didn''t you tell me?" Andrew asked Noah.


    "I didn''t do anything. She told me to arrange a yacht and a for proposing, I told to decor the beach ce to decorate with flower! I talked with the Resort head and arranged everything. No, it was not a problem at all!" Noah answered and Andrew nodded with a smile.


    "So... A yacht? Huh?" Andrew asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Johnson likes to spend his free time on the yacht." Samantha answered.


    "How do you know all these?" Noah asked.


    "Hahaha... I have so many members to tell me about the things he loves and he doesn''t!" Samantha answered and they both nodded.


    "True!" Andrew replied with a chuckle.


    "So... I nned to take him to spend time on the yacht. We will be back soon." Samantha said.


    "It''s fine... You both have your lonely lovely couple time." Noah replied and Andrew nodded.


    "Thank you so much for helping me!" Samantha said and Noah, Andrew shook their heads.


    "It''s fine, sweetheart. Your happiness matter to us the most! You deserve all the love in the world." Noah replied as he and Andrew hugged him both together.


    "Hmmm... I will take a rest for an hour and get ready. You guys should get ready too!" Samantha said and they both nodded their head.


    Samantha nodded her head and walked to her door. She closed her bedroom door behind her back and she just stood there.


    "The time hase!" Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "I love you, Johnson Davis." Samantha said to herself with a big smile.


    "I hope you will like my surprise tonight, Johnson." Samantha said as she blushed and smiled brightly to herself.

 Chapter 206: Surprise!

    "What is going on, guys?" Johnson asked as Noah, Andrew walked him to the beach.


    "Come with us first, dude!" Noah answered.


    "Why? And what is with this suit?" Johnson asked as he rolled his eyes.


    Johnson wore the ck suit which suits perfectly to his body.


    "Huff!" Andrew released a heavy breath.


    "Huh?" Johnson said.


    "Here... Come!" Noah said as he grabbed Johnson''s wrist and walked him to the dark ce.


    "Huh? Why is this ce so dark?" Johnson asked looking around while Noah and Andrew walked away from him without Johnson''s knowing.


    "Huh? Noah? Andrew?" Johnson asked. Looking around but he couldn''t see anyone as the ce is so dark and just then, the ce lit up with the lights. Johnson should close his eyes with the sudden lights and when he slowly opened the eyes... He saw the beautiful Samantha standing in front of him wearing Red Gown floor length.


    Johnson smiled brightly looking at the beautiful Samantha. But suddenly, Johnson eyesnded in the decor.


    The decor is so romantic. The ce is covered with all the red roses. It looks so beautiful and the smell of red roses drives Johnson crazy looking at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Samantha, what is..." Samantha cut off Johnson before he talks keeping a finger on his lips.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled.


    "I wanted to propose you like this. But... You didn''t let me... We both never got a chance to tell each other that, "I love you" like this. We both never proposed." Samantha said with a smile and Johnsonugh.


    "Don''tugh, please. You making me nervous. I will forget what I want to tell you!" Samantha said nervously making Johnsonugh again at her cuteness.


    "Johnson please." Samantha said again and Johnson nodded his head as he nods trying to control hisugh.


    "Fine, tell me." Johnson replied and Samantha smiled.


    "I forgot already!" Samantha said as she shrugs and Johnsonughed out loud.


    "Why do you alwaysugh at me?" Samantha asked and Johnson controlled hisughter walking close towards Samantha.


    Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha and tucked her hair behind her ear looking into her eyes.


    "I will notugh at you, baby. You just look so cute to me when you get annoyed." Johnson answered looking into Samantha''s eyes and she blushed.


    "Now, tell me... What do you want to tell me?" Johnson asked looking deeply into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I feel like, you were the only one who understands me. You were the only one who understands my heart. You are the only one who knows everything about me." Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Thank you for understanding me even though I was not in a state to tell everything to you because I was not sure about this rtionship. I know, I was at fault for not telling you everything at a time but I was scared to tell you everything. I... I thought you might go away from me... I... I..." Samantha cut off in mid-sentence as Johnson higher her tightly seeing the tears in her eyes.


    "It''s alright!" Johnson replied as she caressed her hair and tears fall down from Samantha''s eyes. She buried her head in Johnson''s neck and he felt tears on his neck.


    Johnson released her and cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    Johnson wiped Samantha''s tears anf kissed her forehead.


    "I don''t want my love to see crying again... Whatever happened was past and I don''t care about it. It not going toe back to our lives. So, I want to be your future. I want to hold hands together with you until we get old. I want you in my life until death does us apart.


    I want us both to smile together. Laugh together, I want to take care of you and looks after you. I want to support you when you feel down and I will do that if you ept you or not! I don''t care! Because I love you." Johnson said looking deeply into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I love you. I love your soul. I love your kind heart. I love your smile. I love everything. Trust me, even if you don''t ept me and we go away from each other...


    You will be the best thing that happened in my life. I would never forget you!" Johnson said rolling tears in his eyes.


    "I know... Many things happened to you but I promise you, I will not ever leave you. You will always and forever have me your back. Trust me, I am ready to give up everything for you and only. Because you are the only one I want. I don''t know if I am enough for you or not but you are more than enough for me...


    I will keep you here in my heart. I already fell in love with you but you making me fall in love with you again and again. Don''t ask me, why I love you because I don''t have an answer to that question." Johnson said looking deeply into Samantha''s eyes by cupping her face in his hands.


    "You are more than enough for me too, Johnson... Where no one can ept me, you did. You again made me trust people. You made me believe that love still exists. You made me believe that trust still exists. You didn''t look after anything I told you!


    You didn''t investigate me... You just blindly trusted on my words. You never judged my character. You gave me the purest love ever, Johnson. Thank you for trusting me. I love you!" Samantha said with tears in her eyes as she hugged Johnson.


    "I love you too, Samantha." Johnson replied as he hugged Samantha tightly kissing Samantha''s hair and just then, more light on.


    Samantha and Johnson saw everyone pping their hands.


    "Congrattions, you both. You both deserve each other. We are so happy for you!" Chitra shouted and Samantha blushed in Johnson''s arms while Johnson smiled brightly.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Finally... Happily ever after!" Chitra said.


    "No... We just started our Journey. There is still a long way to go! Many things are waiting for us to give tears in our lives. We both should be strong and together to fight for anything in our lives." Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes and Samantha nodded her head with a bright smile.

 Chapter 207: Birthday!

    Johnson and Samantha were looking into each other''s eyes and Samantha smiled.


    "Happy Birthday, Johnson!" Samantha said with a bright smile looking into Johnson''s eyes and his eyes widened.


    "Happy Birthday, Love." Samantha said again with a bright smile making Johnson smile brightly.


    Samantha kissed Johnson''s cheeks and looked into his eyes.


    "Only a kiss on the cheek for my birthday gift?" Johnson asked.


    "There is more. Wait for it!" Samantha answered blushing.


    "Happy Birthday, Johnson." A loud shout interrupted them both and Samantha, Johnson turned around.


    They saw their whole family on the white screen as they turned around.


    "Happy Birthday, Dadda!" Anna said on the screen.


    "Oh my god!" Johnson replied with a big smile and looked at Samantha making here close to him.


    "Happy Birthday, Johnson." Lucy said on the screen.


    "Thank you, Baby. Thank you, Aunt Lucy! Thank you, everyone." Johnson replied with a bright smile looking at the big screen.


    "Dadda, we are cutting cake for you. Here." Anna said with a big smile as she showed the same on the screen making Johnsonugh.


    "And here is the same too!" Noah said as he walked towards Johnson and Samantha with cake and others.


    "Happy Birthday, Johnson." Everyone wished him hugging him.


    "Thank you, guys. Thank you so much. It really means a lot!" Johnson replied.


    "We didn''t do anything. Everything nned by your soon to be wife!" Noah said and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    Samantha smiled brightly making Johnson eyes teary but he controlled himself before anyone sees him.


    "Come on, now... You cut the cake here. Anna will cut the cake there!" Andrew said and Anna nodded big with a bright smile on her face.


    "Yeshhh!" She shouted making everyoneugh.


    "Here... Cut the cake now." Noah said and Johnson chuckled but cut the cake while at the other side, Anna cut the cake and feeds to everyone. Atst, she eats herself making everyone smile at her.


    "Yummm... It''s yummy but it''s not like Mumma''s cake. Mumma''s will be so much tasty than this." Anna said on the screen eating the cake and Samantha smiled but somehow a tear slipped down from her eyes. Johnson saw the tear and turned towards Samanth.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha and Samantha shook her head with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just miss her a lot." Samantha answered and Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist. Samantha kept her head on Johnson''s chest and they both looked at Anna smiling brightly.


    "Anna, are you irritating your grandparents?" Johnsom asked and Samantha looked at him with a big smile as he said, Grandparents.


    "Not at all, Dadda. I am begin a good girl. I didn''t irritated them at all! You know, Liam, Cassandra, Robert and Jessy took me to shopping. They made me y a lot. They bought me so many things to eat and they all yed with me so much!" Anna said as she yawned.


    "Ohh... That''s great. Now, we all can talk back in the morning. Its already quitete there. So, get back to your sleeps, everyone." Johnson said making Anna nod while Robert rolled his eyes.


    "Fine!" Robert replied.


    "Enjoy your birthday!" Robert said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    The screen got off and everyone turned around to Johnson, Samantha.


    "She is such a cutie pie." Chitra said referring it to Anna.


    "She really is!" Noah replied with a smile.


    "Now... Its time... We need to leave them now... They will both enjoy there time." Andrew said and Noah nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Noah said making everyone frown.


    "Where?" Everyone asked.


    "Not us all. Only Samantha and Johnson. We are just going to drop them off!" Andrew answered.


    "But where?" Johnson asked.


    "You will know soon!" Andrew answered with a smile while Johsnon rolled his eyes.


    "Oh my god!" Johnson said with his wide eyes as they stood in front of the big yacht.


    "You like it?" Samantha asked.


    "Like? I love it!" Johnson answered looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I am d you love it!" Samantha replied with a bright smile looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "But... Why are we here?" Johnson asked.


    "Samantha knows, you like a yacht and spend most of your weekends in a yacht." Noah answered and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "So... You and Samantha are spending your 2 days on the yacht." Andrews replied with a smile.


    "Wow." Johnson said and looked at the big yacht.


    "Then, let''s go... What are we waiting for?" Johnson asked looking at everyone with a big smile.


    "Huh? We are noting with you both! Only you both are spending time with each other on the yacht." Noah answered.


    "What? Why we only both? Why aren''t you guysing with us? The yacht is so big." Johnson said making Noahugh.


    "Dude, we don''t to be the third wheel between you both. You both deserve this alone time. So... Go and spend time with each with!" Andrew replied and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    Samantha nodded her head with a smile looking at Johnson and he sighed.


    "Okay... Take care of you all then!" Johnson said and everyone nodded their heads.


    "But... Our clothes?" Johnson asked and Noah chuckles.


    "Just go inside... You will get everything!" Andrew said and Johnson chuckles.


    "Fine..." Johnson replies nodded his head.


    "Go now!" Noah said with a smile.


    Johnson, Samantha hugged everyone and walked inside the yacht.


    "I hope, they enjoy the two days... I am so happy that Samantha finally epted Johnson. They both deserve happiness." Chitra said and Noah chuckled.


    "Samantha already confessed her feelings to Johnson yesterday itself." Noah replied making everyone eyes and mouth wide open.


    "What?" Everyone shouted.


    "Yes! She told us evening that she already confessed everything to Johnsonst night." Noah answered.


    "Why didn''t they tell us then?" Chitra asked.


    "Well... Why will they tell you, Chitra? It''s there rtionship matter!" Noah answered and Chitra nodded.


    "Yeah..." Chitra replied.


    Everyone waited until the Yacht moved and as soon as it moved. Everyone walked out from there to their suits with a tired face.

 Chapter 208: Thank you!

    "Wow... It''s so beautiful!" Johnson said as they walked inside and Samantha flopped on the couch.


    "Tired?" Johnson asked with a chuckle.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered as she closed her eyes.


    "Why don''t you just go to bed then?" Johnson asked.


    "I am tired!" Samantha answered again and Johnson saw her closing her eyes. So, he sweeps her off and took her in his arms.


    "Ahhh!" Samantha said as she grabbed Johnson tightly.


    "Hold tight!" Johnson replied and Samantha looked at him in his eyes.


    Johnson took her to the bedroom andid her on the bed.


    "Huh? I need to get fresh." Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Ohh... I will be outside then. You change yourself." Johnson said as he tried to leave the room but Samantha grabbed Johnson''s wrist.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked but Samantha looked at the other side.


    "Umm... You know..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked again.


    "Umm... Umm..." Samantha stuttered again.


    "What happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "I... I... Umm... You can be here!" Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... You said you want to change?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "It''s fine... I will look at the yacht. You get fresh until then." Johnson said and Samantha left his wrist nodded his head.


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead and walked out closing the door behind his back.


    "How should I tell him, I am ready?" Samantha asked herself as she got up from the bed.


    "Huff! Let me get fresh up first. Later, I will think!" Samantha said to herself and walked inside the restroom while Johnson walked out of the room. He looked around the yacht and smiled looking at the interior.


    "This is beautiful!" Johnson said with a bright smile looking out at the sea. Johnson made himself a coffee and sipped on it as he looked at the beautiful sea.


    Johnson smiled as he remembered how Samantha did the nning perfectly. Johnson didn''t have a good birthday in the past 15 years as he hated to celebrate his birthday with his life messed up.


    He didn''t celebrate his birthday goodly. Only Damon and Lucy would have been near him as on his birthday but today, seeing everyone in front of his eyes, he feels blessed. He wants to thank Samantha for everything she did for him until now. She even got to know that Johnson loves yachts. Johnson always wanted to be alone with Samantha for a few days.


    For that, he can get to know more about Samantha and she will be morefortable with him as they will be alone. But it never happened. But Johnson feels this is a good opportunity that got for both of them as they will know howfortable it will be to be with each other!


    Johnson turned around as he heard a door clicking sound and saw Samantha walking out of the room wearing a cute cotton knee-length nightdress. Johnson smiled looking at how cute she looks. Samantha walked towards him and looked at him.


    "Wanna have done coffee?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Let me make one for you." Johnson said but before he takes a step to make her a coffee. Samantha took the cup from Johnson''s hands which he was sipping and started sipping on his coffee.


    "Hey, that was mine." Johnson said.


    "Ohh... If this is yours? You are mine. So, if you are mine then obviously, this coffee will be mine too." Samantha replied and she looked at the beautiful sea making Johnson chuckle.


    Johnson walked close towards her. Samantha''s heart was racing like hell but she calmed down her body and reacted as she is not at all worried.


    Samantha closed her eyes as soon as she felt Johnson''s breath on her neck making her tickled her.


    Johnson slowly moved to Samantha''s ear knowing very well, how much he is affecting her.


    "I am yours? Huh?" Johnson whispered in Samantha''s ears making chills run down her spine.


    "Yes." Samantha answered closing her eyes as Johnson kissed Samantha''s earlobe.


    "You are then?" Johnson asked again kissing her ear lobe as he teased her.


    "Yours!" Samantha answered with a heavy breath.


    "Until?" Johnson asked as he gave Samantha wet kisses on her neck.


    "Forever!" Samantha answered as she moaned out loud with pleasure with Johnson kisses.


    Johnson took the cup from Samantha''s hands and kept it on the table and looked into Samantha''s eyes smiling brightly.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much for everything." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "Why?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I never celebrated my birthday from the past 15 years." Johnson answered and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "It feels like, I was born again... With love." Johnson said with tears in his eyes.


    "I wish... Mom, Dad we''re here right now!" Johnson said and Samantha hugged him and he wrapped his arms around her.


    "Thank you for making my birthday memorable." Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Umm... Don''t say thank you. I am your soon to be wife. I need to support you in every way and that''s what I did. I just wanted to see happiness in your eyes and nothing else." Samantha replied looking into Johnson''s eyes


    He looked into her eyes too and Suddenly, Samantha pressed her lips against him. Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her back.


    "Mmm..." A moan slipped out from Samantha with pleasure.


    Johnson slowly went to her neck and gave her wet kisses all the way long to her corbone giving pleasure to Samantha. Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck.


    Johnson felt Samantha''s hands went in his hair and enjoying his kisses.


    But, suddenly realization hit Johnson and the left Samantha making her look at Johnson raising her eyebrows.


    "Let''s stop here... If I don''t then... I couldn''t control myself!" Johnson said as he didn''t meet with Samantha''s eyes.


    Samantha walked towards Johnson and hugged him.


    "I don''t want you to stop... I want you too!" Samantha replied with a big smile.


    "What?" Johnson asks with his wide eyes as he looked at Samantha.


    "I want you too, Johnson. Make love to me?" Samantha asked with a bright smile looking into Johnson''s eyes keeping her hands on Johnson''s cheek.

 Chapter 209: Love!

    "Huh? Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I love you!" Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I love you too!" Johnson replied as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and Samantha pressed her lips on Johnson''s neck giving him wet kisses making Johnson moan.


    "Sama... Samantha!" Johnson moaned out loud.


    "Make me yours. I can''t wait anymore, Johnson." Samantha said as she wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck.


    Johnson released her and looked at Samantha.


    "Samantha..." Samantha cut off Johnson in a mid-sentence as she kept her finger on her lips.


    "Shhh! I need you too! Even if you don''t tell me... I know that you are trying so hard to stop yourself." Samantha replied with a smile on her face.


    "Yeah... You don''t know how much I am trying to stop myself." Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Make me yours then?" Samantha asked blushing.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered and he swept her off feet and Samantha clutched on to Johnson''s shirt.


    "Is this my birthday gift?" Johnson asked with a smirk as he took Samantha inside the bedroom.


    "What do you think?" Samantha asked.


    "Maybe... There is more? My wife teasings and all?" Johnson asked with a win.


    "So naughty!" Samantha answered as she buried her face in Johnson''s neck.


    "Come on... Don''t give your blushing face when I make love to you! Just keep looking into my eyes as I make beautiful love to you, Samantha!" Johnson said as heid Samantha on the bed hovering over her.


    "You are so fast?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, I should be when my fiancee epted me!" Johnson answered as he kissed Samantha on her neck making her moan.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned out loud as Johnson started kissing on her neck.


    "You smell so beautiful, Love." Johnson said as he tried to take the zip down Samantha''s dress and he seeded in taking her out of her dress just leaving her only In her bra and panties.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and she closed her eyes getting scared because Johnson might not like her body as she has many scares of her body which Leo gave her.


    She felt a touch cold chill ran down her body as Johnson touched on the scar which is on her waist.


    Another chill ran down her body as Johnson again touched her scar which is on her boob.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called but Samantha just kept her eyes shut.


    "Samantha... Open your eyes!" Johnson said but Samantha didn''t and a tear falls down from her eyes.


    She felt Johnson wiping the tear away but she still didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    "Opened your eyes, Samantha!" Johnson said as she felt Johnson''s hand on her cheek.


    "I am sorry!" Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "Why are you saying sorry?" Johnson asked as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    "You don''t like my scars, right?" Samantha asked as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "And why do you felt that?" Johnson asked as he wiped her tears.


    "I know... No one likes the scar on the body... And you don''t like the scars which are on my body too!" Samantha answered with tears.


    "Samantha... Look into my eyes." Johnson said as he cupped her face and again wiped her tears away.


    "I just love you. I don''t care about these scars but they are so beautiful on your body. I love you and so I love your scars. These scars remind me of what you went through and what you fight through. These scars remind me how strong you were and you are! And I am proud of you and these scars.


    You still didn''t stop yourself after even you went through hell, Love." Johnson said as he looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, Love. I love you and I am honest with you! I love your ws and scars. They remind me that you are a fighter." Johnson answered with a bright smile and Samantha smiled.


    "I thought... Umm... I was scared to take this step thinking that you might decline me seeing these scars on my body." Samantha replied.


    "No, baby... These scars are beautiful and I love them." Johnson said as he kissed on the scar which is on Samantha''s boob.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned and Johnson winked at her and licked the scar.


    "You smell beautiful, baby!" Johnson said as he againid Samantha on the bed tangling their legs.


    "Why only I should be naked in front of you?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s making him wide his eyes.


    "How can my wife be so bold right now?" Johnson asked.


    "You see... Girls will be scared till they fall in love but after they fell in love there is no scare and they only show boldness." Samantha answered unbuttoning Johnson''s shirt and he dly helped Samantha in unbuttoning his shirt, with a chuckle leaving him in just a pair of trousers.


    "You look good!" Samantha said and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Only good?" Johnson asked looking at himself.


    "Yes." Samantha answered as sheughed out loud as Johnson started tickling her as soon as Samantha said, ''Yes.''


    "My little puppet... I will show you how good I am in this game tonight!" Johnson replied as he started tickling her but one look from Samantha stopped him tickling her.


    "Make love to me. I need you now. Show me how much you love me, Johnson." Samantha said as she cupped Johnson''s face in Samantha''s hands and Johnson couldn''t wait anymore and just pressed his lips against her''s.


    They both kissed. The kiss is not a hurry ones. It''s a kiss of love. They deepened the kiss showing their love for each other. It''s an urgent one for both of them but they want to cherish until they are out of breaths...


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned as Johnson bites Samantha''s lips and her hands went to the back. The atmosphere became so hot between them in just a few seconds of kissing while Samantha couldn''t wait for Johnson to be inside her soon.


    Mature Content ahead!


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as Johnson licked her down to her stomach.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned with pleasure.


    Samantha was so hot. She was melting in his touch. Her cheeks burned and the soles of her feet tingled from sustained arousal. It was driving her crazy not to touch him as gathered her wrists in one hand and held them next to her waist, preventing her from doing anything. Samantha felt hisrge warm hand between her legs, ripping aside the satin panties to caress her vulva.


    She put her arms around his neck and hung there as he opened his trousers. Johnson''s gentle hands eased her legs apart, slipped between the damp folds of her sex, and a long dark finger slid inside her.


    Samantha begins to roll her hips, to cry out. It''s like ministering to a lunatic. Perspiration beaded between her breasts. Then he ced both hands beneath her bare buttocks and lifter her. Samantha moaned out loud as she felt Johnson''s mouth on her sex. It feels good for her for the first time as there is someone who is making her happy for the first time.


    Johnson felt good to as Samantha finally epted his love and is ready for him.


    Samantha arched her back as Johnson licked her pussy.


    Samantha didn''t stop moaning as Johnson did his job down between her legs.


    "You ready?" Johnson asked as he removed his boxers.


    "Oh my god. You are so big." Samantha said with her wide eyes making Johnsonugh out loud but suddenly, he saw a glimpse of scared in her eyes.


    "You scared?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Hmmm... A little." Samantha answered.


    "Don''t be. Yes, it hurts a little but you will feel goodter." Johnson said as he kissed her.


    "Yeah... I am ready!" Samantha replied and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "I love you and trust me... It will feel good in a few minutes." Johnson said looking into Samantha eyes.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied and just then, Johnson pushed inside her making her yell out loud as tears falls down from her eyes.


    "I am sorry." Johnson said as he wiped the tears away from her eyes as Johnson pulled out himself from her vagina.


    "I am sorry!" Johnson again said as he wiped her tears away and Samantha nodded her head as she opened her teary eyes.


    "Continue." Samantha said with her low voice as her nails duged inside Johnson''s back but he didn''t felt the pain but he felt the pain in his heart when he pushed himself inside Samantha and She cried it out. He felt venerable seeing her cry but he knows it will fade away in few minutes and its the need of both of them.


    "Are you sure? Because... We can stop and try it out again some..." Samantha cut off Johnson as she keep her finger on Johsnon''s mouth.


    "Nope... Continue... It felt good for the first time in my life." Samantha replied and Johnson smiled brightly knowing she felt good with him.


    "I love you, Samantha!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I love you too, Johnson!" Samantha replied back looking into Johnson''s eyes and they both made love to each other till the dawn without caring about the world. Loving each other. Showing how much they love each other.


    Promising to each other that they will be with each other till the death do them apart but little did they know that they is something big is awaiting for them to face in there lives but they promised themselves that they will both face it with each other anyhow no matter what!

 Chapter 210: Blessed!

    The sunlight falls in the room and Johnson slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he open his eyes and saw, Samantha sleeping peacefully in his arms.


    Johnson smiled as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    Johnson felt happy after a long time thinking about how Samantha gave herself to him.


    "I am so lucky to have you in my life!" Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead and she turned around in his arms making Johnson chuckle.


    Johnson remembered how they both made love to each other for the straight 5 hours. But atst, Johnson stopped seeing Samantha exhausted. Johnson smiled thinking about it.


    Just then, Samantha opened her eyes and stretched herself.


    Samantha turned around and saw Johnson looking at her. Instantly, she blushed seeing him staring at her already.


    Johnson chuckled and went to close to her getting their naked bodies in contracted.


    Samantha smiled as Johnson took her close to him.


    "Good Morning." Samantha said with a big smile but Johnson can clearly see the tiredness in her voice.


    "Good morning, Love. You tired?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Is it still hurting?" Johnson asked as he kept his hand on her lower abdomen.


    "A little." Samantha answered as she kept her head on Johnson''s chest.


    "Do you wanna sleep more?" Johnson asked as he caresses her hair.


    "No... I want to shower first. So, I get out of this tiredness." Samantha answered as she got more close to Johnson.


    "Then... You need to leave me and should get up." Johnson said with a chuckle as Johnson saw Samantha don''t have any ideas to leave him to go to the shower.


    "Umm... I am tired to get them... This feels better than getting into a shower." Samantha replied as she pressed herself to Johnson making Johnson groan.


    "Samantha... No, don''t do that! You are already so tired!" Johnson said as he looked at her controlling himself as Samantha pressed her naked body against Johnson''s naked body.


    "I did nothing... You getting horny?" Samantha asked as she opened her eyes and looked up at Johnson with a smirk.


    "Ohh... Baby girl, you don''t have any idea how much you are making me honey! Should I show you again how much I want you right now?" Johnson asked making Samanthaugh.


    "Not now... Later. It''s really so hurting down there." Samantha answered and Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "It will be alright soon!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "I really enjoyed it though. Thank you for making me feel good and happy." Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes and he shook his head.


    "No... Don''t tell thank you. I love you, okay! I am d I made you happy, love. You deserve the world." Johnson said with a smile.


    "I love you too!" Samantha replied with a bright smile and peaked Johnson''s lips making Johnson smile.


    "Well... Let me make a bath for you! You will feel good." Johnson said making Samantha smile and she nodded.


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead and got down from the bed grabbing his boxers. After wearing them, Johnson walked inside the restroom.


    Samantha saw Johnson walking inside the restroom and smiled at herself seeing his back.


    She is happy. Finally. Getting the guy who keeps her and makes her happy is what she wanted always. That was what she dreamed of her whole life. But... One incident changed the preservative of her own life but still, Samantha didn''t step down or lost hopes.


    Yes, she lost hope in love but she never med the love. She believed that true love exists but she never believed that true love will find her one day. But, the belief took her wrong. She got a perfect man ever to love her now who looks after everything she wants. He always a step ahead of what she is thinking and wants to do. He understands her and most importantly he trusted her.


    That''s what Samantha always wanted in a man but the Leo incident took a big u-turn in her life. But, Johnson made Samantha forget about it in 2 months of meeting him which she couldn''t do it in 7 years of her life but now, Samantha can expect how awesome her life gonna be with Johnson.


    Living with him for a lifetime is not a small thing for her and importantly, when he loves her to death is the happiness for her to feel. Samantha knows that happiness is not a small thing to get in life while getting snagged our happiness from life is an easy thing. But, their choice to find the happiness in what they have or not and that''s what Samantha did.


    But, she was happy with what she has but she wanted more for her parent''s happiness. So, she created an empire and found happiness in her parent''s happiness. There smiles,ughs, peacefulness is that mattered to her at that time. Samantha was even ready to get be unhappy her whole life but the only thing, she thought was to see her parents happy and that''s what her happiness is!


    But, Samantha never expected their parents to find her happiness in the form of Johnson. She is thankful to her parents for thinking that Johnson is the right one for her. Samantha is grateful for her parents that they didn''t decline his proposal.


    Because... If her parents didn''t think that Johnson is not the right person for her then Samantha would have missed the most beautiful person ever in this world. Neither Samantha would have epted him if he started to pursue her because Samantha was scared to even meet any of the guys. And epting for dating Johnson directly Samantha couldn''t have even imagined it. She would never in her dreams.


    She was already scared of going out with a man and trusting a man is a big deal for Samantha. But, Johnson made it all easy. All thanks to Liam, Cassandra, Robert, and Jessica.

 Chapter 211: Happy place!

    "The bath is ready." Johnson said as he walked out of the restroom and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    Samantha tried to wake up but the sudden pain shot in her lower abdomen.


    "Ahhh!" Samantha said as she clutched on to her stomach.


    "Hey, what happened?" Johnson asked worriedly as he walked towards Samantha and kept his hand on her lower abdomen.


    "It''s paining." Samantha answered as a tears rolled in her eyes. Johnson couldn''t see her like that and sigh.


    "It''s fine... Let me just have my bath. I will be alright." Samantha said as she again tried to wake up with the pain but before she gets up for the bed Johnson took her in her arms and Samantha grasped.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she circled her arms around his neck.


    "Shhh! It''s fine... Let me take you like this to the restroom." Johnson replied with a smile making Samantha nod with a small smile. Johnson took her inside the restroom. As soon as Johnson take Samantha to the restroom the fresh smell of the rose shower cream hit her nostrils. Samantha saw Johnson made her a bubble bath and smiled looking at him.


    Johnson made Samantha stand on her feet slowly near the big bathtub.


    "I will be out... You can have a good bath now." Johnson said with a smile and was about to walk out of the restroom when Samantha grabbed his wrist.


    "Why don''t you join me?" Samantha asked blushing.


    "Huh? Me? Umm... I don''t want to disturb your peaceful bath!" Johnson answered as he scratched the back of his neck.


    Just then, Samantha let down theforter down which was wrapped around her naked body.


    Johnson looked at her raising his eyebrows as she stood naked in front of him.


    "What? You already saw everythingst night! For what else I should get shy?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "You are so cute." Johnson said as he made her get into the bathtub.


    "Huh? Aren''t you getting into the tub?" Samantha asked as Johnson made her get into the tub.


    "Should I?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded big.


    "Okay..." Johnson answered and Samantha smiled.


    Johnson dropped his boxers standing naked in front of Samantha while she blushed a deep red.


    "You are so hot!" Samantha said as Johnson got inside the tub.


    "Hot for only my wife!" Johnson replied as he peaked her lips making Samantha smiled big.


    Johnson cleaned Samantha as they both talked about silly things and Johnson cleaned himselfter. They both just rxed in the tub for a few minutes until Samantha talk.


    "I am hungry." Samantha said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    Johnson got up and took out Samantha from the tub. He made her stand and wrapped the towel around Samantha. Then, he wrapped the towel around his waist and took Samantha out of the restroom to the walk-in closet. Johnson made her stand in front of the big mirror and started drying her hair.


    Later, after he dried Samantha''s hair, Johnson took out a casual cotton dress that reaches till her knees and gave it to Samantha.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said with a smile and Johnson ruffled Samantha''s hair with a smile.


    "Wear it. I will go and make you a hot coffee... I am sorry, I couldn''t make any breakfast for you as I am so bad at cooking." Johnson replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "It''s alright! I will just wear this and wille there. I will make something quick for us." Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    Johnson kissed Samantha on her cheek before he walks out of the walk-in closet closing the door behind his back.


    Samantha smiled shaking her head and wore the dress. She did her hair and slowly walked out of the walk-in closet.


    Samantha walked out of their room and just then, Johnson walked out of the kitchen with two cups of coffee.


    "Are you alright now?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I am. Wear something now. Don''t roam around the yacht in just a towel making me blush." Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Alright." Johnson replied as he gave her a coffee and kept his coffee on the table.


    "I will just be back in a few minutes." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I will be in the kitchen." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded with a smile and walked inside their room.


    Samantha looked at the sea and saw the bright sunlight directly on to her.


    Samantha smiled looking at the blue sea and breathed in deeply taking the fresh air.


    "This fresh air smell is so beautiful!" Samantha said to herself as she sipped on to her hot coffee.


    Samantha walked inside the kitchen sipping on to her coffee. She sighed looking at the kitchen.


    "What should I cook for him?" Samantha asked herself and just then, she felt arms sliding around her waist.


    "Ohhh..." Samantha said turning around her face and saw Johnson.


    He kept her head on her shoulder and looked at her.


    "What are you thinking about?" Johnson asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to eat?" Samantha asked.


    "Me?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Tell me what do you want to eat. I will make it in a few minutes." Samantha said and Johnson started thinking.


    "What do you like to eat for the breakfast mostly?" Johnson asked.


    "Me?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Pancakes." Samantha answered and Johnson smiled.


    "Then the pancakes it is!" Johnson replied.


    "Okay... Leave me now... I will make pancakes." Samantha said and Johnson left her.


    Samantha started taking out ingredients and started making breakfast while Johnson walked towards her. He again wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and started looking at how Samantha''s cooking.


    Johnson asked Samantha a few questions on cooking while Samantha answered them telling him about cooking tricks and all. Johnson listened to Samantha and he tried to make pancakes with Samantha which got ruined. Samanthaughed at him and Johnson growled at her but she again makes him try to cook another pancake that got sessful.


    They bothughed with each other cooking with each other spending their morning time happily without any worries.

 Chapter 212: I will not ever leave you!

    Johnson and Samantha had their breakfast and sat down looking at the beautiful sea.


    "You okay now?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded with a smile as she got up from the couch.


    Samantha walked ahead standing under the sunlight.


    Even though standing under the sunlight, she didn''t felt hot or either sweaty. She feels good standing there as her heart feels light after a long time. It feels her like she has got what needed and craving for a long time.


    Samantha opener her arms and spreads them feeling the breeze as it chills the air to touch her skin.


    She felt two strong arms wrapping around her waist and she turned her head seeing Johnson keeping his head on her shoulder.


    Samantha kept her hand on Johnson''s cheek and smiled brightly.


    "This feels good after a long time!" Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "It feels like, my heart is full as it''s found it''s missing piece." Samantha said as she turned around in Johnson arms and wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck.


    "I am feeling like... I can fly now... Without any fears!" Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes making him smile.


    "I want to be here... Forever. In your arms." Samantha said as she kept her head on Johnson''s head.


    "I feel the same... I feel a lot better being with you. You know, after seeing you and walk into your life, so much changed in my life. You arere the only one I think about then, now in the future too. You will the one who made me happy and making me happy right now." Johnson replied coupling Samantha''s face in his hands.


    "Well... I didn''t expect you to ept me. I wanted to give you time after you told me about your past on our date but your kiss told me everything that, you want love and a listener. A listener who listens to you everything and love. Your kiss told me you are craving for love." Johnson said looking into her eyes with a smile.


    "I wanted to leave you alone if you don''t ept me till our first date because... I was scared that you might againmit to do... Suicide!" Johnson said and Samantha''s eyes widened and frowned.


    "You... You... Do you know about that?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded. Samantha looked at the other side as a tear falls down from her eye.


    "Why didn''t you ask me anything then?" Samantha asked as another tear falls down from her eye.


    Johnson sighed and turned her towards him. He wiped the tear away from her eyes and cupped her face again.


    "I want to... I want to ask you but I don''t want to force you at the same time because I believed you will eventually tell me why did you try tomit suicide but you told me about your past." Johnson answered as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Seeing you on the hospital bed my heart hurts but I couldn''t do anything at that time. Even if I could, Alexi was not helping me much at that time. She came on to me shouting like a tigress." Johnson said with a chuckle making Samantha chuckle too.


    "But... That day, I saw how broken you both girls were. Alexi was a whole different girl ording to you. She will not let her tears and weakness down on anyone not even in front of her parents but that day, I saw a different Alexi. She was broken. I saw her crying like hell for you for the first time.


    She is a girl, who warned me to stay away from you once upon a time but that Alexi I saw then you are on the bed was a different Alexi. She was so worried about you than anyone. I guess that''s what blood is. You both sisters were fighters." Johnson said with a smile and a tear called down from Samantha''s eyes.


    Johnson wiped the tear away from her eye and kissed her forehead.


    "I will not ask why did you take that step to take your own life at that time? But, I can understand how hard was it for you to live like that and couldn''t able to take yourself out! I can understand how much it hurts you and how much you cried yourself. But... Please." Johnson said as he hugged Samantha tightly.


    "Don''t ever do that again. Please. I just can''t live without you bedside me. You are my breath. I can''t live without seeing you for a minute now. You became so important in my life.


    Please, don''t ever do this again. Please." Johnson requested as a tear falls down from his eye.


    "Johnson." Samantha said as she looked up at Johnson wiping his tears away.


    "You will not lose me ever! Okay? I need you too in my life. I took that step in my life before youe into my life but I am not going to do that again. You became my support pir. You took me out of my mess past.


    You made me strong enough to face anything now. You showed me what true love! You showed me how to give and take the love!" Samantha replied with a bright smile as she cupped Johnson''s face in her hands.


    "You became so important to me now... I can''t live without you too! You didn''t force me for anything. Youe into my heart when I take a breath. For only you, I am taking this breath today. Who will love me as you do?


    Who will understand me as you do? Who will trust me as you do? No one, Johnson. But except you!" Samantha said as she hugged him tightly while Johnson hugged her tightly.


    "My smile is because of you. My happiness is because of you. You are my everything now, Johnson. My everything!" Samantha said as she hugged him tightly.


    "Samantha, you are so important to me in my life. I can''t tell you the love I have for you in words. You are my everything too! I just can''t live without you, Love. Please, don''t ever go away from me!" Johnson requested as he hugged Samantha so tightly.


    "I will not, Johnson. I will not. Ever!" Samantha replied as she hugged Johnson tightly.

 Chapter 213: Sorry!

    Meanwhile!


    Alexi stretched herself as she opened her eyes and got up from the bed. She slides the curtains making the sunlight falls in her bedroom.


    Just then, the door got opened and Martin walked inside with a coffee cup in his hands.


    "You woke up already?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    "Good morning." Alexi said.


    "Good morning." Martin replied.


    "Here... Have this coffee." Martin said with a smile and Alexi nodded taking the coffee from him.


    "We all are going to the cafe downstairs near the beach to have breakfast. So, I came to wake you up." Martin said and Alexi smiled.


    "I am already up. I will be out in a few minutes." Alexi replied and Martin nodded as he walked close to Alexi.


    Martin kissed Alexi''s cheek making her smile.


    "Come soon... Everyone is waiting for you!" Martin said and Alexi nodded with a smile.


    "I will." Alexi replies and Martin walked out of her room.


    Alexi walked to the restroom and git under the shower. After the shower, Alexi grabbed her robe and walked out of the restroom. She walked inside her walk-in closet and took out a white T-shirt, Blue jeans. She wore them and paired them with white sneakers.


    She did her hair and makeup. She walked out of her room and saw everyone is chatting.


    "I am sorry. I keep you guys waiting!" Alexi said.


    "It''s alright, Alexi. Let''s go now!" Andrew replied and others smiled.


    Everyone walked out of the site and got inside the Elevators.


    They all walked out toward the beach cafe and sat on the couches.


    Some people recognized Alexi but security stopped them. Alexi rolled her eyes and let her fans take pictures with her. Seeing them happy taking pictures with her, she felt happy and blessed.


    "Alexi,e and have your breakfast first!" Andrew said and Alexi nodded.


    She excused herself from her fans and Alexi walked towards everyone.


    Everyone started having breakfast as they started talking andughing.


    "I guess, they both are enjoying quite well!" Lucas said and everyone nodded.


    "They are! It''s well needed alone time for them both!" Noah replied and Lucas nodded.


    "Yeah. Johnson needed this break mostly. He was always working. Thank God! This vacation helps him built his rtionship with Samantha better." Lucas said and Martin nodded.


    "Yeah... I hope so too. Thesest past years, he was not the man we are seeing... Now, Brother is so different from what we used to see." Martin replied and Lucas nodded.


    "Yes, the Johnson we know was so arrogant, ruthless, strict and moreover, he doesn''t know what patience is at all!" Lucas said and Martin chuckled and nodded.


    "True. Brother and Patience were not on good terms at all! But, this time with SIL he was more patience... I never knew that my brother has this much patience at all... He really loves SIL to death!" Martin replied with a smile and Alexi smiled but her brain suddenly made her imagine, she behaved so badly with Johnson when he loves her sister honestly.


    Alexi never expected Johnson like that ever. She thought, Every Billionaire is the same but Johnson made her think wrong. Alexi feels so bad for behaving rudely with Johnson even though, she apologized to Johnson for her behavior.


    Tears rolled in her eyes as the incident from ghe hospital when Samanthamitted suicide hit her brain.


    Alexi shouted at Johnson like a madwoman but he never turned back on her. He never shouted at her for what Alexi did with him.


    With this, the sudden questions hit her brain like!


    What if Alexi never understood Johnson and med him for his true love?


    What if Alexi still didn''t get to anything about Johnson''s life?


    Will Alexi would have been break this marriage and make Samantha fight alone?


    What if Samantha lost a wonderful person just because of Alexi behavior and trust issues?


    So many questions were running in her mind. Alexi even talked back rudely to her parents because of Johnson. Alexi never said sorry to her parents about that. Thinking about these she just sighed. She was not in the right state to think about all these. Alexi always wants to run away from the problem but she never tries to solve it and was just behind her sister''s happiness.


    Alexi thought that keeping her sister away from rtionships will make her feel good and will be happy but she never thought that she always craved for the love.


    Alexi smiled knowing that finally, her sister found her happiness in Johnson love. Alexi will be always grateful for her Johnson until her death. Alexi just wants Samantha to be happy and her happiness is what mattered for her mostly.


    "Alexi..." Andrew shouted.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "What happened? What ate you thinking about?" Andrew asked.


    "Me?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. We were calling you but you zoned out somewhere. Is something bothering you?" Martin asked with a worried face.


    "Umm... No, nothing is bothering me!" Alexi answered as she looked at her breakfast.


    "Umm... I just need to make a call. Excuse me please!" Alexi said as she grabbed her phone with a phone and walked away from there before talk anything.


    "What is going on with her?" Chitra asked and Martin frowned looking at her smiling from far away as she looked into her phone.


    Alexi dialed a number on the phone and waited for patiently until the phone answered.


    "Hello." Liam answered on the phone as soon as he answer the call.


    "Dad!" Alexi said.


    "Lexi, how are you baby? I miss you so much. Here... Your mom wants to talk to you too!" Liam said on the phone.


    "Yes, dad." Alexi replied with a smile.


    "Hello, Lexi. Sweetheart, how are you?" Cassandra asked on the phone.


    "I am good, Mom. How about you both?" Alexi asked.


    "We are good, baby!" Liam answered.


    "Umm... Mom and dad..." Alexi said on the phone grabbing their both attention.


    "Yes, sweetie?" Liam asked worriedly.


    "I am sorry!" Alexi answered making Liam and Cassandra frown on the other side.


    "Why, baby?" Cassandra asked.


    "I... I was rude to you both before when you wanted Sam to marry Johnson. So, sorry for that!" Alexi answered making them bothugh.


    "Lexi, you are our daughter, honey. You have every right to be rude to us. Well, that time... You just don''t want your sister to get hurt and you did what feels you right! It''s alright, sweetie." Cassandra replied.


    "But, Mom... I shouldn''t have talked rudely with you both. I should have tried to understand, right?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, as we said... You were thinking about your sister. We would have been thought the same if we would know What Samantha went through in her past!" Liam answered and Alexi hmmed!


    "Hmmm..." Alexi said.


    "So, don''t think anything about this and enjoy your vacation, okay?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes, Mumma." Alexi answered with a smile.


    "Good. We love you!" Cassandra said with a smile.


    "We love you too!" Alexi replied with a smile.


    "Bye, baby. Take care!" Cassandra said.


    "Bye Mumma. Bye, dad!" Alexi said.


    "Bye, sweetie." Liam replied witha smile and Alexi ended the call with a bright smile thinking that she and Samantha are blessed to have so understanding parents.


    Alexi walked back to the table with a smile and had breakfast with everyone. But the smile never left her face the whole day!

 Chapter 214: Welcome back!

    "Wee back." Noah said with a big smile as Samantha and Johnson walked out of the yacht.


    "Missed me?" Samantha asked Noah and he chuckled.


    "Of course, I miss you!" Noah answered as he and Samantha hugged.


    "Didn''t you miss me?" Noah asked Samantha raising his eyebrows.


    "Of course, I did!" Samantha answered and Noahughed.


    "Did you enjoy your alone time?" Alexi asked Samantha and Johnson. Samantha blushed and nodded while Johnson chuckled looking at Samantha''s blushing face.


    "Aww!" Chitra said looking at Samantha''s blushing face.


    "They really enjoyed it. We can see it on Samantha''s face. Look, how beautifully she is blushing." Sophia said as everyoneughed.


    "Okay... Okay. Stop teasing them now!" Andrew replied as Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist. Alexi smiled looking at them.


    "Let''s go now..." Andrew said.


    "Where?" Sophia asked.


    "Suit!" Andrew answered.


    "Come on... What will you do in a suit now?" Sophia asked.


    "What will you do here then?" Andrew asked.


    "Come on, Andrew... We came to Hawaii!" Sophia said as she rolled her eyes.


    "So what? We went out to see Hawaii yesterday and what do you want to do still?" Andrew asked making Sophia roll her eyes.


    "Let''s go somewhere calm ce!" Sophia answered as she grabbed Andrew''s arms.


    "Where?" Andrew asked as they all started walking away from the yacht parking.


    "Huff!" Andrew hummed.


    "Look at the balloons... Can I get a few?" Alexi asked Martin and they all looked at the balloons.


    "They are cute!" Samantha said.


    "Do you want to?" Johnson asked Samantha and she nodded her head with a smile.


    Johnson nodded his head and walked towards the Balon guy who is selling the ballons. Martin, Johnson got 15 balloons each and gave it to Samantha, Johnson while the both girls took them. Samantha kissed Johnson cheek while Alexi peaked Martin''s lips.


    "Look at them and get to know how to treat your girlfriends!" Chitra said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Fine... You just want a balloon, right? Wait for a sec!" Noah said and the guys walked toward the salesperson.


    They bought balloons from the salesperson and gave it to their girlfriend. The girls kissed their boyfriend''s cheeks. Seeing everyone, Peter bought balloons for Ashley and she smiled at him. Ashley thanked Peter and he smiled at her.


    "They are so beautiful!" Chitra said as she ys with her.


    "Yes, they are!" Alexi said as she ran behind her.


    "Kids!" Andrew replied chuckling.


    "I have a peaceful ce where we can enjoy." Samantha said and everyone turned to her.


    "Just wait for a minute." Samantha replied and took out her mobile from her pants.


    Samantha walked away dialing on the phone.


    "What is she doing?" Andrew asked and Noah shrugged.


    Everyone looked at Johnson raising their eyebrows and Johnson looked at everyone.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "What is Samantha doing?" Noah asked.


    "How would I know?" Johnson asked as he shrugged.


    "Leave her... How did you guys enjoy your alone time?" Noah asked with a smirk.


    "Good!" Johnson answered.


    "Come on... Tell us, how did you enjoy your alone time?" Andrew asked getting a hit ok his head from Sophia.


    "Why are you so he''ll adamant on knowing how they enjoyed their alone time? Huh?" Sophia asked making Andrew sigh.


    "Baby, why are you angry with me?" Andrew asked Sophia making Johnson chuckle.


    "It''s alright, Sophia. Well... We enjoyed it well!" Johnson said with a smile and Andrew winked at him making Johnson nervous. He scratched the back of his neck making everyoneugh.


    "Let''s go!" Samantha said with a smile as she walked towards everyone.


    "Where?" Johnson asked.


    "To somewhere we all can enjoy peacefully!" Samantha answered with a smile making everyone frown.


    "And where is it?" Noah asked and Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "Huff! Juste where I take you! Don''t ask questions." Samantha said and Noah sighed.


    "Alright!" Andrew replied.


    "These girls... Lexi and Chitra. Come back soon. We are going somewhere!" Samantha yelled and Alexi, Chitra looked at Samantha.


    They both walked back to them.


    "Where?" Alexi asked.


    "We don''t know..." Noah answered making Chitra frown.


    "Let''s go... I will let you knowter!" Samantha replied and Chitra, Alexi nodded.


    Everyone walked towards the driveway of the Resort and Samantha walked toward the manager with a smile.


    Samantha and Noah shook hands with the Manager. Samantha took the keys from Manager and he walked away from them.


    "Here!" Samantha said as she handed Range Rover Car keys to Lucas, Andrew, Noah, Martin.


    "Huh? What are these keys?" Noah asked?


    "Drive. Take the cars and follow us. Peter and Ashley wille with us! Is that okay with you?" Samantha asked Peter and Ashley.


    "Yeah... That''s okay!" Ashley answered and Peter nodded.


    "Great! Get into your cars." Samantha said as she throws the keys at Johnson and he catches them.


    "Fine!" Noah replied and everyone got inside their cars.


    Johnson got inside the driver seat and Samantha on the passenger sear while Peter, Ashley on the back seat.


    Johnson started the car and Samantha opened the location on the cat screen. Johnson started driving and everyone followers them behind in cars.


    "Where are we going, Angel?" Peter asked.


    "Wine yard!" Samantha answered.


    "Wow!" Ashley replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "Why there?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t you wanna taste Amaxi Wine which is going to produce soon?" Samantha asked.


    "Wow!" Johnson, Peter, and Ashley said at a time.


    "Amaxi is releasing its own wine brand?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, soon!" Samantha answered with a smile.


    "You didn''t tell me before about this?" Johnson asked.


    "Well... We just decided this a few months back. We still haven''t made it official!" Samantha answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "The wine is just for Amaxi customers and not for selling over all over the world!" Samantha replied.


    "Why not?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t think it''s a just a good idea." Samantha answered and Johnson frowned.


    "Leave it... We will see in the future about it!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    Soon, Johnson stooped the car in front of the yard and got out of the cars.


    Everyone got off their cars and their eyes widened looking at the big yard.


    "Oh my God! This yard is so big!" Chitra shouted.


    "Why are we here now?" Sophia asked.


    "To taste wine!" Andrew answered.


    "Huh?" Sophia asked and Andrew chuckled.


    "This where the soon Amaxi wine will release from!" Andrews said and Samantha smiled.


    "Oh my God! Amaxi is having its own wine brand?" Chitra asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered with a smile.


    "Wow!" Chitra replied with a bright smile.


    "Let''s go inside. I want to look around the yard. I didn''t ever go to the grape yard before please!" Chitra said to Noah and he nodded his head.


    "Alright! Let''s look around! The yard is so big though. You need to walk for so long!" Noah warned.


    "It''s alright!" Chitra replied and Noah smiled.


    They all walked inside the and a few farmers walked towards them.


    "Samantha Julie, it''s been so long we have met!" A guy said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Yes. How have you doing and your family?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Great! All thanks to you!" He answered with a smile.


    "It''s alright!" Samantha replied.


    "You want to look at the wine inside?" He asked.


    "No... Sam, we will look around the yard first. Later, we will have wine!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "Cool. I will tell the maid to make lunch for you all!" He said and Samantha answered.


    "Umm... Can you please arrange it in the yard? The yard looks so beautiful!" Chitra said and Samantha chuckled nodding her head at the man.


    "Sure, miss!" He answered and excused himself and walked away from there.


    "Oh my God! I can''t believe in I am in the wine yard! I attended a few wine festivals because wine is so important in some cooking. But, I have never been to a yard! This is so awesome!" Chitra said.


    "Same! I have been through a few with Samantha in the past year''s as she likes to taste different types of wines for cooking but this one is so different!" Alexi replied.


    "Lord! I have never been to one in my life at all!" Quench said with a chuckle.


    "Same goes to me. I have never been to one in my life." Sophia replied.


    "Well, I have been to one with Uncle Robert when I was a kid. But, I don''t remember it much!" Ashley said.


    "Yeah... Dad likes to go to yards a lot to get different wines. In Mansion the wines have been specially chosen by Dad!" Martin replied.


    "Wow!" Alexi said.


    "Well... He and I like to have a different collection of wine in Mansion. While Brother is more into whiskey." Martin replied chuckling.


    "High five, Johnson. These people don''t understand how much whiskey is for life!" Alexi said as she did high five with Johnson while he chuckles.


    "Come on... Let''s look around!" Samantha said and everyone nodded.

 Chapter 215: Kidnapping?

    "Oh my God!" Alexi shouted with a bright smile.


    "The yard is so beautiful. I love it!" Alexi shouted as she eats a grape making Martin chuckle.


    "Did you go to any yard before?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded as he wrapped his hand around Alexi.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked as Martin buried his face in her neck.


    "Martin, not here. Someone might see us!" Alexi said as Martin started giving her wet kisses making her moan.


    "Mmm..." Alexi moaned.


    "Martin..." Alexi said and Martin stopped. He looked at her and Alexi peaked his lips.


    "Sorry, but not here." Alexi replied and Martin nodded with a chuckle.


    "Let''s find Sam and Johnson!" Alexi said as they both walked intertwined their both hands.


    "Johnson, no..." Samantha said as she cupped Johnson''s face in her hands stopping him to kiss her.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Not here!" Samantha answered with a chuckle seeing his puppy eyes.


    "But..." Johnson said as he kissed her earlobe.


    "But?" Samantha askedughing as it''s tickling her.


    "I can''t stop myself from kissing you!" Johnson answered as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands peaking her lips making Samanthaugh.


    "We need to go now!" Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Sam." Samantha heard Alexi''s voice and they both released themselves from each other arms looking at the voice.


    Alexi chuckles looking at her and walked towards them.


    "On the way, we saw the grape stomping is going on. Let''s go there!" Alexi said as she grabbed Samantha''s hands and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    The both sister walked ahead holding hands talking with each other while Johnson and Martin walked together behind them.


    "So?" Johnson asked looking at Martin and he shrugged.


    "So?" Martin asked with a smirk.


    "Come on, Martin. I know, Alexi epted you. Samantha told me." Johnson said with a smirk making Martin smile nervously.


    "Bro, don''t try to tease me... I know, you and SIL got together too!" Martin replied with a smirk making Johnson hit him on his head.


    "I am an elder. So, answer me first." Johnson said making Martin growl and Johnson chuckled.


    "Fine... You need to tell about you too!" Martin replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Fine then!" Martin said.


    "How she confessed?" Johnson asked and Martin shrugged.


    "Normally! I went to her room to talk to her before getting back to sleep but... It happened. She confessed her feelings and we couldn''t control ourselves anymore!" Martin answered and Johnson smiled.


    "Well... Atst, you became one!" Johnson replied and Martin nodded with a smile.


    "I was scared, Bro!" Martin said and Johnson frowned.


    "Why?" Johnson asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, Bro... There is something in me that feels like, I maybe lose her... I don''t know, why I felt like that but I was so scared until she confessed to me her feelings... And now, I don''t care about anything or anyone... I will fight for her until death. I will just keep loving her till death do us apart.


    The only thing in my mind screaming to just to take her in my arms forever and keep her safe from everyone. I just want to protect her for everyone." Martin answered and Johnson smiled.


    "Well, honestly... I felt the same. I felt like, Samantha maybe goes away from me, and I couldn''t do anything about it. I was so scared that she may not see the real me because her past is like that, she can''t trust anyone. Whoever it is in her ce... It will be so hard for a girl to go through all that.


    But, Samantha was so good at picking herself up from down and started again. But, if she was not strong enough to ept her past and just live thinking about it then she wouldn''t be here today giving inspiration to the world." Johnson replied with a proud smile and Martin smiled seeing Johnson smiling wholeheartedly.


    "Yes, she was not still over her past but she at least tried to forget it by working hard for her future and didn''t give up on herself. Crying about what happened already will not bring us anywhere and she proved it. But, she lost the most important thing working hard and forgetting all these." Johnson said with a sad smile making Martin frown.


    "She lost her happiness and trust in people... Thinking herself that she is going to forget her past, she was reminding herself always what happened to her and that she needs to forget it... Thinking about her past everything, it got to hurt her more than deeply... That might be hard on her.


    I can understand that she cried herself to death every day thinking about it." Johnson said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Bro, you alright?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded with a small smile.


    "Yes, I am alright!" Johnson answered with a smile.


    "She is with me now... I will protect her until death does us apart. I love her more than anything... Seeing her scars on her body, I just couldn''t control myself... I want to kill that bastard again and again with my own hands but he was already dead...


    But he was not important to me at that time because the girl I loved was in front of me who took his scars." Johnson answered as a tear rolled down from his eye.


    "She needed my love. My care. My everything. I couldn''t care much about him because he is dead... And now, my whole importants goes to the love of my life. I don''t want to let her go away from me and I will make sure, that day neveres because she is mine." Johnson said with a stern face and Martin smiled.


    They both hugged each other and smiled brightly realizing that how much the girls meant to them. They promised themselves that whatever happens in the future, they will never let the girls go away from them.


    "Johnson, Martin." Samantha shouted and they both released themselves looking at the sound.


    "Come soon." Samantha shouted again and ran away from there. Johnson chuckled seeing her childishness.


    "Let''s go!" Johnson said and Martin nodded with a smile. They both walked towards the grape stomping and saw all the girls are enjoying themselves stomping the grapes.


    Johnson smiled looking at Samanthaughing out loud stomping the grapes. Johnson never saw Samanthaughing out loud like this ever before. She was a calm girl but thisugh is making hum smile brightly because he is seeing the new Samantha in her and Johnson felt a good greeting to know the other side of the Samantha.


    "Ouch..." Samantha said as it''s was about to slip but as she grabbed the tub she is alright.


    "Samantha, careful." Johnson said with a worried face and Samantha smiled nodding her head.


    "Why don''t you guys join too?" Alexi asked winking at Martin.


    "Sure, why not?" Martin asked as he took out his shoes and started washing his legs.


    "Huh? Are you sure? Will, not this stain our feet?" Lucas asked.


    "No, it will not. It''s not a red grape. So, don''t worry!" Samantha answered and Lucas nodded.


    Samantha looked at Johnson raising her eyebrows asking him, ''Don''t he wanna join her?'' And Johnson smiled looking at her raising eyebrows.


    Johnson washed his feet too and get inside the tub in which Samantha is stomping. Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and brought her close to him.


    Samantha clutched him to his shirt cor and looked into his eyes.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Samantha asked drawing patterns on his bare chest where the two buttons are opened showing his bare chest clearly.


    "Because my wife looks so beautiful!" Johnson replied as he buried his face in her neck making Samantha grasp.


    "Shhh! Johnson, don''t!" Samantha said rolling her eyes and Johnson sighed.


    "Why don''t you keep your hands to yourself for a few hours?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Then, why don''t you keep your hands to yourself for a few hours?" Johnson asked grabbing Samantha''s hands which were drawing patterns on his chest.


    Samantha tried to release her hands from him but Johnson grabbed them tightly and kissed them.


    "y how much you want too! I don''t mind." Johnson said as he kept her hands on his bare chest and took her closer to him making her look into his eyes.


    "But, don''t forget that I will forget your teasings... I will get time to tease you too!" Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes and chuckled looking at her smirk.


    "Let''s see!" Samantha said and she kissed him on his neck making him moan.


    "You..." Johnson cut off in a mid-sentence as his phone ranged in his pants.


    Johnson sighed and took out his phone as Samantha told him to answer it.


    "Dad!" Johnson said looking at the name on the screen.


    "Dad Robert?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Answer it!" Samantha said and Johnson answered the call to only to get shocking news.


    "What?" Johnson shouted with his eyes wide and a tear fall down from his eye. The shout grabbed everyone''s attention and Samantha flinched in his arms as she heard a big shout.


    "Ye... Yes.... Yeah! We areing!" Johnson replied as he ended the call looking at Samantha.


    "What... What happened?" Samantha shuttered and Johnson grabbed her tightly.


    "Anna... Anna!" Johnson stuttered.


    "Anna?" Samantha asked.


    "Anna... Anna got..." Johnson said with tears.


    "What happened to Anna, Johnson?" Samantha shouted as she grabbed him by his arms.


    "She... She got kidnapped!" Johnson said making everyone shock.

 Chapter 216: New York!

    "Anna... Anna got kidnapped!" Johnson said with tears making everyone wide their eyes.


    "What?" Samantha asked losing her bnce but Johnson held her tightly.


    "Samantha, you okay?" Johnson asked as he took her out from the tub and made her stand on her feet.


    "John... Johnson... Anna. My baby?" Samantha asked with tears.


    "Sam, calm down!" Alexi said as she walked towards her.


    "Samantha, nothing will happen to Anna." Johnson replied as he hugged her but Samantha shook her head.


    "No... I... Anna, my baby... We need to go to New York. Now!" Samantha said with tears and Johnson nodded at her.


    Johnson looked at Martin, Lucas, and nodded his head and they nodded their heads at him. They both walked away and Johnson made her wash her legs. They all soon got I did their cars and directly went to the airport.


    The Airport management team walked toward them and directly took them inside as their security deals with everything.


    They all soon got inside the private jet and the jet took off.


    Samantha''s tears were not stopping at all and Johnson just couldn''t do anything. He is so confused himself about this and seeing Samantha getting broken he couldn''t think of anything that just consoling Samantha.


    Everyone is so shocked to hear about Anna''s kidnapping because the mansion and Julie''s house is totally covered with strict Security. Everyone is confused about how this kidnapping happens.


    "Johnson, don''t worry. Anna will be alright!" Noah said and Johnson sighed.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know, how this happen?" Johnson asked as his hands went through his hair.


    "Bro, no one knows how this happens but you shouldn''t get worried. If you do, SIL will get more worried. Look at her, she became a crying mess. Anna is everything to her... But, what the hell is security doing?" Martin asked with anger and Johnson just shrugged with anger.


    "This is a big n. No one can easily just kidnap with that security! But, why Anna?" Andrew asked.


    "Because Anna is an easy target. She is a child. She doesn''t know anything. But... The thing is who can kidnap her? If we think somepetitor kidnapped her then no one knows who is Anna because no one knows Johnson and Samantha are adopting Anna yet.


    Only close people know that Johnson and Samantha are adopting Anna as soon as they get married!" Lucas said and Johnson sighed.


    Johnson looked at Samantha who is crying and the girls are trying to console her.


    "I will not leave that bastard who kidnapped my daughter. I will never!" Johnson said with anger and looking at his dangerous voice Lucas, Martin, Andrew, Noah looked at each other.


    The jetnded in New York. It was a long flight for everyone but still, everyone went to Davis Mansion. Johnson tried a lot to console Samantha and he seeded.


    Johnson made Samantha sleep for a few hours while he thought about the kidnappers.


    Everyone soon reached Davis Mansion and as soon as they all reach the mansion, Johnson and Samantha are the first ones to walk inside and started asking the questions.


    "Sam, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Anna!" Cassandra said to Samantha as they both hugged each other.


    "Mom... Anna, what is she going through right now? Did she eat anything? She must be hungry! What if she eats something which is allergic to her?" Samantha asked the questions with tears and a tear falls down from Johnson''s eyes.


    Johnson walked towards Samantha and Cassandra stepped back.


    Johnson turned Samantha towards him and cupped her face in his hands.


    "Anna will be alright! Nothing will happen to her. Just trust me. I will bring our daughter back to us!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes and she hugged him tightly.


    "Please... Bring her to me as soon as possible! Please, Johnson... She is my life. She is so innocent to go through all these... Please, I request you!" Samantha replied with tears as she hugged him tightly.


    Tears rolled in Johnson''s eyes but he never let them down in front of her. Because Johnson needs to be strong for Samantha and Anna.


    "I will. I know, how much Anna means to you, Samantha! I will bring her back. Trust me!" Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead and wiped her tears away.


    "I trust you! Just bring her back safely. I will be so grateful for you!" Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head.


    "She is my daughter too! It''s my responsibility to keep her safe. I will do everything in my hands to bring her safe, okay? Just don''t cry... You need to be strong. If you cry, I can''t be strong and I can''t think about what I need to do!


    Please don''t cry for me?" Johnson asked as he wiped her tears away and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I will not!" Samantha answered with tears eyes and Johnson kissed her forehead. Johnson turned around to Robert, Liam, Damon, and Thomas.


    "We need to talk!" Johnson said and they all nodded.


    "Please wait in my office!" Johnson said and they all went to his home office. Johnson looked at Lucas, Martin.


    "You know what to do?" Johnson asked and they both nodded walking out of the mansion dailing someone on their phone.


    "Let us hell you too!" Noah said and Johnson nodded with a small smile then Noah, Andrew went to Johnson home office too.


    Johnson looked at Jessica and nodded his head at her. She nodded back and walked towards Samantha.


    "Please eat something rest for a few hours. You haven''t eaten anything from the past 12 hours." Johnson said cupping Samantha''s face.


    "No... I don''t have any appetite." Samantha replied.


    "Samantha, I will bring Anna back. You need to have some energy waiting for Anna. Please have something!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes and she nodded.


    All girls followers Samantha to their rooms while Alexi stood beside Johnson.


    "Don''t you want to take a rest?" Johnson asked Alexi.


    "I want to listen to how this kidnapping happens. Let''s go to your office." Alexi answered as she walked towards Johnson''s office and he sighed.


    Johnson walked inside his office and sat on the couch in front of Robert and Liam where Damon, Thomas sat beside him ok the other long couch while Andrew, Noah sat on the single couches.


    "How it happens, Dad?" Johnson asked with a stern voice and anger can be clearly seen.


    "We all were good until yesterday. We nned to go to Damon''s house. So, I thought it might be safe as nothing happened that we needed security. So, I said, no security but they didn''t listen to me and came with us!" Robert said and Johnson looked at him sternly.


    "And?" Johnson asked patiently.


    "And I epted two people toe as security. So, on the way to the Damon house, Anna wants to grab some toys store at the regr toy store from where she bought toys from the past few days." Robert said and Johnson nodded.


    "And I agreed. We both went inside the toy store and she went to grab some toys while I look at others and then... When I again looked at her, she was not there!" Robert said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked.


    "I... I look around the store and she vanished." Robert answered as tears fall down from his eyes.


    "Where is the damn security?" Johnson asked.


    "They were on the floor with unconscious!" Robert answered.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "And you didn''t hear anything? Anna''s shouts?" Johnson asked.


    "No, I didn''t!" Robert answered making Johnson frown.


    "How can this be possible?" Noah asked with a frown.


    "We need to go to the store!" Johnson said and Andrew nodded.


    "Dad, pleasee with us!" Johnson said as he got up from the couch.


    "I am sorry, Son!" Robert said with tears.


    "How can you be so careless, Dad?" Johnson asked trying to control his anger.


    "I... I really don''t know how this happened!" Robert said and Johnson looked at somewhere else.


    "It''s alright, Uncle Robert... It''s not your fault. We shouldn''t waste time and should think about what we need to do!" Alexi said and Johnson sighed walking out of his office.


    Johnson took out his phone from his pants and dialed his PA.


    "I want the securitywork team to be in my mansion in 1 hour. You get it?" Johnson asked angrily.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." The PA said and he ended the call.


    "I wille with you!" Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson got inside his car in the driver seat while Alexi got inside the passenger seat.


    Johnson started the engine and Andrew, Noah follows him behind his car in the other car.


    "Why don''t you call the police in chief and take his help?" Alexi asked.


    "Legally?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. Is something bad... I mean, they will look more deeply into this, right?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson dialed the police in chief and talked with him and soon reached the store.

 Chapter 217: I will bring Anna home safely!

    Johnson, Andrew, Noah, and Alexi walked inside the store. As soon as they walk inside they saw Martin and Lucas.


    "Howe you guys are here?" Andrew asked.


    "We talked with security and found the kidnap happened here. So, we got here as we might find any clue." Lucas answered.


    "Ohh... Did you find anything here then?" Noah asked and Martin nodded.


    "What?" Noah asked.


    "Let us show you guys!" Martin answered and gestures them to follow him.


    They all followed Martin and Lucas. They both took them to a room and found a few people watching the recording clips of the store onputers.


    "He is the owner of the store." Lucas said pointing to a man and he gulped down looking at Johnson.


    "Where were you when the kidnap happen?" Johnson asked angrily as he walked towards him.


    "Ummm... Mr. Davis..." He stuttered.


    "Where the hell were you?" Johnson asked angrily grabbing his cor.


    "Johnson..." Lucas said as he stopped him and made his get away from the man.


    "Stop it!" Andrew saiding between the man and Johnson.


    "The fuck! Can''t he answer straight without stuttering!" Johnson yelled and Noah sighed.


    "Johnson, calm down... He will tell everything. Don''t get angry." Noah replied and walked towards the man.


    "Tell?" Noah asked calmly and he nodded.


    "Umm... I was... I was not here. Someone from outside came to the store and took me out keeping in words. They were asking me for some addresses. So, I went out to show them!" He answered making Johnson frown.


    "What?" Johnson asked frowning.


    "Mr. Davis, I swear. Whatever I am saying is true. I just went out to show the address and just at that time, this happens. As soon as I returned, I saw people fell down unconsciously. I...


    I was shocked too... I don''t know what happened." He answered with tears in his eyes.


    "How should I trust you?" Johnson yelled angrily.


    "Mr. Davis, I have a daughter too... I know, what you are going through right now but sir, trust me... I swear on my daughter... I didn''t do anything. Whatever I am saying is true." He answered making a tear fall down from Johnson eyes.


    Johnson just turned around and walked outside trying to control his tears.


    Johnson got inside his car and tears started falling down immediately. He wiped it and started the engine. Johnsom started driving the car as tears fall down from his eyes. He doesn''t know where he is going but soon, he found himself in front of his mother''s graveyard.


    Johnson sighed and got out of the car. He walked inside and kneeled down in front of his Mother''s cemetery.


    Tears started falling down from Johnson''s eyes. He didn''t stop his tears at all. He needs to let his strong side down because he couldn''t control his tears anymore. If he wants to be strong then he needs to key down his tears and Johnson found this only option to let himself down.


    He gave confidence to Samantha with his words but there is no one to give him confidence now. He is broken thinking about Anna''s. As Samantha said, Johnson started thinking, How night Anna is doing? How might she be now? Did she eat or not? And the big questions and fearful question for him is, Is Anna safe?


    Johnson cried more thinking that Anna might not be safe and might be crying right now! Suddenly, Johnson felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked at the hand and then to the person whose hand it is. His eyes widened as he saw Samantha with tears in her eyes.


    "Sa... Samantha!" Johnson stuttered and she hugged him tightly.


    Johnson hugged her tightly too and cried in her arms.


    "I am sorry... I couldn''t take care of our daughter well!" Johnson said with tears as he looked at Samantha.


    Samantha cupped his face in her hands and shook her head.


    "You did your best but... No one expected this might happen... It''s not your fault." Samantha replied as she wiped the tears away from Johnson''s eyes.


    "But..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she shook her head.


    "Let''s find our daughter. Together!" Samantha said and Johnson looked into her eyes.


    "Let''s go home first!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded. They both went out and got inside their car.


    Johnson got inside the Driver''s seat while Samantha in the passenger.


    "How do you know I am here? Who told you?" Johnson asked as he drives.


    "Alexi called me and said, you walked out of the store angrily and don''t know where you are going angrily. So, my gut feeling said, I can find you here. I came and saw you are here!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "I couldn''t see you getting broken but... I know, How much Anna means to you too! I would have to understand your feelings and shouldn''t have behaved like a stubborn kid." Samantha said as she wiped a tear from her eye which just falls down. Johnson sighed and kept his hand on her''s.


    "We will find her soon!" Johnson said squeezing her hand and Samantha nodded.


    "Maybe... But who might the kidnapped can be?" Samantha asked.


    "Do you have anyone in mind who can do this?" Johnson asked.


    "No..." Samantha answered thinking.


    "Do you thinkpetitors can do this? Because, if the kidnapped happened because of money then we would have got a call until now... But we didn''t yet. So?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Johnson... I don''t think ourpetitors can do this! I am sure about this... Someone near to us did this. They have a clear graph of what Anna was going to do and where she takes toys and all!" Samantha answered and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Then, you think someone close?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Xavier?" Johnson asked and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "I mean... Can Xavier do this?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown.


    "Can he?" Samantha asked looking at Johnson and he took a deep breath shrugging his shoulders.


    "Johnson... I forgot. I have a location tractor in Anna''s earrings." Samantha said suddenly and Johnson stopped the car.


    "What? What did you say?" Johnson asked with a shocked face.


    "Yes, Anna got ear-piercing when she was 1 year old. I have got her location tractor earrings at that time because she is not a girl who be in a stable ce. I got her and kept those earrings to her from then. I never removed them even though it''s been 2 years and 2 months. She loved them. So, she kept it like that!


    I forgot that there is a tractor in her earrings." Samantha answered with a smile making Johnson smile.


    "You serious, right?" Johnson asked holding her by shoulders with a smile.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if they are still working. We need to check it as soon as possible." Samantha answered with tears and Johnson nodded his head.


    Johnson started the engine and started driving. Soon, they both reached the Mansion and saw the police in chief sitting in the living room.


    "Mr. Davis!" The police in chief said as soon Johnson and Samantha walked inside the Mansion.


    "Hello." Johnson replied.


    "I got to know what happened. I will look into it!" The police in chief said.


    "Yes please, but there is a location tractor in Anna''s earrings. We need to track that location immediately. I am not sure, if the tractor is working or not! But we can give it a try for it!'' Johnson said and everyone faces lit up.


    "Oh my god! This is awesome news." Jessica replied and others nodded with a smile.


    "Sure, Mr. Davis... We will track it down immediately." The police in chief said and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson walked towards his security team and told in front of him.


    "I am not saying anything to you guys now... But... I want you guys to track the location down immediately." Johnson said with a stern face and they all nodded and walked toward the security room.


    Samantha sat down on the couch hiding her face in her hands.


    "Sam..." Liam said and Johnson turned toward her.


    Johnson kneeled down in front of Samantha taking her hands in his.


    "Anna will be near us, soon!" Johnson said and a tear fall down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Samantha asked with tears and Johnson hugged.


    "It will!" Johnson answered as she caressed her hair.


    "What if it didn''t, Johnson? I am scared to lose her!" Samantha replied and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "It will, Samantha. Keep some hope and faith. If it didn''t, We will take some other solution to save Anna!" Johnson said and Samantha cried in his arms.


    Johnson took her to their bedroom and made herid on the bed.


    "Sleep. You need to rest!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "Promise me you will bring Anna back safely!" Samantha said and Johnson took a depo breath.


    "I promise you. I will bring Anna safely!" Johnson replied as he kissed Samantha''s forehead. Johnson covered Samantha with aforter and made her sleep and he kissed her forehead again before kissing her forehead promising that she will bring Anna home as soon as possible and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 218: Shot!

    "We traced!" The security team said and Johnson got up from the couch. Johnson and others walked towards the guy and looked at him.


    "You found My daughter?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, sir. The location tracker is still working. As it so costly, it''s not dead yet!" He answered and Johnson smiled.


    "Where is she right now?" Johnson asked.


    "Sir, Anna''s location is showing at some abounded building. It will almost take us 2 hours to reach there." He answered and Johnson smiled.


    "I don''t care! I want my daughter safely!" Johnson said with a small smile.


    "Inform the police in chief!" Johnson said to Lucas and he nodded.


    "Prepare everything to go there!" Johnson said to Martin and he nodded.


    "Johnson, we will alsoe with you!" Noah said and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "No, I don''t want to risk your lives. We still don''t know who they are and how many members kidnapped Anna. Who are behind this!" Johnson replied?


    "Johnson, Anna is close to us too. We can keep our lives for her. Please, let use with you?" Andrew asked and Johnson sighed but nodded.


    "Alright!" Johnson answered and they both smiled.


    Johnson walked out of the room and saw Robert, Liam, Damon, and Thomas in the living room.


    "We traced Anna''s location. We will leave soon. Don''t tell anything to Samantha right now. She is sleeping. Let her rest!" Johnson said and the four smiled thanking god.


    "Thank god! Son, please bring my granddaughter safely." Robert replied and Johnson nodded.


    "I will, Dad. Don''t worry." Johnson said.


    "And be careful, Johnson. We don''t know who is behind this!" Damon warned and Johnson nodded. Just then, the police in chief walked inside with his team.


    "You ready to leave?" The police in chief asked Johnson and he nodded.


    "Please wait for a few minutes." Johnson said and they nodded.


    Johnson walked upstairs to his room and opened his room door.


    He walked towards Samantha and grabbed her hand.


    "Our daughter will be here sleeping beside you on the bed till morning, Love. I promise I will be here safe at any cost!" Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s hand and looked at Samantha who is in deep slumber.


    Johnson got up and walked inside his closet. He opened the secret locker and took out a gun. He kept it on his back and walked out of the room. Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead and left the room.


    "Let''s go!" Johnson said and they all nodded.


    Johnson, Martin, Noah, Lucas, Andrew got inside the car, and the police team is behind them im two more cars.


    "I really hope Anna is safe and sound!" Lucas prayed and Johnson looked out the window as Martin drives.


    "She will, Lucas." Noah replied.


    "How is Samantha holding up?" Noah asked.


    "She was sleeping. It''s already midnight. I don''t want to disturb her and let her sleep. She is broken though. Anna is her everything. Before and now..." Johnson answered.


    "Yes!" Noah replied.


    "I have seen, Samantha took Anna in her arms when she is so small as a cute doll. A really small cute doll. She is so beautiful with her cute smile. I just... Don''t know what to think... She doesn''t deserve this at all!


    Why did he even kidnap that poor innocent soul?" Andrew asked and a tear rolled in Johnson''s eyes. But he controlled it.


    They all soon reached near the abounded house.


    They all parked the cars a little far away from the abounded house as they don''t want the criminals to get them noticed.


    "Hello, Mr. Davis... Please wait in the car. Our team will look around and will go inside." The police in chief said on the Bluetooth.


    "What the hell you mean? She is my daughter. I want to go inside and find my daughter!" Johnson shouted at the chief.


    "Mr. Davis, please try to go understand us... It might be dangerous for you to go inside." The police in chief replied.


    "I don''t care. Do you get it? I am going inside." Johnson shouted.


    "Yes, we are going in with him too! We need to our Anna!" Lucas said and the chief sighed.


    "Alright, but be careful with your surroundings!" He said and Johnson said, Yes, and ended the call.


    They all got out of the cars and a few policemen surrounded them to protect them.


    Slowly, the policemen surrounded the abounded house. They can see the light on in the abounded house. So, they all sure that someone is here.


    Lucas looked around and found a window. He pointed to the window as he took out his gun. Martin smirked and took out his gun too. Noah and Andrew looked at each other and they took out their guns too. Policemen looked at them with their wide eyes but looking at Johnson''s serious face. They all concentrated on the mission.


    Lucas slowly peeked onto the window and saw none in the living room and just then, they heard a loud crying voice. Everyone got alerted hearing the crying voice. Johnson heart ripped into pieces recognizing that crying voice is Anna''s.


    "Anna is here!" Noah whispered and they all nodded.


    "There is a back door over there!" Martin said as he peeked from the backdoor. First, the policemen walked inside without sound and checked it. Later, Johnson, Martin, Lucas, Noah, Andrew walked inside.


    They still hear the crying voice and recognized iting from upstairs.


    They all slowly walked inside and Saw the scene which widened his eyes.


    A man was pping Anna and making eat as he pped her.


    "Bastard!" Johnson shouted looking at them and as soon the man heard a voice. He took out his gun and shot at the voice without looking around.


    "Ahhhhh!" Johnson shouted as his gun falls from his hands as he got shot on his shoulder.


    "Brother!" Martin shouted and the policemen surrounded the guy before he moves away.


    "Ahhhhh! Johnson again shouted as he held his shoulder as blood stateding from his shoulder.

 Chapter 219: Saved!

    "Dadda." Anna shouted loudly. As everyone surrounded Johnson. Andrew went to Anna and took her in his arms.


    "Dadda!" Anna said as she got down from Andrew''s arms and ran towards Johnson.


    Johnson smiled and hugged Anna with pain on his other arm.


    Johnson kissed Anna''s forehead and Anna circled her arms around Johnson''s neck and with the pain, he wrapped his other arm around her.


    "Don''t call him that!" The guy shouted and the police beat him making him shut his mouth.


    "Bro, you are bleeding!" Martin said and just then, the police in chief bought the first aid and did his work to stop the bleeding.


    "We need to go to the hospital. Now!" The police in chief said and others nodded when Johnson looked at the person who shot him.


    "Mr. Davis, he will arrest him. You don''t have to worry about him now. Let''s go to the hospital now please." The police in chief requested.


    Johnson nodded and Martin took Anna in his arms.


    They all got out of the abounded house with Anna and got inside the car.


    Noah drives the car so fast and soon, they are in front of the hospital.


    They all walked inside the hospital and the doctor took out the bullet from Johnson''s arm. He got 5 stitches on his arm and everyone sighed when the doctor said, Johnson is alright and nothing happened. He just needs to take a rest for a few days and everything will be alright.


    "Dadda!" Anna said as she walked towards Johnson with tears.


    Johnson smiled and took her in his arms. He wiped her arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Don''t cry, sweetie. I am here now!" Johnson said as he kissed her nose.


    "No... I was scared of seeing the blood on your arm." Anna replied burying her face in Johnson''s neck crying.


    "Nothing happened to me, Anna. Don''t cry!" Johnson said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "He pped me and beats me!" Anna replied making Johnson angry.


    "He wanted me to call him Dadda and not you! He saying my Mumma died!" Anna said as she cried out.


    "What?" Lucas asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "Dadda, I want to see Mumma." Anna said and Johnson nodded getting up from the bed taking her in his arms.


    "Johnson, you still not healed!" Lucas replied.


    "I am alright, Lucas. Nothing happened to me... Let''s go home." Johnson said with a stern face and they all sighed.


    "Alright!" Andrew replied and they all walked out of the hospital getting into their car.


    Soon, they all reached Davis Mansion. Anna was in deep slumber before they reach Mansion as she looks so tired and thin.


    As soon as Johnson walked inside the Mansion. Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Anna!" Jessica said as she walked towards Johnson.


    "John... Johnson... What happened to you?" Jessica asked as her eyesnded on the Johnson arm which is wrapped around with a bandage.


    "Mom... Shhh! She will wake up!" Johnson said and a tear falls down from Jessica''s eyes.


    Johnson gave her a small smile and wiped her tear kissing her forehead.


    "Wait for a few minutes. I will juste." Johnson said and everyone nodded.


    "But... Take care. It''s going to be morning soon. We will talk about everything in the morning. Anna is safe and that''s what matters." Robert said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "But, son... You alright right?" Jessica asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, mom. I am good. It just a small injury. Nothing to worry!" Johnson answered with a smile but Jessica''s heart is crying seeing her son with pain but she nodded.


    "Good night!" Johnson said.


    "Good night!" Jessica replied and Johnson walked upstairs to his room.


    Johnson slowly opened his room door and looked at Samantha who is sleeping peacefully.


    Johnson walked inside closing the door behind him and walked towards Samantha.


    Johnson slowlyid Anna beside Samantha and covered her with aforter.


    Johnson caressed Samantha''s hair and she moved in her sleep opening her eyes looking at Johnson.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said looking at him.


    Johnson smiled and looked beside her. Samantha''s looked at where Johnson is seeing and as soon as she looked at the side her eyes widened.


    "Anna!" Samantha said as she got up from the bed.


    Tears started falling down from her eyes as soon as she looked at Anna.


    Samantha hugged Anna and kissed her forehead without disturbing her at all. Happy tears were in both eyes and she is happy that her baby is back to her.


    "J am not dreaming right?" Samantha asked.


    "No!" Johnson answered and Samantha again hugged Anna.


    She looked at Johnson to thank him and saw the bloody shirt and bandage around his arms.


    "Johnson!" Samantha said with her eyes wide looking at him.


    "What... What happened to you?" Samantha asked with her eyes wide as she climbed down from the bed and walked towards him.


    "Samantha, calm down... Nothing happened!" Johnsons answered as he cupped Samantha''s crying face in his hands.


    "What? Nothing happen? This... You got hurt so badly." Samantha said with tears.


    "Samantha, it''s nothing. I am serious. It''s alright now!" Johnson replied.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked touching it and Johnson groaned with pain.


    "Sorry!" Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Just got shot!" Johnson replied making Samantha grasp.


    "What?" Samantha shouted.


    "Shhh!" Johnson said as he kept his finger on her lips.


    "Nothing happened okay! I went to the hospital and the doctor said I am okay." Johnson said.


    "Did you got hurt anywhere else?" Samantha asked.


    "No!" Johnson answered.


    "How are others? Everyone is okay, right?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded kissing Samantha''s forehead.


    "Everyone is alright. No injuries and nothing!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    "I will go and shower. You go and sleep!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "No... Let me help you shower. You can''t help yourself." Samantha replied pointing at his arm and Johnson nodded.


    "Alright!" Johnson said and they both walked inside the restroom.

 Chapter 220: Hurt!

    Johnson walked inside the restroom and Samantha followers him.


    Johnson turned towards the mirror and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Ahhh!" Johnson winched with pain.


    "Huh?" Samantha said as she walked towards Johnson.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    "What happened now? Anna is back and safe!" Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s fave in his hands.


    "No... I am happy she came back to us safe and sound but you..." Samantha said as she looked at Johnson''s arm.


    "Samantha, Nothing happened to me." Johnson said as he looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I am sorry!" Samantha replied with tears.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Because of me... You... You got..." Johnson cut off in a mid-sentence.


    "Samantha, don''t talk nonsense. You did nothing! Why are you saying Sorry?" Johnson asked.


    "No... It''s because of me... If not me... You wouldn''t get hurt... If we aren''t together then you wouldn''t have got hurt... I...


    I know, I am bad luck..." Before Samantha continues Johnson cut off Samantha pressing his lips against Samantha.


    Samantha''s eyes widened and Johnson leaned her against the counter.


    Johnson left her lips and looked at her.


    "Johnson..." Johnson again cut off Samantha as he again pressed her lips against Samantha.


    Samantha kept her hands on Johnson''s chest and slowly pushed him.


    "Talk again and I know how to stop you!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head.


    "Don''t do that... We really need to talk!" Samantha said and Johnson shook head in No.


    "There is nothing to talk, Samantha. I don''t understand why are you freaking out like this?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Johnson, this is not a small injury to take it easy..." Johnson cut off Samantha again in mid-sentence as he kept his finger on her lips.


    "Look, baby... Nothing happened to me... I am perfectly alright! Please, I am already tired. I just want to get some rest!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed but nodded her head.


    Samantha helped Johnson in taking his shirt out but she hesitated when he unbuttoned his pants.


    "Why are you getting shy? We already have seen each other!" Johnson said with a chuckle making Samantha blush.


    "Alright! I will shower myself... You can go out!" Johnson said and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Ummm... It''s alright... I will help you!" Samantha replied and a small smile spreads on Johnson''s face.


    Samantha helped Johnson in the shower and to get clean but a blush didn''t leave her face at all. Johnson just smiled looking at her nervous face but she still managed to look cute.


    Samantha wrapped the towel around Johnson''s waist as Johnson''s couldn''t do it with his injured arm.


    They both walked out of the restroom to the walk-in closet.


    Samantha took out Johnson''s boxer and sweats.


    She makes him wore them and he smiled seeing her hesitation but he felt good that Samantha is helping him.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes and she smiled.


    "Don''t say thank you! This is my responsibility!" Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    They both walked out of the closet and Johnson sat on the couch.


    "You didn''t eat anything for the past few hours. Let me go and bring you something to eat!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Can you please bring me a coffee too?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded in yes with a smile.


    Samantha walked out of the room closing the door behind her and went to the kitchen.


    Samantha started making something lite for Johnson as it''s already quitete.


    Johnson sighed with a heavy breath as Samantha closed the door.


    Johnson looked at the cute little Anna on the bed sleeping peacefully and he smiled brightly.


    Johnson got up from the couch and walked towards the bed. He sat on the bed and looked at Anna.


    Looking at tired Anna, Johnson felt so bad as she doesn''t deserve all these at all.


    "I am sorry, baby for leaving you but from now, your dadda will not leave you alone. I will do my best to keep you safe!" Johnson said caressing Anna''s hair.


    "I will not leave that bastard who raised his hands on you! I promise I will show him what hell is! How dare he raise his hand on you?" Johnson asked himself angrily and kissed Anna''s face.


    "I am so sorry, baby." Johnson said as a tear fall down from his eyes as he caressed Anna''s hair.


    Just then, Johnson remembers the words Anna said to him earlier in the hospital.


    "He wanted me to call him Dadda and not you! He saying my Mumma died!"


    Johnson closed his eyes and started thinking as, Who is that man? Why does he tell Anna like that? How did he n this kidnapping? So many questions were running in Johnson''s mind. But, as per Anna saying, he told Anna that her mother died and he is her daughter then why will he kidnap his daughter? Why will he beat his own daughter?


    Is he her father for real?


    These all questions were making Johnson crazy. He sighed and just then, someone opened the door. Johnson looked up and saw Samanthaing towards him with a tray in her hands.


    "Here... Let me feed you!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    Samantha feeds him and he happily filled his tummy.


    "Let me take this down and I will bring coffee for you!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    Samantha walked out of the room and he went to the balcony and sat on the couch looking at the dark sky until the strong aroma of coffee hit his nostrils.


    He turned his head and saw Samantha forwarding him a coffee mug.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Your wee!" Samantha replied and sat beside Johnson.


    They both kept looking at the dark sky sipping on to their coffee.


    Johnson sighed and looked at Samantha and turned towards her.


    "Samantha!" Johnson called and Samantha turned her head towards him.


    "Who is Anna''s family? I mean, does she have any mother and father?" Johnson asked making Samantha''s eyes wide.

 Chapter 221: Annas Family!

    "Who is Anna''s family, Samantha?" Johnson asked making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Why... Why are you asking about her family suddenly?" Samantha stuttered.


    "No... I just want to know about her family!" Johnson said raising his eyebrows at her.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Samantha, do you know about her family?" Johnson aksed and Samantha got up from the couch and walked away from him.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making her stop in her way.


    "I am asking you something!" Johnson said and Samantha turned around.


    "Umm... Aren''t you sleepy?" Samantha asked.


    "Huh? I am asking you about Anna''s family and you are asking me if I am sleepy or not?'' Johnson asked with a frown.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she walked towards him and say beside him.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "Please, can''t we talk about thister? Why about Anna''s family now?" Samantha asked.


    "Huh? I want to know about her family, Samantha. Now!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Johnson... Please!" Samantha replied.


    "Why add you scared to tell about her family? Is there something which I shouldn''t know?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head.


    "No!" Samantha answered.


    "Then? Tell me about her family!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed and nodded her head.


    "Okay, fine. I will tell you! I found Anna''s mother on the street when she was pregnant. Some few people were chasing her. I found her identally. I...


    I took her to the hospital as she was 8 months pregnant with Anna. I talked with her that night and got to know that she is from a poor family and her husband is not at all good. He wants to kill the baby as he got fo to know that it''s a girl and he doesn''t want a girl but a boy. She runs away from him but suddenly, he got to know where she is!


    I helped her and told her that I have an orphanage and its name if she wants toe there and live for a few days but she denied." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "I left that night and the next day, when I showed up, she was not there in the hospital and left a note behind saying, "Thank you." Samantha said and Johnson frown.


    "I searched for her but I didn''t find her anywhere. I stopped searching for her. After one year, she kept Anna in front of my orphanage. I took that baby in. I looked after her for 1 month when I got a call from Anna''s mom." Samantha said and Johnson frowned.


    "Anna''s mom?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. She contacted after I took Anna in without knowing that baby is hers. I''m the hospital, I gave her my personal number to contact me. So, like that she contact me and we meet." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Then?" Johnson asked.


    "She didn''t tell me anything and just said that she left her baby in front of my orphanage because she trusts that I will look after her baby well. She didn''t tell me anything about her husband and all... She just said to me to take care of Anna. She said, she will never return back.


    So, requested me to look after Anna as my own daughter." Samantha said with tears as she kept her head on Johnson''s chest.


    "It''s okay! Calm down!" Johnson said as he wiped Samantha''s tears away and Samantha nodded.


    "She never told you about her husband and any others?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No, she never did. I asked her who her husband is but she said, he is so dangerous and said to me to never try to investigate about her or her husband!" Samantha answered.


    "And you didn''t?" Johnson asked.


    "I tried but there was no clue of her''s at all... It was like, she just vanished from this world." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied.


    "But, why did you ask me about this?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing!" Johnson answered.


    "Johnson, if there is anything. Please let me know!" Samantha said and Johnson looked at her.


    "I... When I went to save Anna. I have seen that kidnapper pping Anna and after I got treated for my injury. Anna said that the guy told her that he is her dad and he wanted her to call him dad. He said to Anna that her mother passed away!" Johnson replied making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah!" Johnson answered.


    "He pped Anna?" Samantha asked angrily and Johnson nodded.


    "Who is that bastard? Where he is right now?" Samantha asked angrily.


    "Calm down, baby! He is in police custody. We will go and meet him tomorrow!" Johnson answered and Samantha sighed angrily.


    "Wait... You remember his face right?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Just wait for a second." Samantha said and got up from the couch before Johnson nods his head.


    Samantha walked inside the bedroom and grabbed her phone. She walked out of her room and showed a picture to Johnson.


    "Is he him?" Samantha asked showing a picture of a man on her phone.


    Johnson''s ever widened as he saw the same guy on Samantha''s phone.


    "Sama... Samantha. It''s him!" Johnson answered making Samantha''s eyes widened. Samantha sighed and sat beside him.


    "It''s him!" Samantha said as she kept her face in her hands.


    Johnson kept her hand on her shoulder and she turned towards him.


    "Who is he? Why do you have his picture on your phone?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "He... He tried to take Anna away from me before too!" Samantha answered making Johnson frown.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered with tears in her eyes.


    "That bastard again tried to take Anna away from me! I will show him who is Samantha Julie now... How dare he?" Samantha asked with anger anf Johnson just could do was frown.


    "Do you know him?" Johnson asked and Samantha turned toward him nodding her head.


    "How?" Johnson asked and Samantha cupped Johnson''s face.


    "Leave this for now... We will talk about this in the morning. It''s alreadyte. You need to rest!" Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied and they both got up from the couch. They walked inside and climbed the bed.


    Johnson slept beside Anna and Samantha covered him with theforter.


    They both slept peacefully holding Anna tightly between them in middle.

 Chapter 222: Kidnapper!

    Samantha opened her eyes as the sunlight falls into the room.


    Samantha turned around her face to looks at Anna but she didn''t find her and only find Johnson who is sleeping peacefully. Samantha got up from the bed panicking.


    She woke up Johnson and he frowned.


    "Johnson, Anna... She is not here!" Samantha said with tears and Johnson climbed down from the bed. He searched their bedroom and walked out of their bedroom. Samantha followed him. Johnson walked downstairs and stopped between stairs as Robert and Jessica were making Anna eat her breakfast as theyugh out loud.


    Samantha and Johnson sighed seeing Annaughing with their parents.


    "Good morning, Son. Good morning, Sam." Robert said and they both walked downstairs.


    "Good morning, Dad!" Johnson said as he and Samantha walked towards them.


    "Dadda!" Anna said as she ran toward Johnson and hugged his legs. Johnson smiled and slowly took her in his other arm.


    "Slow... You are hurt!" Jessica said with a worried face.


    "It''s alright, Mom. I am good." Johnson replied with a smile and Jessica nodded. Johnson kissed on Anna''s forehead and she got down from Johnson''s as soon as her eyesnded on Samantha.


    "Mumma!" Anna said with tears and a tear fell down from Samantha''s eyes. She kneeled on her knees and widened her arms. Anna ran toward her and hugged her tightly.


    They both cried in each other arms as they missed each other so badly.


    Samantha kissed Anna all over her face with a big smile and Anna kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "I missed you, Mumma." Anna said making Samantha''s heart heavy.


    "I missed you too, baby!" Samantha replied as she again hugged her.


    "How at you, baby?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good, Mumma but that bad guy pped me so many times... I cried a lot... I shouted at you many times and even tried to anger you but you never even shouted at me... But that bad guy... I didn''t tell him anything... He had many candies but I never asked him...


    But, he beats me without any reason. Even though, I began a good girl... I was so scared but I didn''t show him that I am scared. As you said to me to be strong no matter what! I didn''t cry for his beating for I cried for you." Anna said as she cried and Samantha hugged her.


    "My body was aching but I never told him... He told me my Mumma died... I... I... I..." Anna said as she cried out loud and Samantha hugged her so tightly as tears falls down from her eyes.


    "Mumma... You are my Mumma right?" Anna asked with tears in her eyes looking at Samantha.


    Samantha''s heart started beating so fastly and everyone just kept staring at Samantha and Anna.


    Johnson walked towards Samantha and Anna. Johnson kept his hand ok Samantha''s shoulder. He smiled brightly and nodded.


    Samantha nodded with a smile at Johnson and looked at Anna.


    "Yes, Anna. I am your Mumma and Johnson is your Dadda." Samantha answered without hesitation and Anna smiled brightly at Samantha, Johnson.


    Johnson kneeled down on his knees and took Anna near to him.


    "We are your parents, Anna!" Johnson replied and Anna wrapped her arms around Johnson and Samantha''s neck with a bright smile.


    Everyone smiled at the beautiful cute family and Johnson and Samantha looked at each other in eyes with their eyes full of love.


    "I love you, Mumma and Dadda!" Anna said with a smile as she kissed Samantha''s and Johnson''s cheek.


    "I love you so much!" Anna said making Samantha and Johnson smile brightly.


    "We love you too, Sweetheart." Johnson replied and Anna smiled.


    "We love you so much!" Samantha replied as she kissed her forehead making Anna giggle.


    "Aww... So cute!" Alexi said and they three turned towards the voice.


    "Dama queen!" Anna shouted and ran towards Alexi.


    "Baby!" Alexi replied as she took Anna in her arms kissing her cheek.


    "I missed you!" Anna said as she hugged Alexi tightly.


    "I missed you too!" Alexi replied as she kissed Anna.


    "No one missed me." Martin said and Anna turned her face to Martin.


    She got down from Alexi''s arms and went to Martin.


    "No... I missed you too." Anna said and Martin took her in his arms. He kissed her on her cheek and they both hugged.


    "I miss you too!" Martin replied as he hugged her tightly.


    Later, Anna met with everyone and started ying.


    Johnson and Samantha walked upstairs to their room. Samantha helped Johnson in the shower and then she got shower.


    They both walked downstairs and had their breakfast with everyone.


    Liam, Robert, Johnson, Martin, Thomas, Damon, Noah, Andrew, Lucas, Samantha, and Alexi walked inside Johnson''s office and Johnson told them everything which happened and What Samantha said to himst night.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about this before, Samantha?" Damon asked and Samantha sighed.


    "I didn''t think, it mattered at that time." Samantha answered.


    "But... Who is the man you showed me on your phonest night? Why do you have his picture on your phone?" Johnson asked Samantha?


    "He came to the orphanage 1 and half year back iming that Anna is her rtive. I said we need to have some proof before I hand over Anna to him. But he didn''t have any proof. Martha suggests a DNA test if he is Anna''s own blood but he was not ready to do a DNA test but imed that Anna is his.


    I warned him if he ever shows in front of the Orphanage again then, I will file aint against him and from then, he stopped showing up in front of the orphanage!" Samantha answered and everyone nodded.


    "He is scared when Samantha tells him that she will file a case against him." Damon said and Samantha nodded.


    "Let''s go to him now and let''s see, what he says!" Damon said and Johnson nodded.


    "Can Ie with you please?" Samantha asked and Damon nodded.


    Everyone walked out of the office and Johnson, Samantha kissed Anna''s cheek telling her they will be back soon and she nodded.


    Damon, Johnson, and Samantha got into their car and went to the police station.


    They all soon reached the police station and walked inside the investigation room. They meet with the police in chief and he took them three to the kidnapper.


    As soon as they all entered the room. The guy looked up at them. He smirked at Samantha making her anger.


    "Bastard!" Samantha said as she walked towards him and pped on his face.


    "Who the hell you think you are smirking at?" Samantha shouted and Johnson grabbed her shoulder.


    "Of course at the great Samantha Julie. Who is soon going to be Samantha Johnson Davis!" The kidnapper replied with a chuckle making Samantha''s anger more.


    "You..." Damon cut off Samantha as he holds her hand.


    "Don''t!" Damon said and Samantha frowned.


    "Uncle Damon, look at him... He still has the confidence to talk in front of us." Samantha said and Damon sighed.


    "Ms. Julie, we need to talk!" The police in chief and Samantha frowned.


    "What is there to talk more about? Aren''t you taking any action on him?" Samantha asked to the police in chief.


    "Mam, we will but first let''s talk!" The police in chief said and Samantha looked at Johnson. He nodded at Samantha and she nodded.


    Samantha looked at the kidnapper and again saw him smirking at her... Samantha tried her best to control herself and walked outside.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "Please, let''s go to my office!" The police on chief said and they all nodded and went to Police in chief office.


    "So?" Damon asked as soon as they all sat on the couches.


    "Yes. So... We talk with him and he said, he is the father of Anna." The police in chief said.


    "What?" Samantha shouted.


    "Yes, Mam. He said that he is the father of Anna but when we searched about him and found that he is involved with the mafia. He works for some local mafia." The police in chief replied.


    "Oh my god!" Samantha said and Johnson kept his hand on her hand telling her to calm her down.


    "And?" Damon asked.


    "He said, his wife passed away and ran away after she gave birth to the baby with the baby..." The police in chief said and Samantha sighed.


    "We need to tell you something too!" Damon said and the police in chief nodded.


    Damon said everything to the police in chief and he listened to him patiently.


    "Ohhh... So, this happened!" The police in chief said and Samantha nodded.


    "Mam, we can keep him behind the bars for kidnapping and for involving on local mafia but you need to take care of the child." The police in chief said.


    "Of course, I will! We are going to adopt Anna as soon as we get married!" Johnson replied and the police in chief smiled.


    "You both will make great parents!" The police in chief said and Samantha blushed.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "And congrattions too!" The police in chief wished and Samantha smiled.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied.


    "So... Don''t worry, Mam. Mr. Carson and I will take off this problem." The police in chief said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you so much for helping us out!" Samantha said as she got up and forwarded her hand to the police in chief for a shale hand.


    "Your wee, Ms. Julie!" The police in chief said shaking her hand.


    Johnson shook hands with the police in chief and Damon too. They all walked out of his office when Samantha turned around to the police in chief.


    "If you don''t mind can I meet him for once?" Samantha asked and Johnson, Damon looked at her.


    "Sure, Ms. Julie." The police in chief answered.

 Chapter 223: Back to happy days.

    "Sure, Ms. Julie." The police in chief said and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "What do you wanna talk with him?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged making Johnson frown.


    "Let mee with you!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Let''s go!" The police in chief said and Samantha, Johnson walked inside with the room with the police in chief following behind them.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie?" The kidnapper asked.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you are Anna''s father when you are calming Anna as your rtive 2 years back?" Samantha asked.


    "You don''t have to know that!" The kidnapper answered.


    "Do you think I will give you Anna?" Samantha asked and the kidnapper chuckled.


    "You are so tough to y, Samantha. That''s why I didn''t show up in front of you for 2 years." The kidnapped answered.


    "So?" Samantha asked and the kidnapper shrugged.


    "I know, you will not get out of me from bars so soon. But... Keep in mind that I am not going to give up too. I will take from you no matter what!" The kidnapped answered.


    "If you love her then why did you leave her and why did you try to kill your wife?" Samantha asked and heughed.


    "As I said, you don''t have to know about it and I don''t love my daughter. That is true!" He answered making Samantha angry.


    Johnson kept his hand on Samantha and she looked at him.


    "Look, Mr. We are adopting Anna. So, you better stay away from her, or else you need to pay the consequences!" Johnson warned with a dangerous voice and heughed evilly.


    "What do you think that I will leave my daughter just because you are adopting?" He asked.


    "Shut up! If you ever tried to do this shitty thing again, I will not spare you. I. Will. Not. Leave.


    You!" Samantha said angrily and walked out of the room.


    Johnson followed her and Damon sighed following them out to the parking lot.


    Samantha got inside her car and Johnson too got inside the car. He saw her tears falling down from her eyes and he sighed.


    "Samantha!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at him with teary eyes.


    "Why he is behind that little girl?" What she did to deserve this, Johnson?" Samantha asked and hugged Johnson.


    "It''s alright! We will take good care of Samantha. Don''t worry!" Johnson replied as he kissed Samantha''s hair.


    "I don''t know if I am confident enough to keep Anna safe or not, Johnson but I need her. If she is not with me, I can''t live..." Samantha said with tears.


    "Samantha, I know how much Anna means to you but trust me, this will not happen again. I will do my best to save Anna if it means me to make someone live a living hell!" Johnson replied and Samantha hugged Johnson.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much for being with me." Samantha said and Johnson cupped her face. Johnson wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you. You and Anna mean to me so much. I can''t live without you both too!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "Let''s go to home now!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson got out of the car and saw Damon talking with the police in chief.


    Soon, Damon got inside the car and Samantha started driving to the mansion.


    Soon they all reached Mansion and Anna ran towards them as soon as she saw Samantha and Johnson walking inside the mansion.


    "Mumma... We are having a pic in the backyard. Join us?" Anna asked and Samantha took her in her arms. She kissed her cheek and nodded her head.


    "Of course, baby. I will join you guys!" Samantha answered with a bright smile.


    "Dadda, you?" Anna asked and Johnson scratched the back of his neck.


    "Umm... I have work to do!" Johnson answered and a sad expression covered Anna''s face.


    "Dadda, please..." Anna said and Johnson looked at Samantha asking her to ho but she smiled at Anna.


    "Come, join us, Johnson... Please!" Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "You both..." Johnson said and Samantha, Anna giggled.


    "Alright! I will join you guys in a few minutes!" Johnson said and Anna nodded taking Damon with her to the backyard.


    Johnson looked at Samantha with a smirk and suddenly Johnson leaned Samantha to the wall burning his face in her neck making Samantha eyes wide.


    "Johnson, what are you doing? Anyone might see us!" Samantha said trying to move away from Johnson from her looking around.


    Johnson licked her earlobe making Samantha moan Johnson moan.


    "Johnson..." Samantha moaned.


    "Yes!" Johnson said as he again kissed the earlobe.


    "Leave me... Someone might see us!" Samantha said and Johnson smirked.


    "Say please." Johnson said and Samantha frowned.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Please... Say please!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    "Please!" Samantha said with a smirk.


    "You want to please me?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered kissing on the corner of her lips.


    "Tonight!" Samantha said and Johnson looked at her with a smirk.


    "Now?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him with her eyes wide.


    "Shut up... Don''t be a pervert!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied as he moved away from Samantha making her frown.


    "That''s it?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "No kiss at all and nothing?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head with a smirk.


    "No!" Johnson answered and Samantha growled. Samantha grabbed Johnson by his shirt cor and bought him close to her.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Can''t I even get a kiss?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Tonight!" Johnson answered as he winked making Samantha growl.


    "Tonight?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "You are so bad!" Samantha said and Johnson raised his eyes.


    "Me? Who said tonight first?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Alright! You better don''t get into the room tonight. Sleep in the guest room." Samantha said as Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Seriously? That''s my room and why shouldn''t I?" Johnson asked and Samantha smirked.


    Samantha left Johnson cor and slowly pushed him away.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "You better don''t!" Samantha said as she tried to walk away from him but before she stepped in front, Johnson grabbed her wrist and bought her close to her.


    "Kids, do your romance in your room. Not here!" They both heard Robert''s voice and Samantha and Johnson turned toward the voice.


    Johnson left Samantha making Samantha blush.


    "Kids, control yourself. Your parents are here." Robert said and Johnson nodded.


    "Anna is calling you both!" Jessica said and Samantha, Johnson nodded their heads.


    They both walked out to the back yard and sat on the quilt. They both smiled seeing Alexi and Anna ying.


    "If anyone is in Anna''s ce... They would have been so hurt but Anna became so strong to stand for here at this young age. Really, she will be a strong woman in her life!" Lucy said looking at Anna and Samantha, Johnson smiled looking at each other.


    "She is! She still isn''t scared. She didn''t mind his talking and all... She didn''t even care. But, if she cares and minded those words then it would have been worst. Not only it affects her, but it would also affect Johnson and Samantha.


    She would have never trusted them both. Yes, she is so small to think about all these but these all will be bury inside their little minds." Damon replied and Lucy nodded.


    Samantha and Johnson looked at each other and then looked at Anna. Samantha sighed looking at Anna but she turned around as Lucy kept her hand on Samantha''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, she is good now and everything is alright! Nothing is wrong." Lucy said and Samantha sighed.


    "But... What if she minds those words which he said? He clearly stated, he is not going to leave Anna alone!" Samantha said and Lucy shook her head. Robert kept his hand on Samantha''s head.


    "Look, Samantha... I was so careless but I promise you now, that I will not be careless. Trust me, please... I will never be careless again... Anna is my granddaughter. I will look after her so well.


    I am really sorry for my carelessness." Robert said as he looked down.


    "No, Dad... You don''t have to be sorry... I know, you would have been careful with Anna if you would like that Anna''s life is in danger. Hell, even we don''t know if her life is in danger or not! It happened unexpectedly... So, please don''t say sorry!" Samantha replied and Robert nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you so much for trusting us. We will look after her so well. No one can every a finger on my granddaughter now. Whoever the personid a finger on her, I will show him hell. I will suffer like, he would ask himself why did he even alive and just will wish for his death!" Robert said with a dangerous voice.


    "Dad... Thank you!" Samantha replied with a smile seeing his protectiveness over Anna.


    Robert and Samantha hugged and he kissed Samantha''s forehead. Johnson smiled looking at both of them and felt good that he has an understanding and loving parents.

 Chapter 224: Moving in?

    Everyone sat in the dining roomughing and talking. It was again a good day after a storm. Now, all want to be happy without any worries and left all the worries while having a happy time with each other.


    Alexi looked at Martin and he nodded his head at her. Alexi nodded back and cleared her throat grabbing everyone''s attention towards her.


    "Umm... Guys!" Alexi said and Liam, Cassandra raised their eyebrows.


    Martin smiled and looked at Robert and Jessica.


    "What is it?" Robert asked.


    "Umm... Dad... We..." Martin said making Johnson and Samantha frown.


    "You both what?" Jessica asked.


    "We both want to move in!" Alexi answered closing her eyes with nervousness making everyone shock.


    "What?" Cassandra asked and Alexi slowly opened her eyes again. She looked at Cassandra taking a deep breath with a small smile.


    "Mom, I and Martin want to move in!" Alexi said with a smile and Liam, Cassandra looked at each other while Robert and Jessica looked at each other.


    "But, isn''t it so fast?" Cassandra asked.


    "Umm... I guess so too!" Jessica said.


    Alexi and Marrin looked at Samantha, Johnson for their help while they both were shocked listening to Alexi.


    "Umm... Mom, They are going good in their rtionship then why not they move in?" Samantha asked and Alexi smiled. Johnson smirked at Martin while Martin pleaded Johnson with his so cute puppy eyes.


    Johnson nodded his head and looked at Jessica.


    "Yes, mom... They are trying to take a step in their rtionship then why not let them move in together. They want to get to know more about each other. With their different works, they couldn''t give much time to their rtionship. Moving will help them built up their rtionship more and they can also give time to each other!" Johnson said looking at Jessica and she nodded.


    "Yes, Mom... They both love each other them who are we to stop them from getting together? We need to ept them and let them go live happily. You just need to give them your blessings to live happily ever after. They asking you both for their permission to moving in. They asked you before doing it and that is called respect.


    They respect you and a, they asked your permission. Please ept them?" Samantha asked looking at Liam, Cassandra, Jessica, Robert.


    Liam and Cassandra looked at each other and Liam sighed.


    "Okay but before that, I want to ask you both something!" Liam said and Alexi frowned but Martin nodded his head.


    "Dad?" Alexi asked and Liam raised his eyebrows.


    "What?" Liam asked.


    "Alright! Shoot!" Alexi said and Liam chuckled.


    "It''s nothing, sweetie... I just want to ask you guy that, will you both love each other till death do you guys apart? And Do you both think that you both together will fight with any problem whiches in your life?" Liam asked and Alexi shook her head making everyone frown.


    "No, dad... I don''t know. Because I know, I am not perfect and life is unpredictable. No one can expect what will happen tomorrow! But, I know that I love this guy now and will keep loving him until he loves me back... But, loving each other till do us apart?


    I don''t have the answer to this question and about the other question. Yes, we will fight for any problem whiches into our life together until it''s not a problem which can be solved by only one of us... If the problem can be solved by only one of us then... I don''t know what might happen to us to our rtionships!" Alexi answered making everyone shock with her answer.


    Samantha never expected Alexi to be so mature in her rtionship but seeing this Alexi, Samantha is proud of her... Martin smiled and nodded his head making Johnson smile.


    Johnson smiled knowing that Alexi suits Martin a lot because seeing Alexi talk, Johnson got to know that, Alexi and Martin mind rtes a lot. Johnson is happy that Martin got an understanding person in his life. Who might change his life in the future!


    "Yes! I don''t think, I don''t want to make any promises too! We are just starting our rtionship. As Alexi said, no one can guarantee how will be life tomorrow... You might have your doubts and it''s alright to think that, I might not keep your daughter happy because I was a yboy once upon a time... You might think that, I will go with the same yboy role again and leave Alexi alone...


    But, You need to trust me for this time, Uncle Liam... I am not telling you these questions are not fair but yes, your questions are justified because you care for your daughter!" Martin said looking into Liam''s eyes.


    "I know... You made your daughter grow up with a strong heart from childhood. They know struggles in their lives. I know you don''t want to see them sad in their lives again... But, Uncle Liam, your daughters are not at all losers. They are fighters and they will fight for anything in their lives if they want it in their lives either it may be anything!


    They will fight for it even if it cost anything for them!" Martin said making Liam smile and Johnson nodded.


    "Don''t look at your daughters as so sensible. They can do anything. You know, they gave a tough time to us but we never showed it in front of anyone... Because if we would have shown it then we will be ashamed here. Lord! These girls are so dangerous!" Martin said making everyoneugh out loud and Johnson smile with a nod.


    Alexi punched him on Martin arms with a small chuckle while Samantha raised her eyes at Johnson. Liam and Cassandra looked at them both couple in front of them knowing that their daughters are so lucky to get these lucky guys who even give them a tough time in getting them. And at this time, they know that the both couples are a match made in heaven!

 Chapter 225: Yes!

    Liam and Cassandra never expected that their daughter will get an understanding person as their partners. They never expected them to understand their daughter this much and they are feeling proud of their daughters. Robert and Jessica looked at each other. Robert is happy that their sons understand the girls very well and they are happy that their sons are going fo be happy with the girls.


    It has just been one and a half months since the 4 meets but in this one amd half month, many things changed between them. It just one and a half months, their both sons were growing in their rtionships very well. They both proved their love for the girls. Their true love is what brought them both here.


    They all are happy that Johnson and Martin didn''t lose hope neither they made Samantha, Alexi lose hope in their lives. whatever happened their lives are so bad and they can''t forget it in any way. Trusting someone with their life is so hard for the girls. Robert knows, how might it will affect everyone in the future. Even when Robert decided to ask Samantha''s hand in marriage with Johnson.


    He had a small doubt that Johnson might fail in this because he was not sure if his son is capable of making someone love him. It was a difficult task for Robert too. He fought with himself at that time thinking about the future of Johnson with Samantha felt happy for him because Robert was sure that, one girl love who will love Johnson to death will change Johnson.


    He was selfish at that time too because Robert badly needed someone for Johnson to love him and give him all the love to only him. Robert wants to tell everything about Cynthia at that time to Johnson and the only thing that can keep him alive is a girl''s love, who can love him to death! And at that time, Robert can only find Samantha. He couldn''t wait for more...


    He wants Samantha to be Johnson no matter what! If Samantha is with him and loves him then Johnson will listen to him. Johnson will also have a shoulder to cry on and he will not think more about it and only for some time if he has a person to lean on. And so, he didn''t think further and asked Samantha''s hand for marriage. It was so hard for him too until Samantha epted to marry Johnson.


    But,ter, he saw them both getting along and he is more than happy to make Samantha and Johnson one in their lives. Robert has seen Johnson changing himself to Samantha. He is so caring and living now while back then, Johnson didn''t even ask how ate they doing even for once. Robert is also happy that Johnson and Samantha are going to adopt Anna. He never expected the past from Samantha.


    He was shocked to listen to Samantha about her past. He was not ready to ept her at all but again, he gave a small thought that Johnson is happy with Samantha and that what matters and whatever it is in the Past. It''s not going toe back into their lives. What matters is there both happiness.


    Happiness in life is so much important than anything and adopting Anna is made him happier because Johnson, Samantha are thinking to give a small innocent girl a life. A happy loving family that Johnson never got! So, Robert is happy in that too, and when Anma got kidnapped he was scared that Samantha will get broken and me him for not being careful because he knows how much Anna is means to her.


    Robert knows Samantha even has the confidence to make Davis empire up and down. Because he knows what Samantha is capable to do if she didn''t find Anna but he never expected Samantha to be so helpless at that time, he didn''t even see Samantha what he heard off and that time, he saw the trust in her eyes on Johnson.


    Robert is happy that Samantha trusted Johnson that he will bring Anna back no matter what! Anding to Martin and Alexi. It''s a whole different thing for Robert because he has seen that Martin, Alexi is always fighting and not on good terms and suddenly, their dating news shocked them is an understatement for them.


    But, he is happy that Martin is finally is going to be in a serious rtionship then go out with different sluts around. He feels sick Martin roaming around with a different girl but when he said, he is dating Alexi, he felt good but at the same time, he didn''t trust Martin.


    Yes, he didn''t trust his son because he is a yboy and his mind told him that he might not seep Alexi happy while he heard a lot about Alexi that she is not into rtionships and not into dating either. So, he knows that Alexi is a good girl and not a girl, who he can y around. But, now...


    When he heard Alexi talking and Martin talking that they both are ap serious about their rtionship and are so mature in their rtionship. Robert is more than happy for his boys.


    "Alright!" Robert said and looked at Liam.


    "I am not going to ask your another daughter''s hand for marriage now... I still, feel that Martin and Alexi should get along. Samantha and Johnson are so different from Alexi, Martin. Johnson, Samantha knows what they want in their lives while Martin and Alexi are still so young. So, why not let them move in?" Robert asked Liam.


    Liam nodded his head and smiled.


    "Yes from my side!" Liam answered with a smile while Robert smiled.


    "Yes from my side too but please be careful. You guys are still young!" Robert said and Martin smiled with a nod.


    "Yes from us too!" Jessica said with a bright smile and Cassandra nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dad. Thank you so much, Uncle Robert!" Alexi replied with a smile and she got up and went towards Liam hugging him.


    He hugged Alexi and kissed her forehead.


    "Be happy my baby!" Liam said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.

 Chapter 226: I want us to live together!

    Everyone is so happy that Martin and Alexi are moving forward in their rtionship while Damon looked at Johnson.


    "Why don''t you both move in too, Johnson and Samantha?" Damon asked with a smile and everyone''s attention went to Samantha, Johnson.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her already looking at him.


    Johnson and Samantha looked at Liam and Robert. They saw them smiling widely.


    "Umm... We...?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, you both! You both love each other and you can get to know more about each other too if you both move in!" Damon answered with a smile.


    "Yeah, kids. You can move in too. You know that you need to be close to make your rtionship more stronger and it just has 1 and a half more months for your wedding. Later, you need to move in any way!" Robert said and Samantha looked at Liam.


    Samantha can see tears rolling in Liam''s eyes clearly because as Robert said, Samantha needs to leave her family and should hold Davis''s name with her. It might sound easy but it''s hard for her to leave her family. But, moving in with Johnson is a big thought for Samantha but anyway, she wants to do it! She wants to see, how this rtionship goes until they both get married.


    "Johnson, Samantha. What are you both thinking?" Damon asked.


    "Uncle Damon, we don''t have any problem in moving in but it''s a big decision to take!" Samantha said and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "You ready for it?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha and she shrugged.


    "I don''t know..." Samantha answered making Johnson frown.


    "Sam, Damon is right. You can try moving in with Johnson!" Liam said and Samantha looked at him.


    "Dad, can''t we think about it?" Samantha asked.


    "What is there to think, sweetie? You both love each other and you both can get to know more if you live with each other!" Liam answered but Samantha knows how much it is paining Liam to tell her to move in with Johnson because until marriage Samantha wants to live with her parents but suddenly, moving in making her scared.


    Johnson kept his hand on Samantha''s hand seeing her looking at Liam. As soon as Samantha felt Johnson squeezing her hand. She turned her head towards Johnson. He smiled towards her and nodded his head.


    "Dad Liam, we will think about this. But, I want Samantha to be live with you guy until we get married and like that, you will get to spend time with her!" Johnson said with a smile and Samantha smiled looking at Johnson. Liam and Cassandra smiled too listening to Johnson.


    Samantha nodded her head at Liam and Cassandra and they smiled.


    "Alright then!" Damon said with a smile.


    "So, when are you moving in with Martin, Alexi?" Lucy asked making Alexi blush.


    "Next week, Aunt Lucy!" Alexi answered and she nodded with a smile.


    "Good!" Damon said patting Alexi''s head making her smile.


    "Mumma, I want to be with you!" Anna said as she got down from Robert''sp and walked around the table towards Samantha and Johnson.


    "Yes, baby... You can!" Samantha replied with a smile as Samantha took Anna in her arms.


    "And Dadda?" Anna asked.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Will not Dadda be with us?" Anna asked and Samantha looked up at Johnson.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "I want us three to live together!" Anna said as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Anna, don''t cry... We will soon live together!" Samantha replied wiping Anna''s tears.


    "No... I want us to live together from now!" Anna said getting down from Samantha''sp.


    "Anna, you shouldn''t behave like that... Samantha told you, right? That we will live together soon. It just one mode months, baby!" Johnson replied and Anna yelled.


    "No... I want all three to live together from now!" Anna said with tears and Johnson took her in his arms. He started wiping his tears away and kissed Anna''s cheek.


    "Baby... Listen to me...." Anna cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she yelled again.


    "No... I said no!" Anna yelled.


    Samantha and Johnson sighed. They both looked at each other.


    "Alright. Your Mumma and Dadda will together with you. Okay?" Liam asked and a smile spread on Anna''s face.


    "Really?" Anna asked with a bright smile.


    "Yes!" Liam answered and Samantha, Johnson frowned.


    "Dad..." Liam cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Just with her... She needs you both more than us... You both move in as soon as possible. We can meet anytime or you can drop by us for Weekends." Liam said with a smile.


    "But..." Johnson tried to protest but Liam shook his head in no with a smile.


    "Don''t, Johnson... Anna is so small... She needs you both. She needs your love and care. I hope you both give her that!" Liam said and Johnson looked at Samantha. Samantha nodded her head and looked at Liam.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied nodding with a small smile and Anna smiled.


    "Thank you, Mumma!" Anna said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "So, you need to start looking for a house!" Damon said and Johnson scratches the back of his neck nervously.


    "Mumma, Dadda... Let''s live in ake house... It''s so beautiful!" Anna said as she pped her hand excitedly making everyoneugh.


    "So... Lakehouse it is!" Robert said with a bug smile looking at Anna and she nodded her head with a big smile.


    "Umm... When are you both thinking to move in there?" Lucy asked and Johnson shrugged. He looked at Samantha and she looked at him.


    "Why at you looking at me?" Samantha asked with a smiling sheepishly.


    "Umm... I..." Johnson stuttered making everyoneugh.


    "Aww... He is so cute!" Lucy said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow!" Anna said and everyone''s attention went to her.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Tomorrow... Let''s move in tomorrow!" Anna said with a big smile.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    Everyone had their lunch and spend their happy time after a long time together with happiness and no worries.

 Chapter 227: Love!

    Mature content ahead!


    Johnson closed his room door and walked inside. He saw Samantha reading a book leaning towards the headboard.


    "She slept?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "He wants to sleep near Dad and mom. So, they took her and she is fast asleep there!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded with a smile. Her attention again went to the book and started reading it.


    Johnson climbed the bed and went close to Samantha. She looked up ad Johnson but again she turned her gaze normally towards the book.


    Johnson for irritated with her behavior as she behaves has like, she didn''t care about him and whatever he does, Samantha rolls her eyes.


    "Samantha!" Johnson said and Samantha hummed.


    "Hmmm..." Samantha hmmed.


    "Samantha!" Johnson again called.


    "Hmm..." Samantha again hmmed.


    "What the hell with your hmm?" Johnson asked irritatedly.


    "Then, what should I say?" Samantha asked looking at him and again her gaze went to her book.


    Johnson sighed and just went in between her arms keeping all his weight ok her. He keeps his face on her boobs and smiled at her.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked moving her book aside and looked at his puppy eyes face.


    "What are you doing?" Samantha asked.


    "Looking at my beautiful soon to be wife!" Johnson answered.


    "Don''t try to flirt, pervert!" Samantha replied and Johnson kept his hand on her thigh making her moan.


    Samantha wore ck soft silly gown pajamas which is making Johnson go crazy for her. Her milky white skin is suited so perfectly with the ck gown and knowing that Samantha didn''t wear her undergarments is making him go crazy. His groin in his pants is not helping him much. That little man is getting so hard seeing his wife look so beautiful for him.


    If he waits for more, then his groin will tear his pants ande out of his pants.


    "Ahhh!" Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in No.


    Johnson looked down and saw his bulge. Her eyes immediately popped out as soon as she saw his bulge.


    "This is what you do to me!" Johnson said and Samantha blushed.


    Samantha pressed her lips against Johnson and they both kissed until they are out of breath. They showed how much they love in that kiss.


    Johnson left Samantha''s lips as he felt she is out of breath. Johnson saw a smirk is forming on Samantha''s lips while he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Lay down on the bed!" Samantha said and Johnson frowned.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked and Samantha pushed him and made himy on the bed. She got up from the bed and hovered over him. Johnson eyes widened seeing her hover over him sitting on his bulge. Samantha started unbuttoning Johnson''s shirt and took out his shirt. Johnson liked this Samantha more than the shy one. Seeing her Johnson desire to get her is increasing.


    Samantha slowly bed down on to his ear and started kissing his earlobe. Samantha sucked the top part of Johnson''s ear then runs her tongue along the inside. Johnson and Samantha are roaming around their bodies as Samantha started giving pleasure to Johnson.


    Samantha''s fingers went to his neck and traces her fingers up slowly through his beard over to his scalp and eventually, Johnson''s hand entangled his hand with Samanthas hair. Samantha then went to Johnson''s neck to his adam''s apple and started sucking him keeping her tongue t and light, not too much pressure but hitting his T-spot of the thyroid.


    Then, Samantha slowly went to his nipples. She slowly started licking from his are inward, like an ice-cream cone but never touching tongue to nip. Getting closer and closer until he flicks his nipple with her tongue and then she gently bites it.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and saw him closed his eyes taking a deep breath. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. Je was about to get up when Samantha again stopped him and again made himy on the bed.


    "It still not yet finished, Husband!" Samantha said with a smirk and kept her hand on his bulge.


    Samantha unbuttoned Johnson pants while his eyes widened.


    "Samantha!" Johnson said.


    "Shhh!" Samantha replied and took out his pants dropping them on the floor. She took out his boxers and dropped them all on the floor leaving Johnson in his backed gloriness. Johnson was shocked seeing Samantha taking out his pants and boxers without any shyness.


    Samantha slowly kept her hand on his lower abdomen and slowly her hand went to his groin. Samantha leaned in and took his penis in her hands.


    "Samantha, it''s fine... You don''t have to do this. Leave it!" Johnson said.


    "Shhh! I know I don''t have to... But I want to, Johnson!" Samantha replied and that one sentence made him smile brightly.


    Samantha hand to move his foreskin up and down over the head of his penis. Samantha kept her two hands on his penis making two tight rings around his penis with her thumb and index finger stacking them one on top of the other in the middle of his shaft. Samantha started twisting the rings in opposite directions moving the from the middle to the top and base of his shaft at the same time.


    "Ahhhh!" Johnson moaned out loud with pleasure and Samantha smiled.


    "Yes!" Johnson said as he breathed in and out deeply.


    Samantha didn''t wait for more and just took Johnson swallow cock inside her mouth making Johnson open his eyes. She pulsed him just below the head, applying a hard pressure against her rigid tongue and lips and sucking hungrily.


    Johnson smiled and his fingers went to her hair and tightened up.


    "Slow down!" Johnson said as Samantha looked up at him.


    "We have all night!" Johnson said moaning out loud.


    The hard pressure of his cock filling her mouth, hurting her a little because her hunger is so great. Instead of running from her hunger, however, she submitted to it fully, taking him deeper than she ever had before.

 Chapter 228: Davis Mansion!

    "Good morning!" Samantha said as she walked inside the kitchen.


    "Good morning, honey!" Jessica replied with a smile.


    "Didn''t Johnson woke up yet?" Jessica asked.


    "He did. He is in the shower. Will be down soon!" Samantha answered and Jessica nodded.


    "Good morning." Cassandra and Lucy said as they walk inside the kitchen.


    "Good morning, Mom. Good morning, Aunt Lucy!" Samantha replied.


    "Good morning, sweetie!" Lucy said with a smile.


    Samantha smiled and started making coffee.


    "Sam, youing home?" Cassandra asked.


    "No, Mom. Actually, I have work at the Hotel... I will stay in the penthouse tonight. I wille home tomorrow!" Samantha answered as she hands Cassandra her coffee.


    "Alright!" Cassandra replied.


    "Ohh... Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Jessica asked making Cassandra chuckle.


    "Well, it''s already been so many days..." Cassandra answered and Lucy nodded.


    "I need to go to the hospital too!" Lucy said and Jessica nodded with a small smile.


    "Mom, I am hungry!" Martin yelled as he walked inside the kitchen.


    "Yes. The breakfast is already on the dining table. Call your dad and others. Let''s have breakfast together." Jessica replied.


    "Yeah... Good morning, SIL. Good morning, Aunt Cassandra and Aunt Lucy." Martin said scratching the back of his neck.


    "Good morning." Samantha replied with a chuckle.


    "Let''s go to the dining room!" Jessica said and they all nodded.


    Everyone walked inside the dining room and sat on their chairs. Just then, Johnson and Alexi entered the dining room talking.


    "Good morning." Alexi said as she walked towards Martin and sat beside him.


    "Good morning!" Johnson said as he sat beside Samantha and winked at her making her blush. Johnson shook his head knowing that Samantha is all flushed in the morning and night, a Tigress.


    "Good morning, Dadda! Good morning drama queen!" Anna replied with a smile and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Good morning!" Others replied.


    "How did you sleepst night?" Robert asked and Johnson looked at Samantha making her blush deep red.


    "I slept very well, Dad. How about you?" Johnson asked with a smile.


    "Good! How is your arm now?" Robert asked.


    "Better. It''s healing." Johnson answered.


    "Good. Don''t drive for a few days. Take the driver with you wherever you go!" Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson replied.


    "Youing to thepany?" Robert asked.


    "No, Dad. I need to check on Amaxi Hotels. I need to see the work going on there." Johnson answered and Robert nodded.


    "Okay. And Yes, there is a new deal we need to talk about..." Jessica cut off Robert.


    "Robert, no business talks ok dining table, please. I told you many times already!" Jessica said and Robert nodded.


    "Alright, sorry!" Robert replied and Thomas chuckled.


    "Jessy, you can never stop this businessman''s talking business on the dining table ever!" Elina said and Jessica nodded.


    "True... I tried a lot but they never stop!" Jessica replied and everyone smiled.


    "What about you? Your daughters discuss the same on the dining table?" Elina asked Cassandra.


    "No... My daughters don''t discuss business at the dining table. Well, there is a reason they don''t discuss business is that Alexi hates business, and she hates talking about it while Same with Liam. So, Samantha has no one to talk about Business. She onlyes to me when she makes a deal and we talk privately about it!" Cassandra answered and Alexi rolled her eyes while Samantha chuckled.


    "Ahhh! This is good than having a business chat in the early morning at the dining table!" Elina replied with augh and Jessica joined her.


    "Mom,e on... It''s the only time we meet and so we talk!" Lucas said and Elina rolled her eyes.


    "Oh really? Who is the one that lives in thepany withouting home?" Elina asked.


    "Mom, I and Dad only be there when we have more work, okay!" Lucas answered and Elina nodded with a growl.


    "Alright! I need to go to thepany now... I am done with my breakfast!" Thomas said and Elina chuckled making everyoneugh.


    "Youing to thepany?" Thomas asked Lucas.


    "Yeah, Dad. But before that, I will go and meet with Quency!" Lucas answered with a smile and Elina smiled.


    "My boy is really into Quency! You better keep her happy and Bring her home someday!" Elina said and Lucas nodded with a smile.


    "Alright! See you soon, guys!" Thomas said and hugged Robert, Damon, Johnson, Martin and caressed Samantha''s and Alexi''s hair while he kissed Anna''s cheek.


    "Bye-bye, Tom!" Anna said with a smile.


    "Bye, baby!" Thomas replied and kissed Elina''s cheek making her blush.


    "Bye, beautiful. See you in the evening!" Thomas said making Elina blushed and she looked up at Thomas raising her eyes. Thomas smirked at her and winked at her making everyone smile sheepishly.


    "Bye." Elina replied clenching her teeth.


    "See you, guys." Thomas said and everyone waved their hands and Thomas walked out of the dining room to out of the mansion.


    "Well, I will leave too. See you in the evening!" Robert said as he kissed Anna''s cheek.


    "See you!" Robert said kissing Jessica''s forehead.


    "See you!" Jessica replied with a smile.


    "Wait... We will leave now too!" Damon said.


    "Then, we will leave too!" Liam said and Cassandra nodded.


    "Alright! See you guys soon!" Robert replied hugging Damon and Liam.


    Everyone hugged each other and walked out of the mansion.


    "Take care, Mom and Dad!" Samantha said hugging Liam and Cassandra.


    "Yes, you both take care of yourself too." Cassandra replied to Samantha and Alexi. They both nodded their heads and Cassandra, Liam kissed Samantha''s, Alexi''s forehead.


    "Yes, Mom." Alexi said and they smiled.


    "Take care, Johnson." Liam said and Johnson.


    "Yes, you guys take care too!" Johnson replied and Liam nodded.


    "Take care, Martin!" Cassandra said and Martin nodded his head.


    Liam, Cassandra kissed Anna''s forehead and got inside their cars, and drove off from the driveway!


    "I am leaving too, Mom. See you soon!" Samantha said and Jessica nodded.


    Jessica kissed Anna''s forehead.


    "See you, Anna!" Jessica said.


    "See you, grandma!" Anna replied with a smile.


    "We will leave too!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head.


    Jessica nodded and kissed Samantha''s and Alexi''s forehead.


    "Take care, girls!" Jessica said and they both nodded.


    "I am going to Amaxi. Let me drive you there!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    Everyone bid bye to each other and got inside their cars.

 Chapter 229: I want to be beside you. Always!

    Samantha and Johnson got inside the car with Anna. Samantha started the car and drove off from the driveway.


    "Mumma, can I get your mobile?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded.


    She grabbed her phone and gave it to Anna.


    Anna took her mobile and started ying the game on her mobile.


    "You staying in the penthouse tonight?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded as she drives.


    "Until when?" Johnson asked.


    "Hub?" Samantha asked.


    "I mean... Until when you are staying in the penthouse?" Johnson asked.


    "Only tonight. I will go home tomorrow. I really missed Mom and dad!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "And Anna?" Johnson asked.


    "I will take her with me for a few days... Or if you want to spend time with her then you can take her!" Samantha answered. Johnson nodded and looked out at the window.


    "Why did you ask?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "Nothing! I just asked!" Johnson answered making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? There might be a reason right?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... It''s nothing. I just... I will just miss you!" Johnson answered as he kept his hand on Samantha''s hand. She smiled and took his hand in her hands.


    "We just spend 5 days with each other and you will still miss me?" Samantha asked with a smile and Johnson shrugged.


    "What can I say when my heart and would can''t live without you?" Johnson asked and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "So cheesy!" Samantha answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "It''s not cheesy. It''s love!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said and Samantha frowned raising her eyebrows.


    "Last night..." Before Johnsonpletes the sentence. A blush started creeping Samantha''s cheek and Johnson chuckled.


    "Last night was a good night for me!" Johnson said and Samantha blushed.


    "Don''t make me remember it... I... I don''t even believe that I did that!" Samantha replied embarrassed.


    "Come on, that is nothing wrong... I am happy you understand me!" Johnson said taking Samantha''s hand to hisp.


    "Well, I am happy you enjoyed it!" Samantha replied as she blushed.


    "I enjoyed it a lot! I hope, I get that treatment again!" Johnson said shamelessly.


    "What treatment, Dadda?" Anna asked and Johnson looked at Anna who is sitting in the backseat.


    "Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Answer her now!" Samantha said with a smirk.


    "Aren''t you make it tough?" Johnson asked and Samanthaughed.


    "Am I?" Samantha asked and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervous looking at Anna as she is still waiting for Johnson to answer for her question.


    "Umm... Baby!" Johnson again stuttered.


    "It''s nothing, Anna. I cleaned Dadda''s wound and he is talking about it!" Samantha said and Anna nodded and again started ying the game on Samantha''s mobile.


    Johnson raised his eyebrows with a smirk and Samantha winked.


    Johnson chuckled at Samantha and smiled at her.


    "Can I stay tonight with you?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t you want to go to Mansion?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I can''t be there alone thinking about you." Johnson answered.


    "How many days like this, Johnson? We will soon marry. Until then, you need to be away from me... I can''t be with you always!" Samantha said.


    "What''s with you? I just asked, can I stay with you tonight and you are talking like... You can''t ne with me always?" Johnson asked frowning.


    "Isn''t it true, Johnson? You always want to be beside me that at your office these days. We are spending a good time with each other. You need to look after works too... We havepanies to run... We can''t just..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Stop, Samantha. Do you even understanding what are you talking about?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed.


    "Look, Samantha... I know, we havepanies to run. We are just trying our best to give time to each other. Hell, spending almost a week with you on vacation made me love you more. I... You know, I just don''t want to be away from you...


    I don''t know, but... I... I feel something that I may lose you... And that''s why I want to be beside you. Always! Is that wrong?


    If it is! Then please let me do know!" Johnson replied annoyedly but angry can clearly see in his eyes.


    "Johnson, calm down..." Johnson cut off Samantha again.


    "To hell with your calm down, Samantha! I expected you to tell me, okay! Heck, I thought to not to ask your permission too but you are making it so hard, Samantha!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Johnson, I didn''t mean like that... I... You... I mean like, we are almost together with each other for many days and you need to spend time with your family... And..." Samantha stuttered.


    "And what? I know that I should spend time with family but we were doing that for the past 2 days and I don''t know, what''s going on in your mind sometimes... You confuse me a lot!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Johnson, I really didn''t mean like that... Even me, what''s to be with you. Always... But... You see, it''s not possible for now... I mean, we can be together after marriage right?" Samantha asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Look, you again confusing me. Something is bothering you but you aren''t clear with me. First, clear it with me or talk about it with me andter, ask me questions. I just wanted to be with you and that was what I asked you... That, can I stay with you tonight? And you were talking like... Something else!


    I really will not understand you sometimes." Johnson answered as he sighed while Samantha sighed. Johnson shook his head and looked out at the window.


    Soon, they reached Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. Samantha stopped the car in front of the Hotel in the driveway and Johnson got out of the car. He just walked inside angrily without even saying anything to Samantha.


    "Mumma, what happened? Is Dadda angry?" Anna asked.


    "No, Anna. Its nothing. He isn''t angry at all... It just he got some important work!" Samantha answered and Anna nodded her head while Samantha sighed knowing that she messed this talk again!

 Chapter 230: Misunderstanding!

    Samantha opened the door of Johnson''s office and saw him yelling at the employee. Samantha sighed and rolled her eyes.


    The employee turned around as he heard the door opening and Johnson turned his head looking at Samantha.


    "Out!" Samantha said and the employee nodded.


    "I didn''t tell you to get out!" Johnson replied angrily looking at the employee and he stopped on his way.


    "Johnson!" Samantha said with a stern voice.


    "Samantha, we can talkter!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "Alright!" Samantha said and walked out of his office.


    Johnson sighed and turned towards the employee.


    "You better don''t mess up the sketches this time. You know, how much this deal is important to us! If I find this again, you will be fired! And I will make sure, you don''t get a job anywhere! Do you understand?" Johnson yelled angrily.


    "Ye... Yes, Mr. Davis!" He answered gulping his saliva down.


    "Get out now!" Johnson replied and the employee walked out of his office.


    Johnson sat on his chair and closed his eyes with a heavy breath.


    Samantha walked inside her office and sat on her chair.


    Just then, the door got opened and Anna walked inside the office.


    "Mumma!" Anna said and Quency followers her.


    "Yes, sweetie?" Samantha asked.


    "Can we go to Dadda''s office?" Anna asked and Samantha sighed.


    "Quency will take you there!" Samantha answered and Anna shook her head.


    "No... Will not youe with me?" Anna asked.


    "Baby... I am working! I said Quency will take you!" Samantha answered and Quency raised her eyebrows at Samantha.


    "No... Come with me!" Anna said.


    "Anna, don''t behave like this always. I told you many times that if I said I am working then you should listen to me. Didn''t I?" Samantha asked and angry can clearly see in her voice.


    Listening to her, Anna''s tears falled down and she walked out of her office as she cries.


    "Anna!" Samantha yelled but Anna didn''t listen.


    "Don''t worry! I will look at her!" Quency said and Samantha nodded. Quency walked out of the office and Samantha sat on her hair.


    "What the hell is wrong with me?" Samantha asked herself as she sighed.


    Just then, a knock disturbs her and she looked up. The door got opened and Samantha saw Teddy near the door.


    "May Ie inside?" Teddy asked and Samantha nodded her head forcing a smile.


    He walked inside and Samantha got up from her chair. She walked towards teddy standing in front of him.


    "What are you, Samantha?" Teddy asked amd Samantha nodded.


    "Good! How about you?" Samantha asked as they both hugged and just then, the door again got opened.


    Samantha looked at the door and saw Johnson with Anna in his arms.


    He looked at Teddy and Samantha hugging.


    "I guess, you are... Very busy! I will see youter!" Johnson said looking at Samantha and Teddy hugging each other.


    "Johnson!" Samantha called but Johnson closed the door with a thug sound.


    "Is there any problem?" Teddy asked and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "Can you please wait here for a few minutes? I will juste... Sorry for keeping you wait!" Samantha said and Teddy nodded.


    "Alright! I will wait here... For you!" Teddy replied with a small smile and Samantha nodded.


    Samantha opened her office door and walked out of the office closing the door behind her.


    Samantha walked towards Johnson''s office and saw Quency making her drink water while Anna is in Johnson''s arms.


    "Johnson!" Samantha called and Johnson looked up at her.


    "Please... Listen to me!" Samantha said and Johnson kept staring at her.


    "Do Teddy has an appointment to meet her?" Johnson asked Quency.


    Quency looked at Samantha and shook her head at Johnson.


    "Teddy is Sam''s close friend. Sam said, he doesn''t need an appointment to meet her. So..." Quency answered and Johnson nodded.


    "So, he is a close friend more than a business partner, huh?" Johnson asked with a chuckle.


    "Johnson..." Samantha took his name with a stern voice.


    "Alright! Let''s talk!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Quency, Can you please take care of Anna for a few minutes?" Johnson asked and Quency nodded.


    Johnson looked at Anna and kissed her forehead.


    "Baby, I and Mumma need to talk. Can you please be with Quency for a few minutes?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded.


    Quency took Anna in her arms and they both walked away from them.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and went to his office. Samantha sighed and followers him inside his office.


    Samantha closed the door behind her back and Johnson turned towards her.


    "What Teddy is doing here?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, he just came to talk about a few things... Why are you talking about him between?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Look, Samantha... I will be honest with you! I don''t like that guy and I don''t want him near you!" Johnson answered and Samantha frown.


    "What are you talking about, Johnson? Are you crazy? Why don''t you like him and why don''t you want him beside me?" Samantha asked and Johnson sighed.


    "I don''t have an answer to your question... I am honest with you. I don''t know why I don''t like him to be near you! I don''t get good vibes from him!" Johnson replied.


    "Shut up, Johnson... I already told you he is a good friend of mine... You don''t have any right to talk about him like that!" Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "Alright! When I am honest with my fiancee... She should have trusted my words but you are... Telling me I don''t have any right to fall about him like that?" Johnson asked with a chuckle.


    "I trust you, Johnson." Samantha answered.


    "Then, listen to me and stay away from him for god''s sake!" Johnson shouted angrily making Samantha flinch.


    "I... I am sorry!" Johnson said as he walked towards Samantha. Samantha stepped back not letting Johnson touch her.


    "Why are you behaving like this, Johnson? I... I... Told you he is just a good friend. That''s it! There is nothing between us!" Samantha said as a tear fall down from her eye.


    "Samantha, I am not saying that there is something between you both. I will never say that. I know you very well... I just don''t like him..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she shook her head.

 Chapter 231: Teddy!

    Samantha shook her head at Johnson and he looked at her.


    "Stop it!" Samantha said and Johnson tried to walk near her but she again stepped back.


    "Don''te near me!" Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Look, Johnson... He is just my friend. If you don''t like him then be clear why you don''t like him but talking indirectly to me making me feel like, you are judging me with him!" Samantha said.


    "Samantha... I will never judge you. I know you..." Samantha cut off Johnson again.


    "No... I thought the same that you know me but... You are not at all understanding me... And now, I feel like I did wrong keeping a hope on someone to make me happy." Samantha replied.


    "Samantha, don''t talk like that... Please..." Samantha cut off Johnson as she turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Samantha, wait... Please!" Johnson said as he walked behind her towards the door.


    "Listen to me..." Johnson said and Samantha shook her head.


    "Move away! I don''t want to listen to you..." Samantha replied.


    "Baby, please..." Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes with tears rolling in his eyes.


    "We will talkter... Give me some time!" Samantha replied.


    "No... We should talk now!" Johnson said.


    "I told you, Johnson... We will talkter... Don''t you understand?" Samantha asked with anger.


    "Alright! Calm down!" Johnson answered as he moved away opening the door.


    "Go!" Johnson said and Samantha walked out from his office. Johnson sighed closing the door behind her but they don''t know that someone eavesdrops their whole conversation.


    "I missed it up goddammit!" Johnson cursed as he sat on the couch.


    "How should I exin to her now?" Johnson asked himself. He got up and walked out of his office to Samantha''s office. But, suddenly... He bumped into a wall and yelled out loud as he grabbed his wound.


    "Wall?" Johnson asked as he looked up and saw Teddy.


    Tears rolled in Johnson''s eyes with pain in his arm. Johnson tried to control himself but he couldn''t as the blood starteding out from his wound.


    "Oh my god! I am so sorry!" Teddy said and Johnson looked at Teddy angrily.


    "Johnson, you are bleeding!" Samantha shouted and Johnson looked at the voice.


    Samantha ran towards Johnson and just then, Quency, Anna walked towards them.


    "Quency, bring the first aid. Now!" Samantha said and Quency nodded.


    "Can''t you be careful? How can you be so careless? Oh my god! It''s bleeding... Let''s go to the hospital!" Samantha said and Johnson looked at teary eyes with worried face crying for him.


    Johnson grabbed Samantha''s hand and she looked up at him.


    "Calm down, nothing happened to me..." Johnson said with a small smile even though the pain is too much for him.


    "You are crazy, Johnson. How can it not hurt you? It''s bleeding! Quency, Quick!" Samantha yelled and Quency ran toward us with first aid


    Samantha grabbed the first aid and grabbed the scissor. She cut off Johnson shirt from the arm and started doing first aid.


    "Thank god! The stitches didn''te out!" Samantha said as she wiped her tears away and Johnson smiled seeing her worried face.


    Samantha quickly cleaned the wound and again did the first aid making the blood stop.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson after she was done with dressing and saw him smiling looking at her.


    "Why are youughing? Is something on my face?" Samantha asked annoyedly seeing him smiling.


    Johnson shook his head and wiped Samantha''s tears as he smiled.


    "Don''t scare me again like that! I freaked out seeing the blood!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "I will not!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Whatever, I am not talking with you! Go to the mansion and rest!" Samantha said as she got up from the couch and Johnson sighed.


    Johnson looked at Teddy and saw him looking at Samantha.


    "Teddy!" Johnson called him sternly and he looked at him.


    "Can you both have a meeting tomorrow?" Johnson asked and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Johnson... I told you to go home and rest. Why don''t you listen to me?" Samantha asked.


    "Please wait, Samantha!" Johnson answered and she rolled her eyes.


    "Teddy, will you?" Johnson again asked.


    "Johnson, I should work! He came here for work and we both need to talk about a few things!" Samantha said.


    "Not today! My arm is paining. Will not you be with me?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed.


    "Alright!" Samantha answered.


    "Sorry, Teddy... Can we have a meeting tomorrow?" Samantha asked and teddy nodded.


    "Sure!" Teddy answered and walked away from them not before hugging Samantha.


    Johnson growled While Teddy hugging Samantha but he didn''t say anything!


    "Dadda, are you okay now?" Anna asked with a worried face.


    "Yes, baby!" Johnson answered as he took near him kissing her cheek.


    "I am sleepy... Can we go to the penthouse?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded taking Anna in her arms.


    Samantha nodded at Quency. Then, Samantha and Johnson walked towards the Elevator.


    "Aren''t you going to the mansion?" Samantha asked coldly.


    "Why are you sounding cold toward me?" Johnson asked.


    "I never sound like that!" Samantha answered.


    "Really? Then what is this?" Johnson asked.


    "What is what?" Samantha asked as the elevator doors got opened and they both walked inside.


    Anna was fast asleep in Samantha''s arms. So, Samantha walked upstairs to her room and made her sleep in her room. Johnson covered Anna with aforter and they both walked out of the room to Samantha''s room.


    "Where are youing?" Samantha asked standing in front of the door and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Inside!" Johnson answered and walked inside her room without caring about Samantha.


    "Johnson!" Samantha said as she walked towards him and Johnson suddenly wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist.


    "You... Leave me..." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "No... I will not!" Johnson replied.


    "Damn you, Johnson! Leave me!" Samantha said as he released her.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied.


    "Get out of my room!" Samantha said and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Get out!" Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied and walked out of Samantha''s room. As soon as Johnson walked out of the room, Samantha closed the door behind him.

 Chapter 232: Teddy likes you!

    Johnson sighed and walked downstairs and sat on the couch.


    Johnson took out his mobile and dialed Alexi.


    "Hello." Alexi said as soon as she answered the call.


    "Alexi!" Johnson replied releasing a breath.


    "What happens?" Alexi asked.


    "I messed it up!" Johnson answered.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Alexi asked.


    "I don''t know about what we are fighting but Teddy came in between our talk! I mean... I was jealous of him." Johnson answered.


    "Johnson, I am not understanding what you are talking about? Can you be clear? And who is this teddy?" Alexi asked.


    "You don''t know teddy?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know nay teddy? Are you talking about a teddy bear? A doll?" Alexi asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "No. I am talking about teddy! Samantha''s friend!" Johnson answered.


    "Huh? Sam''s friend? Who is he?" Alexi asked and Johnson sighed?


    Johnson said everything happened between Him and Samantha. He also exined who is teddy and how he met him earlier!


    "Ahhh! You talking about Ted!" Alexi said and Johnson rolled his eyes.


    "He has nicknames too?" Johnson asked and Alexi chuckled.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered and Johnson rolled his eyes.


    "So, you are jealous of him?" Alexi asked.


    "Why will not I be? His looks tell everything that he likes Samantha!" Johnson answered.


    "Johnson, listen... Whatever you did was right but the way you asked or said is wrong in my view!" Alexi replied.


    "What should I do now?" Johnson answered.


    "Did she had her lunch?" Alexi asked.


    "No... Not yet!" Johnson answered.


    "Alright! Just give her some time and take lunch to her room. Tell her what you meant clearly. Tell her to listen to you before she talks. If she doesn''t let you talk then tell her everything!" Alexi said and Johnson frowned.


    "Tell her everything about?" Johnson asked.


    "I mean, tell Samantha that Teddy used to like Samantha when they are high school and Noah told you this! And still, you believe that he still likes her!" Alexi answered.


    "Will this work out?" Johnson asked.


    "It will, Johnson. I know Samantha more than anyone." Alexi answered and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Look, Johnson. Whatever happened between you both is your problem. I don''t have any right to get between your rtionship or your fights! You both need to solve this together and I know you will solve this!" Alexi said and Johnson sighed.


    "I don''t know, Alexi... I am so confused! Its likes, my heart stopped beating for a few minutes when she said that, she hopes to be happy with the wrong person! I knew... Something gonna happen like this because, I feel like these days like, I might lose her... She might leave me...


    I don''t know why, I feel like this but I really don''t want to let her go away from me... But, I saw the love in her eyes when she is worried about be looking at my wound and blood!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Johnson, you need to confident... Because only you both can save your rtionship and mostly you! Samantha is not in a state to save a rtionship again but if this rtionship gets broken for her then she will not live. She will be scattered... She already lost so much. She wants to be happy and is happy with you now.


    You gave her hopes. Please don''t ruin them..." Alexi replied with a broken voice.


    "I will not, Alexi. I love Samantha and she is the only mine. I am not letting her go away from me. I will let her know, how much I love her. She should listen to my exnation too. I will make things alright between us!" Johnson said.


    "Good then. Talk to her and clear things with her before things go overboard. Okay?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. Thank you, Alexi!" Johnson answered.


    "Your wee, Johnson." Alexi replied.


    "Let me know how did it go after you talk with Samantha!" Alexi said.


    "Yeah. I will!" Johnson replied.


    "Alright! See you!" Alexi said.


    "See you!" Johnson replied and ended the call.


    ''I need to clear this misunderstanding between us!'' Johnson thought as he nodded his head.


    Johnson order lunch from the Hotel and him served the lunch on a te. He took it to upstairs and walked towards Samantha''s room.


    Johnson took a deep breath and opened the door. His luck was with him Samantha didn''t lock the door.


    As soon as the door got opened, Johnson stepped inside and saw Samantha on the bed with aforter covered over her.


    Samantha turned as she heard the door opening sound and wiped her tears away. Unfortunately, Johnson saw those tears. Johnson sighed and walked towards the bed


    He kept the te on the bedside table and climbed the bed.


    Johnson crawled towards her andid down on the bed. He wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist and buried his face in her neck.


    "I am sorry!" Johnson said and Samantha just rolled her eyes.


    "Samantha, I am really sorry!" Johnson said he kissed on her neck and Samantha moaned making Johnson smirk.


    "I am really sorry!" Johnson said again and Samantha got up from the bed a she realized that she just moaned.


    "Johnson, I told you I need some time. Why don''t you understand me?" Samantha asked and Johnson sighed.


    "Samantha, I will tell you everything but first have lunch please!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her headying down on her bed again.


    "Samantha, please!" Johnson requested.


    "No, Johnson. I don''t have an appetite!" Samantha replied and Johnson sighed. He can''t take this anymore and make Samantha turn around towards him.


    "What the hell?" Samantha asked.


    "Listen to me before you talk. I will tell you the reason why I don''t Teddy. Alright! But please don''t cut me off... Listen to me first. Listen to everything first then talk!" Johnson said sternly and seeing him getting angry Samantha nodded her head.


    "Teddy likes you!" Johnson said and Samantha''s eyes widened!


    "What?" Samantha shouted.

 Chapter 233: Truth!

    "Teddy likes you!" Johnson said and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha shouted.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "No... That''s not possible!" Samantha said.


    "It''s possible. He likes you from your high school!" Johnson answered and Samantha frowned.


    "But... But... How?" Samantha asked as tears started rolling in her eyes.


    Johnson took her near him and hugged her tightly.


    "It''s alright! That''s why I don''t want him to be near you!" Johnson said and He felt Samantha hugging him tightly.


    "How do you know?" Samantha asked.


    "I have seen his eyes looking at you differently for the first time I meet him! So, I asked Noah and he said, yes... He has a crush on you!" Johnson answered.


    "Noah know this?" Samantha asked looking at Johnson.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "Why didn''t he tell me?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know!" Johnson answered.


    "Why didn''t you tell me as soon as you got fo know this?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t want to break your friendship neither I want to make awareness between you both but today when I see you hugging him, I couldn''t control myself." Johnson answered.


    "You got jealous!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes. I am not going to lie with you! Yes, I am jealous of him. I just don''t want you to be beside him when I know that he likes you! I... I...


    I couldn''t control myself he seeing you like you are the only one for him!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled taking Johnson''s face in her hands.


    "I really don''t know that Teddy likes me... Even if he does, I don''t think, I can get close to him because he will not make mefortable as you did! If hugging him, made you jealous then let me say that it just a friendly hug... There nothing more or less... I don''t know what his feelings towards me! So, I am not going to care much about him.


    We are business partners and we will be like that it doesn''t matter if his feelings grow or get down!" Samantha replied with a smile looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I love you. I love you a lot! I don''t ever want to let go of you. As I said to you already that, I am feeling that, I might lose you and this Teddy issue made me think about it!" Johnson said as he hugged Samantha tightly burying his face in her neck.


    "I know, Johnson and I love you too! You will never lose me. Neither I am nning to leave you. You are stuck with me for this lifetime." Samantha replied as she hugged him back tightly.


    "You are mine. Only mine. No one ising between us and I will make sure no onees between us! I swear, I will kill everyone whoes between us." Johnson said and Samantha chuckled.


    "You don''t have to kill anyone... No one is going toe between us! I will talk to Teddy about this and make things clear between us... He will not have any feelings towards me anymore!" Samantha replied looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "What if he doesn''t leave you or doesn''t want to stop feelings toward you?" Johnson asked.


    "Aren''t you making it tough now? I don''t know how to ask him about this? But, I need to when I want us to live happily!" Samantha answered.


    "But, Samantha... He is not looking like one who can let go of you!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Johnson, just remember one thing! Whatever it might be. I love you and I will keep loving you till death do us apart!" Samantha said and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "I love you too and I will keep loving you foo till death do us apart!" Johnson replied kissing Samantha''s forehead.


    "Now, have your lunch!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded. Johnson grabbed the te and bought it near to Samantha.


    "Did you have your lunch?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "Here... Let''s have it together!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    Samantha kept a spoon full of food inside Johnson''s mouth then she kept spoon full of food inside her mouth.


    "Is Anna awake?" Samantha asked.


    "Not yet!" Johnson answered as Samantha feeds him.


    "Let''s go and make her have her lunch after we are done?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, we will!" Johnson answered.


    "And..." Samantha said as she looked up at Johnson and He raised his eyebrows.


    "And?" Johnson asked.


    "You can stay here tonight!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied and Samantha smiled.


    "It''s alright!" Samantha said as she kissed him on the corner of his lips.


    "Why not on lips?" Johnson asked with a wink making Samantha blush and Just then, Johnson smashed his lips against Samantha''s lips.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned and Johnson released her soon. Samantha raised her eyebrows growling.


    "If we start. We will never stop and if we don''t stop, our baby will be hungry!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    Samantha feeds Johnson and She eats her lunch. They both walked out of Samantha''s room and went to Anna''s bedroom.


    "Anna, wake up!" Johnson said and walked her up.


    Anna smiled at Johnson and Samantha opening her sleepy eyes.


    "Good morning, Mumma and Dadda!" Anna said and Johnson, Samanthaughed.


    "It''s not a good morning, baby! It''s a good afternoon!" Samantha replied and Anna nodded thinking that''s she learned something new.


    "Okay! Good afternoon Mumma and Dadda!" Anna said and Johnson, Samantha smiled kissing Anna''s cheek.


    "Good afternoon, baby!" Johnson and Samantha said at a time.


    "Mumma, I am hungry!" Anna said and Samantha nodded.


    "Let''s get fresh and take you down to have your lunch!" Samantha replied and Anna nodded with a smile.


    Samantha made Anna get fresh and took her downstairs. Johnson and Samantha made her eat as they both yed with her around the penthouse. It''s again back to a normal family. Johnson chuckled knowing that small fights are really important in a rtionship because they make them remember it again and again that how much your partner loves you!

 Chapter 234: Penthouse

    "Ohh... You guys here?" Samantha asked as she Alexi and Martin walking out of the Elevator.


    "Yeah... We were done with our works early. So, thought why not spend a night with Anna!" Martin answered as he took Anna in his arms.


    "Good." Samantha replied and Anna giggled.


    "Anna, you still haven''t finished your lunch!" Samantha said and Anna shook her head.


    "My tummy is full, Mumma." Anna replied and Samantha nodded.


    "It''s alright! She saying, her tummy is full!" Johnson said as he winked at Anna and she giggled.


    "What? Ate you serious? She is not having lunch because she wants to have candies and cookies!" Samantha replied anf Anna giggled.


    "Come on, Sam... What else the kids will eat!" Alexi said as they all walked inside and Alexi, Anna did high five.


    "Good. All became one group!" Samantha replied and Alexi rolled her eyes flopping on her couch.


    "Here... These are for you!" Alexi said as he took out candies from her bag and Anna got down from Martin arms. She ran towards Alexi and grabbed those candies from her hands.


    "Am I not getting any kiss? I gave you so many candies!" Alexi said and Anna giggled.


    "You are!" Anna replied and kissed Alexi''s cheeks.


    "I love you, Dram Queen." Anna said.


    "I love you too, Baby!" Alexi replied back.


    "You betrayed me?" Martin asked.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "Anna said I love you too me yesterday! She is betraying me!" Martin said and Anna giggled.


    "I love you yesterday and I love Drama queen today. Because you gave me candies yesterday. That''s why, I love you yesterday and today, Drama queen gave me candies. So, I love drama queen today!" Anna answered and Martin growled.


    "Mumma, I am sleepy again!" Anna said as she walked towards Samantha.


    Samantha took Anna in her arms and sat on the couch.


    Anna kept her head on Samantha''s chest and soon drift off to sleep.


    "She must be exhausted by the drug that kidnapper gave her!" Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    "She is! We just woke her up half an hour ago to make her have her lunch and she is still sleepy!" Johnson answered and Alexi nodded.


    "Maybe the drug is so heavy as she is still a kid. Why don''t you take her to the hospital once?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... Aunt lucy might suggest some good children doctors. Take her to a doctor and make her have a check-up. It''s for her safety!" Alexi said and Samantha, Johnson looked at Anna.


    They both again looked at each other and nodded their head.


    "Alright! We will take her tomorrow to the doctor!" Johnson replied and Alexi nodded.


    "I guess, you both are good now?" Alexi asked and Samantha, Martin raised their eyebrows while Johnson scratched the back of his neck!


    "Huh? What are you talking about? What happened between them?" Martin asked and Alexiughed making Johnson embarrassed.


    "Come on, Alexi... Stopughing!" Johnson said but she didn''t and Samantha, Martin looked at Johnson.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Martin asked.


    "Alexi!" Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head as she tries to control herughter.


    "Alright!" Alexi replied.


    "What are you talking about?" Martin asked.


    "Ask your brother!" Alexi said and Martin looked at Johnson.


    Johnson scratched then ack of his neck nervously.


    "Come on, tell him!" Alexi said and Johnson sighed.


    "Alright! I will tell you!" Alexi replied with a smirk.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Your brother was so jealous today of a guy!" Alexi said and Martin eyes widened. He looked at Johnson and he closed his eyes with embarrassment.


    "What? No. My brother will never get jealous of a man! But why will he get jealous? My brother has everything." Martin replied.


    "Oh really? Then, ask him why was he jealous?" Alexi askedughing sheepishly.


    "Bro?" Martin asked.


    "Huff! This girl!" Johnson said looking at Alexi with a growl and she winked at him.


    "Alright! Yes, I was jealous of a guy. He is... A friend of Samantha!" Johnson answered and Martinughed out loud making Johnson growl at him.


    "Sorry... Sorry, but I can''t control myself. Ha-ha hahaha..." Martinughed out loud.


    "You are jealous of SIL''s friend?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, I was!" Johnson answered.


    "And why were you?" Martin asked raising his eyebrows.


    "Hmmm... I... I was..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Wait... I will tell you!" Alexi said and exined everything to Martin.


    "Wow..." Martin said looking at Johnson and Martin.


    "You have apetitor for your love?" Martin asked and Alexi hit him on his head.


    "He is nopetitor! Johnson and Sam love each other. No one cane between them and he will never let anyonee in between either." Alexi said and Martin rubbed the back of his head.


    "I know... I was just kidding!" Martin replied.


    "Don''t kid on these things... We were serious!" Alexi said.


    "Alright, Sorry!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded.


    "So, you both good now?" Alexi asked and Johnson, Samantha nodded.


    Alexi got up from her couch and kneeled down in front of Samantha. She took Samantha''s hand in her hand and looked into her eyes.


    "Sam, I know you both love each other go to death but remember there will be always someone who wants to breaks happy rtionships. The reason might be anything... They always try to find a way to break a rtionship... If might be year''s they will still will not give up. How much you try? Some will not listen to us!" Alexi said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "But, listen to me... When you both love each other, keep faith in each other. Keep hope and faith in your rtionship. I know, it''s hard but still keep a little trust ok this rtionship. You both already know each other who you are!


    So, you need to understand things with each other and should solve the matter with each other as soon as possible before it goes overboard giving a chance to someone else on breaking your rtionship!" Alexi said looking at Johnson and Samantha.

 Chapter 235: Remembering Struggles!

    "I know, you know all these, and I shouldn''t have to tell you about all these. But, as a sister, it''s my responsibility to remind you this always. You always cared for me and I need to care for you too... You already went through a lot... I don''t want you to ne sad again. I just want to see you happy.


    Always!" Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I know, you know Teddy for a long time and he suddenly vanished as soon as you... You got molested with Leo and he never returned back. He only returned back when you revealed yourself as the CEO of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. I don''t have to tell you more about his intentions because we already have seen many people in our lives with the same intentions.


    We cared less about them and came until now even though they tried a lot to take us down... We never stopped ourselves and fought with many. We fought for our futures and made a Julie empire. You know, how much struggle, hard work we have done toe to this position without even looking back for once... Because we know, if we look back, we will never move front and we got to face the same shit...


    Which we used to face a few years back." Alexi said with tears and tears rolled in Samantha''s eyes too.


    "I can understand what you at thinking right now! But, you very well know why I am telling you all this now! And we came until here because we kept faith, hope, and trust in what we do!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded with a small smile as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "That faith, hope, and trust bought us until here, and just like that, we are Billionaire''s sisters now. We are so proud of each other and are happy that we reached our goal atst which is the same dream for both of us... That is to keep our parent''s happy no matter what!" Alexi said as another tear falls down from her eyes and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "The happiness we felt when we see our Parents happy after almost 15 years is not a small thing for us... We built a home. Our home with our hard work. We bought many things in our homes with mom''s taste. We made Dad happy by giving him a horse farm which he loves it mostly. We did everything which our parents always wanted to give us...


    But, luck was not with us when they were expecting to give us a good future and that''s a step made us take a step ahead in our lives!" Alexi said with a proud smile and tears were not stopping at all from both the sister''s eyes as they remembered every little bit of thing they went through in their past days.


    "Mom and Dad didn''t believe us when we said to them that we will build a big home with a big garden and a bug garage... I still remember how theyughed and said, it''s not a small dream to dream about it. It''s a big dream which the middle-ss family cannot able to think of reaching those heights and said, we need to be happy in what we happy.


    If possible, we need to give something from us to others who are in need!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "But, when we finally got home... They literally cried saying that they were wrong to think like that and it''s possible only when you work hard! And our 10 years of hard work paid off on that day when we saw our parents happy after 15 whole years. Isn''t it?" Alexi asked.


    "It is!" Samantha answered as tears fall down from her eyes and Johnson, Martin kept looking at the sister duo telling each other about their struggles.


    Johnson and Martin smiled listening to their beautiful struggling journey from Alexi. They felt proud of their girls that they are fighters and hard workers. They are happy that their girls never tried to give up on their goals and sesses it finally!


    "Well, we had our dreams to achieve but with circumstances, we could never achieve them. Our dreams changed but our goals didn''t! And I am happy that you are with me at that time to support me in every need." Alexi said with tears.


    "No... I never did anything. But you supported me a lot more! You were a huge pir for me. I was raised in height just because of you. If you were not you here with me then I would never achieve this position in my life, Alexi.


    Thank you. Thank you so much for giving me confidence and a support whenever I needed it." Samantha replied with tears and Alexi nodded with a smile.


    "That was my responsibility to give you hand whenever you need and I will continue doing it but just remember not to lose faith, hope, trust, belief, and confidence. Because we came up in our lives because of all these... If we didn''t believe that we can do this then we never would but we tried taking risks and confidence. We seed today!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "It''s the same in rtionships too, Sam. If we don''t have faith, hope, trust, belief, and confidence in a rtionship then it will never seed. You need to have faith, hope, trust, belief, and confidence in your rtionship.


    Whatever the problem might be, you both should try to solve it with each other than ying around or not talking, not listening to each other!" Alexi said and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "I know, you both will try your best to fight with this rtionship but don''t ever lose hope and faith in each other if you both love each other. Because, it''s of no use if you say sorry if the rtionship ends. A rtionship will have value until you both are in love but once you break it up. It has no value at all. It will be equal to trash!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "I hope, you both understand this and keep this in your mind!" Alexi said and Samantha, Johnson nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 236: Teddy~Penthouse!

    "Did you both had your lunch?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Good!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "I will take Anna to her room." Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    Samantha got up from the couch and walled upstairs.


    "I am happy you both are alright now!" Alexi said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "What she said about teddy?" Alexi asked.


    "She said, she will talk with him about it!" Johnson answered.


    "Is he a coward or what? He didn''te in front of SIL until she revealed herself in front of the paparazzi? Why did hee to see her now?" Martin asked and Johnson sighed.


    "It''s alright, Johnson. Sam is yours and no one has the dare to take away from you! You both are meant to be with each other." Alexi said and Johnson smiled.


    "Thank you for making her understand things!" Johnson replied and Alexi shook her head.


    "It''s my responsibility. I just reminded her few things. Not else. I know she will figure out what my intentions in telling our back story. I just wanted her to keep the faith, hope for your rtionship. She is just feeling insecure that she might lose you!" Alexi said and Johnson shook his head.


    "I will never let her go away from me." Johnson replied and Alexi smiled.


    "I never thought you will talk with her so maturely!" Johnson said and Alexi chuckled.


    "You think, I am an idiot?" Alexi asked with a chuckle making Johnson and Martin bust intoughter.


    "Shut up. Don''tugh you both..." Alexi said and Johnson and Martin nodded.


    "Argh!" Alexi said as she got up from the couch. Just then, Quency walked inside. Not ran inside the penthouse worriedly.


    "Woah! Slow... What happened? Why are you in so hurry?" Alexi asked and Quency took a deep breath forwarding iPad to Alexi.


    Alexi''s eyes widened as she looked into the iPad.


    "What the hell?" Alexi shouted looking into the iPad making Martin and Johnson frown.


    "What happened, Alexi?" Martin asked and She sighed handing over the Ipad to Martin, Johnson. She sat on the couch with a deep sigh.


    Martin and Johnson frowned looking at her. They both looked into the Ipad and their eyes widened to looking into Ipad.


    "What the hell is this?" Johnson shouted amd Quency sighed.


    "I don''t know... He is eavesdropping on your office." Quency answered.


    "What is going on? What happened? Why are you shouting?" Samantha asked as she walked downstairs.


    "Look at the footage on the iPad. You will know!" Alexi said making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? What footage are you talking about?" Samantha asked.


    "Look at it... You will know what I am talking about!" Alexi answered making Samantha frown more deeply.


    "What is it?" Samantha asked Quency and she took the iPad from Johnson. She handed the iPad to Samantha and she started looking into the footage. Samantha''s eyes widened as she looked into it because of the footage about Teddy eavesdropping in front of Johnson''s office when Samantha and Johnson talking. It was all recorded on the CCTV camera.


    Not only that but the footage is also showing the he is smirking and looks happy listening to the conversation when Samantha and Johnson fought.


    "How can he do this?" Samantha asked looking up. Johnson sighed and sat ok the couch while Samantha looked at him. He shrugged and shook his head.


    "Johnson... I don''t know he is like this. I really don''t know!" Samantha said as she walked towards him and sat beside him.


    "I know you. You don''t have to exin it to me. It''s not your fault to eavesdropped on us... It''s his! I don''t understand how low he can get eavesdropping on a couple talking!" Johnson replied and Samantha sighed.


    "Quency, did you tell this to Noah?" Samantha asked.


    "No... I still haven''t! The security team has called me and informed me about this. As soon as I got this footage I came here to show you both!" Quency answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Please call Noah and tell him toe to the penthouse now!" Samantha said and Quency nodded dialing Noah.


    Soon, Noah came, and Samantha showed him the footage.


    "Huh? What is he doing?" Noah asked looking into the footage.


    "He is eavesdropping on our conversation in the morning when I and Johnson were talking! I mean... We fought on something and Johnson got serious about it..." Samantha answered.


    "Why he looks happy eavesdropping on you both then?" Noah asked and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "How will we know? Only he can answer? But, what he is eavesdropping like that on you both? What will he get?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, we know that he likes SIL. He might think that he still has a chance to get SIL from brother as he sees that they are fighting!" Martin answered.


    "Umm... You know Teddy like Samantha?" Noah asked and Martin nodded.


    "Yes, SIL knows too!" Martin answered and Noah looked at Samantha.


    "I am sorry!" Noah said to Samantha.


    "What are you sorry for?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... I didn''t tell you before that he likes you because I think, Johnson is perfect for you, and no one will understand you and care for you like him!" Noah answered.


    "You don''t have to tell sorry about that! I know you keep things away from me which I don''t want to think about! So, don''t feel guilty. Well, yes... I didn''t think him that teddy will get to this low to eavesdrop. We know him for many years but he never behaved oddly with me.


    In fact, I have never been so close to him as you! We both just got close to him in high school. So, we didn''t know him so much and he suddenly showed up in front of us after many years... I don''t know the reason though." Samantha replied and Noah went towards her. He hugged Samantha and kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you so much for trusting me!" Noah said.


    "Shut up! I always trust you. You are a huge support to me when I need someone. You looked after me... I trust you more than myself!" Samantha replied and Noah smiled hugging her again.


    "So what do you want to do now?" Noah asked and Samantha shrugged. She looked at Johnson and he sighed.


    "We should talk to him before this topic goes out of our hands!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Let me call him now and ask him toe here!" Noah said and Johnson nodded. Noah walked away dialing Teddy.


    "I really don''t believe he is doing this!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded.


    "I can''t believe it too but somethings happen like this!" Samantha replied and Alexi nodded.


    "Will this go good?" Quency asked.


    "It should!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    "He said, he will be here soon!" Noah said as he walked inside the penthouse.


    "I will just kick him if he says that he still likes Sam! Where was he when Samantha needed a shoulder? He ran away!" Alexi said with anger.


    "Call down, baby... Let''s see what he says!" Martin replied.


    "I don''t care! I will kill him if he says that! It will not be good if he says that. You know right, how many things will get into misunderstanding if he confesses that he likes Sam in front of her fiance!" Alexi said and Martin sighed.


    "I know... But still, we can''t do anything right?" Martin asked.


    "Guys, don''t fight for us... Let''s see, what he says first. We both trust each other. I and Johnson will do and give our best in this rtionship because we love each other." Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile making Alexi sighed.


    "True, Alexi... No one can separate them from each other when they love each other truly." Noah said and Johnson smiled.


    They all sat with each other and chatted until Noah got a call on his phone.


    "Hello!" Noah answered.


    "Yes, send him to the penthouse!" Noah answered on the phone.


    "Alright!" Noah answered and ended the call.


    "He is here!" Noah said anf Johnson chuckled.


    "He is way faster!" Johnson said and Alexi chuckled.


    "Johnson, please don''t be rude... Let''s listen to him first. Later, we will talk with him! We shouldn''t me him if he didn''t anything wrong. We will be med if the intentions we thought towards him is wrong!" Samantha said.


    "You are so innocent, Sam!" Alexi replied and Johnson, Noah nodded.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Don''t look so innocent in front of him. Like this! Just be you and talk to him directly! He did wrong and he should know what he did was wrong!" Alexi answered and Samantha raised her eyes.


    "Look, my so innocent sister... Just don''t talk anything and let Johnson talk!" Alexi said and Samantha sighed.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied.


    "He is here!" Noah said and Samantha, Johnson, Alexi, Martin, Quency looked at the entrance.


    Teddy entered the penthouse with a bright smile on his face but his smile falls down when he saw Johsnon and Johsnon clearly noticed it.

 Chapter 237: Teddy truth!

    "Hey!" Teddy said as he walked inside.


    "Please have a seat!" Martin said and he nodded sitting on the couch.


    "So, we called you here with a purpose!" Noah said and Teddy frowned.


    "Purpose?" Teddy asked and Noah nodded.


    "Umm... It''s about? I mean... If there is anything rted to the business we can talk privately... You, me, and Samantha!" Teddy said and Johnson sighed while Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "No... It should solve in front of everyone!" Noah replied with a stern voice and a little anger clearly can be seen in his voice.


    "Huh? Al... Alright!" Teddy said and Noah nodded.


    Noah forwarded his hand at Quency and she gave him an Ipad.


    Noah forwarded it towards Teddy keeping the iPad on the table.


    "Exin this!" Noah said with an angry voice.


    Teddy gulped down his saliva looking at everyone staring at him.


    "What''s wrong? Take the iPad and look into it. We don''t want to sit in front of you like this whole day. We have things to do too!" Alexi said with anger.


    "Alexi." Martin said and she rolled her eyes.


    "Alright!" Alexi replied.


    "Come on, teddy. See it and exin it!" Johnson said with an angry voice and Teddy looked at Noah.


    "Come on, Teddy. Do it!" Noah said with an angry voice.


    Teddy took the iPad and looked at the footage. His eyes widened as he looked at the footage.


    "Exin it!" Alexi said and Teddy looked up at Samantha.


    "Don''t you trust me?" Teddy asked Samantha.


    "Teddy!" Johnson took teddy''s name sternly but anger can clearly see in Johnson''s eyes.


    "Johnson." Samantha said as she grabbed Johnson''s hand.


    Samantha looked at Teddy as Johnson nodded his head at her. She took a deep breath and nodded back at Johnson.


    "I trusted you until I saw this footage! Why... Why were you eavesdropping on us?" Samantha asked and teddy sighed.


    "I... I am sorry!" Teddy said.


    "What do you mean by you are sorry?" Noah asked and Teddy looked up at him.


    "Why in the hell you will do that? Eavesdropping and you? I really can''t believe this... You were our friend and you did this? We believed you a lot. We trusted you!" Noah said.


    "Who told you to believe me and trust me?" Teddy shouted and Samantha flinched but Johnson took her close to him wrapping his arms around her waist.


    "What?" Noah asked.


    "Who told you both to trust me? Did I? No, right? Then why did you believe me and trusted me?" Teddy shouted making everyone frown.


    "Teddy..." Teddy cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "No, let me talk!" Teddy replied.


    "I didn''t ever tell you both to believe me or trust me... You were close to Samantha from the beginning... I just made you as my friend and talked to you because I wanted to be with Samantha!" Teddy shouted and Johnson fisted his fingers tightly with anger but as Samantha grabbed him tightly he didn''t do anything but Noah got up from his couch and grabbed teddy''s cor making Samantha grasp.


    "Noah!" Samantha said but Noah made him get up from the couch and pulled him tightly by his cor.


    "What did you say?" Noah asked angrily.


    "Yes, I didn''t make friends with you because of your friendship but I made friends with you because of Samantha." Teddy shouted pushing Noah away.


    "Noah!" Martin said as he held him on his shoulder.


    "Because I like Samantha and I tried to talk to her directly but she ignored me many times. She has no friends except you... I thought to make a friendship with you to get close to her." Teddy shouted making Noah''s eyes widened.


    "Bastard!" Noah said and Teddy nodded with a chuckle.


    "Yes, I am! For her, I want to do everything!" Teddy said.


    "Why did you left then?" Noah asked.


    "Because she was raped!" Teddy answered and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes.


    Johnson released himself from Samantha and went towards Teddy. He punched him ok his face making him fall down on the floor and everyone grasp.


    "Dare you say that again!" Johnson shouted and Teddy chuckled.


    "How can you love her when she is not pure?" Teddy asked making Johnson angry more and he again punched him.


    Martin and Noah went toward him and grabbed Johnson by his shoulder.


    "Johnson!" Samantha tried to call him with her tears but he didn''t listen and just started punching teddy.


    Just Teddy telling about Rape word, Samantha started shaking. Her body couldn''t support her and she just falled down ok her knees.


    "Sam." Alexi and Quency said at a time and ran towards her. Alexi held her in her arms so closely keeping her head on her chest. Tears weren''t stopping in Samantha''s eyes because the wound is still fresh in her mind, she was trying to forget about it because of Johnson but When again Peter asked Johnson that, How can you love her when she is not pure?


    This one question started making her remember everything in her life again...


    Noah, Martin was trying to stop Johnson when Alexi shouted Johnson name loudly.


    "Johnson!" Alexi yelled loudly that grabbed Johnson, Noah, Martin attention and Teddy got up looking at Samantha.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked with a worried face as he kneeled down on his knees. He took Samantha''s shivering body close to him and grabbed her hands.


    "Samantha... Samantha..." Johnson called as he tried to look into her eyes.


    "Look into my eyes!" Johnson said looking into her eyes.


    "No!" Samantha yelled as she fainted in Johnson''s arms.


    "Samantha!" Johnson yelled as he shook her.


    "Samantha, wake up!" Johnson shouted again with tears.


    "Samantha!" Johnson again shouted as tears rolled im his eyes. He took her in his arms with tears.


    "Johnson, take her to the room. I will call Aunt Lucy and tell her toe here." Alexi said and Johnson nodded taking Samantha upstairs.


    Alexi grabbed her phone and started sailing Lucy.


    "Hello!" Alexi said as her hands shivered.


    "Lexi, what happened?" Lucy asked.


    "Aunt Lucy... Aunt Lucy... Please... Pleasee fast to Penthouse... Please." Alexi said with tears.


    "Lexi, yes... I will... But tell me what happened?" Lucy asked.


    "Aunt Lucy, Sam... Sam..." Alexi said as she sobbed.


    "What? What happened to Samantha?" Lucy shouted.


    Martin took her in his arms and took the mobile from her hands.


    "Hello, Aunt lucy!" Martin said on the phone.


    "Martin, I just got into the car. I will be there in 15 minutes but tell me what happened? Don''t make me scared. What happened to Samantha?" Lucy asked worriedly.


    "Aunt Lucy, we don''t know what happened too... She just... Fainted but pleasee here as soon as possible. Please!" Martin said and Lucy nodded.


    "I will be there soon!" Lucy replied and ends the call.


    Alexi wiped her tears away and walked towards Teddy. She grabbed his cor and looked into his eyes.


    "You better be here until Sam wakes up. You better be you Bastard!" Alexi shouted and pushed him away making him stumble back.


    "Quency, call the security and tell them to keep an eye on this bastard! Tell them to don''t let this man go out." Alexi shouted and Quency nodded.


    "Yes, Alexi." Quency replied and Alexi walked upstairs. Martin followed her.


    Johnson took Samantha''s hands in his hands and cried his heart out.


    "I am sorry... I am sorry! Please wake up!" Johnson cried out loud.


    "Please wake up... For me... Please!" Johnson cried out loud. Johnson looked up at Samantha and caressed her hair.


    "I am really sorry! I shouldn''t have... Bought up about this topic! Please wake up!" Johnson said as he touches his forehead with Samantha''s.


    Just then, Alexi opened the door and walked inside.


    "Did she opened her eyes?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the room.


    "She didn''t!" Johnson answered and Alexi climbed the bed.


    She went close to Samantha taking her hand in hers.


    Soon, Lucy walked inside the room, and Johnson, Alexi looked up at them.


    "Aunt Lucy, Samantha still didn''t open her eyes!" Johnson said and Lucy nodded. She started checking Samantha up and sighed.


    Lucy gave her shots and caressed her hair. She covered her with aforter and signaled everyone toe out.


    Lucy closed the door behind her back as everyone walked out of the room.


    Lucy turned around with an angry look and shouted.


    "What happened actually? Something really happened! She will not be so a week without happening anything!" Lucy shouted at Johnson.


    "Aunt Lucy... Actually, Teddy..." Martin cut off in mid-sentence.


    "What? Continue? But who is Teddy?" Lucy asked.


    "He... He..." Martin stuttered.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Can''t you be clear? Do you guys want her to die? She might go to depression again for god''s sake! If she again goes to depression again... Then, I can''t be sure about her health too...


    I can''t guarantee her health. Anything might happen!" Lucy said with tears and tears started falling from Johnson.


    Johnson just opened the door and walked inside the room. He closed the door behind his back before lucy stops him but Alexi grabbed her hand before Lucy stops him.


    "I will tell you everything... Don''t stop him. They both need each other... Please!" Alexi requested with tears.

 Chapter 238: Samantha is Mine!

    Alexi took Lucy downstairs and Lucy eyes falled on Teddy.


    "Who is he?" Lucy asked.


    "He is the reason Sam is like this now!" Alexi answered.


    "What?" Lucy asked and Alexi sighed.


    Noah and Alexi told everything to Lucy and she listened to everything patiently.


    "Oh my god! This is so messed up!" Lucy said and Alexi nodded.


    Lucy looked at Teddy and walked towards him.


    "Why did you told that?" Lucy asked.


    "I don''t have to answer you!" Teddy answered and Lucy pped him hard on his face.


    "Bastard. What do you think of yourself? That poor girl would have gone to depression again with your words. She became alive again after 5 whole years when Johnson came into her life... 1 bastard took her teenage away and you now... Why do you bastards even born on this earth?" Lucy shouted at Teddy with tears as she grabbed him by his cor and Noah, Alexi ran towards her.


    "Aunt Lucy..." Noah called her as he didn''t ever see her like this before.


    "Johnson... He looked after Samantha when she is going through hell but you... You ran away from her as soon as you heard she got... Raped? What a man or lover you are?" Lucy shouted again as she pushed him away making him stumble back.


    "Do you know that how many times she tried tomit suicide not knowing what is her fault is getting raped? You don''t! Because you were a sick bastard and still is! Because you came to see her as soon as she revealed herself as Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels Founder! You thought she might not be the same again!" Lucy shouted and Alexi grabbed her by her shoulder as she was falling down on her knees.


    "Aunt lucy..." Alexi said as she broke down in her arms. Lucy hugged her tightly and cried in her arms.


    "I am scared now, Alexi... I am scared I might not treat her well. I don''t know... I am trying to give her treatment and make her forget everything from 5 years but it hurts her daily... I couldn''t do anything! I can''t see her like this...


    I am scared that I might not be the Samantha that I wanted to see again!" Lucy said with tears as she hugged her tightly and Alexi cried in her arms too.


    "I am sorry... I really sorry!" Lucy said with tears and Alexi shook her head. She wiped her tears away and made her stand on her feet.


    Alexi gave her a ss of water and made her calm down.


    Alexi looked at Teddy and walked close to him.


    "Alexi!" Martin said as he grabbed her wrist and she looked up at him.


    "Don''t... It''s not the time yet!" Martin said.


    "What?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "You are angry... Leave him... We will talkter to him!" Martin said and Alexi released her wrist from Martin''s grip.


    "Are you crazy? My sister... Your Sister inw... Is suffering and how can you be so calm?" Alexi asked him with tears.


    "Alexi, I am not calm but I want to beat the shit out of him for bringing SIL to this state but it''s not the time." Martin said and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No... I will kill him today..." Before Alexi finishes her sentence they see Johnson getting down the steps with anger and just walked towards Teddy and punched him on his face making everyone grasp.


    "You motherfucker... Just because of you, my love is like that. You bloody bastard... How dare you?" Johnson shouted with tears as he again punched him and Blood starteding on from his nose but still, there is a smug clearly on his face.


    "Johnson..." Alexi said and Lucy said at a time.


    "Brother!" Martin said as he walked toward him.


    Noah and Martin held Johnson''s shoulder and Noah shouted on the guard.


    "Kick him out of the hotel. Now!" Noah shouted and the guards nodded.


    Teddy smirked and pushed the guards.


    "Johnson... Even if you love Samantha or Samantha loves you... I don''t care... Because Samantha is mine. I am not going to leave her." Teddy said and Again Johnson tried to release himself from Noah and Martin grips.


    "Shut up... Kick him out. Now... If he is one more minute, I don''t know what I will do!" Alexi shouted at the Guards and they take Teddy out of the penthouse.


    Lucy sighed and she closed her eyes.


    Noah made Johnson to sit on the couch and he sighed.


    Martin gave him a ss of water and he drank it.


    "Dadda..." They all heard Anna''s voice and they all looked up at the voice.


    They all saw Anna on the corner of the wall as she hides there.


    A smile spreads on Johnson''s face and his anger calmed down as he looked at Anna.


    "Why are you hiding there, sweetheart? Come here." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Why... Why did... You punch that man?" Anna asked with tears and Johnson sighed looking at her tears.


    Johnson got up from the couch. He walked towards Anna and kneeled down on his knees.


    Johnson cupped Anna''s cheek and gave her a heartwarming smile.


    "He did bad, baby... And Dadda doesn''t like bad people. As he is a bad man, Dadda punched him." Johnson said and Anna raised her eyebrows.


    "What did he do to be a bad man?" Anna asked.


    "He was trying to steal your toys... And who steals something is called bad, right?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head.


    "Good, you punched him... Will hee again to steal my toys?" Anna asked.


    "No... I will not let hime here again... I will make sure he doesn''te here. Don''t worry!" Johnson said as he took Anna in his arms and Anna smiled.


    "Dadda, where is Mumma?" Anna asked.


    "Mumma? She..." Johnson stuttered and Anna nodded.


    "Where is Mumma, Dadda?" Anna asked.


    "She is taking rest, Anna... Mumma is tired it seems... She went to take some rest!" Lucy said and Anna nodded with a small smile.

 Chapter 239: I need to be away from you all!

    Johnson got up from the couch as Samantha opened her eyes slowly...


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he grabbed her hand in his.


    "Ahhhh!" Samantha said as she took her hand from Johnson''s and kept her hand on her head.


    "Wait... Let me call Aunt Lucy." Johnson said as he ran outside.


    Soon enough, Lucy walked inside the room and started checking Samantha.


    "How are you feeling now, Sam?" Lucy asked and Samantha nodded her head with her eyes closed.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called but Samantha didn''t say anything.


    "Samantha..." Johnson again called.


    "Can you all please leave me alone!" Samantha said with a stern voice and Lucy looked at Others.


    A tear falls down from Johnson''s eyes as Samantha didn''t reply anything.


    "Yeah." Lucy said as she nodded at Johnson. Lucy, Noah walked out of the room, and Johnson kept looking at Samantha.


    "Samantha!" Johnson called.


    "I said, please leave me alone." Samantha said with a stern voice with her closed eyes.


    "Should I leave too?" Johnson asked.


    "Will not youe under everyone? Just leave my room... Please, I am requesting you!" Samantha shouted and Alexi looked at her.


    "Alright... Calm down... I will leave you alone!" Johnson replied nodding his head. He turned around and walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Sam..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, please... I don''t want to talk to anyone right now... Please understand me!" Samantha said.


    "What happened to you? Why are you behaving like this?" Alexi asked and Samantha sighed.


    "How I am behaving?" Samantha asked.


    "No... Why are you so rude with Johnson?" Alexi asked and Samantha looked at the other way.


    "Sam, I am asking you." Alexi said.


    "I don''t have to answer you!" Samantha replied.


    "Are you crazy? You hurt him so badly now... Do you know how much he cried for you when you are unconscious and how will he think if you behave like this with him..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Stop it, Alexi... Don''t meddle between us... How I behave with him is my business... Do you get it? You don''t have to talk for him! I know what I am doing...


    So, please for god''s sake leave me alone now." Samantha shouted.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Samantha turned her face to the other side.


    "I am meddling between you both and it''s none of my business, right? Alright!" Alexi said with a chuckle.


    "As your sister, I cared for you every time... I didn''t ever think to make you suffer... I only want you to be happy. But, Samantha... Try to understand what I am saying, it''s good for your rtionship..." Samantha cut off Alexi in a mid-sentence again.


    "Shut up for god''s sake and get out of my damn room, Alexi... I don''t want to listen to anyone... Neither you. I don''t want anything or anyone in my life... Just get lost." Samantha shouted angrily and Alexi looked at her with tears.


    "Just get lost." Samantha said and Alexi nodded. Alexi nodded her head and walked out of the room closing the door behind her. As soon as Alexi closed the door behind her tears started falling down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "I am sorry... I am sorry!" Samantha said as tears falled down from her eyes.


    "I need to do this for your goodness... I need to be away from you all... I am no good for you all!" Samantha said as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Alexi... Alexi..." Martin shouted as soon as Alexi walked out of Samantha''s room.


    Alexi walked towards her room with tears.


    "Alexi, wait... Tell me what happened?" Martin asked.


    "She is not my sister." Alexi said with tears and Martin frowned.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "She is not my sister!" Alexi shouted with anger and tears.


    "Alright... Calm down..." Martin said as he held her by her shoulders.


    "No... She is behaving differently." Alexi said and Martin nodded hugging her.


    "I don''t know what happened to her?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded.


    "Dadda..." Anna called as Johnson was about to step out of the penthouse.


    "Where are you going?" Anna asked as Johnson turned around.


    "Umm... Anna, I got some... Important work." Johnson said and Lucy looked at his bloodshot eyes.


    "Johnson, can we talk?" Lucy asked and Johnson shook his head holding his tears in his eyes not daring to let them down in front of Anna.


    "There is nothing to talk, Aunt Lucy... I tried... I tried a lot... When she doesn''t want to understand, I can''t do anything!" Johnson replied with tears in his eyes.


    Anna saw his tears and walked towards him. She clutched him onto his shirt and pulled him to kneeled down.


    Johnson kneeled down and looked into Anna''s eyes. As soon as he looked into Anna''s eyes, his tears didn''t stop and falled down on his cheek.


    Anna wiped those tears away from his eyes and wrapped her little arms around his neck. As soon as she hugs him, he couldn''t control himself and hugged Anna tightly and cried in her arms.


    Anna didn''t tell anything and caressed his back. Lucy just looked at both Johnson and Anna. A smile spread on her face as to how much understanding Anna is at this young age... Without asking anything she just let Johnson cry in her arms.


    "Dadda!" Anna said as she looked into Johnson''s eyes.


    "If you get hurt anywhere... Don''t worry, Mumma said, it will heal in time. So, wait for some days... Your wound will heal too then you will not feel pain!" Anna said by slowly touching Johnson''s wound on his arms and he nodded.


    "I will wait... In time, it will heal I think!" Johnson replied and Anna nodded with a toothy smile.


    "It will, Dadda. Don''t worry!" Anna said and Johnson nodded. He hugged her tightly and kissed Anna''s forehead.


    Johnson took Anna in his arms and walked towards Lucy.


    "I will wait... For her. I am not losing hope. I will fight... Until the end!" Johnson said with tears and Lucy smiled kissing Johnson''s forehead.

 Chapter 240: Apologies!

    Johnson slowly opened the door of Samantha''s room and walked inside.


    Johnson took a deep breath seeing Samantha sleeping and closed the door behind his back.


    Johnson walked towards her and looked at her. He sat on the couch and just kept staring at her. He took her hand in his hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "I don''t know why you talked like that with me and Alexi... But, Alexi is so hurt by your words..." Johnson said as he caressed Samantha''s hair.


    "The reason for the misunderstanding is me and I should get med here... You both are so close to each other but I am ruining your good rtionship... I would never have talked about Teddy if I know something like this might happen... I am sorry! I am really sorry!" Johnson said as he looked at her sleeping face.


    "I don''t mind it taking you to me like that but I hope you realize what you talked with Alexi and say sorry to her... She is suffering a lot. If anything, scold me, shout at me... I don''t mind anything because I love you... But she is your sister, you know her so well than anyone... She did everything in her hands to make you smile every time..." Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "And... One thing I know is Whatever you say to me or not... I am not going to leave you. You are my life and my only love. I am not going to leave you ever! I am not at all losing hopes and I will never give up on our rtionship.


    I will never!" Johnson said as he again kissed her knuckles. He kept her hand down and looked at her sleeping figure.


    Johnson again sighed and got up from the couch. He walked towards the door and opened it walking out of the room. As he walked out he closed the door behind his back and walked downstairs.


    Samantha opened her eyes as soon as Johnson closed the door behind his back and turned around looking at the door. Tears started falling down her eyes thinking about what Johnson said and sighed.


    "Did I do wrong shouting at Alexi?" Samantha asked herself.


    "She might have felt bad... I never yelled at her but today, I did..." Samantha said to herself as another tear falls down from her eyes.


    Samantha got up from the bed. She walked inside the restroom. She washed her face and walked out of the restroom. She walked towards the don''t and opened it. She walked out of her room to downstairs.


    As she got down the stairs, she saw the penthouse calm. She couldn''t see anyone. So, she walked towards the kitchen.


    She saw Lucy cooking something and walked inside the kitchen.


    "Sam..." Lucy said as soon as she saw Samantha walking inside the kitchen.


    "Should I help you?" Samantha asked.


    "No. It''s done. How are you feeling now?" Lucy asked as she hugged Samantha.


    "Good Aunt Lucy! But, why didn''t you go home? It''s already quitete!" Samantha said and Lucy shook her head.


    "I will leave soon." Lucy replied and Samantha nodded.


    "What are you thinking, sweetie?" Lucy asked.


    "Umm... Lexi?" Samantha asked.


    "Ohh... Lexi is outside in the garden!" Lucy answered and Samantha nodded.


    "I will go and meet her!" Samantha said and Lucy nodded with a smile.


    "Sam..." Lucy called as Samantha took a step to walk out of the kitchen.


    "Yes, Aunt lucy?" Samantha asked.


    "Alexi said everything to me... But I guess, you shouldn''t have talked to her like that... She really feels so bad. She tried to make you happy with everything but she never meddles with your rtionship. Ever. She always thinks that Johnson is perfect for you and she did her best to make you and Johnson one.


    She is not even having her lunch. She cried a lot!" Lucy said and Samantha took a deep breath. Samantha nodded her head and turned around walking out of the kitchen.


    A tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes but she wiped it and walked out of the penthouse to the garden.


    As soon as Samantha walked towards the Garden she saw Alexi, Martin, Johnson, and Noah with Anna in the Garden talking. Martin is trying to feed her dinner but her one look stopping Martin.


    Johnson and Noah, are requesting her a lot to have her dinner but Alexi shook her head in No.


    Alexi walked towards them all and they all looked up at her with their eyes wide.


    "SIL, you... You okay now?" Martin asked and Samantha nodded with a smile as she took the te from his hands. Martin smiled as she took the te from him.


    "Mumma..." Anna said as she ran towards her.


    Samantha smiled at Anna taking her in her arms and kissed her forehead.


    Samantha sat beside Alexi with Anna.


    "Have you had your dinner?" Samantha asked Anna.


    "Yesh... Dadda feeds me!" Anna answered and Samantha looked at Johnson. He gave her a small smile and Samantha nodded at him.


    Samantha turned towards Alexi where Alexi is just kept staring at Samantha.


    "I am sorry... I am really sorry... I shouldn''t have yelled at you... I will exin to you everythingter but please have your dinner." Samantha requested Alexi and she just kept staring at Samantha.


    "Alexi, please understand me... You will probably know what was I going through... You were always with me in everything. You gave me a new happiness in my life and you supported me in my bad days. You were with me every damn time. You gave me the confidence to fight with everyone.


    Without you, I would never be here. I am really so sorry!" Samantha said with tears rolling down her eyes.


    Alexi shook her head and wiped Samantha''s tears away.


    "I love you. I love you so much. I can''t see you suffering." Alexi replied as she hugged Samantha with tears.


    Samantha smiled and hugged her back.


    "I love you too. So much. And I am sorry once again... I was really mad... I really wanted to be alone at that time... I was not at all in my sense...


    I probably would have got affected by Teddy''s words but I am not at all angry with you! I would never!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "I can understand you but please don''t talk to me like that again... I can''t bear it... You are so precious to me... I don''t want to lose you ever and don''t say sorry!" Alexi replied and Samantha kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "Now have your dinner!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    Alexi had her dinner as Samantha feeds her. Johnson, Martin, Noah, and Lucy who are watching everything from far away smiled looking at them both sister duo.


    While everyone requesting her to have her dinner, Alexi was hell adamant about not having her dinner. But once, Samantha came to her and talked to her... She forgets everything and happily had her dinner. Johnson and Martin looked at each other smiling with a bright smile.


    "Will not you all have your dinners?" Alexi asked looking at Johnson and Samantha.


    "Umm... I don''t have an appetite!" Samantha answered.


    "You need to take your medicines, Sam... You need to have dinner." Alexi said and Johnson sighed.


    "Here... I bought your dinners here. Have it!" Lucy said with a smile as she handed everyone''s dinner.


    Samantha smiled and took her te.


    "Will not you have your dinner, Aunt Lucy?" Alexi asked.


    "No, sweetie... I need to leave now. Peter is alone at home as Damon isn''ting home tonight as he has some work in the firm. So, I will have it with Peter!" Lucy answered and Alexi nodded.


    "Take care, Sam... If anything, just give me a call. Okay?" Lucy asked Samantha and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Okay, Aunt Lucy!" Samantha answered as she got up from the couch and hugged Lucy.


    "Good. Don''t take the stress and don''t be alone." Lucy said and Samantha nodded.


    "Johnson, take care of her!" Lucy said to Johnson and he looked at Samantha nodding his head.


    "Good. I will leave now... Have your dinners and go to bed early, kids." Lucy said and Noah, Martin, Alexi, Johnson, and Samantha nodded.


    "Bye, Anna." Lucy said as she kissed her forehead.


    "Bye, Lucy!" Anna replied kissing Lucy''s cheek.


    "See you, kids." Lucy said.


    "See you, Aunt Lucy!" Everyone replied with a smile. Lucy grabbed her bag and walked inside the elevator and disappeared.


    "Guys, have your dinner. It''s getting cold." Alexi said and they all nodded their heads.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her already staring at him but as soon as their eyes meet, Samantha averted her eyes and started having her dinner without talking anything.


    Johnson sighed as his eyes fall on Alexi. Alexi rolled her eyes seeing Samantha''s behavior but she nodded at Johnson and signaled with her eyes that everything is going to be alright. Johnson nodded and started having his dinner praying that nothing goes wrong tonight. As he wants to talk to Samantha openly about their rtionship!

 Chapter 241: Misunderstanding!

    Samantha and Johnson looked at each other as Samantha covered Anna with theforter. Samantha kissed Anna''s forehead and Johnson caressed Anna''s hair kissing her cheek.


    Samantha walked towards the door and walked out of Anna''s room. Johnson followed her outside and closed the door behind his back.


    Johnson saw Samantha walking towards her room and followers her.


    Samantha opened her room door and walked inside her room.


    "Why are you following me? You can go to your room." Samantha said with an annoyed voice.


    "Saman..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Look, Johnson... Please understand me... I don''t want to talk to you either with anyone." Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "Why are you angry with me? What did I do?" Johnson asked with a sigh.


    "You did nothing and I am not ming you for anything..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Then why are you behaving like this as if I did some crime? I really want you to be honest! It''s been 2 months since we got engaged and... We confessed our love to each other but I still couldn''t understand what is your problem? Why are you thinking so much? Why are you angry with me?


    I am not getting anything!" Johnson said angrily and Samantha just kept looking at him as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "I need Answers, Samantha. If you want to be like this then be like this... If you don''t want to continue this rtionship then tell me a word! I will leave everything. I know, you went through a lot but you don''t have any right to y with my feelings at all! It''s already enough!


    I am trying my best too but seeing you not trying makes me lose my hopes every day..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "What? What did you say? I am not trying anything?" Samantha asked with a chuckle and grabbed Johnson''s cor.


    "I tried. I tried. Hard! So hardly... But it''s not happening... It''s a waste of time to be in this rtionship when you don''t understand me..." Johnson cut off Samantha as he pushed her inside the bedroom and leaned her towards the wall.


    "When did I not understand you, Samantha? Knowing about you fully but still not judging you is called not understanding you? Or knowing the truth that kept away from me that we have a less chances to get convince and still not judging you is not understanding you? Or not forcing you for anything under you getfortable is not understanding you?


    Tell me, when did I not understand you goddam it?" Johnson shouted and Samantha flinched. Tears started falling down from Samantha''s eyes as she looked at angry Johnson.


    But, Johnson sighed and moved away from her seeing her tears.


    "This will not work out! This will never work out! How much I try this love will not ever get me! I am a fool to imagine that our rtionship is going to be so beautiful! I am really a fool!" Johnson said as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "I am really a fool to think that I will get love in my life. I dreamed a lot to make a family but you are making them break one by one... Thank you so much for understanding me! I will leave you alone now... Forever. Forget everything that happened between us...


    I will forget it too! Let''s just be as strangers. Live your life happily! Goodbye, Samantha!" Johnson said angrily and walked out of Samantha''s room. Samantha just stood there with a shocked face as tears fall down from her eyes.


    Samantha falls down on her knees as Johnson closed the door with a thug sound.


    Johnson walked out of the room and saw Alexi and Martin.


    "Bro..." Martin said and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "I am sure... This will never work out!" Johnson said and he walked away downstairs.


    "Johnson!" Alexi called as she followed him downstairs.


    "Please listen to me!" Alexi said as she grabbed him by his shoulder.


    "Not me, Alexi... Go and give some sense to your sister who is talking rubbish. She is telling me that I am not at all understanding her! If I don''t understand her then why are we until here? Why will I even want to marry her? I have everything!


    I am rich, Handsome, fame, power. And if I want I could get any girl. But I never looked at any girl after meeting your sister. If I never understand her then I would have never taken our rtionship to the wedding! I would have stopped it if she still wants time... But...


    I am sick of ying this!" Johnson replied angrily as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "I am really so sorry! But, you know about her and her insecurities... She is just in dilemma about Teddy with his rubbish talk... You know about Samantha very well! She is not like that... Something really happened to her!


    Please understand me!" Alexi requested and Johnson shook his head.


    "I am still ready to give in to this rtionship, Alexi... But I am scared! I am ready to fight but what is she still behave like this without any reason? If she has any reason to be angry with me... Then I want her to be honest with me but ying around isn''t fair at all! I have feelings too...


    I care for her... I love her. Breaking them is impossible for me! I will never stop loving her no matter what! But when ites to pointing out at my feelings, I can''t bear it..." Johnson replied and Alexi nodded.


    "I know... I know but please..." Johnson cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "There is nothing, Alexi... She is the one not understanding anything... She just wants to be in her past and doesn''t want toe out of it... Did she ever think that how will I feel when she with me and thinking about the past? It''s hard for me too... She should have to understand that this is not how it works!


    We should leave the past behind when we want to start afresh chapter in our lives and I ready told her this many times. Ask her... If I said this to her or not! You will know!" Johnson said angrily and Alexi sighed.


    "Johnson, please let me talk! I know things are hard for you both! It''s equal to you both but still, you came until here. You both love each other and promised yourself that you will fight for your rtionship until the end. Then why are you losing hope? Make her understand things...


    Please, don''t get me wrong but you know how Samantha is! You need to do this... For you, for her and... For Anna!" Alexi replied and Johnson looked at her.


    "I will look at Anna... I will stille to her and see her but I am not going to make Samantha understand things now, Alexi. She needs to understand what I am! She needs to understand she shouldn''t get to conclusions. We will never hear me out either she will let herself out! And that''s where rtionships get a break!


    If you don''t let out things between each other, it will never work out! I have asked Samantha a lot of times what is bothering her or is there something she wants to open up but she never let herself out and make me lost! I tried my best to let herself out but she... I don''t know more, Alexi...


    I guess this is what best for each other when she doesn''t want to let herself out!" Johnson said as he sighed.


    "Brother... Why are you talking like that as if SIL didn''t try anything? Did you forget everything she forgets? She is the one who made you understand things and made your rtionship good with mom, Dad. She is the one who made me and Alexi one! She is the one who did everything for you!


    She revealed herself in front of the paparazzi because of only you! If she doesn''t love you then she would have never done this all! Why are you only ming her for this small misunderstanding? You should think maturely and should understand her. Even though happening a lot with her, she is still with you! If there is another girl, she would have to break your heart and would go far away from you!


    She would have never loved you. Keep this in mind!" Martin said angrily and walked out of the penthouse to the garden.


    Johnson looked at Alexi and she sighed. Alexi turned around and followers Martin out of the penthouse to the garden.


    Johnson sighed as Alexi followed Martin out of the penthouse to the garden. Johnson never thought that Martin will raise his voice with anger in front of him but looking at his anger, Johnson was taken aback but that didn''t bother Johnson. The only thing that bothered to Johnson was whatever Martin talked was true!


    Just then, a pair of hands wrapped around his torso from the backside.


    Johnson turned back with a frown and saw Samantha with tears.

 Chapter 242: Clearing Misunderstanding!

    Johnson turned around and saw Samantha with tears.


    "Hey, don''t cry." Johnson said with a worried face as he wiped her tears.


    "I am sorry! I... I didn''t at all try to understand you!" Samantha replied as she looked up at Johnson.


    "Hey, no... Not at all... It''s not your fault. Umm... I am sorry! I was so dude to you!


    I should think before I talk! I am really sorry!" Johnson said and Samantha chuckled.


    "No... I should think before I talk!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "I guess, we both are at fault... I know, we both understand each other very well but still, there is something in me that always thinks that you might go away from me... I told you this many times and this became my insecurity!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I know... And I am sorry... It just that I didn''t realize myself until you told me everything all those you said earlier... I am at fault. I... I don''t know what came into my mind as soon as teddy asked you that, how can you love me when I am not pure?


    That''s the question that really triggered me... I don''t know... Suddenly, I felt like my heart shattered." Samantha replied with tears and Johnson looked at her.


    Johnson sighed and cupped Samantha''s face in his hands. He looked into her eyes and wiped her tears away from her eyes.


    "Look, Samantha... Leave whatever people say, just think about ourselves... Just think about our rtionship. Just think about what matters to us. Just think about our love. Leave everyone talks.


    We love each other so much... Misunderstanding happens but we should never let us judge our rtionship but we did that right now... We both judged and pointed out on our rtionship. That''s means, we still have little doubts about our rtionship. But I know, that''s doubts are from our insecurities. But it''s totally fine...


    We just time with each other and everything will be alright I guess!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Yes... I guess! I am sorry about that... As you know... Teddy''s talk triggers me to think about all this... I even got angry at Alexi because she is conceiving me to be with you and that time...


    I decided to... Leave you!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "And then?" Johnson asked.


    "And then what?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "I mean... What do you want to do next?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t know... I might would have left this country because I don''t want you in front of me when I love you the most in my whole life... You are the first one to make me believe in love...


    I couldn''t see you with another girl either I couldn''t see you alone thinking about me because I don''t want to get into a rtionship knowing that I am not pure either I am capable of loving anyone!" Samantha answered and Johnson shook her head in No!


    "No... You don''t have to feel like that at all! I love you and I will love you till myst breath. Even if you live in this country. I would have found you somehow and keep track of you! And you don''t have to worry about teddy. Teddy is one of the guys who want to break our rtionship.


    I don''t know why, maybe because he likes you or loved you! But I don''t care much. I will hold on to this rtionship till the end even if manye between us. I will make sure he will never get between us." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "I know but this is not what I thought! Things happen between us without our knowledge and we can''t do anything about it. I am saying this because I have faced it with Leo. He was not like a man he was with me... He was different! But still, things happened which everyone regretted.


    I felt bad... Not bad but I am the one who got more hurt in that rtionship but still, I didn''t reveal the things which happened between us..." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "I know... And you are so strong to not let yourself down... You are so strong and a fighter. I always believe in you. But, you believing in the rtionship after going through all this is a big thing and I really appreciate that. I really really do!


    You are a really so strong! If some other girls were in your ce... She wouldn''t have epted me to evene near her but you understand me very well... But sorry that I told many words you telling that you didn''t understand me and didn''t believe me! I am sorry. I am really so sorry!" Johnson said cupping Samantha''s face in his hands and she took a deep breath.


    "No... If you haven''t said that thing then I would have never known what I was thinking. You telling everything honestly made me think about what I did wrong and what I have done. Even talking with Alexi didn''t make me realize what I have done but I guess, only your talks get inside my mind. Those things made me realize things and made me feel sorry. I have hurt you a lot right?


    I really did... Don''t act as you didn''t get hurt!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes, I have got hurt and that''s why, those all words got out of my mouth if not, they would never get out of my mouth. But surprisingly, I got to know more that you get affected by the people''s words more than mine... Trust is still a big thing to trust but you know me well to trust me." Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "I trust you... I trust you more than myself and please don''t ever get angry with me... I... I... I really got scared seeing your anger but... I guess, that''s anger made me realize things." Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    "I am sorry for yelling at you! I didn''t mean to yell at you but it happened. I am really so sorry. It just happened because of my anger. Please don''t mind whatever I talked. True that whatever came out of my mouth is from my heart.


    It hurts me for telling you all these... But, that''s doesn''t mean that I hate you!" Johnson said.


    "I know... I know you. I hurt you but you didn''t mean to hurt me. You got hurt with my words but you didn''t want to hurt me at all... You don''t have to say sorry to me. In fact, I am so sorry.


    I love you!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "I love you too. But please don''t behave like this again. I really can''t bare it!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "I will not! I promise!" Samantha replied as she kissed him on the corner of his lips.


    "Huh? On corner?" Johnson asked and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes?" Samantha said but more over it came as a question.


    "I will see you tonight then! You can''t get over from me!" Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "Wow... You want to bring down on my knees tonight?" Samantha asked with a smirk.


    "Nah! I will get down on my knees." Johnson answered with a smirk back.


    "Pervert!" Samantha said and Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Only your pervert!" Johnson replied and Samantha blushed.


    "Wow... Are we fools here?" Samantha and Johnson heard Alexi''s voice.


    Samantha and Johnson released themselves and turned around looking at Martin and Alexi.


    "Alexi?" Samantha asked and Alexi, Martin walked towards them both.


    "Awesome! You both got together again?" Alexi asked and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered looking at Samantha.


    "Then what about your words?" Alexi asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Will it matter now after we got together?" Johnson asked.


    "Wow... You serious, Johnson? You talked a lot about her? You talked so broken? Why are you together again? Get out of our penthouse.


    Now!" Alexi said with anger.


    "Alexi..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Stop, Samantha. You guys still behave like a kids! If you fight, then fight between you guys but don''t bring us in this again! If I haven''t stopped you... You would have left and would you turn again around?" Alexi asked Samantha and she sighed.


    "I am sorry! I was hurt. That is true but she apologies. So, I think... Its doesn''t matter anything now!" Johnson answered.


    "I didn''t ask you, Johnson... I asked my sister!" Alexi said and Johnson sighed.


    "Alexi, please... Don''t start it again! We are tired. We want to end this discussion here... I am sorry for whatever happened... And its fine if you want to talk about this topic tomorrow.


    We will do it!" Samantha said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "You serious for god sake? Huh?" Alexi asked and Samantha sighed.


    "Alexi please..." Martin cut off Johnson in a mod sentence.


    "Its alright, brother... You don''t have to be sorry. We just want you both to be happy and I guess, you are fine now and that what matters!" Martin said and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "Martin?" Alexi asked and he nodded his head as he took Alexi''s hand.


    "It''s alright... Don''t worry! It''s already quitete... Let''s get to sleep. We will talk in the morning!" Martin said and Alexi sighed.


    "Good night, brother. Good night, SIL." Martin said and Samantha, Johnson smiled.


    "Good night, Martin." Samantha and Johnson said at a time.


    Martin grabbed Alexi''s hand and took her upstairs to the room.

 Chapter 243: Anna!

    "Johnson... Johnson... Wake up!" Samantha shouted as she entered their room.


    "Huh? What happened? Why are you yelling in the early morning?" Johnson asked as he opened his eyes.


    "Johnson... Anna... Anna..." Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    Hearing Anna''s name, Johnson got up from the bed and walked towards Samantha.


    "What happened to Anna?" Johnson shouted as he holds Samantha''s shoulder.


    "She is so hot! She is shaking... With fever..." Samantha answered and Johnson walked towards the door. He walked out of the room to Anna''s and Samantha follows him.


    Johnson opened Anna''s room door and walked towards Anna.


    He checked Anna''s temperature and looked at Samantha.


    "She has a fever. Call Aunt Lucy!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    She walked out of the room and dialed Lucy.


    "Anna!" Johnson called as she sloy opened her eyes.


    "Da... Dadda. Mumma..." Anna stuttered.


    "She is here, sweetie... How are you feeling?" Johnson asked.


    "So... Cold!" Anna answered.


    "She will be here soon!" Samantha said as she walked inside Anna''s room.


    "Anna, baby..." Samantha said as she saw Anna opened her eyes.


    "Mumma... Not... Nothing will... Happen... To me... Right?" Anna asked and Samantha shook her head in No as she took her hand in his.


    "No, baby..." Samantha answered as she kissed Anna''s forehead.


    "What happened?" Alexi asked as she walked inside Anna''s room with Martin.


    "We heard yelling?" Martin asked.


    "Anna got a fever." Samantha answered.


    "Oh my... How is she now?" Alexi asked as she walked towards Anna and started checking her temperature.


    They all waited until Lucyes to she started checking Anna.


    "We need to take her to the hospital... She is not at all okay!" Lucy said and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What? What happened to her, Aunt Lucy? She was good till yesterday?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, she is! But the drugs she got are not at all okay... We need to check what drugs she has inside her... Only, then we can do something but don''t worry, she will be alright soon!" Lucy said and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "Okay, Aunt Lucy... Let''s take her to the hospital!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Good. Bring her to the hospital as soon as possible... I gave her a few antiseptic medicines... She will be alright for a few hours." Lucy said and Johnson nodded.


    "I will take care of everything... Okay? Don''t worry!" Lucy said to Samantha and she nodded her head.


    "How can I not worry about my daughter''s health, Aunt Lucy?" Samantha asked and Lucy hugged Samantha.


    "I can understand you... But, you need to be strong for everything!" Lucy said and Samantha nodded.


    "I will take my leave now!" Lucy said and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson and Lucy walked out of the room and out of the penthouse.


    "Johnson, I didn''t tell you guys the main thing... Actually, Samantha was there... If she gets to know this, she will be worried. So, I didn''t tell... But actually, Anna is not at all okay... She needs treatment...


    Anna got some dangerous drug in her body... And as for her age... It will be more dangerous. So, I hope you are strong for her and bring Anna hospital." Lucy said and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "I will bring ger hospital, Aunt Lucy, and don''t worry but are you sure, you can take the drug out? I mean, will be Anna okay?" Johnson asked with a worried face but inside, his heart is crushing to know that the drug is dangerous for her health.


    "Yes, yes... She will be alright soon... But, we need to take that drug out soon... If we gette, then it might affect her in breathing problems." Lucy answered and Johnson nodded.


    "We will be in the the the hospital in an hour." Johnson said and Lucy nodded.


    "Alright! I will do what I can do!" Lucy replied and Johnson nodded.


    "See you soon!" Lucy said.


    "See you soon, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson replied and Lucy got inside the penthouse.


    Johnson turns around to walk inside the penthouse but his eyes widened as he saw Samantha.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said.


    "Is Anna okay?" Samantha asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    Johnson took a deep breath and walked towards her.


    "Yes, she is!" Johnson answered and Samantha hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t lie to me... I heard, what Aunt Lucy said!" Samantha replied and Johnson sighed.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.


    "Anna will be okay. Don''t worry. She is a fighter... Aunt Lucy said Anna will be okay as soon as we take out the drug which might affect her in her breathing problems if we dy getting her treated. As she is so small, that drug is so dangerous for her." Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes and wiped her tears away from her cheek.


    "I just need her to be okay as soon as possible... She is so small and innocent to go through all these... I will not leave Anna''s dad if anything happens to my Anna... I will make sure him to suffer like hell... Anna deserves much better, Johnson... She is so innocent!


    Why is this happening to her?" Samantha asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Samantha, trust me... Nothing will happen to our baby... We will do our everything which we can do in our hands... Don''t worry! And I will not leave him too if anything happens to our baby... Our baby is a fighter...


    She wille out of this soon... Very soon!" Johnson answered as he wiped Samantha''s tears away from her cheek.


    Samantha nodded her head and walked inside the penthouse with Johnson... Samantha walked inside her room to get fresh up and until then, Johnson was with Anna making her drink hot soup.


    After Samantha was done with her fresh up... Sam was with Anna making her fresh up and Johnson went to get himself clean.


    Alexi and Martin looked worried about Anna. So, they got fresh up and has their breakfasts, and went to the hospital with Johnson, Samantha with Anna.


    "I just hope she will be good!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head.


    Samantha and Johnson sat on the couch taking deep worried breaths.


    "Don''t worry, guys... She will be alright!" Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her tears in her eyes.


    Johnson kept his hand on her shoulder and she turned her face towards Johnson.


    "I want my baby to be safe!" Samantha said with tears and Johnson took her in his arms.


    "She will be alright!" Johnson replied and Samantha sobbed in his arms.


    Just then, they heard Robert''s voice.


    "Johnson..." Robert called as he, Jessica, Liam, and Cassandra walked towards them.


    "We heard about Anna from Damon. How is she doing right now?" Robert asked and Johnson got up from the couch.


    "We don''t yet... There is some drug in her body... If we don''t take it out then it might affect Anna so badly!" Johnson answered and Robert nodded.


    Cassandra walked towards Samantha and hugged her tightly while Samantha sobbed in her arms.


    "I know... How much Anna is means to you! You were the only one who is so close to her. You mean the world to her. She helped you a lot in your mental state... You both were so close but please don''t be broken...


    She is your daughter and she is strong like you, baby... Don''t cry!" Cassandra said as she wiped Samantha''s tears and she nodded her head.


    "Be strong, Samantha... Everything will be alright!" Jessica said as she hugged Samantha and she nodded her head.


    Just then, Lucy walked out of the emergency room and everyone surrounded her.


    "How is Anna, Aunt Lucy?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing to worry, Samantha... Everything is alright now... Anna is out of danger... We gave her a high dose of syringes... And now, everything is alright! As the drug still hadn''t affected her...


    She is good. If the drug affected her... Then, we would have to get into surgery. By god grace, we shouldn''t have to get into surgery for Anna. It solved with some injections." Lucy said and Samantha took a deep breath.


    Just then, A doctor walked out of the emergency room, and looking at him Samantha''s eyes widened.


    He smiled at Samantha and Johnson. He looked at Lucy.


    "He is the one who solved Anna''s case. Thank you so much, Arvin." Lucy said with a smile and Arvin smiled.


    "Your wee, Lucy!" Arvin replied with a smile and looked at Samantha.


    "Anna is alright! You don''t have to worry at all! That cute little sweet girl is a fighter and so strong. But... It will take some time for her to conscious. So, don''t worry!" Arvin said and Johnson released a rxed breath.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Arvin!" Johnson replied.


    "Your wee! Take care of her!" Arvin said and Johnson nodded.


    "I will... How many hours will it take for Anna toe conscious?" Johnson asked.


    "It might take a minimum of 24 hours but she needs to be in the hospital for 3 more days." Arvin answered and Johnson nodded.


    Arvin looked at Samantha and smiled but still, she has her eyes widened but looking at others, Samantha realized herself and gave him a small smile.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said and Arvin smiled.


    "Your wee!" Arvin replied.


    "Excuse me... I will take my leave now." Arvin said and Johnson nodded.


    Arvin looked at Samantha for thest time and walked out from there.

 Chapter 244: I am here for you!

    Samantha kissed Anna''s forehead and looked at Cassandra.


    "It''s alright! Go and get a coffee... I will be here with Anna. You and Johnson were up all night! At least Johnson listened and went home as he has a board meeting but you aren''t listening at all!" Cassandra said and Samantha sighed.


    "Sam, I will be here with Anna... Just go and take a fresh breath outside!" Cassandra said and Samantha nodded.


    "Okay, take care of her." Samantha replied.


    "Of course, baby!" Cassandra said and Samantha nodded. She looked at Anna and walked outside of the VIP room.


    Samantha sighed as she walked out of the lounge to the cafeteria.


    Samantha ordered coffee and took it. She walked out of the cafeteria to the garden. She sat on the bench closing her eyes taking a deep breath.


    She rxed as cold fresh air hit her body.


    "Good morning!" A voice came and Samantha opened her eyes.


    Samantha blinked her eyes as she saw Arvin.


    "Arvin." Samantha said as she looked up at his smiling face.


    "Good morning!" Arvin said and Samantha nodded.


    "If you don''t mind, can insist here?" Arvin asked and Samantha nodded. Arvin smiled and sat beside Samantha.


    "Have your coffee... It''s getting cold!" Arvin said as he sipped on his coffee.


    Samantha nodded and sipped on her coffee.


    "How are you?" Arvin asked.


    "Good... How about you?" Samantha asked looking at Arvin.


    "Good I guess... Studied well, graduated, got a job, got a t, got a car, have a good ie..." Arvin answered.


    "So... You got what you always wished for?" Samantha asked with a small smile and Arvin shook his head in No.


    "No... Still hadn''t... I still haven''t got a girlfriend yet... Didn''t make my t a home." Arvin answered looking into Samantha''s eyes with a small smile and she nodded looking at the other side.


    "You got what you wished for though... To make your parents happy by giving them what they lost! And you made a family too!" Arvin said anf Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "I got it! I made everything which makes my family happy... I got a good guy in my life who loves me more than anything..." Samantha replied.


    "And a daughter!" Arvin said and Samantha looked at him.


    "I know, Anna is not your daughter... And you both are just engaged and are thinking to adopt Anna." Arvin said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes!" Samantha replied.


    "Good! I just got a transfer from the UK. I have been here for the past 10 days and I heard a lot about you and Mr. Johnson Davis!" Arvin said and Samantha smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Anna will be alright!" Arvin said as he took her hand in his and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Anna is a fighter... She is a strong girl." Arvin said and Samantha nodded as she turned her face away.


    "I hope you are happy." Arvin said but it came as more like a question from him and Samantha looked at him.


    "Are you happy?" Samantha asked looking into Arvin''s eyes. Arvin smiled and looked at Samantha.


    "I should..." Arvin answered.


    "Why did you go?" Samantha asked and Arvin looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "That was best for both of us!" Arvin answered.


    "Why do you think like that?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha... You meet Johnson and he suits your personality... He loves you a lot and seeing you... You love him too!" Arvin answered looking into her eyes.


    "I do love Johnson." Samantha said without stuttered and hesitation which made Arvin take a deep breath.


    "I know... I have seen that love in your eyes!" Arvin replied.


    "And We are happy!" Samantha said taking her hand away from his grip and Arvin looked taken aback.


    "And I am happy for you both!" Arvin replied and a tear falled down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "I hope you are honest this time..." Samantha said and Arvin sighed.


    "I know... Whatever I did and said was false... I agree but don''t think of me as a bad person... Whatever I did was for our best... I... I will meet someone too...


    Soon..." Samantha cut off Arvin in mid-sentence with a chuckle.


    "Who cares if you meet someone or not?" Samantha asked and Arvin sighed.


    "Samantha..." Arvin said.


    "Don''t take my name from your shitty mouth!" Samantha replied and Arvin nodded.


    "Call me... Ms. Julie." Samantha said and Arvin nodded.


    "Alright... Whatever I did was not good... I gave you hope but do you still like me?" Arvin asked and Samantha pped him hard on his cheek.


    "Who the bloody hell are you?" Samantha asked and Arvin sighed.


    "I deserve it!" Arvin replied.


    "Just be on your limits! You don''t have any right to question me!" Samantha said and Arvin nodded.


    "I am sorry!" Arvin said and Samantha nodded.


    "You know how much I wanted to p you?" Samantha asked and Arvin looked up at Samantha.


    "From the day... You left me to suffer myself when you promised me that you will be with me forever with my up and down in my life!" Samantha answered angrily.


    "And I didn''t keep my word!" Arvin replied.


    "And I expected you to be too! My question is... Why are you back again?" Samantha asked looking into Arvin''s eyes.


    "For you..." Arvin answered and Samantha chuckled.


    "How much miserable you guys want to make my life, Arvin?" Samantha asked.


    "I am sorry!" Arvin answered.


    "Sorry will not do anything!" Samantha replied.


    "First... Leo... Next Teddy and now you?" Samantha asked and Arvin looked at the other side.


    "I am happy with Johnson... We are going to marry in a month. We both love each other... Please don''t mess this up as I didn''t be yours... If you remember, I didn''t leave you but you left me... Johnson still doesn''t know about you...


    Neither Alexi nor anyone else... Please bury this inside yourself for this lifetime and wipe it off from your life... It''s was just 8 months thing... I hope you ept how life is and get a family for yourself!" Samantha said with tears.


    "I am really sorry! Even if it''s 8 month we were together... I will cherish that 8 months forever and I am still doing but I miss you so badly when I think of those days... I badly wanted toe near you and hug you tightly. I just want to let myself out in front of you!" Arvin said and Samantha chuckled.


    "You had a chance but you left it hanging... And now, that chance will note... Ever! Because I am with Johnson now... He isn''t a scared dog like you guys... He fought for his love and made me trust him.


    He made me know what love is and made me believe in his love... He did everything in his hands to make me his and he finally got seeded. He epted me who I am! He didn''t expect anything from me... But just love and I really appreciate him to think like that!" Samantha said and Arvin nodded.


    "I know... I have seen his love for you! He is so lucky to have you!" Arvin said.


    "No... I am so lucky to have him in my life. He is the only guy, I trust now.... Johnson is way better than you guys... You guys were so scared but he didn''t... He is a guy who wanted love from me and nothing else.


    Just think how might I feel when he epted me how I am and most importantly, respecting me genuinely and making me feel good is more important to me. He is the only guy who deserves my love!" Samantha said and Arvin nodded.


    "Yes... You are so lucky to have him in your life!" Arvin replied nodding his head.


    "Just, please... Don''te into my life again! I never want to see your face again... I will tell Johnson about our secret one day... But there nothing to tell him too! It''s just an attraction...


    I guess! But still, I will tell this to Johnson... Because I truly love him. But please don''te between us... We are already tensed with Teddy. You don''t make it worse!" Samantha said with tears and Arvin nodded.


    "I will not... And I am sorry!" Arvin replied and Samantha took a deep breath. Just then, Samantha''s phone rang and she looked at the screen.


    Samantha saw Johnson name on the screen and looked at Arvin. Samantha got up from the couch and walked away from Arvin answering the call.


    "Johnson!" Samantha said on the phone.


    "Love, how is Anna?" Johnson asked on the phone.


    "Good... I just came out to get fresh air as Mom is with her!" Samantha answered.


    "Don''t worry, I will be there as soon as the board meeting ends!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah... You don''t worry too and take care of work... Have breakfast... You need energy." Samantha replied.


    "Yeah... I will! You have breakfast too... Just don''t be like that... If I see you with your empty stomach when Ie to the hospital it will not be good!" Johnson said and Samanthaughed.


    "Alright, I will have my breakfast, Husband!" Samantha replied and Johnson smiled.


    "Good! I will be there soon, Wifey!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Yeah... See you soon. I love you!" Samantha said.


    "I love you too. See you soon!" Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha ended the call.


    A happy smile crossed her face as she heard Johnson''s voice. Her heart filled with confidence as she heard his voice and that says that she loves him more than anyone and it will never fade away how many members wille in between them... Their love will always remain the same!

 Chapter 245: I know, you already know Arvin!

    "She is alright now!" Arvin said with a smile as he covered Anna with herforter looking into Anna''s eyes.


    "You are a really strong girl!" Arvin said punching lightly Anna''s cheek and she giggles.


    "Thank you!" Anna replied and Samantha looked at Arvin.


    Arvin smiled and looked up at Johnson and Samantha.


    "She is doing very well now! You guys don''t have to worry! You can take her home in 2 more days!" Arvin said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dex!" Johnson replied.


    "You can call me Arvin and don''t thank me... This is my professional after all!" Arvin said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Nutrition will let you know her diet! Please follow the diet for a month." Arvin said with a smile and Johnson nodded.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied with a small smile.


    "And she needs a lot of rest! Please don''t stress her... If you do, it might be a problem for her!" Arvin said with a smile and Johnson nodded.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Be a good girl and follow the diet if you want to be stronger, okay?" Arvin asked Anna and Anna giggled.


    "Yeshhh... I will! Mumma and Dadda will take care of me so well!" Anna answered with a smile.


    "They sure do! But you need to take care of yourself too!" Arvin said to Anna and She nodded with a smile.


    "Good!" Arvin replied with a smile.


    Arvin kissed Anna''s forehead and nodded his head at Johnson. Johnson nodded back with a back and Arvin looked at Samantha.


    He nodded at Samantha and she nodded her head too. Arvin walked out of the VIP room and Johnson, Samantha walked towards her.


    "How are you feeling, baby?" Samantha asked as she kissed Anna''s cheek!


    "Much better, Mumma." Anna answered and Johnson kissed Anna''s forehead.


    "Arvin is so good!" Johnson said looking at Samantha and she nodded with a small smile.


    "I miss home, Dadda!" Anna said and Johnson caresses her hair.


    "We still need to be here till tomorrow and then we will go home, okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Lakehouse?" Anna asked.


    "Anna, you are not good... We can''t be in theke house!" Johnson said and Anna frowned.


    "No... I want to be in theke house and that''s it!" Anna said and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "Anna..." Samantha got cut off in mid-sentence as they were a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Johnson said and the door got opened revealing Robert, Jessica, Liam, and Cassandra.


    "How are you feeling, Anna?" Robert asked caressing Anna''s hair.


    "Good, grandpa!" Anna answered and Robert blinks his eyes.


    "Gran... Grandpa?" Robert asked and Anna nodded.


    "Aren''t you my grandpa?" Anna asked and Robert nodded his head.


    "I am, baby! I am your grandpa, baby!" Robert answered as he hugged Anna and she giggled.


    "Grandma!" Anna said as she opened her arms wide for Jessica and Samantha, Johnson can see tears in Jessica''s eyes.


    Jessica hugged Anna tightly and kissed her forehead.


    "How are you now, love?" Jessica asked.


    "Feeling better!" Anna answered and Jessica smiled.


    "Liam." Anna called and Liam groaned.


    "Why don''t you call us grandpa and grandma too?" Liam asked and Annaughed.


    "Grandpa!" Anna called Liam and he smiled. He hugged Anna and kissed her cheek.


    "Grandma!" Anna called Cassandra and she smiled brightly. She hugged Anna and kissed her cheek.


    "Guys, go home... We will take care of Anna for the night! You both must be tired!" Jessica said and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No... I... I don''t want to leave her!" Samantha said and Liam sighed.


    "Sam, Anna will be home tomorrow! Why are you worrying? We all are here... We will take care of Anna... I and Cassandra will be here! Don''t worry!" Liam replied.


    "But dad..." Samantha tried to defend but got cut off by Casandra.


    "Don''t worry, baby... We are here! Nothing will happen to her!" Cassandra said and Samantha, Johnson looked at each other.


    "Mumma, Dadda... Grandpa and grandma are here! Don''t worry! I will be a good girl!" Anna said and Samantha sighed.


    "Alright! Be careful!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yup, daddy!" Anna replied cutely.


    Johnson and Samantha walked towards her. They both kissed her forehead and looked at her.


    "Be a good girl!" Johnson said and Anna nodded.


    "See you! Good night!" Johnson said and Anna nodded.


    "Good night, Dadda! Good night, Mumma!" Anna replied.


    "Good night, Sweetie!" Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Mumma, Dadda... Don''t forget... We are going to theke house tomorrow. And we are living there. Only there!" Anna said and Johnson sighed.


    "What happened?" Robert asked.


    "Anna wants to live in Lakehouse!" Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... That''s it? Then as she said, you are living in theke house!" Robert said and Anna giggled.


    "Dad, you too? You know everything and she is not well..." Robert cut off Johnson in a mid-sentence.


    "Nothing will happen! The security will be right and tye doctor wille to the house to check on Anna. So, no worries!" Robert said and Johnson sighed.


    "Guys, do as Anna wishes... She needs to be in some peaceful calm ces too and I think,ke house is the best as nature is so good there!" Liam said and Cassandra nodded.


    "Alright! We will live there! Happy now?" Johnson asked Anna and she nodded with a big smile.


    "Good! Now, go and take a rest... Come back to me tomorrow soon!" Anna said and Samantha nodded.


    "See you!" Samantha said to everyone.


    "Good night, Samantha. Sleep tight... Don''t think of anything!" Jessica said and she nodded her head.


    "Gold night, mom and dad!" Johnson said and Jessica, Robert, Liam, and Cassandra nodded their heads.


    "Good night, Johnson." Liam and Cassandra replied at a time.


    "Good night, Son!" Robert and Jessica replied a time.


    Jessica hugged Johnson and kissed his forehead.


    "See you!" Jessica said and Johnson nodded as he kissed Jessica''s cheek.


    Johnson and Samantha walked out of the VIP room to the lobby.


    Samantha saw Arvin talking to someone in the lobby but didn''t stop and intertwined her''s and Johnson''s hands. Johnson smiled looking at Samantha as they both walk out of the hospital.


    Arvin''s eyes were only on Samantha and Johnson as they both walked out of the hospital. He chuckled seeing Samantha intertwined her''s and Johnson''s hands. Samantha and Johnson got inside their car. Johnson started driving and Samantha released a heavy breath.


    Johnson looked at Samantha seeing out of the window and smiled.


    "Tired?" Johnson asked as he took Samantha''s hands in his!


    "Yes!" Samantha answered as she looked at Johnson and he gave her a small smile.


    "How was the board meeting?" Samantha asked.


    "Good!" Johnson answered.


    "Hmm..." Samantha replied.


    "What happened? You sound dull?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing!" Samantha answered.


    "Alright! If you say so... Do you wanna have dinner in the hotel or should I order or will you cook?" Johnson asked.


    "I am so tired to cook... Please order to form the hotel!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "Alright! I will do that!" Johnson replied and soon they both reach Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel private basement. They both got down of the car and walked inside the Elevator.


    "Is Alexi in the penthouse?" Samantha asked.


    "No... She is staying at Martin''s ce tonight!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    "You have any important meetings tomorrow?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... I guess! But, Noah is taking care of it!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "You look so tired!" Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Yeah... You look exhausted too!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah... A little... But will be alright!" Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead and hugged her tightly.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson feeling so warm in his body. Her happiness is this ce for Samantha! Warm arms around her body making her feel safe and telling her he will be here with her forever.


    Just then, the Elevator door pinged indicating that they reached their floor.


    Johnson and Samantha walked out of the elevator to the penthouse.


    They both walked upstairs to their room and Samantha directly walked inside the restroom.


    Samantha got under the shower and started thinking about what happened today with Arvin.


    Samantha is still shocked to see him here as he was the person who told that he wants to break every rtionship with New York. But, suddenly Samantha was surprised knowing that Arvin is back... For her! But at the same time, he is happy for her and Johnson''s rtionship. Samantha is so confused to digest anything. She wanted to tell this to Johnson but she is scared of his reaction.


    But anyway, Samantha decided the tell Johnson tonight everything and he should listen to her everything.


    Samantha nodded her head and granted her fluffy robe. She wore it and walked out of the restroom. She didn''t saw Johnson anywhere... So, she went inside the walk in closets and wore her pajamas.


    Soon, Johnson came and got inside the restroom as Samantha had her dinner which Johnson ordered for her.


    Soon after Johnson walked out of the restroom. Samantha waited till he had his dinner and they both got on the bed in each other arms.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said looking up at Johnson.


    "Hmm..." Johnson asked as he took Samantha so close to him.


    "Hmmm... Umm..." Samantha stuttered and Johnsom opened his eyes looking at her.


    "Don''t worry, I know you already know Arvin... You can exin it some other time... Let''s sleep now!" Johnson said making Samantha''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 246: No one can make them away!

    Mature content ahead!


    "Samantha, I know you already know Arvin. It''s alright... Sleep now." Johnson said caressing Samantha''s hair.


    "What?" Samantha asked with her eyes wide and Johnson chuckled.


    "Arvin met me!" Johnson answered making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha shouted.


    "Yeah... Calm down... When I came to Hospital after my board meeting, Arvin meet me in the lobby and called me to his office." Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Listen to me first, okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Alright!" Samantha answered.


    "He told you about himself and you... I mean, how you guys meet and all!" Johnson said.


    "Johnson... We are nothing! We aren''t even friends... I... I... I just used to like him when he was a part-time cook in the hotel with me." Samantha replied and Johnson chuckled.


    "I know... There is nothing!" Johnson said as he took Samantha in hisp and she looked at him.


    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as he kept his finger on her lips.


    "Listen to my first!" Johnson said and Samantha just kept starting at Johnson but nodded her head.


    "Alright! Tell me!" Samantha replied and Johnson smiled as he buries his face in Samantha''s neck.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned as Johnson kissed her on her neck.


    "Joh... Johnson..." Samantha moaned his name.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked as he looked up at Samantha.


    Samantha kept her both hands on Johnson cheek and just kept staring into his eyes with full of love in her eyes.


    "You know how much I love you, right?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes! And you know how much I love you right?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered as she nodded her head and just then, Johnson crashed his lips on Samantha''s lips.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck and opened her mouth to give him ess to explore his mouth.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned as Johnson kissed her. Not innocently, like teasing her but hot, fiery, passionate, and demanding. Samantha wants to pull away before she loses herself to him she wants to ask him what Arvin talked with him but she can''t let herself pull away from Johnson. In this minty moment, her senses have been seduced and she can no longer think straight.


    "Samantha." Johnson whispers slowly, prolonging each letter as if to savor them. Samantha smiled. Her heart fluttering at his voice. Never before has her name ever felt so wonderful.


    The start of the soft-touch sent a strong feeling of warmth spiraling through her system. Her eyes closed fearlessly, but the closure didn''t let her see darkness, it instead created colors of fondness. Her tense nerves soon began to rx, her troubles, her pain began to melt away and the surroundings began to disappear leaving only her, her, and Johnson. This. This felt true for her and Johnson.


    This felt good for her and Johnson. This felt right for her and Johnson. Everything they are going to do felt right for her and Johnson.


    His lips felt so gentle so warm, she felt her hands begin to slide up his chest and encircle his neck, as the kiss began to grow heavy. Johnson''s hands slid off her face and tightened around her waist. They both continued kissing each other hungrily wanting more. She felt herself being pushed against, Johnson''s body pressing against hers.


    The kiss goes on, their lips moving in perfect sync and the kiss bing more passionate by the second.


    Her right hand flowed onto his open skin as her left hand began greedily undoing his shirt. Their lips parted and sped onto one another once again with an adding of more pressure. Johnson''s hand slid smoothly onto her arm, lifting it and pinning it against the bed. Their kiss grew more greedy, her mouth locking tighter.


    The heat flowing throughout her body began to grow as she felt his other hand slide through her cleavage and onto the shirt of her pj''s, in contact with the buttons he slowly began to unbutton them, her shirt began to hang loosely, her cleavage came to show. Reluctantly Samantha removed her lips from Johnson, leaning frailly against the bed.


    Her eyes leisurely began to open, eyelids rxed as she slowly sucked in the cool air. Johnson stares back, his eyes calm. He rested his forehead upon her as her hand slipped back onto his bare skinned chest. Her breath is slow. In strength, she quietly murmurs "I love you".


    Johnson slowly breathed in and opened his eyes.


    "I love you too!" Johnson murdered back with a smile making Samantha smile brightly. Their lips captured once more.


    Samantha breathes deep. In. Out. Within a split second, she is there again. The side of his thighs is pressed against her. He''s sure of himself, he thinks he is in control.


    She surrenderspletely. She wanted this for so long now, craved his human flesh, his tongue tasting her breath. They are both caught up in the moment. She feels for him, he reaches for my breasts, pulls her up, he twist and turn her.


    Samantha feels her back arch in anticipation, knowing where Johnson''s fingers will soon reach. Johnson removed Samanth''s pants and wide her legs. Samantha took a deep breath and bought Johnson near her and looked into his eyes.


    Samantha started unbuttoning Johnson''s shirt and Johnson chuckled.


    He helped her unbuttoning his shirt and pants knowing very well what she wants now... Love! She needs love and Johnson is ready to show her all night how much he loves her. He is ready to show how much she means to him. Whoeveres in between them is not worthy there love and Johnson knows he needs to be strong for their rtionship.


    Many want many things from their rtionship and many get benefits if they break their rtionship. But, someone needs to get a hold of their rtionship and that should be only Johnson. As he knows very well, Samantha is the girl who hardly sees negative in someone and always will be ready to hell anyone no matter what the person did to her!


    So, Johnson decided only he needs to be strong in his rtionship to prove to everyone that what Samantha matters to him.


    Her head rocks back against the pillow as Johnson touched Samantha on her thighs. Another moan escaped her lips as Johnson squeezed Samantha''s breasts.


    "Johnson..." Samantha moaned and Johnson took her breast in his mouth. Samantha''s hands went to his back and pressed him more into her.


    A chill ran down on her back as Johnson''s crotch is ready to get inside her and so hard in his boxers. Johnson chuckled looking at her blushing face.


    "This is a third time we are making love and you still blushing?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t tease me!" Samantha answered and Johnson chuckled again.


    "I will not and I want you to see me in my eyes what I do to you tonight. If you take your eyes away from my eyes... You will be punished!" Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyes.


    "Punishment?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes! I will give my wife a punishment!" Johnson answered.


    "Oh really? What punishment you will give your wife?" Samantha asked.


    "Leave that to me! Your husband will look at that punishment! You don''t have to worry!" Johnson answered and Samantha chuckled.


    "Let''s see what that punishment is!" Samantha said with a smirk and Johnson raised his eyebrows and nodded his head.


    "Alright then!" Johnson replied and went down between her legs. Her heart started beating fast as Johnson took out her panties.


    Johnson bought his face close to Samantha''s vagina looking into her eyes. He started licking her looking into her eyes. Samantha arched her back as she looked into Johnson''s eyes.


    Johnson then pushed a finger inside her pussy making Samantha moan and then he pushed another... He pushed his fingers in and out as he pressed on to her clit. Giving her pleasure is what all mattered to him and seeing the satisfaction and love in her eyes is what mattered most to Johnson.


    He then licked using all his fingers at once, watching her reaction feeling how her legs move, watching her body writhe.


    Samantha again felt his hand enter from below moving fast, their tongues entwined in a kiss, and he kissed her breasts then in seconds he''s on her, inside her, fucking her harder, just long enough to intoxicate her mind before stopping again.


    She changing her breathing with every thrust, hearing her moans timed to his body. Then all at once he stops and kissed from her breasts to her stomach.


    Johnson pinned her to the bed and her toes curled. He left every part of her untouched and then, as quickly as they started screaming again for each other and it was over. She arched her back as he pounded into her. She screamed out and dug her nails into his back feeling him inside her. He slowed down and kissed her lips, this time passionately.


    They both filled each other with love in their hearts and they made love to each other again promising each other that they will never leave each other no matter what and whoes between them!

 Chapter 247: I am so happy for you both!

    Samantha slowly opened her eyes as Sunlight falled on her face. She turner around on the bed burying her face in the pillow... Samantha frowned as the pillow took a deep breath. Samantha slowly moved back and opened her right eye while her left eyes were still closed.


    As soon as she opened her right eyes, she saw Johnson smiling face chuckling at her.


    "Good morning!" Johnson said and Samantha closed her eye again burying her face in his neck.


    She heard Johnsonughing out loud and suddenly hovered over her.


    "Woah!" Samantha said as she opened her eyes and Johnson looked into her eyes.


    "You look so beautiful in the morning!" Johnson said as he kissed her on the neck.


    "You... Get up from me... You are so heavy..." Samantha cut off in mid-sentence as she realized how hard Johnson is down there poking her stomach.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson with her wide eyes and Johnsonughed.


    "That is what you are doing with me. Just looking at you from the time I wake up, I get hard!" Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "John...." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as he kissed her on the neck.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned and Johnson smirked.


    "Good Morning, Love!" Johnson whispered in her ear nibbling on to her earlobe.


    "Good morning!" Samantha whispered back!.


    "I guess, you had a good sleep!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at him raising her eyebrows while Johnsonughed out loud.


    "Don''tugh!" Samantha said as she pushed Johnson and wrapped herself in the quilt leaving Johnson naked.


    "This is not at all fair!" Johnson said.


    "Wear something before..." Samantha cut off as she realized what she was going to tell ''before she again gives in to him.''


    "Before what?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows.


    "Nothing... Just wear anything!" Samantha said as she turned around.


    "Love, you already have seen me naked many times... Why are you still blushing to see me naked?" Johnson asked as he went near her.


    "Umm... Yeah... But still..." Samantha stuttered but got cut off as Johnson tried to drop herforter down from her body which she held the corners of theforter tightly.


    "John... Johnson!" Samantha said as she breathed in deeply.


    "Yes!" Johnson replied as he gave her a wet kiss on her neck.


    "Joh... Johnson!" Samantha again called as she got up from the bed and walked towards the balcony looking out of the big ss window.


    Johnson frowned and grabbed his boxers. He wore it and went to Samantha. He wrapped his hands around her waist keeping his head on her shoulder.


    They both didn''t tell anything and just kept staring outside.


    "What happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked after some time and Samantha sighed.


    "You... You didn''t tell what... Arvin talk to you yesterday!" Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "Is that important now?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded looking out from the ss window.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called.


    "Hmmm..." Samantha replied and Johnson sighed.


    Johnson kept his hands on Samantha''s shoulder and turned her around towards him.


    "What do you think, he talks with me?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged looking into his eyes.


    "Alright! We talked about you!" Johnson answered looking into her eyes making Samantha frown.


    YESTERDAY!


    AT THE HOSPITAL!


    Johnson walked inside the hospital when Arvin called his name.


    "Mr. Davis!" Arvin called and Johnson turned around.


    "Yes, Mr. Arvin?" Johnson asked.


    "Can you pleasee to my office? I need to talk to you about something!" Arvin said and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson and Arvin walked to Arvin''s office. Arvin made Johnson sit on the couch and gave him a coffee.


    "Yes? Is anything serious? Is Anna alright?" Johnson asked and Arvin nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry anything about Anna! She is perfectly alright! She is really a strong girl! I never thought a child can be this strong! She is stillughing and talking without any pain!" Arvin said and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "Thank you so much for saving my daughter! I am really grateful to you! Thank you so much!" Johnson replied and Arvin shook his head.


    "No... Don''t say that! It''s my profession after all! My work is to save people and I did what I had too but one needs to be so strong to get treatment and Anna is one of the strongest children I have ever seen in my life!" Arvin replied and Johnson smiled.


    "Thank you! Her strongest reason is Samantha! Samantha made her so strong that she is capable of taking anything which life gonna throw at her! We love her a lot! We will do anything to make Anna happy!" Johnson said and Arvin nodded.


    "Yeah... I can see how kuch you love Anna in your both eyes... Even though, she is not your daughter... I mean, not biological daughter, you both still care and love her like your biological daughter. And I have also seen, how much Anna loves you both and how much she loves you both to call Mumma and daddy!" Arvin replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes! She might not be our biological daughter but she is our daughter now and forever! We are not letting her go away from us! Even Anna is so little but she gives me happiness and makes me feel that I have a family. My own family to look after... We can take any risks for her in our lives...


    We are going to adopt Anna as soon as I and Samantha get married!" Johnson said and Arvin nodded.


    "Ohh... Congrattions." Arvin replied.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied and Arvin smiled.


    "Umm... When can we take Anna home?" Johnson asked.


    "Tomorrow! After the check-up... I will let you know again!" Arvin answered and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Hmmm... So, I want to talk to you about something!" Arvin said and Johnson frowned.


    "Yeah... Sure? Do you need any help with something?" Johnson asked and Arvin shook his head in No making Johnson frown.


    "No... Actually... But please don''t take me wrong! I don''t want this to get to know you in the third person... So, I am letting you know beforehand!" Arvin said and Johnson frowned.


    "Alright..." Johnson replied.


    "Hmmm... I and Samantha know each other before!" Arvin said and Johnson frowned deeply!


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Ummm... Yes! I and Samantha know each other before!" Arvin answered and Johnson sighed taking a deep breath!


    "How?" Johnson asked.


    "I know... It''s unbelievable but trust us..." Johnson cut off Arvin in mid-sentence.


    "Can you please tell me how?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... Alright!" Arvin answered.


    "8 years ago... I and Samantha work at the same Hotel but I work there as a part-time chef where Samantha is a full-time chef. We kind of became close to each other but..." Arvin stopped in mid-sentence and Johnson looked up at him.


    "But?" Johnson asked.


    "But... Her Boyfriend Leo came in between us!" Arvin answered and Johnson nodded.


    "Then?" Johnson asked with a stern voice and face.


    "We used to like each other but we didn''t say anything to each other and just kept to ourselves. Later, I don''t know what happened Samantha got into a rtionship with Leo. She didn''t tell me any reason why she liked him more than me... I guess as we didn''t confess to each other... She wanted to get away from me... So, she into a rtionship with Leo...


    Andter then, I got to know how Leo molested her." Arvin said as tears rolled in his eyes and Johnson fingers wrapped into fists.


    "I was scared... I was so scared to even look at her... I don''t know... Maybe... I don''t want to get attached to her... I don''t why I don''t want to get attached to her though.


    It still scares me to get close to her... But I truly regret leaving her at that time... I really do!" Arvin said with tears and Johnson sighed.


    "I left her as soon as I get to know she got molested... I don''t want to see her face... I left the UK for my future studies. I didn''t even meet her before I left the US! I was really scared!" Arvin said and Johnson just kept staring at him.


    "And after 8 years, I regret leaving her... So, I came back and got to know who Samantha is and got to know she is engaged to you!" Arvin said.


    "So... You want her back?" Johnson asked and Arvin looked up at him shaking his head in No!


    "No..." Arvin said and Johnson frowned.


    "I don''t want Samantha! She is yours and I am really so happy that she got engaged to such an amazing person like you! I regret leaving her but no, I am not here to get her back to me... Only you deserve her and her love. She is worthy of your love. You both are made for each other!" Arvin said and Johnson took a deep breath!


    "I just want you both to be happy! I ept I am a fool to leave Samantha behind but I am sure, she is so happy with you right now and you are taking care of so well knowing very well, what happened to Samantha!" Arvin said and Johnson nodded.

 Chapter 248: One month for the wedding!

    "So... You know about Leo?" Johnson asked and Arvin nodded his head.


    "Yes, I know him... He didn''t use to like me but I was okay..." Arvin answered and looked at Johnson.


    "I really never know that Leo could do this! I really didn''t believe it but..." Arvin stopped in mid-sentence and sighed.


    "Thats what happened!" Arvin said and Johnson nodded.


    "So... What do you wanna say now?" Johnson asked and Arvin shrugged.


    "I don''t know... But I know one thing that, I am happy for you both! I hope you both stay happy former. You both really made for each other!" Arvin said and Johnson sighed.


    "I really hope you don''te between us... But if you do, the consequences will not be good! You left her and just be like that! Don''t meddle in our rtionship!" Johnson replied with a dangerous voice.


    "I will not!" Arvin said as he lowered his face.


    Johnson got up from the couch and walked out of his office.


    Present!


    "That''s it?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes... He will note between us... So, don''t worry!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Thank you for trusting me... I hope Arvin doesn''te between us as Teddy does!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "I hope so too!" Johnson replied and Samantha hugged him.


    "I really can''t thank you enough for trusting me... I love you! I love you so damn much!" Samantha said and Johnson chuckled as he hugged her back.


    "I love you too, Samantha, and don''t worry! I will love you forever! I trust you more than anyone." Johnson replied and Samantha looked up at him.


    Samantha peaked Johnson''s lips and Johnson chuckled.


    "Only peak?" Johnson asked.


    "Shut up... We need to go to the hospital to bring Anna!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "Yeah..." Johnson replied as he buried his face in her neck.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called him as she tries to move him away from her but he is so strong as her.


    "Johnson... We will bete!" Samantha said and Johnson sighed moving away from her.


    Samantha chuckled and walked towards the restroom. Johnson sighed and was about to walk out of the room when Samantha''s phone rang.


    Johnson grabbed Samantha''s phone and saw Noah''s name on the screen. Johnson slides his finger and answered the call.


    "Hello!" Johnson said on the phone as soon as he answered the call and walked out of the room to downstairs.


    "Hello, Johnson. Good morning!" Noah replied.


    "Good morning, Noah!" Johnson said.


    "Sam?" Noah asked.


    "She is a restroom!" Johnson answered.


    "Alright! Actually, As Anna wanted to live in ake house... Everyone decided to spend the day with you all. So, I and Andrew arranged everything in theke house. We even decorated the house to wee Anna home... So,e soon!" Noah said and Johnson sighed as he walked inside the kitchen.


    "Alright! Thank you, man!" Johnson said.


    "You''re wee!" Noah replied.


    "We will be there soon... Maybe... In 3 to 4 hours!" Johnson said.


    "Alright! See you soon!" Noah replied.


    "See you soon!" Johnson said and ended the call. He kept her phone on the table and started making himself a coffee.


    Johnson sat on the couch having his coffee when Samantha walked downstairs in a floral printed white dress that reaches down her knees.


    "Beautiful!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head with a chuckle.


    "What? I am telling you truly! You are looking absolutely gorgeous!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Did you call Mom?" Samantha asked as she grabbed her phone from the table.


    "No... Noah called telling, he and Andrew arranged everything in theke house." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked.


    "Sure what?" Samantha asked.


    "Moving in together?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at Johnson. She walked towards Johnson and kneeled down on her knees keeping her hand on his hands.


    "I really want to try this too... I want to see how strong we can be together! I want to see how strong our rtionship can be!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "I want same too but... What about Anna?" She is still small! We have our own jobs to do... Can we give her enough time?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t know too... I don''t know how this works... But, I am sure Anna will understand us... Let''s give her the parents love she deserve together... Let''s give her time which she deserves! If you want, I can work from home...


    You just need to look at her when I fly overseas..." Johnson cut off Samantha in a mid-sentence.


    "Nooo... How can you work from home? Let''s think about this other time... For now, we want to spend time with her right?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "We also look after her security! I really don''t want Anna to be in an orphanage... I will keep a tight security around our house... So, we will not be worried about her." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I am in it... Let''s see what we can do!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled brightly. Johnson cupped Samantha''s face and kissed her forehead.


    "I really want Anna to be safe from now on... I don''t want all this to repeat again..." Samantha said and Johnson again cuooed her face.


    "Samantha... We just have 1 month for our wedding. Only a month. We are living in only for a month... Later, we will move into our mansion with Mom and Dad. Anna will be really safe in Mansion.


    So many members will be around her. She will feel secure." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "I hope it goes as we nned... I just want Anna to be ours as soon as possible... Even I don''t like my orphanage policy ording to Anna but I can''t change it for only Anna. There are so many kids out there who need family love and care!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.

 Chapter 249: Suspicious!

    I know... Many kids need a family love and care and I am not telling you to change it for Anna but we need to wait for a month to adopt Anna. And after we adopt her, No one will have any right to im Anna as their!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "Just don''t worry... Everything will be alright!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I really hope everything will be alright!" Samantha replied and Johnson again kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "I will go and have a shower!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I will make breakfast for us!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson got up from the couch and walked upstairs. Samantha took a deep breath and grabbed her phone. She walked to the kitchen dialing Noah.


    "Hello." Noah said on the phone as soon as he answered the call.


    "You didn''t tell Johnson about him. Did you?" Samantha asked.


    "No... I didn''t!" Noah answered and Samantha sighed.


    "Sam... You should tell him I guess..." Noah stopped in mid-sentence as he doesn''t know how to react or how will Samantha will react if he continues.


    "Noah, you know what will happen if he gets to know this?" Samantha asked.


    "I know... But, you did nothing! It just..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "He said, he knows Leo." Samantha said.


    "What?" Noah shouted at the other side.


    "Come again?" Noah asked.


    "Arvin said he knows Leo!" Samantha answered.


    "What? But... How? Why?" Noah asked.


    "I don''t know too... I really don''t know... I am scared of losing Johnson now... I want Arvin to get away from both of us!" Samantha said and Noah sighed at the other side.


    "Sam... Calm down! Rx... You are an awesome person and you did nothing to anyone. You are the victim here... I don''t know why all these bloody bastards are here at a time...


    But please, you calm down... You will not lose Johnson." Noah replied and Samantha sighed.


    "I don''t know, Noah... I really want Johnson in my life... If he gets to know about Arvin then I don''t know what will happen!" Samantha said.


    "Sam, I am confused as hell like you too... Why will Arvin say that? And how do you know that Arvin said to Johnson that he knows Leo?" Noah asked.


    "I was about to tell him everythingst night but..." Samantha cut off in mid-sentence.


    "But what? Why didn''t you tell him then?" Noah asked.


    "Ummm... Umm... It somehow leads to our love session!" Samantha answered with a blush and Noahughed at the other side.


    "Why are youughing now?" Samantha asked.


    "He does really loves you!" Noah said.


    "Yeah... And I love him too!" Samantha replied.


    "I know... You both are made for each other... No one can make you away from each other!" Noah said.


    "I really hope so!" Samantha replied.


    "But... I really hope you should have told himst night keeping away your love session!" Noah said.


    "Noah, you stop teasing me now!" Samantha replied.


    "What? I said fact though!" Noah said and Samantha sighed.


    "Alright! I hope your love session was good. So,ing to the point..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid-sentence as she yelled his name on the phone.


    "Noah, you better stop teasing me now!" Samantha said on the phone.


    "Alright!" Noah replied as heughed out loud on the other side.


    "Why are youughing so loud? What happened?" Samantha heard Andrew asking on the other side.


    "Andrew there?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, he is... Chitra, Lucas, Quency, Sophia is also here... We are arranging everything for Anna''s wee and Chitra is making her favorite food!" Noah answered.


    "Noah, she should be on diet... Did you forget?" Samantha asked.


    "Come on, Sam... She is a kid... What diet for her? Between, Chitra is making healthy food only. So, no worries!" Noah answered and Samantha sighed.


    "You guys are spoiling her so badly!" Samantha said and Noahughed.


    "More than us... Her grannies are spoiling her!" Noah replied and Samantha nodded.


    "True!" Samantha replied.


    "So... You are not telling Johnson for now about him?" Noah asked.


    "No!" Samantha answered.


    "Do you want to talk with us about why?" Noah asked.


    "I really want to... You and Andrew know me very well... So... I want to talk to you about this but not now... Later!" Samantha answered.


    "Later when?" Noah asked.


    "I don''t know!" Samantha answered.


    "Samantha, how many days will you be like this without telling him everything?" Noah asked and Samantha sighed.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked as he walked inside the kitchen making Samantha startled.


    "Woah! Sorry! You okay?" Johnson asked Samantha as he walked near her.


    "Yeah... Yeah... I am okay!" Samantha answered as she gave him a small smile.


    "You talking to someone?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... Noah!" Samantha answered amd Johnson nodded as he walked away to grab an apple from the counter.


    "Sam?" Noah called on the phone.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied on the phone.


    "You okay?" Noah asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered.


    "Johnson is there?" Noah asked on the phone.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered and Johnson looked at her giving one-word answers.


    "Alright! We will talk about thister... We need to get clear on this topic before things get out of control. Are you getting me?" Noah asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered on the phone.


    "Alright! See you!" Noah said.


    "See you!" Samantha replied and ended the call.


    Johnson raised his eyebrows at Samantha as she ended the call and Samantha frowned.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "What was that?" Johnson asked.


    "What was what?" Samantha asked as she started making breakfast.


    "What was with your one-word answers?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist keeping his head on her shoulder.


    "Umm... Nothing!" Samantha answered.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him in his eyes.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered looking into his eyes and he nodded.


    "Alright! If you say so!" Johnson replied as he tucked her hair behind her ear which is disturbing her while she cooks.

 Chapter 250: Hospital!

    Samantha and Johnson got out of the car and as soon as they got off their car the paparazzi surrounded them. They started asking them nasty questions but the security was at their rescue and took them inside the hospital.


    Samantha falls on Arvinughing out loud with Anna as soon as they walked inside Anna''s room.


    "Mumma..." Anna said as she got down from the bed and ran towards Samantha.


    Anna hugged her legs and Samantha smiled looking at her.


    "You need to be careful!" Samantha said as she took Anna in her arms.


    "I will!" Anna replied as she kissed Samantha''s cheek and she kissed her cheek back.


    "Dadda!" Anna said as she opened her arms at Johnson to take her in his arms.


    Johnson chuckled and took Anna in her arms. He kissed Anna''s forehead. Anna kissed back Johnson''s cheek and He smiled wrapping his other arms around Samantha''s waist.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson and he looked at Samantha. He signaled with his eyes to rx and Samantha smiled.


    "You missed us?" Johnson asked Anna.


    "Yeshhh... I miss you both... A lot!" Anna answered as she wrapped her arms around Samantha''s and Johnson''s neck at a time and othersughed looking at her.


    "We missed you too!" Johnson replied and Anna smiled.


    "Good morning, Mom and Dad!" Johnson said to Robert, Jessica, Liam, and Cassandra.


    "Good morning, Son." Robert and Jessica replied at a time.


    "Good morning, Johnson." Liam and Cassandra replied at a time.


    "Good morning, Mom and Dad!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "Good morning, sweetie." Robert replied.


    "Good Morning, Sam... You look beautiful!" Jessica replied.


    "Right! I said the same to her!" Johnson said winking at Samantha and otherughed making Samantha blush.


    "Good Morning, Sam!" Liam and Cassandra replied.


    "Good morning, Mr. Davis and Ms. Julie!" Arvin said and Johnson, Samantha looked at him.


    "Good morning!" Johnson and Samantha replied at a time.


    "So sorry! I amte I guess?" Lucy asked as she walked inside the room.


    "No, Dr. Lucy. You are on time." Arvin answered.


    "Thank you, Dr. Arvin!" Lucy replied and Arvin smiled.


    "Good morning, my babies!" Lucy said as she hugged Samantha.


    "Good morning, Aunt Lucy!" Samantha replied.


    "Good morning, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson replied.


    "How is my baby girl doing?" Lucy asked as she takes Anna in her arms.


    "Good. I can run again now!" Anna answers and Lucy smiled.


    "Good you are okay! But do tell anyone if your stomach aches okay?" Lucy asked and Anna nodded.


    "I will!" Anna answered and Lucy nodded.


    "Dr. Lucy, you got an emergency!" A nurse said as she runs into the room.


    "Yes!" Lucy replied.


    "Sorry, I might bete to theke house... You guys enjoy!" Lucy said looking at others.


    "It''s alright! Workes first!" Jessica replied and Lucy nodded with a smile giving Anna to Samantha.


    "See you soon guys!" Lucy said.


    "See you!" Other said and Lucy walked out of the room with the nurse.


    "Dr. Arvin, keep this check, please... Thank you for saving our granddaughter!" Robert said as he forwarded arge amount of check to Arvin.


    "No, Mr. Davis... I only did my job! This is my profession! I am not epting this!" Arvin replied politely looking at Samantha while Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "No... Please..." Arvin cut off Robert in mid-sentence.


    "No, Mr. Davis... I am not at all epting this!" Arvin replied and Robert sighed.


    "Alright!" Robert said with a smile.


    "You are really so sweet! We are genuinely so thankful for you for saving Anna!" Robert said and Arvin smiled.


    "You''re wee! It''s my responsibility by the way!" Arvin replied and others smiled.


    "Come here!" Arvin called Anna with a smile.


    Anna nodded her head and got down from Samantha''s arms. She walked towards him and Arvin got down on his knees.


    "You shouldn''t y a lot! You need to rest so much. I have given a diet n. You need to follow it. Only then, you will be more stronger!" Arvin said to Anna with a smile and Anna smiled.


    "Yes. I will follow all this!" Anna replied.


    "Good girl! And remember to don''t stress yourself in any way. If anywhere it hurts, tell Mumma... She will bring you to me. Okay?" Arvin asked and Anna nodded.


    "Yeshhh!" Anna answered and Samantha looked at Johnson and he nodded his head at Samantha.


    "Will not you give me a goodbye kiss?" Arvin asked and Anna nodded her head and kissed Arvin''s cheek.


    Arvin smiled and kissed Anna''s forehead. Samantha frowned and got angry looking at him but she couldn''t do anything.


    Arvin got back on his feet and looked at Samantha.


    "Take good care of her!" Arvin said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    Samantha walked towards him and took Anna in her arms.


    "I will!" Samantha replied and turned around. She walked to Johnson and he wrapped his arm around her.


    "Yeah... We will take good care of her!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded. Arvin gave them a small smile and nodded his head.


    "Well... See you soon, Anna!" Arvin said.


    "See you!" Anna replied.


    "Mom, Dad... Let''s go!" Johnson said and they all nodded.


    "Yes!" Robert replied.


    "Thank you so much once again, Arvin." Liam said.


    "You''re wee, Mr. Julie!" Arvin replied with a smile.


    Liam, Robert, Jessica, and Cassandra walked out of the room. Johnson looked at Samantha and Samantha gave Anna to Johnson.


    "I will juste in a minute! You walk ahead!" Samantha said.


    "Sure! Be careful... I will wait outside of you want?" Johnson asked.


    "No... You go... I wille!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded. Johnson looked at Arvin for thest time and walked out of the room closing the door behind him.


    Samantha walked towards Arvin.


    "He told you everything?" Arvin asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered and Arvin sighed.


    "I am really sorry once again!" Arvin said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Why did you lie to him?" Samantha asked and Arvin sighed.


    "I guess, that''s what good for both of us..." Before Arvinpletes his sentence Samantha pped him harder on his cheek.


    "I am sorry!" Arvin said again.

 Chapter 251: Stepbrother!

    Samantha pped Arvin hardly on his cheek and grabbed his cor.


    "How dare you lie to him?" Samantha asked with anger.


    "I am sorry!" Arvin answered.


    "To the bloody hell with your sorry! Why did you even talk to him?" Samantha asked?


    "I... I don''t want it to know from the third person!" Arvin answered.


    "Shut the hell up, Arvin... Why do you evene into my life? Why now? Why everyone is showing up in front of me when I want to settle down with one person who loves me more than anything in this world?" Samantha asked and Arvin wiped his tears away from his eyes.


    "I don''t know... About others... I don''t know why they areing into your life but know that I am not one of them... I am the one who wants us to be one..." Samantha cut off Arvin in mid-sentence.


    "That will never happen again... It''s over... It''s already over... A long ago! Do you understand me? You better don''te in between us again!


    You better don''t! Or else, you need to be ready to face the consequences." Samantha said and she turned back and was about to take a step when Arvin grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him. He wrapped his hands around her and hugged her tightly.


    Samantha was shocked is an understatement. She was beyond shocked by his hug.


    "What the hell are you doing, Arvin?" Samantha shouted as she tried to push Arvin away but he held her tightly.


    "Please... Just wait a minute... I was craving from this hug for so long... Please..." Arvin replied and Samantha pushed him again and this time she seeded.


    "Are you crazy? Why are you doing this with me? Why don''t you just get lost from my eyes? Why don''t you get lost from my life?" Samantha shouted with tears.


    Arvin walked close to her and wiped her tears away cupping her face.


    "I will... But not now!" Arvin answered looking into Samantha''s eyes but she just pushed him away from her.


    "Do you know... How... I feel right now? Do you know... How awful I feel with your touch? I feel disgusted with your touch!


    I don''t know why, I just want you to disappear from my eyes." Samantha said with tears in her eyes.


    "I can understand... Because I am the one who did the ugly thing for you! I lost your trust in me... I should get this punishment for this lifetime... You really deserve better... But...


    I wanted you... So badly all these years... I thought... You will wait for me... But..." Samantha cut off Arvin in mid-sentence.


    "And why do you think like that?" Samantha asked as she wiped her tears away from her eyes and looked into his eyes.


    "Tell me, why do you think I will wait for you?" Were you with me when I needed a person to give me hope in my life? You weren''t! Or were you there to give me support when I need a supporter in my life? You weren''t! Or were you there for me to give me guidance like a friend when I lost everything? You weren''t!


    Or else, did you even helped me when I asked you for a small help? You didn''t! Then why in the hell, I will wait for you? What is left between us to wait for you?" Samantha shouted and as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I am really sorry..." Samantha cut off in mid-sentence.


    "Do not tell me sorry again! I am sick of hearing sorry from your bloody mouth, Arvin!" Samantha shouted and a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "Go to Johnson. He deserves you more than anyone and... You deserve him!" Arvin replied with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes... I do deserve him because he is the only one who supported me, trusted me, gave me hope in our rtionship, importantly he is giving me lots of love!" Samantha said and Arvin looked at her.


    "Unless like you, who is so scared to do anything with a girl who got molested with his stepbrother!" Samantha said with tears and another tear falls down from his eyes.


    "You just ran away overseas..." Arvin cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Please don''t make me remember it... Please... I beg you!" Arvin said and Samantha chuckled.


    "You are scared now? What if Peter gets to know the truth?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, please... I am the person who is so scared of that truth... And you know why I ran away to overseas before the truth hunts me and I can''t forgive myself for what I did!" Arvin answered with tears and Samantha chuckled.


    "Do you think, I will forgive you?" Samantha asked and Arvin looked at her with his teary eyes.


    "No... No, you either your sister or... Peter or his mom!" Arvin answered.


    "She passed away!" Samantha said.


    "I know..." Arvin replied and Samantha looked at him.


    "Arvin." Samantha took his name sternly.


    "I am really so sorry! I just did it because I don''t want this truth to hunt me..." Samantha cut off Arvin in mid-sentence.


    "Do you think I didn''t suffer?" Samantha asked and Arvin looked at her.


    "You did... More than anyone than us... You suffered a lot and lost more than us... But forgive me please!" Arvin said with tears.


    "I will never, Arvin... Not only me... Neither Alexi, Peter, or his Mom... Remember you will suffer like hell and I will make sure, You suffer like hell... Run Arvin... Runaway from me before I make you beg in front of this world.


    Just disappear from my eyes and do not ever show your face to any of us!" Samantha said with a dangerous voice and Arvin took a deep breath.


    "You hurt me... And if you again show up in front of my eyes... Be ready to get hurt by me." Samantha said looking into Arvin''s eyes and turned around. She walked towards the door and was about to open it but stopped as Arvin talk.


    "I am not leaving you... Remember!" Arvin said and Samantha turned around.


    "I am not here to hurt you again... It was a mistake... I will just try to repay you everything!" Arvin said and Samantha chuckled.


    "The Samantha you know was dead... This is who stood in front of you is Johnson Davis''s Samantha. Just remember, what consequence you need to face if I tell the truth to Johnson!" Samantha replied and Arvin nodded.


    "I will remember it!" Arvin said.


    "d you are remembering it now!" Samantha replied and turned around. She opened the door and walked out of the room closing the door behind her back with a thug sound.

 Chapter 252: Welcome back!

    "Wee!" Everyone yelled as Anna got down from the car.


    "Ahhhhaaaa!" Anna yelled back seeing many balloons which Martin, Lucas held them.


    "So many balloons!" Anna shouted as she took the balloons from them.


    "They are meant inside." Lucas said and Anna''s eyes widened.


    "Really?" Anna asked.


    "Yes!" Lucas answered and Anna ran inside.


    "Woah... Woah... Miss. Anna. No wee back kiss?" Alexi asked as she held Anna''s shoulder as Alexi walked out of the house.


    "Kneel down!" Anna said and Alexi kneeled down on her knees.


    Anna kissed Alexi cheek and again ran inside.


    "Woah? Where are our kisses then?" Martin yelled as he ran inside making everyoneugh.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Johnson said to Noah and Andrew.


    "Come on, Johnson... She is our kid too!" Andrew replied with a smile and Noah nodded.


    "Still thank you!" Samantha said and Andrew opened his arms widely. Samantha chuckled and hugged Andrew tightly knowing that no matter what, Andrew, Noah will be with her as a brother figure!


    Andrew caressed Samantha''s hair and kissed her forehead.


    He cupped his cheeks and looked into her eyes.


    "Everything will be alright! Don''t worry!" Andrew said and Samantha nodded.


    Samantha looked at Noah and he opened his arms widely making Samantha chuckle.


    Samantha hugged Noah and rxed with the feeling that her brother had their backs to her forever! Noah kissed her forehead and nodded his head. Samantha nodded back and he smiled.


    "Umm... Let''s go inside now!" Robert said and Samantha nodded.


    Everyone walked inside and sat on the couches.


    "Oh my god! I have got many things to y... Hurray!" Anna shouted as she ran towards Samantha and Johnson with her toy bag.


    "Drama Queen gifted me all this!" Anna said and Samantha looked at Alexi.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Why everyone is spoiling her? She already has many toys and you know that!" Samantha said and Alexi chuckled.


    "Sam, she is a cutie pie. Who doesn''t want to spoil her?" Alexi asked and Samantha sighed.


    "True... She is a sweetheart! She deserves this world and we will give her everything that we are capable of giving her!" Jessica said and Anna giggled.


    "Yes... She is an heiress of the Davis empire. She will hold our name in the future. We need to give her everything we can until we are good!" Robert said and Anna looked at Samantha.


    "What happened, sweetie?" Johnson asked as he took Anna in her arms.


    Anna shook her head in No and Johnson frowned.


    "What happened, baby?" Samantha asked choking her face.


    "Mumma... Will not I have a brother or sister to y?" Anna asked and Johnson, Samantha eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "I want a brother or sister to y with me... I don''t want to be alone ying. I want to hold my brother or sister''s hand and wants to take care of them!" Anna said and Samantha looked at Johnson.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Sweetie, you are still small... You need to take care of yourself first... Later... Umm... After you be older... You will get a brother or sister to y!" Johnson answered and Anna smiled.


    "Really?" Anna asked.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "Yeshhhhhh..." Anna shouted as she got down from Johnson''s arms and ran inside her yroom.


    Everyone looked at Samantha and tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Umm... Excuse me!" Samantha said and walked out of the house without turning back even though Jessica, Cassandra called her.


    Tears didn''t leave her eyes as she stood in front of theke.


    She sat down on the bench and cried... Cried her heart out.


    Johnson walked out of the house and saw Samantha sitting on the bench near theke... He was about to walk towards her when Jessica held his wrist.


    "Let me talk to her!" Jessica said with a small smile.


    "But... Mom..." Jessica cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Trust me... A woman can understand what another is going through in this situation... Don''t worry! Let me talk to her. She will be alright!" Jessica said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mom." Johnson replied and Jessica shook her head with a smile.


    Jessica slowly walked towards Samantha and called her. "Samantha."


    Samantha quickly wiped her tears away and turned around to Jessica.


    "Yes, Mom?" Samantha asked with a broken voice.


    Jessica walked towards her and sat beside Samantha.


    "Why are you crying, Samantha?" Jessica asked.


    "Me? No, mom... I am not at all crying!" Samantha answered as she again wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Samantha..." Jessica said as she took her hands in hers.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty or vulnerable to anything! Trust me, sweetie... You did nothing wrong... You are the victim here." Jessica said and Samantha hugged her tightly and cried her heart out on Jessica''s shoulder.


    "Cry, sweetie... Cry how much you want to... Take it all out. Cry your heart out. I will be here with you and I will never judge you for anything! I know, how much crying helps us out in our hard times." Jessica said as she caressed Samantha''s hair as Samantha cried on her shoulder.


    "I am sorry, mom... I am really sorry!" Samantha replied as she cried on Jessica''s shoulder.


    "No, sweetie... What are you sorry for?" Jessica asked as she looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I... I couldn''t give you an heir..." Jessica cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as she wiped Samantha''s tears away with a chuckle.


    "Look, Samantha... I told you many times and I am telling you again. Anna is our heiress of our David Empire even though... If you give birth in the future to a child luckily... Still, Anna will be the heiress of ghe Davis Empire. Because she is the girl who got so close to us and called us grandpa and grandma with all her heart.


    We already epted Anna. So, you don''t have to worry about it!" Jessica replied and Samantha looked up at her.


    "But... Still..." Jessica cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "But still what, Samantha?" Jessica asked and another tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes.

 Chapter 253: You are stuck with me forever!

    "Look, Samantha... We are happy that we already got a granddaughter like Anna. Don''t mind Anna''s words. She is a small child... She will learn things as her age grows. She will know things like what to talk and what not to!


    And yes, our small hope is that you get pregnant with Johnson''s baby... Because we will have bloodline... But it''s alright! You guys still have a chance... Let''s think about a baby after you guys get married... Until then, don''t think about all these and just be happy!" Jessica said with a smile cupping Samantha''s face in her hands.


    "Samantha, you are the best thing that happened to us... For Johnson, for me... For this Davis Empire. Johnson loves you more than anything in this world and we love you both so much. We can do anything for you both! You are the reason for Johnson''s change...


    Without you, There is no Johnson! There is no Jessica... There was no happiness... You bought Happiness to Davis with your light and love. We really love you. We really do!" Jessica said and Samantha hugged her again.


    "Thank you, Mom! Thank you so much for understanding me. I am really so grateful for having such a lovable person around me!" Samantha replied and Jessica chuckled.


    "Samantha... You are a sweetheart! Everyone loves you because you try to bring light to everyone''s life... You will do your everything in your hands to see someone happy! Just that, We can''t stop loving you knowing your past! Because you have your fault in your past...


    You were such a strong woman to ept life again... I would have never think of the future if I were you in your ce! I would have been so scared to ept the life! But... You are so strong and I am d that my daughter inw is so strong and can do anything in her life! I am sure, you will be the best wife to Johnson!" Jessica said as she kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Thank you, mom... Thank you so much!" Samantha replied.


    "Silly girl... Stop crying now... Johnson is so worried about you!" Jessica said as she wiped Samantha''s tears and they both turned around.


    "Look at him... You made him a lovesick puppy!" Jessica said with a chuckle seeing Johnson far away from both of them getting so worried.


    Jessica looked at Samantha and caressed her head.


    "I am really happy for you and Johnson. I know the Past is hard to forget but just look at Johnson... He already epted you with your past and told you to forget about you. So, just do that and be happy with him... If you ever. I mean ever felt down or feeling like your past is affecting you again...


    Just look at Johnson''s face... And you will see a bright future of yours in his face, in his smile." Jessica said and Samantha nodded with a smile looking at Johnson.


    "I will go now... You''re soon to be husband is so worried about you... Just look at him... Oh my god! If I don''t leave you now... He wille here and ask me to leave me to talk to you!" Jessica joked and Samanthaughed.


    "Good. Laugh like that forever... And you know what, you look even more beautiful when youugh than a smile!" Jessica said and Samanthaughed again.


    "Good girl and I got to know why Johnson falled head over heels for yourugh!" Jessica said and again Samanthaughed.


    "Come on, Mom..." Samantha said.


    "Hey, I am serious... My son told me he loves yourugh more than your smile!" Jessica said and Samantha looked at Johnson who walked walking towards them!


    "Mom..." Johnson said and Jessica turned around with a smile.


    "Son..." Jessica replied a she got up from the bench.


    "I will leave you both alone now!" Jessica said and looked at Samantha.


    Jessica nodded her head at Samantha with a smile and she nodded back with a smile too.


    Jessica walked away from Johnson and Samantha while Johnson just kept staring at Samantha.


    Samantha sat down on the bench again looking at the beautifulke. Johnson sighed and walked around the bench. He sat down beside her and Samantha moved close to him. Johnson looked at her and Samantha wrapped her hands around Johnson torso keeping her head on Johnson''s chest listening to his heartbeat.


    Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist and took a deep breath!


    "Thank you for giving me an understanding family!" Samantha said looking up at him and Johnson looked down at her.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled.


    "I love you!" Samantha said and she suddenly pressed her lips against Johnson''s lips.


    "I love you too!" Johnson replied as Samantha removed her lips from Johnson.


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead and hugged her tightly.


    "Let''s try for a baby as soon as we get married!" Samantha said with a blush looking at theke. Johnson chuckled and kept his finger on Samantha''s chin. He made her look at him in the eyes.


    "Say that while looking into my eyes!" Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "Why are you hell adamant about making me blush?" Samantha asked and Johnsonughed out loud.


    "You already know the answer though!" Johnson answered.


    "Yeah... Yeah... You like me blushing always!" Samantha replied irritatedly and Johnson againughed out loud.


    "I really love seeing blush on your face, baby!" Johnson said as he looked into her eyes and kissed her nose tip. Samantha just kept staring into Johnson''s eyes as Johnson looked into her''s.


    "I really don''t want to lose you in my life, Johnson. You are the best thing that happened to me in my life... Promise me, you will never leave me!" Samantha said.


    "Samantha, you are the best thing that happened in my life too. You mean the world to me. I promise I will never leave you in my life even if you want me to! You are stuck with me forever, Love!" Johnson replied as he took Samantha into a tight hug and she giggled in his arms.

 Chapter 254: Is forgetting the past is easy?

    "What in the hell the thing you are keeping away from me?" Alexi asked Noah.


    Noah sighed looking at Samantha who is talking,ughing with everyone.


    "I can clearly see the tension in you guys! What happened?" Alexi asked.


    "Huh? Any problem?" Martin asked as he walked towards Alexi, Noah, and Andrew.


    "No, nothing!" Alexi answered and Martin raised his eyebrows at Alexi.


    "What? I said nothing!" Alexi said again.


    "Alright!" Martin replied with a small smile.


    "I am going to make dinner..." Samantha said with a smile.


    "SIL... I aming with you to help you out!" Martin said and Samantha nodded. Alexi rolled her eyes and turned towards Noah, Andrew. Martin walked towards Kitchen with Samantha with other women''s too while Johnson and others were ying with Anna.


    "You better tell me what happened?" Alexi asked and Noah looked at Andrew.


    "Arvin..." Noah said and Alexi widened her eyes just while listening to his name.


    "Wh... What?" Alexi stuttered and Andrew nodded.


    "Arvin is back and he is the one who saved Anna without surgery!" Andrews answered and Alexi stumbled back but Noah held her before she falls down.


    Noah and Andrew bought her outside to thekeside garden before anyone''s eyes fall on them.


    "Alexi, you okay?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Do you really think I will be okay after listening to that bastard name?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "I know... You will not... But please listen to us..." Alexi cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "Sam meet him?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes!" Andrew answered.


    "Amd she is okay?" Alexi asked with her eyes wide!


    "Aren''t you seeing herughing wholeheartedly from morning?" Andrew asked.


    "But... How?" Alexi asked and Andrew shrugged.


    "Love!" Noah answered and Alexi, Andrew looked at him.


    Noah chuckled and made Alexi sit on the bench. He sat beside her and smiled looking at her.


    "Love changed everything, Alexi!" Noah said and Alexi frowned.


    "Johnson''s love changed her everything!" Noah replied again and Alexi sighed.


    "Are... You... Umm... But... How?" Alexi was shocked to get that answer from Noah but thinking back and looking at the Samantha from the morning, she looked so happy with everyone having her around. Samantha didn''t stopughing for the whole day...


    For the first time after the incidents happen in her life... This time is the first time, Alexi felt Samanthaughed wholeheartedly! And she didn''t seem at all affected by the person who ruined herpletely!


    The only questions that were running in her mind are. Can love change everything? Will let the love forget the deeply buried past too? Is it possible to do that?


    Only these questions were running in her mind and she is not sure to believe all these because looking at Samantha''s happiness today she felt genuinely happy that Samantha is happy. But... Knowing that her sister meets a guy who ruined her sister''s lifepletely and still she is smiling her heart out is making Alexi confuse as hell!


    Because, Alexi tried to make Samantha strong as much as possible but she never got seed!


    But suddenly, Everything changed in her sister''s life as soon as a guy entered into her life and that is in just 2 months?


    2 Months! 2 months feels so less for her to get attached to a person who has trust issues and a big past behind her which hunted her for almost 7 years and forgetting it in just 2 months is... Making her feel impossible? But somewhere in her heart wanted to feel that it''s possible but still, she doesn''t want to ept it! In just 2 months... Many things happened and she learned many things too...


    She gets to know the new people in her love who love, respect rtionships, and family more than money. She got to trust them and get to know that there are actually good people are on world too!


    Everything seems like a dream to her... She wants to believe everything happened and happening but still she doesn''t want to... Because looking at their past and going through many hardships made her think many times to make a decision. She is still confused about everything... Even in her rtionship and her... Sisters!


    She doesn''t want anyone of them to get hurt again... Not again when their lives are going so smoothly without any worries and with just happiness... With little thinking about their pass but now... Alexi is getting to think that might... These two brother''s love is going to brings a lot of consequences to face them in their lives... It''s not only messing up the girl''s lives but also the guys...


    Who loves their girls so madly and is ready to do anything for them!


    The guys can go to any extent in their lives to keep the girls in their lives until they want to! They are ready to fight with anyone until the girls are ready to be with them! And the one question that cracked Alexi brain is... ''What if we don''t want this love?''


    Alexi shook her head in No as a tear fall down from her eyes knowing very well that they can''t live without the guys in their lives now!


    Alexi is only scared of a few things which are going so fast in their both rtionships! There is a deep past buried deeply in both sister''s life which is connected to Arvin.


    ''What if they get to know about him?'' Alexi asked herself in her brain.


    ''Will they still be with us?'' She again asked herself in her brain.


    She was asking questions to her brain but her brain either her heart didn''t give any answers to her...


    Andrew and Noah looked at each other seeing Alexi thinking so deeply with tears in her eyes.


    Noah took a deep breath and Andrew nodded his head.


    Noah kept his hand on Alexi shoulder and she looked up at Noah with tears in her eyes.


    "Noah... Does our love''s worth it for us?" Alexi asked with tears and Noah, Andrew frowned at her question.

 Chapter 255: Does our love worth it?

    "Noah... Does our love worth it?" Alexi asked with tears and Noah, Andrew looked at each other.


    Noah didn''t think of anything and just hugged Alexi tightly and Alexi cried on Noah''s shoulder.


    "Shhh... Calm down!" Noah said as he caressed Alexi hair and made her calm down.


    "Why all these should happen to only... US?" Alexi asked as she cried in Noah''s arms.


    "Did we do anything wrong to anyone? Did we make anyone suffer? Did we do anything bad to anyone?" Alexi asked with tears and Noah shook his head.


    "No... You didn''t! You did nothing wrong!" Noah answered.


    "Then why we don''t deserve love without any worries in our lives?" Alexi asked with tears and tears rolled in Noah''s and Andrew''s eyes too.


    "Alexi... You did nothing wrong!" Andrew said as he say beside Alexi.


    "It just... Almighty is looking at you guys. He is just testing you guys... He wants you to be so strong that no one can break you!" Andrew said as he cupped Alexi''s face in his hands.


    "What''s there to get broken when you were already broken, Andrew?" Alexi asked with tears and it felt like a rod to Andrew''s heart.


    "Lexi..." Alexi cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "I am sorry... I am so sorry for bothering you guys with my questions." Alexi said as she wiped her tears away from her eyes.


    "No, sweetie... You and Samantha look at us both as your brothers and it''s our responsibility to look after you girls... Just give us some time... We will do what we can do with Arvin..." Alexi cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "I will him dead!" Alexi said and Andrew, Noah frowned.


    "Do whatever it takes you to do... I don''t care... I want Arvin to be dead... I listened to Sam for once and that was the biggest mistake I have ever done in my life before listening to her... That only hunted my sisters for the whole 7 years and I couldn''t do anything of it... I couldn''t!


    I know how vulnerable I felt... On my, I know how much I suffered knowing about my sister very well and I still couldn''t do anything? I was such a useless sister she has!" Alexi said as she cried.


    "Alexi... No... You are an awesome sister, Samantha has. You did everything in your power you could do... You were a huge support to her! If weren''t you then...


    We don''t know... If Samantha will be with us or not! No one in us could be any help to her like you were! You helped her... You supported her... You helped her to ept life.


    You supported her to grow in her work. With your help, she tried to do everything she could! You are the first supporter in her life, Alexi!" Noah replied cupping Alexi''s face.


    "But... I never helped her to forget about her past, Noah... I never helped her with that! She never forgets her past even though how much I helped her!" Alexi said as she cried out loud


    "Alexi... Stop crying... Johnson love is totally different from yours! He is a guy who made her trust in him. You are Samantha''s sister! You might be with her all these years but now, Johnson entered into her life and he should be everything for her.


    Don''t be so possessive of your sister and just let her go with him!" Andrew reied sternly.


    "Then what about when he gets to know the real truth?" Alexi shouted and Noah, Andrew sighed.


    "Tell me, what about then?" Alexi asked.


    "Look, Lexi..." Alexi cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "No... Just tell me what about then? Do you think that will happen when he gets to know the real truth about Samantha? Do you ever think about what will happen to my sister?" Alexi asked and Noah, Andrew looked at each othe.


    "Alexi, Johnson still doesn''t know the real truth... We thought Arvin will not be back again... But he is! We don''t know what will happen too but we know one thing that Johnson will ept Samantha no matter what!" Andrew answered.


    "But what if he doesn''t? Will you be so sure that Johnson will ept Sam no matter what the truth is? Tell me, Andrew?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, First of all... It''s Samantha''s fault that she is keeping the truth away from Johnson... She would have told Johnson the truth the long back ago but she didn''t!" Noah answered and Alexi chuckled wiping her tears away.


    "Yeah... Atst, again it''s her fault! Wow! Unbelievable! You again came to the same point! Why in the hell are you not understanding that it''s not easy for Sam to me to tell the truth?" Alexi asked angrily.


    "Look, Alexi... We know it hard for you and Samantha... You both are in the same boat with a lot of trust issues but trust us, Everyone is not the same, love... Some genuinely love their souls and not bodies and the guys who genuinely love here are Johnson and Martin... You both deserve their love.


    They are ready to fight for you both but still, you both sisters brain is messed up with a lot of trusts issues." Andrew answered and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeah... Atst... We are the one who doesn''t want to get love and isn''t ying fair... Look, Andrew... We are craving for love too! Not from the month but from the years!


    We just want them to understand us and give us some time..." Andrew cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Are you crazy, Alexi? For god sake, what do you actually want with that guys? They both guys love you girls so genuinely. And for god sake, just don''t talk rubbish and think before you talk! Whatever it is... Just calm down yourself first and think.


    Think about your sister. Think how much happy she is with Johnson right now! We are not telling you that you didn''t do anything for your sister but Alexi, look... Johnson is a guy! Sister''s love is really different from a guy''s love. A guy who loves a girl wants to cherish her for a lifetime and Johnson is the one for Samantha now.


    That''s already proved here!" Andrew said seriously and a little bit of anger rising in him.

 Chapter 256: Stay strong!

    "So what do you want to tell now?" Alexis asked and Noah, Andrew sighed.


    "You should know about this, Alexi... You are in love with Martin too... You should might know what love is and what love is capable of doing!" Noah answered.


    "I know... I know... I know... But I am scared of the truth! What will happen if Johnson gets to know the real truth?" Alexi asked.


    "He still didn''t get to know anything! Let''s wait for the time... Let''s see what is going to happen. Let''s see and talk with Sam. Let''s see what Samantha will do! But for now...


    It doesn''t look like, Sam got affected by Arvin and it''s a good thing for us!" Noah answered and Andrew nodded.


    "Can''t we just kick Arvin out of this country?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, he is here with his wish... He knows, What circumstances he needs to face if hees to New York but still he came... He is ready for everything for now... We can''t do anything about it now!" Andrew answered.


    "Now, I regret leaving Arvin alone at that time... I wish to kill him too... With Leo!" Alexi replied with tears.


    "What''s going on, Kids?" They heard a familiar voice and they all turned back with a shocked face. They saw Damon and their breaths calmed down.


    "What are you talking about, Lexi? What if someone else hears you?" Damon asked angrily and a tear falls down from her eyes.


    Damon walked towards them and looked at Noah, Andrew. He raised his eyebrows at them and they lowered their heads down.


    "What was actually going on here?" Damon asked angrily and Noah sighed.


    "Arvin is back!" Noah answered.


    "I heard!" Damon replied and Alexi, Noah, Andrew''s eyes widened.


    "How?" Alexi asked.


    "Lucy was telling about doctor Arvin... She was telling me how good he is... I got a doubt about him... So, I investigated and got to know about him that he is the same Arvin we know!" Damon answered as he sighed.


    "And you are still calm?" Alexi asked and Damon sat beside her.


    "What should I do?" Damon asked.


    "Uncle Damon..." Alexi took his name sternly.


    "Lexi, we can''t do anything now! We just need to face the circumstances now!" Damon said.


    "But... Why?" Alexi asked with tears.


    Damon cupped Alexi''s face and wiped her tears away.


    "Look, Alexi... Whatever happened has happened... Let''s face it than running away from it!" Damon said and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No... It''s not possible to face it!" Alexi replied.


    "Alexi... Don''t talk silly... An innocent woman already faced so much because of us... She is not in this world now... A guy who ruined your both sisters'' lives is still outside..." Damon said.


    "But... We left him!" Alexi replied.


    "Yes... We can''t change it now... He promises to never show his face again to us! He promised he will nevere back to New York..." Damon said.


    "But he is back to ruin our lives again!" Alexi replied as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "Lexi... Calm down. Please!" Noah said and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No, Noah... This is hunting me to death... I can''t do this anymore... I can''t... I can''t even breathe peacefully remembering this shit every time. This is hurting me so much!" Alexi replied with tears and Damon hugged her tightly.


    "I know, it''s hurting you so much... But, you held this truth for almost 7 years... I know, how much hard to hold on to it without breaking down... You care about your sister more than anything... Because of you, she is alive today... If not for you, she wouldn''t have been with us today.


    But, child... You still need to be strong... For you, for your sister... For your parents... For Johnson and Martin." Damon said looking into Alexi''s eyes and tears rolled in Noah''s, Andrew''s eyes.


    "I am sorry, Uncle Damon... I am really sorry but it''s not happening with me... It''s breaking my heart everything I remember it... I don''t know how to feel right now!" Alexi said and Damin hugged her again.


    "Alexi... Remember you are really a strong woman... But if you lose hope and aren''t strong now... Then whatever I did for you. For Samantha. For us will go in vain... My hard work, your tears, trust, hopes, and faith... Everything will go in vain...


    Everything I did for you guys will be a waste." Damon said and Alexi cried in his arms.


    "Alexi... Look into my eyes!" Damon said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Martin loves you and Johnson loves Samantha. They both love you more than anything and they will do everything in their hands to keep you girls near them... They will go to any extent to make you girls their... And you and Samantha both love Johnson and Martin." Damon said and Alexi nodded her head. Damon wiped Alexi''s tears away.


    "Just do ask I say... Don''t worry about anything else... Forget Arvin is even here... I will do what I can do! I will do my best! But please I want you and Samantha to be so strong no matter what!" Damon said and Alexi nodded.


    "Promise me you both will be strong for me!" Damon said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "We will be strong!" Alexi replied.


    "Good... Just think about the good days you are going to spend with your loved ones... Give them all the love they deserve from you! Give them happiness and don''t make them regret loving you... You getting me?" Damon asked.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered.


    "Good... Now smile and let''s go inside... Everyone is might looking for us." Damon said and Alexi nodded as she wiped her tears away from her face.


    "Boys... Rx... Worried can be seen in your faces. Don''t worry, okay! I am here... I will do everything I can do!" Damon said and Noah, Andrew nodded.


    They all hugged each other and walked inside the house.

 Chapter 257: These scars are reminding me of you... Always!

    "Mumma, I am sleepy!" Anna said as she walked towards Samantha.


    "Oh... Baby, let''s go to our room." Samantha said as she took Anna in her arms and Anna nodded.


    "Excuse me..." Samantha said and Everyone nodded their heads.


    Samantha got up from the couch and took Anna upstairs.


    Johnson got out from his couch and excused himself too and followed Samantha to their bedroom upstairs.


    Samantha opened their bedroom door and walked inside closing the door behind her back. Sheid Anna on the bed and covered her with aforter. Just then, the door got opened and Johnson entered inside.


    "Ohh... You here?" Samantha whispered as Anna just drift off to sleep.


    "Yeah... I just want to change into sweats. Is she asleep?" Johnson whispered back as he walked towards Samantha and Anna. He walked around towards the other side of the bed and looked at the innocent face of Anna.


    Johnson kept his hand on Anna''s head and caressed her hair.


    "She must be tired today!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded with a smile looking at Anna.


    "She is!" Samantha replied with a smile as she kissed Anna''s forehead.


    Johnson sat on the bed and looked at Samantha.


    "Aren''t you tired yet?" Johnson asked.


    "No." Samantha answered.


    "You didn''t sleep well from the past two days!" Johnson said.


    "Either you!" Samantha replied with a small smile looking at Johnson.


    "Yeah." Johnson said as he sighed keeping his head on the headboard.


    "Is everything alright?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her. He gave her a small smile and nodded his head.


    "Yes! Just some business issues!" Johnson answered.


    "Can I help you in any way?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "No. It''s fine... I will manage it!" Johnson answered.


    "Do tell me if you need any help!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded as he kissed her nose tip.


    "I will!" Johnson answered with a smile looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    Johnson tucked Samantha''s hair behind her ear as they were disturbing him to see Samantha''s beautiful face by covering her beautiful face.


    "What are you looking at?" Samantha asked blushing.


    "Nah! Just thinking how much I got lucky to have such a beautiful wife!" Johnson answered.


    "I hope you didn''t forget that we aren''t yet married!" Samantha said and Johnson chuckled.


    "We will in one more month and then you will be mine forever!" Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    "I really can''t wait to make you mine!" Johnson said.


    "Even, I can''t wait for you to be mine!" Samantha replied and Johnson smiled.


    "I have seen you ate so less! Does something happen?" Johnson asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "No... Nothing happened! I just don''t feel like eating!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded.


    "Have some fruits?" Johnson asked.


    "I will. Later... Now, go and get a shower!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "I will... Wanna join?" Johnson asked.


    "Shhh!" Samantha said as she kept her finger on her lips and pointed towards Anna.


    "She is asleep though!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head at Johnson.


    "Huff! Alright! I will have it alone... Guess, I need to have a cold shower... Because my wife looked so tempting!" Johnson said and Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "Stop talking and go and have your shower!" Samantha replied and Johnson rolled his eyes.


    "Fine!" Johnson said as he growled. Samantha smiled as she shook her head at Johnson who was walking inside the restroom.


    Samantha checked her emails until Johnson shower.


    Samantha looked up at from herptop as the restroom door got opened and Johnson walked out with just a Towel around his torso.


    "I know, I look Hot!" Johnson said as Samantha just stared at his hot body.


    Samantha closed her eyes with embarrassment while Johnson chuckled.


    "You know, I would have shown you how much hot we can get too if you would have showered with me!" Johnson said with a wink and smirk while Samantha''s jaw dropped to the floor. Johnson walked inside their walk-in closet with augh seeing Samantha''s face dropped.


    Samantha realized herself and got up from the couch. She walked inside the walk-in closet and saw Johnson looking out for his sweats.


    Samantha smirked and walked inside the closet. She just only kept a finger on his back and brought it down till where his town hanged on his lower waist.


    "If you wanna y then I am ready but..." Johnson cut off as he grabbed her finger by his hand and turned her to face him towards him.


    "Our families are downstairs... I don''t want them to hear your moans... Do they?" Johnson asked as he buried his face in her neck.


    "Johnson... I am sticky!" Samantha said keeping her hands on Johnson''s chest.


    "So?" Johnson asked.


    "You just showered... Let me shower too!" Samantha said.


    "So... Can we continue this after you get a shower?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "Not at all, Mister... Go downstairs and look at what mom and dad want... I wille downstairs as soon as I get a shower!" Samantha answered and Johnson growled.


    "You are no fun!" Johnson said and Samanthaughed out loud.


    "I know that!" Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Alright! Go and get a shower. I will be downstairs!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson released Samantha and she walked towards the restroom.


    Samantha closed the door of the restroom and walked towards the mirror.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. She removed her clothes and kept staring at her scars...


    A tear falls down from her eye as she looked at those scars.


    "Why are you back?" Samantha asked herself in the mirror.


    "Why are you back when I am happy?" Samantha again herself in the mirror as another tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Why are you back when I am trying to forget about the nightmare you gave and was happy with Johnson! Then why did you show up suddenly in front of me again?" Samantha asked herself again with tears looking at her scars on her body.


    "These scars are only reminding me if you... Only you even when I am happy with Johnson!" Samantha said to herself as another tear falls down from her eye.

 Chapter 258: Family time!

    Samantha walked downstairs after she got showered. Johnson smiled as she walked towards him.


    "Is Anna asleep?" Robert asked Samantha.


    "Yes, Dad." Samantha answered.


    "She must be so tired!" Robert said and Samantha nodded with a small smile.


    "Here are the deserts!" Chitra said as she walked out of the kitchen with deserts.


    "Thank you, sweetie!" Damon said to Chitra.


    "You''re wee, Uncle Damon!" Chitra replied with a smile.


    Everyone sat down on the couches and having their deserts.


    "Johnson... Why don''t you sing again?" Sophia asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "Yes... Lucas, you too!" Chitra said.


    "What me?" Lucas asked.


    "Yes... Johnson said once that you can sing too!" Chitra answered and Lucas looked at Johnson. Johnson chuckled looking at Lucas and he growled.


    "You sing too?" Quency asked Lucas and Lucas nodded his head-scratching the back of his neck nervously.


    "Yeah... They both sing so well." Erina answered with a smile and Quency nodded her head with a smile.


    "You didn''t tell me before then?" Quency asked.


    "Umm... I and he learned music from Mom Cynthia. I was not into so much music but Johnson was... But still, Mom Cynthia made me learn it!" Lucas answered and Quency nodded her head.


    "Whatever... We heard you sing so well... So, you both should sing!" Chitra said and Johnson chuckled.


    "You both..." Chitra said as she looked at Noah and Andrew.


    "What?" Noah asked.


    "Why don''t you both sing for us after they both are done?" Chitra asked with her so cute puppy eyes.


    "Are you serious? Singing is not my cup of tea... You sing for me... I will be so happy!" Noah replied and Chitra growled making everyoneugh.


    "Yeah... You both sing... We will be so happy!" Andrew said and Sophia sighed as she shook her head.


    "Martin, you can''t sing too?" Chitra asked.


    "No... I can''t!" Martin answered.


    "No... He didn''t learn music... He was so small when we learned." Lucas said with a small smile and Chitra nodded.


    "Yes, Cynthia was a music teacher... She likes music a lot and seeing her, Johnson started liking Music too... These two learned from her... These both almost know every instrument to y!" Robert said with a smile.


    "Wow... The first I heard Johnson singing, I just fell in love with his voice. It so sweet!" Chitra said with her cute voice looking at Johnson as she is fangirling.


    "Huh? He has a fiancee and you have a boyfriend. Don''t forget that!" Noah replied and jealousy can be clearly seen in his voice.


    "Shhh! I know he has a fiancee. But nothing wrong is crushing on his beautiful voice... Ahhh! How much I wish that my boyfriend songs for me!" Chitra said with a smile and Noah growled making Samantha smile while othersughed.


    "That will not happen. So, you better stop drooling over his voice now..." Noah said and Chitra growled at Noah.


    "Lucas''s voice is much more better than me!" Johnson said with a smile and Chitra looked at Lucas.


    "You both better sing now... Or else... I will go crazy!" Chitra replied making Johnson, Lucasugh.


    "Alright!" Johnson said and Lucas nodded.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and winked at her before he, Lucas walked towards the piano.


    "Ready?" Johnson asked as he sat down on the piano chair while Lucas on the other piano as there as two big piano''s in the living room.


    "Hell, yes!" Chitra shouted making Johnson chuckled.


    Johnson started ying the piano while Lucas hummed.


    "It doesn''t matter if I stay in this world."


    "It doesn''t matter if you leave."


    "Just let this love of ours live long."


    Johnson sang as he and Lucas yed the piano.


    "It doesn''t matter if I stay in this world."


    "It doesn''t matter if you leave."


    "Just let this love of ours live long."


    Lucas sang the same lyrics as he and Johnson yed the piano.


    "I''ve just fallen in love with you."


    "I don''t want you to let go."


    "I just want you to love me till the end."


    Johnson sang as he looked at Samantha.


    "My life, My love..."


    "Have faith in me."


    "How much restless I am."


    "After falling for you."


    "Understand my heartbeats."


    "I''ve just fallen in love with you."


    Lucas said as he looked at Quency making her blush.


    "It doesn''t matter if I stay in this world."


    "It doesn''t matter if you leave."


    "Just let this love of our live long."


    Johnson sang as Lucas got up from the chair and walked towards Quency.


    He grabbed Quency''s hand wrapped his arms around her and danced with her as he sang his lyrics while Johnson yed the piano.


    "Now that you are with me."


    "I am not thirsty anymore."


    "My prayers had been heard."


    "Just love me till the end."


    "Just let this love of our live long."


    "My heart has said this to your heart."


    "I''ve just fallen in love with you."


    Lucas sang looking into Quency''s eyes as others joined him in dancing.


    Lucas left Quency as he kissed her forehead and sat on the chair.


    While Johnson got up from his chair and walked towards Samantha.


    Johnson hmmed as Lucas yed the piano looking at Quency making her smile brightly.


    Johnson wrapped his one arm around Samantha and kept his other hand on her cheek. Samantha looked up at him in the eyes and Johnson kissed her on her forehead.


    "Your charms are like a gentle breeze."


    "Let them touch me as you pass."


    "Your move is a graceful branch."


    "Please move into my heart."


    "Come into my arms with any excuse."


    "I must destroy myself in you."


    "Just let this love of our live long."


    "My heart has said this to your heart."


    "I''ve just fallen in love with you."


    Johnson sang looking into Samantha''s eyes as Lucas yed the music.


    "Ohh... Love... My heart has said this to your heart!"


    "I''ve just fallen in love with you!"


    "Fallen in love with you."


    "Fallen in love with you!"


    Lucas sang thest lyrics as Johnson and Samantha danced.

 Chapter 259: Worried!

    "Oh my freaking God. You both are awesome!" Chitra said with a big smile.


    "Yes, they really are!" Noah said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Johnson and Lucas said at a time.


    "I didn''t know that my son inw and Lucas can so well!" Liam said with a smile and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied and Liam smiled.


    "So beautiful! Just no words!" Damon said and Lucas and Johnson thanked them.


    "Ok, now... Let''s go to bed... It''s already sote! Let the kids rest!" Robert said and everyone nodded.


    Everyone walked upstairs to their room and Alexi looked at Samantha talkingughing with Johnson while walking into their bedroom.


    "Alexi..." Martin called and Alexi turned towards him.


    "Come... Let''s go to our room!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    They both walked inside their bedroom but Alexi''s brain was always thinking about something which she doesn''t want to think!


    "Aren''t brother and SIL so cute together?" Martin asked as he and Alexi walked inside their room but Alexi walked towards the big ss window and looking out at it.


    "Alexi..." Martin called.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "I asked you something!" Martin asked.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Aren''t brother and SIL so cute?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... They are!" Alexi answered and Martin sighed as he walked inside the restroom.


    Alexi sighed as she saw Martin walked inside the restroom.


    Alexi looked outside of the ss window and started thinking!


    ''Should I tell Martin the truth?'' Alexi asked herself.


    ''But what if he doesn''t ept me and tells everything to Johnson?'' Alexi asked herself.


    ''It will mess up things between me and Sam.''


    ''If Johnson gets to know, Don''t know how will he react. What if he asks Sam?'' Alexi asked herself.


    ''Ohh... God! What should I do?'' Alexi asked herself as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    ''I am not understanding anything!'' Alexi said to herself.


    Alexi wiped her tears and took a deep breath.


    ''I just don''t want to get to know to Johnson and Martin about us from a third person!'' Alexi thought.


    ''What should I do now?'' Alexi asked herself.


    ''What if Arvin tells about this to Johnson?''


    ''Sam... Sam''s happiness and her love towards Johnson...''


    ''Oh my God! This should not happen... I will not let this happen!''


    ''But wait... Sam is not even a little bit looks affected by Arvin... Does that mean... She is confident about her love?''


    ''Didn''t she think about what if Johnson gets to know about this?''


    ''But... Looks like... Johnson will ept Samantha no matter what!'' Alexi thought to herself.


    "What are you thinking so deeply? You look so worried too from the evening!" Alexi heard Martin voice.


    Alexi blinked her eyes and turned around. She saw Martin naked with only a towel around his lower waist.


    Martin walked towards Alexi and frowned.


    "Why are your eyes wet?" Martin asked worriedly.


    "Huh? No... It''s nothing... Just something went inside my eye..." Alexi answered.


    Martin frowned and walked close to her... Alexi looked at him in the eyes while Martin brought his hand near Alexi''s eyes.


    "Should I look at it?" Martin asked and Alexi just kept staring at Martin.


    "Baby..." Martin asked but Alexi just kept staring at his handsome face.


    "Alexi..." Martin called as he shook her shoulder.


    "Yeah?" Alexi asked as she blinked her eyes.


    "What the hell happened to you? Why are you behaving like this?" Martin asked.


    "No... It''s nothing!" Alexi answered as she stepped back and was about to walk away when Martin grabbed her wrist. Alexi looked up at him and Martin pulled her towards him. He wrapped his one arm around her waist and kept another on her cheek.


    "What happened to my love? Why she looks worried?" Martin asked as he kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    Alexi closed her eyes feeling the kiss. She wrapped her arms around her torso and hugged him tightly keeping her head on his chest. Martin smiled as she hugged him. Martin hugged her and caressed her hair.


    "Is something bothering you?" Martin asked.


    "Hmmm." Alexi hmmed.


    "And can I know what it is?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... I don''t know!" Alexi answered.


    "Don''t know?" Martin asked.


    "Yes... I don''t know!" Alexi answered and Johnson looked at her. He chuckled and cupped her face.


    "Is it about work?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry..." Martin answered and Alexi nodded.


    "Can I hug you for a few minutes?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head with a big smile.


    Alexi didn''t even wait for a second and again hugged Martin so tightly!


    Martin frowned as he saw Alexi getting so worried for the first time... He doesn''t sense that it''s her work tension at all... He feels there is something which is bothering her but he doesn''t want to force her to tell him about what it is but he can really sense that something is really bothering her for sure!


    He isn''t at all sure to ask her what it is about because he knows that Alexi will not tell him about it... But he knows she will tell him for sure if she can''t handle it... Hell, he knows that Alexi is so capable of doing anything! There is nothing that she can''t handle it! Martin smiled at how Strong his girl is and how strongly she stands every day!


    He likes everything in her... The way she takes risks and the way she stands strong for herself and others... He likes Alexi guts that she can stand in front of anyone and can question him if he did wrong. She is the go who raises voices without thinking of any circumstances! But seeing her so zoned off from the evening making him scared. This is the first time, Martin sees Alexi so so worried.


    Martin sees that she hadn''t had her dinner well too... She just had only so little food and she was done... Martin wants to ask Alexi what the actual thing that is bothering her but he is sure that Alexi will not tell him!

 Chapter 260: I want you to love me till death do us apart!

    "Alexi..." Martin called.


    "Yes?" Alexi asked.


    "Do you wanna tell me what is bothering you?" Martin asked but Alexi released him from the hug.


    "Huh?" Martin asked.


    "It''s alright! If you don''t want to tell me!" Martin said as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "Ummm... Martin!" Alexi called and Martin looked up at her.


    "What if you leave me after you get to know my past?" Alexi asked holding herself strong!


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Martin asked.


    "Please answer me... What if you leave me after you get to know my past?" Alexi asked.


    "Why will I leave you after getting to your past? I will understand you and we will be happy!" Martin answered and Alexi sighed.


    "Alexi, if this is what bothering you from the evening please talk to me... I may help you... I don''t want to see you so worried!" Martin said and a tear falls down from Alexi''s eyes. Seeing the tear Martin got tensed.


    "Hey, what happened? Did I say anything wrong?" Martin asked as he walked closer towards her.


    Martin wiped the tear away from Alexi''s eyes but more tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Alexi, what happened?" Martin asked her as he cupped her face but Alexi just hugged Martin tightly and cried on his shoulder.


    Martin frowned but hugged her and just let her cried on his shoulder.


    He caressed her hair as she cried on his shoulder and as she calmed down. He made her sit on the couch and gave Alexi a ss of water. Alexi took it and drank the water. Martin sighed and walked towards the walk-in closet to get dressed. He wore sweats and walked out of the walk-in closet. He saw Alexi wiped her tears away and closed her eyes.


    Martin slowly walked towards her and sat beside her from the couch.


    Alexi opened her eyes and looked at Martin.


    "Umm... I will get a shower!" Alexi said as she was about to get up from the couch but Martin grabbed her wrist.


    "Can you please sit down for a few minutes?" Martin asked.


    "Martin... If you want to talk about what I said earlier... Then please leave it... It doesn''t matter anymore..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he signed.


    "No... I am not going to talk about what you said earlier but please can you sit down for a few minutes?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    Alexi sits beside Martin and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Alexi... Look at me!" Martin said but Alexi didn''t.


    "Alexi, please... Look at me!" Martin said again but with a little more stern voice. Alexi sighed and looked at him in the eyes.


    "Martin, I am sorry... I didn''t mean to ask that. It just that... I don''t know..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he kept his finger on her lips.


    "Listen to me before you want to talk anything!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    Martin took Alexi''s hands in his hands and looked at her.


    "I don''t know anything about your past." Martin said as he looked into Alexi''s eyes.


    "I really don''t know anything about your past and I don''t bother to ask it to you... Did you ever felt that I am forcing you to tell me about your past? Did I ever before?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head.


    "I want words, Alexi!" Martin said.


    "No... You didn''t!" Alexi replied.


    "Because I know you and I trust you!" Martin said and Alexi looked up at him in his eyes.


    "Yes... I trust you and I know that you will tell me about your past someday... Or even if you don''t want to tell me then it''s perfectly alright with me... Because I just want to share a future with you. Past is already past! We shouldn''t care about them now when it''s already over!" Martin said as he cupped Alexi''s face.


    "I don''t know why you look so worried today! I don''t even know why you cried now and I am not going to ask you too! But one question made me think that you are thinking about your past! I don''t know why you suddenly got worried about it!" Martin said looking into Alexi''s eyes.


    "But... Trust me. I am not going to ask you anything. Not your past or anything. But if you want to tell me about it... I will listen to you but if you don''t then it''s alright!" Martin said.


    "Just trust want you to trust me and believe in our love... I love you, Alexi, and I can do anything for you no matter what!" Martin said and a tear falls down from Alexi''s eyes.


    Martin smiled as he wiped the tear away from her eyes.


    "You are strong, Alexi. So strong woman! I know, you will not cry for something silly but I think it''s something important which hurts you a lot..." Martin said and Alexi looked at the other side.


    "Alexi... I am not asking you anything... I am just telling you now to forget about all the things that happened... I don''t know what happened actually... So, I can''t tell you to forget it so easily. I know it''s hard!


    I know, it''s so damn hard but please try it for me... Try for me to forget about everything!" Martin said and Alexi looked at him.


    "Please... I will not judge you or point out at you or question you about anything in the future even if I get to know about anything because I know whatever you did in the past was the right thing you did at that time!" Martin said with a small smile.


    "I want to spend the future with you! I want you to be with me. I want to make a happy family with you! I want you to love me till death do us apart!" Martin said with a big smile and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied as she hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 261: Trouble!

    "Good morning, Mumma." Anna shouted as she got up and stood on the bed.


    "Careful, Honey!" Johnson said as he opened his eyes with Anna''s shout.


    "Look, you woke him up!" Samantha said as she yawned.


    "Cholly, Dadda!" Anna replied and Johnson chuckled.


    "Its fine, Baby!" Johnson said as they both hugged each other.


    "Fine... I will go and shower. You both make the bed!" Samantha said as she got up from the bed.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "What what?" Samantha asked.


    "I am not going to make the bed... There are maids in the house to do it!" Johnson answered as he rolled his eyes.


    "What? Maids? Can''t you even make the bed? Do you want maids for that? Same like Alexi. Lazy asses!" Samantha said and Johnson again rolled his eyes.


    "Just make the bed until Ie back... You both better do it!" Samantha said.


    "Mumma... I am going to grandpa... So, dadda will make the bed!" Anna replied as she got down from the bed.


    "What? That''s not fair. You cheater. Wait!" Johnson said but Anna ran towards the door and opened it. She walked out of the door not listen to Johnson and closed the door behind her. Johnson sighed as He looked at Samantha making herugh out loud.


    "Stopughing!" Johnson said but Samantha didn''t.


    Johnson got up and grabbed her hand making her fall on the bed. Johnson hovered over her and looked into her eyes.


    "Now... Laugh!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "John... Johnson..." Samantha stuttered.


    "What? Cat caught your tongue?" Johnson asked making Samantha blush.


    "Get up... Anyone might walk in!" Samantha said.


    "Let them!" Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    Johnson looked at her and tucked her hair behind her ear making her blush.


    "You look beautiful!" Johnson said.


    "And I am bored with this line now!" Samantha replied.


    "Why? I am being honest though!" Johnson said.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied as she sighed.


    "Dadda." Anna shouted as she opened the door suddenly and Johnson got up from Samantha.


    "What were you doing on Mumma, dadda?" Anna asked and Samantha smiled sheepishly.


    "Huh? Me... Nothing!" Johnson answered.


    "Then, what are you on doing on Mumma?" Anna asked.


    "Nothing, Sweetie..." Johnson answered as he scratched the back of his neck with nervousness and Samanthaughed sheepishly making Johnson growled.


    "Mumma, was dadda shouting at you?" Anna asked progressively looking angrily at Johnson.


    "No, sweetie. He was doing nothing. Something went into my eyes and he was checking it!" Samantha answered and Anna nodded.


    "Why you were calling dad?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded.


    "Yes... That... Grandpa is calling Dadda... He wants to talk to Dadda about something important. So, he is telling him toe downstairs as soon as he gets fresh!" Anna answered.


    "Ohh..." Samantha replied with a frown as he looked at Johnson.


    "What was it?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t know too... Something important?" Johnson asked himself.


    "First get fresh and go downstairs." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    He got up from the bed and walked inside the restroom.


    "Mumma..." Anna called and Samantha nodded.


    "Grandpa looks so worried!" Anna said and Samantha frowned.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeshh... He was smiling when I was walking downstairs and he got a call at that time... He shouted on phone suddenly when I slowly back hugged his legs." Anna answered with a scarred face.


    "He shouted?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeshh... I was so scared but then seeing me... He took me in his arms and kissed me!" Anna answered and Samantha frowned.


    "Ohh..." Samantha said with a frown.


    "Yes and he said to me to call dadda and tell him to get down as soon as he gets fresh." Anna said and Samantha nodded.


    "Alright. Don''t worry! Maybe... Grandpa wants to talk about something important with Dadda!" Samantha replied and Anna nodded.


    "Why don''t you go and y now? I will call you soon to get you fresh up!" Samantha said and Anna nodded.


    Anna walked out of the room closing the door behind her and just then, Samantha''s phone rang.


    Samantha grabbed her phone and looked at the screen naming the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel''s manager Mr. Ronnie.


    "Hello." Samantha said on the phone as soon as she answered the call.


    "Good Morning, Ms. Julie." Mr. Ronnie said on the phone and Samantha can clearly feel nervousness from him.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ronnie!" Samantha replied.


    "I am so sorry to disturb you in this early morning, Ms. Julie but this is urgent..." Mr. Ronnie said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ronnie... Is there any problem? What happened?" Samantha asked and just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Excuse me for a minute, Mr. Ronnie!" Samantha said on the phone.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie." Mr. Ronnie replied.


    Samantha kept the call on hold and walked towards the door. She opened it just to see the worried Noah.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked and Noah sighed.


    "What happened, Noah?" Samantha asked but Noah didn''t say anything.


    "Just a wait for a minute... The manager is on hold!" Samantha said but Noah shook his head.


    "Davis did a mistake in the renovation and it affected as a heavy loss!" Noah said before she takes the manager''s call.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... We need to go to the Hotel right now!" Noah said and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "But... How it happened?" Samantha asked and Noah shrugged as he looked at I did the bedroom where Johnson stood behind Samantha with fully dressed in a white shirt and blue jeans.


    "What''s going on?" Johnson asked.


    "Uncle Robert will let you know!" Noah answered and Johnson frowned.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "He is calling you!" Noah answered and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied and walked out of the room.


    "Let me get a shower... Let''s leave to the hotel together!" Samantha said and Noah nodded. Noah walked away and Samantha closed the door.


    Samantha sat down on the couch taking a deep breath.


    "How? How did this happen?" Samantha asked herself as she sighed.


    Samantha got up from the couch and walked inside the shower. She quickly got a shower and got dressed in her white expensive business suit.


    Samantha left her hair down and did a little makeup looking so professional after so long.


    "Let''s do this!" Samantha said to herself looking at herself in the mirror.


    Samantha grabbed the white heels and wore them. She grabbed a bad and the essential things.


    Quickly she walked out of the room to downstairs checking the mails on the iPad.


    She sighed seeing many mails from the directors telling her to arrange a meeting as soon as possible.


    "Mumma." Anna said as Samantha walked downstairs.


    "Sorry, baby... Lexi will make your shower today. I have got an emergency at the Hotel. Mumma needs to look at it. I will be back very soon!" Samantha said and Anna nodded.


    "Yes, Mumma. Don''t worry! Dadda went to Hotel to telling me this! Everyone is here... I will be alright!" Anna replied and Samantha smiled. Samantha kissed Anna''s forehead and Anna kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "He left?" Samantha asked Noah as Alexi and Anna walked upstairs.


    "Yes!" Noah answered.


    "Honey, have breakfast and leave... Johnson didn''t have his breakfast too... I don''t know what happened but you shouldn''t skip breakfast!" Cassandra said.


    "No, Mom... I don''t have time... I and he will have it in the Hotel. Don''t worry!" Samantha replied making Cassandra sigh.


    "Alright then!" Cassandra said.


    "See you, Mom." Samantha said.


    "See you, sweetie." Cassandra replied.


    "See you, Mom Jessica!" Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Sam..." Jessica said as she walked towards Samantha.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong and where the mistake happened! But trust Johnson, please... He is not the person who makes mistakes in his business! He will take every decision about his business so wisely!" Jessica said as she caressed Samantha''s hair.


    "I do, Mom Jessica. I trust Johnson. Don''t worry. I know about him so well too... I know, he will take every decision about his business so wisely but I am not letting this go away... I really want to know how this mistake happened without anyone knowing!


    Because it will affect me and him a great loss. I trusted him with my renovation but... I didn''t think something like this will happen... And I am still not sure, how much damage happened to my Hotel." Samantha replied and Jessica sighed.


    "But I really think something might really happen. Johnson was busy these days and he was not looking at the business from the past few days... Something is really going on... You need to be careful, Sam... Just remember, Business means ying with a fire... You will not know what will happen until it starts burning!" Cassandra said.


    "I know, Mom... You always give me heads up... I will be careful... Don''t worry!" Samantha replied as she hugged Cassandra and Jessica.


    "Take care, Sweetie." Jessica said as she caressed Samantha''s hair.


    "I will..." Samantha replied and turned towards Cassandra.


    "Please look after Anna... Please give her medicines on time. Don''t let her y always... Make her take rest too!" Samantha said to Cassandra.


    "I will take care of her well. You just don''t have to worry! Take care of work now!" Cassandra replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    Samantha and Noah walked out of the door. They got in the car and drove off to the Hotel.

 Chapter 262: Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels!

    Samantha got out of the car and walked inside with Noah. The tension is clearly in the air for her.


    The manager fan towards her as soon as he sees her.


    "Where is Johnson?" Samantha asked even before the manager greeted her.


    "Ms. Julie, he... He..." The manager stuttered.


    "What he?" Samantha asked with an annoyed tone.


    "He is in his office!" The manager replied and Samantha nodded her head walking inside the elevator.


    The manager and Noah looked at each other seeing Samantha''s anger. They didn''t talk anything but just sighed about what''s going to happen next!


    The elevator doors got opened and Samantha walked out of the elevator. She directly walked toward the Johnson''s office and opened his office door even without knocking.


    Johnson looked up at the door as he heard the door opening and saw Samantha.


    Samantha looked at Johnson who looks so angry as soon as she opened the door.


    Samantha looked around and saw the designers and Robert in his office.


    Samantha sighed looking at Johnson. Samantha walked inside the office and closed the door behind her back.


    "Samantha..." Robert called and Samantha looked at him. Robert got up from the couch and walked towards Samantha.


    "I know, your business means a lot to you but trust us... We will make this alright!" Robert said.


    "I still didn''t see where the mistake of renovation happens but Dad Robert... This hotel means the world to me... I don''t want to take any risk with anything! If I see the renovation is so bad I don''t think twice about any decision. Whoever it might be... I will never think about it!" Samantha said looking at Johnson.


    "Samantha... Can we talk? Please?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head.


    "No... We can''t until you solve this problem... I warned you already when I am giving the contract to you... You promised me to make my hotel beautiful but if you failed in making it... You said you will face all the circumstances. I hope you will not go back on your words!" Samantha replied and Johnson sighed.


    "Ms. Julie, It''s not at Mr. Davis''s fault... It''s the fault of designers... Please... Give him a chance to exin to you!" The Davis interior designing manager requested.


    "Who the hell are you tell me what to do and what not to do? Do you even have any idea what this hotel means to me and how many people are leaving on Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels?" Samantha asked the manager sternly!


    "If you don''t... Then don''t talk... Nothing is important to me than this hotel. Davis interior designing promised me with a contract and if they don''t satisfy me then yourpany can leave this contract happily!" Samantha shouted.


    "Sam!" Noah called and Samantha looked at him sternly and he looked at Johnson.


    Samantha sighed and looked at Johnson and saw him already staring at her.


    "Can you all leave us alone?" Samantha asked and Noah, Amaxi Managed, designers of Davis interior designing walked out of the office. Robert nodded and walked out of the office to closing the door behind him.


    "I am sorry! I am really sorry! I didn''t expect this too happen like this... I never thought this will happen... Ever... Because my designers aren''t like that." Johnson said and Samantha sighed as she walked towards him.


    "But how this happened, Johnson? And without your knowledge?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know... How did this happen? I am confused too!" Johnson answered as he walked to the big ss window.


    "But now how? But please can you tell me what actually happened?" Samantha asked.


    "Our actual designing sketches are stolen and got reced with some useless sketches." Johnson answered.


    "The designer''s team didn''t check the sketches again and the renovation process started... It got messed up..." Johnson said with a sigh.


    "Do you think, you can able to resketch them?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t know... We were sketching them for a few years... But... They were missing now!" Johnson answered.


    "Do you have copies?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "How can you be so careless? Why didn''t you make a copy of them?" Samantha asked


    "Because we never make one... I trust my employees... And it never happened to me something like this!" Johnson answered and Samantha sighed.


    "But... Johnson, what do you want to do now?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    Just then, the door got opened and Noah walked inside.


    "We have sketches!" Noah said and Samantha''s and Johnson''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Johnson shouted.


    "Yes... We found sketches!" The designers said and Johnson smiled.


    "But..." Johnson PA said and Samantha, Johnson looked at her.


    "What? What but?" Samantha asked and his PA walked towards them.


    Samantha frowned and Johnson''s PA forwarded the iPad towards them.


    Johnson took it with a frown and Johnson, Samantha looked in the iPad.


    Johnson and Samantha''s eyes widened seeing his sketches belongings to hispetitor in a tabloid.


    "What the hell is this?" Samantha shouted and Johnson throws the Ipad with anger making Samantha flinch.


    "This is bullshit! These sketches belong to me!" Johnson shouted and just then they hear aughing sound.


    Johnson, Samantha, Noah, Robert, and the designers turned around and saw Xavier who is walking inside Johnson''s officeughing out loud.


    Johnson, Samantha, Noah, Robert frowned seeing Xavierughing out loud while he walks inside Johnson''s office.


    "What are you talking, Mr. Davis? How can those sketches belong to you when he released them in tabloids as his''s?" Xavier asked and Samantha, Johnson frowned.


    "What the hell you talking about, Xavier?" Samantha asked angrily.


    "Samantha, how can you be so innocent? How can you so sure that they are Johnson''s sketches?" Xavier asked and Johnson grabbed Xavier by his cor making Samantha grasp.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called.


    "Johnson, leave him..." Noah and Robert tried to get hold of him.


    "What the bloody hell you are talking about? How can you be so sure that the sketches are his rather than mine? Huh?" Johnson shouted at Xavier with anger.


    "Johnson, leave him!" Noah said as he grabbed his arm.


    "Shut the hell up, Johnson... What do you think of yourself huh?" Xavier shouted as he released himself from Johnson and pushed him away making him stumble back.


    "Johnson, careful..." Samantha said as she ran towards Johnson.


    "Are you okay?" Samantha asked Johnson holding his arm.


    "Yes... Don''t worry. I am okay!" Johnson answered as he kept his hand on her cheek.


    "You don''t have any right to raise your hand on me! I am not like Samantha to believe you or trust you so easily!" Xavier shouted as he chuckled.


    "I have seen many like you in our lives...!" Xavier said.


    "The bloody hell... Who the hell are you?" Robert shouted at Xavier and Xavier chuckled.


    "Me? A shareholder of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Xavier answered.


    "What?" Robert asked.


    "He just has 13¨G shares in Amaxi, Uncle Robert... Don''t mind him!" Noah answered.


    "What the hell? You don''t have even that! And Samantha gave you the CEO position because you helped her once upon a time... But I earned this with my hard work! You are lucky that you got a CEO position in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. If not Samantha, you would have been on the streets until now.


    Don''t forget that!" Xavier said with anger and the sadness clearly could be seen in Noah''s eyes.


    Samantha''s eyes widened as soon as Xavier tells that... She looked at Noah and saw his teary eyes.


    Samantha couldn''t see his teary eyes because he worked hard for what he achieved today... Even though Samantha trusted him and gave him the CEO position, He still proved the he is capable of being a CEO of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    Samantha shook her head and walked towards Xavier. Xavier looked at Samantha with a smile but she raised her hand and pped him hard on his cheek making his eyes wide.


    "What the hell you think about yourself?" Samantha asked grabbing Xavier''s suit cor but Xavier chuckled.


    "Sam..." Noah said as he grabs her shoulder.


    "I know... You trust him and can''t take any bad words towards Noah!" Xavier said with a chuckle and he looked at Noah.


    "Because he made you like this... I don''t know why you trust him more than anything in this world!" Xavier said and Samantha left him.


    "Yes... You don''t know why because you didn''t make yourself capable of doing anything! You didn''t prove yourself as Noah did. He just left everything and went to enjoy his life by getting the money from Caffeine by Amaxi but Noah... He worked day and night with me to bring our Hotel in heights." Samantha shouted as she looked into Xavier''s eyes.


    "You are the person... Who was scared to do anything which you are not capable of doing it! But look... We are so younger than you but still, we are trying to do something more in our lives... We are trying to do our best as we can. We deserve better.


    We are hard workers. We work hard and will not enjoy our lives by leaving everything aside!" Samantha shouted and Xavier looked at Samantha with a growl.


    "And who the hell are you to raise your voice on Noah? You don''t have any right to do that! Do you get that?" Samantha asked and Xavier chuckled.


    "What are you talking about, Samantha? I don''t have any right? I do! I have every right to talk back to him because I have shares in this hotel... Even now they are less... I still do have shares in these hotels." Xavier said and Samantha chuckled.


    "Shares? Really?" Samantha asked as sheughed out loud.

 Chapter 263: Xavier shares!

    "Shares? Really?" Samantha asked as sheughed out loud and Everyone frowned.


    "Yes... Shares? I have shares in these hotels! Don''t I?" Xavier asked and Samantha againughed.


    "Xavier, do you really think I trust you?" Samantha asked as she againughed making Xavier frown.


    "Wh... What?" Xavier asked.


    "Tell me, Xavier! Do you think I really trust you with the shares you have in my hotel?" Samantha asked as sheughed again.


    "What do you mean?" Xavier asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "I will show you what I mean now!" Samantha answered and nodded her head at Ronnie.


    He walked out of Johnson''s office closing the door behind him.


    "Just a few minutes. You will be all cleared." Samantha said with a smirk making Xavier scare.


    "Sam... What are you doing?" Noah asked.


    "Just wait, Noah... You will know everything!" Samantha answered with a smile and Noah frowned.


    "Sam..." Xavier called and Samantha looked at him raising her eyebrows.


    "What did you do this time?" Xavier asked and Samantha smirked.


    "You will know soon!" Samantha answered with an evil smile looking into Xavier''s eyes.


    Xavier frowned and gulped down his saliva.


    Soon, Ronnie opened the door and walked inside with a few files.


    He forwarded them to Samantha and She thanked him.


    "So... Here it is!" Samantha said as she dropped a file on the desk which is beside her.


    "What is it?" Xavier asked.


    "Check yourself!" Samantha answered with a smile as she folds her hands on her chest.


    Johnson looked at Noah and he shrugged. They both looked at Ronnie and he smiled sheepishly at Johnson, Noah. They both raised their eyebrows at him. Ronnie shrugged his shoulder with a smile and they both growled at him.


    "The perfect manager of Samantha Julie. He never crosses her word. He knows every secret of Samantha''s Hotels and what she is going to do soon with Hotels... Better than me!" Noah whispered to Johnson and He looked at Noah.


    "He knows things about Amaxi Hotel better than you?" Johnson whispered asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "Yes. Samantha trusts him more than anyone in this hotel. I can say that... More than me!" Noah answered.


    "Wow!" Johnson whispered back.


    "True, dude!" Noah whispered and Johnson chuckled.


    "Samantha... I am not opening them! You can''t y with me again with these files!" Xavier said and Johnson, Noah looked at them both!


    "Ohh... Yeah! But you know right! How much I like to y with your shares? So, that''s what I did!" Samantha replied making Xavier frown.


    "What?" Xavier asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "You don''t have any shares in Amaxi anymore and they are the documents!" Samantha said with a smile making Xavier frown.


    "What?" Xavier asked.


    "What what? Just look at the documents and you will know everything!" Samantha said and Xavier frowned.


    With shaky hands, Xavier grabbed the file from the desk and opened it.


    As soon as he saw the documents the files fall down from his hand and Samantha, Ronnie smiled sheepishly.


    "Oops! What happened?" Samantha asked with a smile and Johnson, Noah frowned as Robert smiled looking at his soon to be daughter-inw!


    "No... This is not at all true... These are the fake documents again! I know! They are fake!" Xavier yelled and Samantha smiled.


    "They are not!" Samantha replied making Xavier look at her.


    "Trust me... They are not fake documents!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "Samantha... This is not true!" Xavier said as he walked close to her but he grabs her wrist Ronnie walked in between Samantha and Xavier.


    Xavier looked at Ronnie and he kept his hand on his chest pushing him back.


    "You better step back if not I can kick you out!" Ronnie said with a stern voice as he pushed him back.


    "How dare you to touch me?" Xavier shouted ok Ronnie as he walked towards him. But Ronnie was the first one to react. So, he grabbed his wrist when Xavier was about to hit him and pushed him back. Johnson and Noah walked towards Ronnie as Xavier might attack him.


    "You don''t have any right to raise your hand on me now!" Ronnie said with a stern voice.


    "You..." Samantha cut off Xavier with her shout.


    "Stop it now!" Samantha shouted and Xavier looked at him while Ronnie moved from beside her.


    "I am saying the truth! These are your original documents telling me that you sold your shares to me!" Samantha said with a smile and Johnson, Noah turned back looking at Samantha.


    "What?" Johnson and Noah shouted at a time.


    "What?" Samantha asked and Johnson, Noah shook their head.


    "But how did you do it?" Xavier asked and Samanthaughed.


    "I told you to be careful from now... But you never listen to me and gave the sketches to Johnson''spetitor." Samantha answered and Johnson''s, Noah''s, and Robert''s eyes widened.


    "What?" They all shouted and Samantha nodded her head.


    "No..." Xavier answered and Samantha looked at him.


    "Samantha is lying! I did nothing and she ming me!" Xavier said and Samanthaughed.


    "Yeah... Tell the reason why I am ming you too!" Samantha said to Xavier and he gulped down his saliva.


    "You... Because you don''t want to be the shareholder in Amaxi Hotels... You hate me... And..." Xavier stuttered.


    "Why are you stuttering? But yes, I hate you and I don''t want you to be my shareholder. Still?" Samantha asked.


    "You agreed? Then that''s enough... As you hate me, you did something without my knowledge and took away my shares from me!" Xavier said and Samanthaughed out loud.


    "Yes, I agree. I agree that I hate you and I don''t want you to be my hotel shareholder but that''s not the reason... I took your shares away from you! Because I just said you gave Johnson''spany sketches... That''s means, you gave Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels Renovation sketches to Johnson''spetitor." Samantha said.


    "Bastard!" Johnson said angrily.


    "What? How can you tell that without any proof against me? I did nothing!" Xavier replied with a smirk but Samantha smirked back making Xavier''s smirk fall down and started getting scared.


    "I didn''t say that I don''t have any proofs!" Samantha said and Xavier''s eyes widened.


    Ronnie handed an envelope to Johnson and He took it from him. Johnson opened it and saw the pictures where Xavier handing his sketches to hispetitor.


    "You bastard! How dare you do this?" Johnson asked as he grabbed Xavier''s cor and punched him on his face.


    "Johnson... Wait!" Samantha said as she held Johnson''s arm.


    "Samantha... How can I? He did a big sin..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I know but please wait!" Samantha said as she release his hold from Xavier''s cor.


    "I told you already! Don''t dare to do something which makes me ruthless but you still have the guts to do it! I warned you so sweetly. Didn''t I?" Samantha asked but Xavier just kept staring at Samantha.


    "Didn''t I?" Samantha shouted angrily and Xavier nodded.


    "Yes!" Xavier answered.


    "Then why did you do this?" Samantha asked.


    "Why should I answer you? You anyway did something and took away my shares even without my knowledge!" Xavier answered with a chuckle.


    "Will you give my shares back if I answer you? I know you will not! So, better I don''t answer!" Xavier said making Samantha angry.


    "I don''t know why you got down to so low, Xavier!" Samantha said making Xavierugh.


    "You don''t have to know too!" Xavier replied making Samantha angry!


    "Just tell me... How did you do this?" Xavier asked.


    "Let''s keep it a mystery!" Samantha answered as she smirked at Xavier making him angry.


    "What? Did it make you angry? Same with me... Your doings are making me angry day by day! I just can''t forgive you for what you did today! So...


    I just did what best to do!" Samantha said with a smirk.


    "I know... You wouldn''t expect me to do this because you always looked at me as sensitive Samantha! You never know what I can do and what I will do... Just like this... You never knew that I will take away your shares without even your knowledge!" Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "You did wrong. You always do wrong but still, I always forgive you but today, you crossed your limits, Xavier... You did a big mistake ever!" Samantha said with anger.


    "You should have thought about the circumstances you need to face before you were about to do this but you didn''t and still did this thing which made you think right!" Samantha said as she sighed.


    "Do you have any idea how much these designers worked hard? Do you have any idea what they lost today? Do you have any idea how much loss we are going to bear now?" Samantha asked angrily.


    "You were wrong and you always were wrong, Xavier." Samantha said and Xavier looked at her.


    "So... The only thing I can make it right is to take your shares away!" Samantha said as she forwarded her hand towards Ronnie.


    He took out a check from his suit and handed Samantha.


    Samantha walked towards him and kept the check in his hands.

 Chapter 264: Amaxi hotel

    Samantha walked towards Xavier and kept the Check in his hands.


    "This is the amount of your share! From now on... You don''t own any shares in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Samantha said and Xavier''s eyes widened.


    "No... I am not taking this... I need my shares..." Samantha cut off Xavier in mid-sentence with herugh.


    "Xavier, I would have called the police for what you did today but I am not doing anything and just leaving you alone because even now, you might change!" Samantha said and Xavier looked down.


    "Just don''t look at Amaxi from now on!" Samantha said and looked at Ronnie.


    He nodded his head and took Xavier out of the office. Johnson sighed as he sat on the couch.


    Robert looked at Samantha and she nodded her head at him. Robert smiled and nodded his head sitting on the couch.


    Noah sighed and sat on the couch closing his eyes.


    "Why are you guys so stressed?" Samantha asked as she sat on the couch and Noah looked at her.


    "Are you crazy? How do you even do that?" Noah asked and Samantha smirked.


    Just then, Ronnie walked inside the office and handed Samantha a file.


    Samantha checked the file and handed it to Noah.


    Noah took the file with a frown and opened it... His eyes widened as he checks the file.


    "What the hell?" Noah shouted looking at Noah and Samantha shrugged.


    "What what? You deserve it!" Samantha said and Johnson frowned.


    "Samantha this is not right!" Noah said and Samantha shook her head.


    "This is right and you deserve these shares of Amaxi!" Samantha replied.


    "What''s going on?" Johnson asked.


    "I transferred Xavier shares to Noah!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Good." Johnson said.


    "What good?" Noah asked and Johnson turned towards him.


    "This is not at all good..." Noah said and Samantha chuckled.


    "It''s fine, Noah! You are already the shareholder now. So, I can do anything now!" Samantha replied and Noah frowned.


    "What do..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid-sentence.


    "Johnson, we can''t do anything for about the sketches... It''s already done!" Samantha said and the environment turned serious again.


    "We have proofs... We can do something against Johnson''spetitor, right?" Noah asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes, we can... With our proofs, we can say that he steals our sketches but we can''t use those sketches again... As the designers are already out... I think it''s not good for the hotel to use them again!" Samantha answered and Noah nodded his head.


    "Ohh... Then how now? It''s so loss for us." Noah said and Samantha nodded looking at Johnson. But seeing him stressing himself, she couldn''t see it.


    Samantha got up from the couch and sat beside him on the long couch. She kept her hand on his shoulder. He looked up at him with his heart eyes.


    "Those designs are my life, Samantha! You know how much I worked hard for those designs! But atst, they went in his hands." Johnson said holding tears in his eyes.


    "Johnson, it''s okay..." Samantha got cut off by Johnson as he higher her tightly.


    "I really didn''t think something might like this happen!" I really didn''t!" Johnson said as he buried his face in her face.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson and hugged him tightly.


    Noah looked at Robert and others. They all felt embarrassing seeing Johnson and Samantha.


    Robert and Noah got up from the couch and walked out of the office without disturbing Johnson and Samantha. Everyone followers them behind and closed the door behind them.


    Samantha let him hug her until he felt good and calmed down. Then, after Johnson calmed down, Samantha cupped Johnson''s face in her hands.


    "It''s fine... Sometimes, all these happen in business... You need to be so strong to face anything in the business. You just need to keep faith in your work!" Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "I will make him suffer like hell... I know he isughing at me for taking my designs away which I worked hard for the past few years. I didn''t ever think Xavier wille out like this... I should have to keep an eye on these things!" Johnson replied and Samantha shook her head.


    "No... We were already going through a lot these days... You just didn''t keep track of work... You just can''t me yourself like this... If it is ming then I should me myself for keeping Xavier as my shareholder even though knowing very well about him. I still didn''t take any action towards him.


    So... I should me myself for making you lose!" Samantha replied.


    "Samantha... Don''t talk like that... You already gave him warnings but he still did like this. But we still don''t know why he did this. I know, we should have been careful for we are not at all wrong... We trust our employees and they keep their trust...


    Only Xavier came out like this!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Yourpetitor gave him money to steal your designs... My investigator was following him all around but as we are in ake house with family... We didn''t answer our phones." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah... And past days were hectic too... Vacation, Anna''s kidnap, and all were kept us so busy! I began so carelessly... I should have just. Just take a look at the work going on in the hotel." Johnson said as he sighed.


    "It''s over though. You need to be over it... Even if we get those designs it''s of no use..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "I know... I know it''s of no use... We can''t do anything now... Wait..." Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "Did you remember thest time fought about teddy? I mean... I was yelling at an employee?" Johnson asked and Samantha frowned.


    "So?" Samantha asked.


    "He was new to the designingpany... Do he have any hand with Xavier? He messed up designs too... The department headined it to me as it''s a serious issue." Johnson said.


    "Huh? What if he doesn''t have any hand and he is innocent? Will, not the me will hunt him?" Samantha asked and Johnson sighed.


    "But at least we need to keep an eye on him... Let''s check the CCTV''s once. I feel like there is something more fishy in this. Because I know, Xavier is not at all alone in this... He can''t do alone all these... He is a scared cat.


    He will not dare to do something like this and he will not keep quiet if there is nothing. He would have talked that he is jealous or something of us... But he didn''t at all talked anything and just kept his mouth shut!" Johnson said and Samantha frowned.


    "So... You mean to say there is something else and some else are in this?" Samantha asked.


    "Exactly!" Johnson answered and Samantha sighed.


    "But first we need to look at the newly appointed designer!" Johnson said as he grabbed his phone.


    "What are you doing?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Let''s call that designer!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson got up from the couch as he dials the designer department head!


    "Hello, Mr. Tason. Can you please send the newly appointed guy to my office who thest time was messed up the designs?" Johnson asked but the answer he got from the other side made his eyes wide.


    "Sorry, Mr. Davis... He already resigned!" Tason answered.


    "What? When? How?" Johnson asked on the phone.


    "The resigned the next day he messed up the designs... He apologized and said that he doesn''t suit here!" Tason answered.


    "Send me his file to my office right now!" Johnson said angrily.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis!" Tason replied and Johnson ended the call.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked.


    "He resigned!" Johnson answered.


    "What? How?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t know... Jesus, I am sure something is going on without our knowing... I will take it out... I will bring this out!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "I don''t feel good about this too... Don''t worry. We will do this together! I am with you!" Samantha said and Johnson hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you for always understanding me and believing me!" Johnson said and Samantha hugged him.


    "Always, Johnson... I love you!" Samantha said.


    "I love you too!" Johnson replied as he kissed her forehead.


    "So, what do you wanna do now?" Samaasled and Johnson sighed.


    "I have a few more designs from my personal gallery... Let''s see them and we will again do this together. We will design the hotel again." Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Will not be it so hard? Your employees need to work so hard!" Samantha replied.


    "We need to, Samantha. We don''t have any choice... It''s times that my designers again prove themselves!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "Alright. It''s fine to get ate renovation but don''t rush them. They have families to look after too." Samantha replied and Johnson smiled.


    "I know, Love." Johnson said with a bright smile as he again hugged Samantha.

 Chapter 265: Shares!

    MeanWhile!


    Xavier stood in front of the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and looked up at the Hotel. He chuckled as a tear falls down from his eye.


    "You will regret doing this!" Xavier said as he nodded his head.


    Just then, A SUV stopped in front of him, and 2 men got down from the car.


    "You need toe with us. Now!" A man said who wore a ck suit.


    "He is calling me again?" Xavier asked.


    "Yes!" The man answered.


    "What does he wants from me now? I lost my shares and I am domed! What else I have?" Xavier asked with teary eyes.


    "Xavier, if he doesn''te with right now... We need to force you!" The other man said with a stern voice.


    "Who do you think you are to force on me?" Xavier asked.


    "You don''t want to create a scene here. Do you?" The other man asked.


    "I am noting with you! Just tell him toe once in front of Samantha Julie and he will face the warmth of her!" Xavier answered with a chuckle.


    "He still has a lot of time to appear in front of her. Until then, you visit him!" The man said and grabbed Xavier''s cor. He took him to towards the SUV and made him sit inside.


    "Why the hell you are forcing me?" Xavier shouted as he sat inside the SUV.


    "You will know soon!" The man answered and Xavier took out his mobile from his suit but the man forcefully took the phone from Xavier.


    "How dare you?" Xavier shouted.


    "Shhh... Keep quite... Talk to our boss. Later, we will leave you!" The other man said and Xavier sighed.


    ''How the hell I got stuck here?'' Xavier thought.


    ''Sam warned me many times but still, I choose this way to make more money and now I regret doing this thing for this bloody bastard!'' Xavier though.


    ''I would have been happy till now if I was on Samantha''s side... She must have been through a lot... I should have been on her side. But... What should I do now? He is back and now he wants her again?


    Samantha looks so happy with Johnson! But now... I don''t know what''s going to happen!'' Xavier though.


    Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    "But, Sam... How did you do this?" Robert asked as they all started having their lunch in Penthouse.


    "Yeah... I really wanted to know what and how this happened too!" Noah said and Johnson nodded.


    "I didn''t do anything! Ronnie did. He kept an investigator behind Xavier and told him to follow his every move. So, when I got the call from Ronnie in the morning, he didn''t tell me anything... But when I and Noah were on the way to the hotel he messaged me everything with proof. I was shocked.


    But I told him to keep the papers ready to transfer the shares to Noah and he did it!" Samantha answered.


    "Why didn''t you tell me at that time itself?" Noah asked.


    "I don''t want to as I am going to expose him!" Samantha answered and Noah nodded.


    "But Sam... I don''t want these shares. I really don''t want them. Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel CEO position means a lot fo me. I don''t want more burden on me... And I don''t want to think people that I am taking advantage of being a friend to you!" Noah said with sadness in his eyes.


    "Noah... Look at me!" Samantha said as she kept her spoon down.


    "Look at me!" Samantha said and Noah sighed. He looked up at Samantha.


    "You didn''t feel bad about what Xavier said right?" Samantha asked.


    "How can I not Samantha? Whatever he said was true. Was not it?" Noah asked and Johnson, Robert looked at each other!


    "Noah, whatever you did was with humanity! I just looked at your humanity and your qualifications are better than mine... I just stopped studying after my graduation but you did your post-graduation too. If this makes sense then, I should not have been a chairman of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... I should not have made this name. You are every way is suitable is for the CEO position.


    I trusted you with my hotels and you made me proud of myself. I am today a sessful businesswoman is just because of you! If you were not with me and supporting me kn every way you can then I don''t think, Amaxi would reach here. Than, Xavier, You deserve these shares. He did nothing all these years as a shareholder but bought many problems to our head." Samantha replied and Noah sighed.


    "But still Sam... I don''t feel this is good. I don''t think I can take these shares. Xavier was the one who helped you when you were establishing your brand. So, ording to it, he deserves the shares... Fine...


    I ept that he just bought us issues and problems for us but we would have made it alright! Or... You have Johnson. You would have transferred the shares to Johnson or you would have taken it?" Noah asked.


    "Yes. He helped me in establishing my hotels but that doesn''t mean that he can do anythingter with the name of Amaxi Hotels. And with the amount he invested in my hotels ording to that, he deserves only 9¨Gof shares but he asked me 15¨G. I was just so grateful for him at that time thinking that he is a good guy and came to help me but... I mistook him.


    He just yed with me saying that he helped me when I need of an investment! I was alright when he asked me for 15¨G shares. I gave him... But those are shares I wanted to give you! But he took them. And no, I don''t want to give these shares to Johnson.


    Because we still not yet married. Even if we are married... I will never give him my shares because those are what I earned. If I give him shares, he will give his shares to me too from hispany... That''s the mutual understanding we have between us. But, I don''t want that to happen just because we are together.


    We worked for what we are, Noah! He knows what hispany deserves and I know what my hotel deserves. This topic never came between us ever. We never talked about shares. We are just in love with each other and with the shares. If transferring shares is love then I don''t want such love in my life.


    Ever!" Samantha answered and Johnson looked at her with a big smile on his face.


    "Huh?" Noah asked and Johnson smiled.


    "I don''t mean like that!" Noah said.


    "I know... I can understand. Even if Johnson wants my shares I would never give him!" Samantha replied.


    " and I don''t want to!" Johnson said with a smile looking at Samantha.


    Samantha looked at him and smiled.


    "Whatever you said was true!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "Wait..." Robert said and everyone looked at him.


    "You guys really don''t want to transfer shares of each other?" Robert asked and Johnson, Samantha looked at each other. Then again turned to Robert and shook their heads in No.


    "No, Dad... We don''t want too!" Johnson answered.


    "Yes, Dad... We don''t want too!" Samantha answered.


    "But... I thought... You might do it as soon a you get married!" Robert said and Johnson shook his head in No.


    "No, Dad... Whatever today Samantha earned is with her own hard work. And whatever I earned it with my own hard work. I was not with her when she is making hard work... I can''t just take these shares. Whatever is her''s will be only her and whatever is mine will be the only mine.


    It''s her decision to give her shares to whom and whom! And I decided to give my shares to whom! And she is right! We never talked about our shares with each other. He''ll, we never talked about each other business with each other until now." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "Dad... I am sorry if you feel bad but I really don''t want to give my shares to Johnson. Maybe... In the future I will think so... But for now... I will never give him my shares." Samantha said and Robert nodded with a smile.


    "It''s alright, Sweetie... I just thought as you guys are getting married. You will make your business together too... But as Johnson said, it''s your hard work to make Amaxie here. So, I just you are taking a good decision!" Robert replied making everyone smile.


    "Thank you so much for understanding, Dad!" Samantha said and Robert shook his head in No.


    "No... I am lucky to have such a beautiful and intelligent daughter inw. I just want you guys to be happy!" Robert said and he got up from the chair. Samantha got up from her chair too and they both hugged each other. Robert kissed Samantha''s forehead and smiled at her.


    "My son is really damn lucky to have you in his life!" Robert said with a smile and Johnson smiled.


    "I am really is!" Johnson replied and everyone smiled.

 Chapter 266: Alexi-Martin!

    "Good afternoon!" Alexi said as she sat down on the couch in Martin''s office.


    "Good afternoon! How was the shoot?" Martin asked as he worked on hisptop?


    "Good!" Alexi answered and Martin smiled at her.


    "You tired?" Martin asked.


    "A little!" Alexi answered.


    "Did you had your lunch?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No... I didn''t yet!" Alexi answered.


    "Ohh... Come on, then... Let''s go and have lunch!" Martin said as he closed hisptop.


    "You didn''t have your lunch too?" Alexi asked.


    "Not yet!" Martin answered.


    "Why?" Alexi asked.


    "Meetings!" Martin answered as he got up from his chair and walked towards Alexi.


    "Come... Let''s go!" Martin said forwarding his hand.


    Alexi smiled and gave her hand to him. They both interviewed their hands and walked out of the office. They got inside the elevator and the door closed.


    "Why did you call me here by the way?" Alexi asked as they both walk out of the elevator to the cafeteria.


    "I will let you know..." Martin answered with a smile and Alexi nodded. Everyone. All the employees stopped eating and turned their faces towards Martin and Alexi as they both looked so perfect with each other. Just like a match made in heaven.


    "Is the topic serious?" Alexi asked as they both sat on their chairs.


    "No... Not at all!" Martin answered.


    "Alright then!" Alexi replied.


    "Did you talk with SIL?" Martin asked Alexi after they ordered their lunch.


    "Yes... Didn''t you?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, I did! A few minutes back!" Martin answered.


    "I really didn''t expect Xavier will do something like this... I know, he is a trouble maker but I didn''t expect him to get this low." Alexi said and Martin nodded.


    "Yeah... I didn''t expect to... I thought he will change with SIL''s warning! But he didn''t. It would have been good if he changed with SIL''s warning!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded.


    "I told Sam many times to not to trust him and believe him. I told her many many times... But she never listens to me... About Xavier or neither about anyone. She is hell adamant about trusting people but she will only know their real faces when they betray you!" Alexi said and Martin nodded.


    "True... But it''s in her nature to trust people... She will not make any person feel bad about themselves. She will help them in any way she could. It''s her kindhearted what all do! She is the best SIL in the whole world." Martin replied and Alexi chuckled.


    "She really is the best! But I don''t want her to be so kind heart. Because I know what and how much she went through with her kind heart and I know how much it hurts her to stay no to a person. But, atst, people all do is betray her...


    I really don''t like Xavier from ten starting because he gave me bad vibes but Samantha she didn''t at all listen to me." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head with a small smile.


    "I wished he change after he got the warmingst time but he didn''t!" Alexi said and Martin nodded.


    "It would have been good for him if he changedst time... He would have saved his shares in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels..." Martin replied and Alexi nodded.


    "He sure would have do but stealing the designs from Johnson is not at all fair... Jobs in the worked day and hard for those designs but this bastard spoiled in just a night. I hate him to death!" Alexi said and Martin nodded.


    "True that brother worked hard but now, all the credits went to hispetitor. The sketches were already in front of the Paparazzi. Now, Brother needs to work harder for these sketches." Martin replied making Alexi sigh and Just then their lunch arrived.


    The waiter walked away keeping their lunch on the table and Alexi, Martin started having their lunch!


    "I just hope he is good right now... Working harder more now is hard and it''s so loss from both sides. The designs were already renovated and now they need to re-renovate again! It''s so hard and the expected date of hotel reopening should be extended. And it''s the headquarters of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    It should look so grand that people should be mesmerized about it!" Alexi said and Martin smiled seeing Alexi exining things expression.


    "What are you smiling?" Alexi asked as she started having her lunch.


    "Nothing... I like your cute expressions when you exin things!" Martin answered and Alexi smiled.


    "Why do you smile so sweetly?" Martin asked as he kept a spoon full of his food in his mouth.


    "Come on. Don''t flirt!" Alexi answered as she chuckled.


    "Huh? Don''t forget you are my girlfriend. I have every right to flirt with you!" Martin replied as he took her hand and kissed it. Alexi blushed seeing the employee''s attention is totally on them.


    "Is my baby blushing for the first time in public?" Martin asked and Alexi blushed a deep red.


    "Martin, stop it!" Alexi answered with a smile.


    "Stop what, Love?" Martin asked as he again kissed Alexi''s knuckles earning a few as from his employees and he is totally enjoying that attention from his employees for the first time when he is with Alexi!


    "Flirting, Love!" Alexi answered as she winked at Martin and he chuckled nodding his head.


    "Alright!" Martin replied with a smile and they both again started having their lunch.


    "So... SIL said she transferred the shares to Noah?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded as she kept a mouth full of her food.


    "Slow!" Martin said with a chuckle.


    "I am so hungry! I didn''t have anything except breakfast in the morning. I was so freaking tired... But, I came here for you... I thought you might already have your lunch." Alexi said and Martin shook his head.


    "Why didn''t you had anything?" Martin asked.


    "I didn''t get enough time!" Alexi answered and Martin sighed.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "You are a workaholic!" Martin answered.


    "No... Sam is workaholic!" Alexi replied making Martin chuckle and they bothughed looking at each other.


    "Yes... Sam told me that she transferred Xavier shares to Noah and I guess she did well because he deserves those shares more than anyone. He worked hard for the hotel with Sam... So, Sam just gave him what he deserves!" Alexi answered and Martin nodded with a smile.


    "Good... I guess Noah deserves those shares too! He was with you and took care of everything as a brother. He deserves the world." Martin replied.


    "He really does! He didn''t expect anything from us. He just helped without even asking anything! He and Andrew was a huge supporter to us when we are going to through a lot. Physically and mentally. He helped us a lot in healing us!


    They know every dam secret of us but they never took advantage of it!" Alexi said with a proud smile on her face and Martin smiled!


    "That''s good. Because in this generation where everyone is taking advantage of anyone secret like Xavier... There is also good human in the world who cares for others in this world. I really appreciate them for begin so kind-hearted!" Martin replied with a smile and tears rolled in Alexi''s eyes.


    "Is something wrong?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head with a tight smile on her lips.


    "Then?" Martin asked grabbing her hand.


    "No... It just that they never left our sides even though how much we get angry at them. But as a brother, they were always were with us and I am sure, they will be with us till the end. We are actually so lucky to have them in our life... They never said bad to us or advised us badly... They always made sure how we are feeling and how we are coping with things...


    They always were there for us and this is the least we could do anything for them!" Alexi answered with a bright smile and Martin got up from his chair. He walked towards her and hugged her tightly.


    Alexi hugged him tightly smiling brightly knowing that she has amazing people around them who will never let them get any scratch on them!


    "You are really lucky to have them in your lives!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "We are!" Alexi replied and Martin kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    He again sat back on his chair and smiled at her.


    "The small they did to us bought us here and we are really really so lucky to have them in our lives. I just hope they to be with us till eternity and support us as we go ahead in our lives!" Alexi said with a smile.


    "They will! And they are so happy about what you both be today! They are so proud of you both. Not only them... Us... Me and Brother.


    Aunt Cassandra, Uncle Liam, mom, dad. Everyone in our family is so proud of you both. You achieved greatly at this young age and you will achieve more if you keep on going!" Martin said with a smile and Alexi smiled back to him.

 Chapter 267: Marriage?

    "So, why did you call me here?" Alexi asked as they both hot up from their chairs.


    "We need to talk about a few things about the game weunched 3 months back as we are upgrading it to new levels." Martin answered.


    "Oh... Yeah. I heard the game is a grand sess." Alexi said and Martin nodded as they both walked towards the elevator.


    "Yes. It made a grand sess... So, we are nning for a few more levels in the game." Martin replied.


    "That''s a good idea." Alexi said.


    "So, you ready to get agreement again?" Martin asked.


    "Of course!" Alexi answered as they bothughed walking inside the elevator.


    "You free now or do you have any other things?" Martin asked.


    "No... I am done for the day. I nned to go home but I can be here if you want to... I was actually bored too!" Alexi answered and Martin chuckled.


    "Anna will be there... Why bored?" Martin asked.


    "She needs a lot of rest than before... So, she will be sleeping most of the time and I will have nothing to do!" Alexi answered and Martin nodded.


    "We have a meeting in a few minutes about the game. You can join it if you want to." Martin said.


    "Alright... If it gets boring. I am out of there!" Alexi replied and Martin nodded with a chuckle.


    "Yes..." Martin said as they walk out of the elevator and to the Martin''s office.


    "Just then, Alexi phone was started ringing.


    Alexi looked at the screen and sighed looking at the name on the screen.


    "What happened?" Martin asked as he sat down on his letter chair.


    "Nothing!" Alexi answered as she ended the call and sat on the couch.


    "Then, why are you not answering that call?" Martin asked.


    "No, it''s nothing... Just a colleague." Alexi answered.


    "Colleague?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Then, why are you not answering your colleague call?" Martin asked.


    "Ahhh! Martin. I just don''t want to talk to him." Alexi answered.


    "Him?" Martin asked.


    "Yes... It''s him." Alexi answered.


    "Who is he?" Martin asked as he got up from his leather chair and walked towards Alexi.


    "I said colleague, right!" Alexi answered.


    "Thats what I am asking who is he? I would have left it if you are not this much irritated." Martin replied.


    "Martin, you don''t have to know about this!" Alexi said.


    "I would not have asked about it if you are not irritated." Martin replied.


    "Martin, he is just a colleague. A model too like me in Andrew''spany. He just wants to have a dinner with me." Alexi said and Martin sighed.


    "Dinner?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes... Dinner." Alexi answered.


    "Do he knows that you are dating me?" Martin asked.


    "Who doesn''t know in this world we are not dating?" Alexi asked as sheughed out loud and Martin raised his eyebrows.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head.


    "What what? How will he ask for dinner if you are dating me?" Martin asked.


    "Martin, it''s dinner. He didn''t ask me for a date." Alexi answered.


    "Whatever! Atst, it''s a date though!" Martin replied making Alexi sighed.


    "Did something more happened? You look so stressed?" Martin asked.


    "Noo... It''s nothing..." Alexi answered.


    "No. There is something bothering you more... Something happened... I know! Tell me what it is!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head as she got up from the couch. She sat beside Martin on the long couch.


    Alexi kept her head on Martin''s shoulder and sighed. Martin frowned looking at her but he wrapped his arm around her waist and hugged her.


    "I know something happened! But it''s fine... If you don''t want to tell anything to me." Martin said and Alexi shook her head.


    Alexi looked up at him and cupped his face in her hands looking into his eyes.


    "You know how much I love you right?" Alexi asked with a bright smile and Martin smiled nodding.


    "Yes and you know right, how much I love you?" Martin asked.


    "Yes... That''s why, I fell in love with you." Alexi answered with a smile making Martin smile more brightly.


    "I am so d you did... If not, I don''t know what would happened to me." Martin replied making Alexi chuckled.


    "What else? You would still have been a yboy." Alexi said and Martin shook his head in Noughing out loud.


    "No... I guess I would have hunt you down to love me... And you would have been started hating me." Martin replied and Alexi raised her eyebrows.


    "That would never happen I guess because you are such an amazing person. And I am happy that you love me more than anything in this world. I am so happy to be a girlfriend to such an amazing person." Alexi said and Martin smiled.


    "And I am so happy to be a boyfriend of such an amazing person." Martin replied with a bright smile making Alexi smile.


    "I love you." Alexi said with smile.


    "I love you too!" Martin replied as he kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    Martin hugged Alexi tightly and Alexi hugged him back.


    "Thank you for always begin there for me." Alexi said with a smile.


    "I will be there for you always." Martin replied with a smile.


    They hugged each other like that for a few minutes until Alexi breaks the hug.


    "Umm... So, this guy..." Alexi stuttered.


    "Which guy?" Martin asked.


    "The guy who wants to have a dinner with me..." Alexi answered and Martin nodded.


    "He likes me it seems..." Alexi said and Martin eyes widened. The anger is clearly on his face but he controlled himself before Alexi.


    "What did you say?" Martin asked.


    "I said, as everyone knows I have a boyfriend." Alexi answered.


    "And what did he say?" Martin asked.


    "He said he will not believe it as I am a Hollywood star who is acting as I am in a rtionship for fame." Alexi answered.


    "That bloody bastard. How dare he?" Martin shouted.


    "Hey, rx." Alexi said and Martin took a deep breath.


    "Fine..." Martin answered.


    "When did this happen?" Martin asked.


    "Today." Alexi answered as she looked at the other side.


    "There is more... Isn''t it?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Just tell me everything at once... Don''t make me panic... That bastard!" Martin cursed.


    "I will not tell you if you get angry... Promise me, you will be calm." Alexi said and Martin raised his eyebrows.


    "Why in the hell i will be calm? That motherf*cker." Martin again cursed.


    "Martin... Shut up... It''s all normal in Hollywood. Don''t behave as you don''t know anything. You know how Hollywood works. Don''t you?" Alexi asked and Martin sighed.


    "Yeah... I know and I am sorry... Just tell me everything what happened!" Martin said and Alexi sighed.


    "He kissed me." Alexi said making Martin''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Martin shouted as he got up from the couch.


    "Martin, listen to me first... Please..." Alexi said but Martin couldn''t control himself and grabbed Alexi''s shoulder.


    "Who is he?" Martin asked angrily.


    "Martin, calm down... Please..." Alexi said and Martin shook his head.


    "Just bloody hell tell me who the hell he is?" Martin shouted.


    "Calm down and I will tell you who he is!" Alexi shouted back and Martin sighed as he sat on the couch.


    Alexi grabbed the ss of water which is on the Martin''s desk. She forwarded the ss to him and Martin looked up at her.


    "Please..." Alexi asked with her cute puppy eyes making Martin sigh.


    Martin took the ss of water from Alexi''s hand and drank it... Alexi sat beside Martin and kept her hand on his shou.


    Martin turned towards Alexi taking her hands in his and looked into her eyes.


    "Who is he?" Martin asked looking into Alexi''s eyes.


    "Umm... As I said... A model who works in our agency." Alexi answered.


    "Akexi, you know that I am asking the person''s name right?" Martin asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Why do we just leave this topic... I told him, clearly I am already in love with you and we are soon going to get married..." Alexi cut off in mid sentence as she realized what she just said. Alexi closed her eyes but Martin raised his eyebrows. Alexi slowly opened her eyes to see Alexi'' cute expression.


    "What did you tell him, babygirl?" Martin asked with a smirk and Alexi sighed.


    "Fine... Yes. I told him we both are going to get married soon... Which is not true..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid sentence.


    "What if we make it true?" Martin asked and Alexi''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Alexi asked with her eyeswide.


    "What what?" Martin asked.


    "What did you just say?" Alexi asked.


    "You heard it clearly..." Martin answrred.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Martinughed out loud. Alexi frowned seeing Martinugh.


    "Martin..." Alexi got cut off in mid sentence as their was a knock. Sophia opened the door and walked inside.


    "Ohh... So sorry... I don''t know you are here... I was in a meeting." Sophia said and Alexi smiled shaking her head in No.


    "That''s fine..." Alexi replied.


    "Martin... The meeting is about to start." Sophia said and Martin nodded as he got up from the couch and walked out of the office leaving confused Alexi alone.

 Chapter 268: Do you love me or not?

    "So, what do you think to do now?" Martin asked in the meeting as he sighed!


    Just then, Alexi walked opened the door and walked inside. Everyone turned towards her but she sat beside Martin on the chair looking at Martin.


    Martin chuckled at her seeing her face but turned towards the others.


    "Continue." Martin said with a stern voice and they nodded their heads.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis... This is what we are thinking right now!" The manager said and Martin nodded.


    Martin looked at Alexi and she raised her eyebrows at him!


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Are you ready to do it?" Martin asked.


    "Ready to do what?" Alexi asked masking Martin sigh!


    "Alright. Let me exin to you then." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "As I said you we are nning to release more level... We need you to have a photoshoot!" Martin said and Alexi nodded.


    "Alright... Am I alone or any other model too?" Alexi asked!


    "A make model will join you, Ms. Julie." The manager said and Alexi nodded!


    "We already thought of Nick Kenley." The manager said.


    " oh... Wow... Niki is a good friend of mine... We will befortable doing the photoshoot together." Alexi said and the manager looked at Martin.


    "Umm... Ms Julie... There will be a few pictures intimately!" The manager said making Alexi frown.


    "So what?" Alexi asked as she looked at the manager but seeing looking another side, Alexi turned her face to where the manager is seeing and saw Martin looking at her already!


    "What?" Alexi asked Martin.


    "Why him? Can''t we get any other one?" Martin asked making Alexi frown.


    Alexi smirked after thinking a lot and got to know that he is jealous of Nick.


    "No, Mr. Davis. Presently, we will have a good profit if we keep him." The manager answered.


    "He looks good though! And as Ms. Julie said she will befortable doing the photoshoot with him as they both already know each other!" The COO said.


    "Yes... You are right! And He has a good name in Hollywood! We already did a few intimate magazine''s photoshoots together. So, it''s not a big deal for us!" Alexi said with a smirk looking at Martin!


    Martin growled looking at Alexi but seeing her smirk... He got to know that she wants to make him jealous.


    "What?" Alexi asked Martin.


    "Why him?" Martin asked.


    "What do you mean by why him?" Alexi asked with a smirk and Martin rolled his eyes.


    "Couldn''t I be a model beside her?" Martin asked and everyone busted out in a fit ofughter with Alexi.


    "Stop it." Martin said and everyone stopped but Alexi didn''t.


    "Alexi..." Martin called and Alexi nodded ger head controlling herughter.


    "What? We both already had a photoshoot together and I am not any less than a model." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head controlling herugh.


    Martin growled seeing her but tired to his employees and saw them controlling theirughs like Alexi.


    "Fine... You guys think I don''t suit?" Martin asked and Sophia shook her head in no.


    "No, Martin. It''s nothing like that. It just Nick would suit beside Alexi professionally. They are working professionally together. It''s nothing wrong... You don''t have any experience in this profession...


    So..." Sophia answered as she shrugged her shoulders.


    "Alright... Make contact with him... Meeting adjourned!" Martin said as he got up from his chair and walked out of the conference room.


    "Aren''t you teasing him so much?" Sophia asked and Alexi winked at her.


    "Nah... This is nothing in what teases me!" Alexi answered and Sophia chuckled.


    "All the best in keeping up with him!" The COO said with a smile and Alexiughed.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied and nodded at Sophia. She nodded back at Alexi and Alexi walked out of the conference room.


    Alexi slowly opened Martin''s office door and saw him yelling on the phone. Alexi walked closer and saw that Martin is yelling on her phone. Alexi''s eyes widened seeing Martin yelling at someone on her phone.


    Alexi didn''t think if anything and just took away her phone from Martin''s hands.


    Alexi looked at the screen and saw "Calvin" name on the screen. Alexi''s eyes again widened but she ended the call and looked at Martin angrily.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?" Alexi asked and Martin looked at her with a serious face.


    "What do you think? If you don''t tell me his name I will not know who he is?" Martin asked with a serious face and Alexi pped hardly on Martin cheek.


    Martin eyes widened as Alexi pped him on his cheek. He just didn''t expect thating on his way. He looked at her and saw her angry face.


    "Why are you hell adamant on making my life miserable?" Alexi shouted.


    "You pped me?" Martin asked and Alexi looked at the other way as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Did you just p me for a bastard?" Martin shouted holding Alexi''s shoulder.


    "Yes, I did goddamit!" Alexi shouted back as she pushed him back making him stumble back a few steps.


    Martin chuckled looking at Alexi and saw her looking at him angrily.


    "I guess, he means a lot to you more than me?" Martin asked and Alexi frowned at him.


    "Martin, don''t talk without knowing anything! Why did you even answer my phone?" Alexi asked and Martin chuckled?


    "I don''t know anything? Right! I don''t know anything then tell me what the hell he was talking about you!" Martin shouted.


    "I don''t have to exin to you all the things happening in my life, Martin." Alexi shouted and Martin frowned.


    "What? What are you talking about, Alexi? Do you even have any idea what are you talking about?" Martin shouted.


    "Yes... I know! And answer me why did you even answer my call?" Alexi asked.


    "Am I nothing to you? Don''t I have any right to answers your calls?" Martin asked.


    "What? You are my boyfriend but that doesn''t mean that you can involve yourself in my every damn thing which is going on in my personal life?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi... We thought to share a life together! How can you talk like this?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head?


    "Correction... Not yet! We still not yet decided to share a life together!" Alexi answered and Martin frowned looking at Alexi!


    Martin walked close to her and looked into Alexi''s eyes.


    "Alexi, think before you talk! Don''t just let out those hurtful words from your mouth easily!" Martin said and Alexi looked at him.


    "What hurtful words, Martin? Isn''t whatever I am talking is true?" Alexi asked looking into Martin''s eyes.


    "Alexi... Don''t do this with me!" Martin said angrily with a stern voice.


    "Don''t be silly, Martin!" Alexi replied looking into Martin''s eyes stepping back.


    "Alexi, don''t joke on this! Am already so angry on that bastard... You don''t make it worse!" Martin said and Alexi chuckled looking into Martin''s eyes.


    "Why do you think I would joke on this, Martin?" Alexi asked making Martin frowned.


    "Isn''t whatever I am saying true?" Alexi asked.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "What what? Don''t you know that whatever I am saying you right now is true?" Alexi asked and making Martin frown more deeply.


    "Alexi,e to your sense! The bloody hell! What the hell you are talking?" Martin shouted as he grabbed Alexi''s shoulder and she pushed him away making Martin stumble back a few steps!


    "Yes! Whatever I am saying is true! Yes, I said I want a serious rtionship but I never told you to involve in my personal life! Did I?" Alexi asked angrily making Martin frown.


    "Isn''t begin in a serious rtionship is involving in each other personal lives?" Martin asked and Alexi rolled her eyes!


    "Martin, I have my own world. I have already faced many like this in my career... She is bloody hell nothing to me! I don''t understand why are you taking this topic so seriously?" Alexi asked and Martin chuckled.


    "Alexi, this is not the answer to my question!" Martin said angrily and Alexi sighed!


    "No!" Alexi answered making Martin frown.


    "No?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, no! Begin in a rtionship doesn''t mean you can involve in my personal space!" Alexi answered making Martin chuckled.


    "This is not the way you answer! I thought our rtionship will be for a lifetime?" Martin asked and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "I thought same but seeing you behaving like this... I don''t think it will happen!" Alexi answered.


    "Alexi, just tell me one thing..." Martin said as he walked close to her.


    "Do you love me or not?" Martin asked looking into Alexi''s eyes.


    "Do you think I am faking for all these days?" Alexi asked back looking into Martin''s eyes.


    "I don''t know..." Martin answered making Alexi chuckled. She nodded her head and looked deeply in Martin''s eyes.


    "Do you think, I am sleeping with you without loving you?" Alexi asked and Martin looked at the other side.

 Chapter 269: Regret?

    "Martin, do you really think I am sleeping with you without loving you?" Alex asked as she grabbed his shirt and Martin released himself from her hands!


    He stepped back and walked towards the long ss window. He looked outside not talking anything!


    Alexi chuckled as she nodded her head and walked towards Martin!


    "No!" Alexi asked making Martin turned towards him and he looked at her in her eyes.


    "No! I didn''t sleep with you without loving you!" Alexi said and a small smile spreads on his face!


    "But..." Also said making Martin frown again!


    "But now... I guess I did wrong!" Alexi said making Martin frown!


    "Alexi..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence as she signalled with her hand to stop him. Alexi looked into Martin''s eyes and chuckled.


    "You... You don''t believe me right?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in NO.


    "No, I don''t mean like that... I do. I do believe you!" Martin answered making Alexiugh.


    "If you do, you would have trusted me but no! You questioned me!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head!


    "No, Alexi... I don''t mean like that! I am really sorry but no..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Stop... Please stop!" Alexi said and Martin sighed!


    "Alexi... I don''t really mean like that!" Martin said!


    "Then why didn''t you bloody hell answered the question?" Alexi asked and Martin sighed.


    "Because you thought that I am sleeping with you without loving you. Didn''t you?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in No.


    "If you think, I didn''t then you would have answered it without hesitation but you didn''t and just walked away!" Alexi replied with a chuckle.


    "Alexi, please listen to me... Please!" Martin said and Alexi nodded.


    "Yeah... Sure, Tell me!" Alexi replied as she folds her hands and looked at Martin''s face.


    "Alexi, trust me... I didn''t mean like that! I am serious! I know, you love me but still... With anger, I couldn''t stop myself from asking that. I am really sorry!" Martin said as he stepped closer to her but Alexi stepped back!


    Martin nodded his head and stopped himself from going closer to her.


    "Alexi, believe me..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "No, Martin... You didn''t believe me at all... And trusting me is more than that for you. I don''t know at all how did you even want to ask that question... Keep away your anger aside... Why did you even ask it goddammit!" Alexi shouted and Martin nodded his head!


    "I am sorry... I am really sorry!" Martin replied and Alexi shook her head.


    "No... As I know... This will never work out between us!" Alexi said making Martin eyes wide!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "No, Martin... This will not work out! I am not saying you are not good but you are not at all good for me... I don''t want a rtionship with a guy who points out his finger at me!" Alexi shouted and Martin eyes widened.


    "Alexi, please... Calm down! I... I really don''t mean like that! I wanted you to tell me about your problems... Because I maybe help you with a few things.


    It''s my responsibility to look after you and yoir issues... I am really sorry for answering your calls but I wanted to know what happened and when I got to know what actually happened..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "You started doubting on me, right?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head.


    "No... I didn''t..." Martin stuttering.


    "Then why are you stuttering?" Alexi asked and Martin breathed deeply!


    "Alright! Yes, listening to Calvin I doubted om you!" Martin answered and Alexiughed out loud.


    "I know... So, you don''t believe me..." Alexi said and Martin sighed.


    Alexi chuckled as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "You think, I am a slut who sleeps with everyone like I slept near you! Didn''t you?" Alexi asked with tears in her eyes. Martin shook his head in No as he walked closer to her but Alexi stepped back making Martin stop on his way.


    "Stop right there... Don''te near me!" Alexi said with tears and years rolled in Martin''s eyes.


    "I am sorry... I am really sorry!" Martin replied and Alexi chuckled as she wiped her tears away from her eyes!


    "Am I not a fool to fell in love with you. Am I?" Alexi asled and Martin looked at her.


    "Why didn''t I look at you as a yboy if you looked at me as slut?" Alexi asked as tears again rolled in her eyes.


    "Alexi..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence as she shook her head.


    "No... I am a slut! You believe everything he said but you didn''t even ask me once what was he talking about you just asked me, Do you love me or not?" Alexi asked looking into Martin''s eyes.


    "As I said, I don''t like anyone to enter in my personal life... I am in a rtionship with you because I truly loved you but now, that love became blind for me that I didn''t even see your intentions behind your words!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head.


    "No... No, Alexi no... Not at all!" Martin replied and Alexi shook her head.


    "No... It''s true! Whatever I am saying right now is true!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head.


    "You answered my call and got to know everything! You entered in my personal space without knowing me and without even thinking you started judging me!" Alexi said and Martin sighed!


    "Alexi, think before you talk... Don''t talk silly!" Martin replied and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "What else should I think, Martin?" Alexi asked with anger as she looked into his eyes.


    "Alexi... Please don''t do this!" Martin said and Alexi chuckled.


    "Do what? You already crossed your line judging me... Is it wrong now if I judge you now?" Alexi asked making Martin angry.


    "What? You getting angry?" Alexi asked with a chuckle and Martin looked at her.


    "How would I know if you slept with another girl or not when you are in a rtionship with me?" Alexi asked making Martin frown!


    "What?" Martin asked making Alexi chuckle!


    "How can I trust you that you didn''t sleep with another girl when you are in a rtionship with me?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, This is not at all funny! Shut your bloody mouth before I do something crazy!" Martin said with anger as he walked dangerously close to Alexi.


    "If not what?" Alexi shouted pushing Martin making him stumble back a few steps.


    "You already started judging me and now, how will I trust you with my past?" Alexi shouted angrily with tears!


    "I thought, you will be a support to me but no, you didn''t! You just know to judge me but nothing else!" Alexi shouted making a tear falls down from Martin''s eye.


    "How can you just do that without knowing anything? You believed his words but you don''t have any faith in me?" Alexi asked and Martin walked towards Alexi. He held her by her shoulders and made her lean towards the wall. Alexi''s eyes widened and she looked up at Martin''s bloodshot eyes.


    "What did you say?" Martin asked angrily looking into Alexi''s eyes.


    "Leave me!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head.


    "Leave me!" Alexi said more sternly!


    "Leave me!" Alexi shouted as she tried to push him away again but Martin didn''t even move a little as he is so strong than her and held her more tightly!


    "Martin, let me go. Now!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head in No.


    "Not until you answer me!" Martin replied angrily looking into Alexi'' eyes.


    "Yes... You have no faith in me and it''s true! Isn''t it?" Alexi asked looking back into Martin''s eye with the same angriness!


    "You are so wrong, Alexi! So wrong and now, I am sure! You didn''t at all understand me in our rtionship! Where you are thinking that I don''t have any faith in you!" Martin answered angrily and Alexi chuckled.


    "Understand you? I understand you so well, Martin. It just you who don''t want to believe me!" Alexi said as she pushed Martin away!


    Just then the door got opened and Sophia walked inside. She frowned seeing Alexi in tears and looked at Martin''s angry face!


    "What''s going on?" Sophia asked as Alexi wiped her tears away from her eyes!


    Martin sighed looking out of the window!


    "Alexi, Martin... Answer me! Why are you crying, Alexi?" Sophia asked and Alexi shook her head?


    She walked towards the couch and grabbed her bag, phone and walked out of the office without turning back.


    "Alexi... Alexi..." Sophia tried to stop Alexi but it''s of no use as she is already left.


    Sophia frowned and walked towards Martin!


    "Martin, you are scaring me! What happened to Alexi? Why she is crying?" Sophia asked and Martin chuckled.


    "I did something which I think I will regret!" Martin answered with a chuckle making Sophia frown!

 Chapter 270: I want Johnson in my life!

    Alexi walked inside Amaxi Penthouse with teary eyes and saw Samantha, Johnson in the living room!


    Samantha turned her face and looked at Alexi. She frowned looking at her.


    Samantha got up from the couch and walked towards Alexi.


    "Alexi, Are you alright? What happened?" Samantha asked and Alexi wiled her tears nodding her head.


    "Sam, I am alright... But you guys here?" Alexi asked.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "I mean, aren''t you guys should be in your offices?" Alexi asked and Johnson got up from the couch. He walked toward her and looked into her eyes.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked and Alexi shook her head.


    "No, nothing... I am just tired... I will go and take rest for a few hours." Alexi answered and before anyone stops her she walked away from Samantha and Johnson.


    Samantha and Johnson looked at each other. Samantha shrugged and Johnson took out his phone out from his suit.


    "Let me call Andrew!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnston dialled Andrew and in a few rings, Andrew answered the call.


    "Hey, Johnson." Andrew said as soon as he answered the call.


    "Andrew, what''s wrong with Alexi?" Johnson asked on the phone.


    "Huh? Why? What happened?" Andrew asked worriedly.


    "We don''t know... She came to the penthouse with teary eyes... She didn''t tell anything. She just said she is tired and going to take rest!" Johnson answered making Andrew frown at the other side.


    "I don''t know what happened too! She was good until she wants out of Agency... Wait... She said she is going to visit Martinpany!" Andrew replied making Johnson frown this time.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Andrew answered.


    "So, you think something might happen between them?" Johnson asked.


    "It might be because she is so good until she walks out of my agency!" Andrew answered and Johnson sighed.


    "Alright... Thank you!" Johnson replied.


    "It''s fine... Let me know what happened after you talk with Alexi." Andrew said.


    "Yes, I will!" Johnson replied.


    "Alright... See you!" Andrew said.


    "See you!" Johnson replied as she ended the call.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know... Andrew said Alexi is all good when she walked out of the agency!" Johnson answered making Samantha frown!


    "She said to him, she is going to visit Martin it seems!" Johnson said.


    "Do you think, something happened between Martin and Alexi?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Maybe!" Johnson answered.


    "Should I go and talk with her?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes... Don''t force her if she doesn''t want to talk about it!" Johnson said!


    "Alright!" Samantha replied as she turned around!


    Samantha walked upstairs to Alexi''s room while Johnson sighed.


    "This idiot always tries to mess up his rtionship!" Johnson cursed about Martin sighing.


    Samantha opened Alexi''s room for and walked inside just to see Alexi crying her heart out kneeling on her knees!


    Samantha''s eyes widened as she saw Alexi on her knees. Samantha walked inside closing the door behind her back and walked towards Alexi.


    "Alexi..." Samantha said as she got down on her knees.


    Alexi looked up at Samantha as she called her name and wiped her tears away.


    "Alex, what happened?" Samantha asked with a worried face but seeing Samantha Alexi hugged Samantha tightly and cried on her shoulders.


    Samantha just was shocked and didn''t say anything to Alexi! Samantha let Alexi cry on her shoulder until she feels good but it looks like, she is deeply hurt about something that it''s hurting her more than anything!


    Samantha caressed Alexi''s hair and made Alexi calm down. She made her stand on her feet and made her sit on the couch! Samantha gave Alexi a ss of water and waited till she calmed down her self! Samantha sat beside Alexi taking her hand in her making her know that she is here with her in everything.


    "Alex, you okay now?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Good now tell me what happened?" Samantha asked and Alexi looked at Samantha.


    "I knew, you fought with Martin... So, on what you both fought for?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, it''s not a normal fight!" Alexi answered with a stern voice making Samantha frown!


    "Okay, so on what you both fought for?" Samantha asked and Alexi looked at her.


    "He is involving in my personal space! Like... How can he just answer any call of mine?" Alexis asked making Samantha frown!


    "What?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "What what? I told him to not to involve in my personal business and he just got anger on me? I already told him a guy who is a model too asked me for a date and kissed me... But, he git angry on that too... He even answered his call and started judging me..." Alexi said making Samantha frown more deeply!


    "What are you talking about, Alexi? Martin is your boyfriend! He has every right to get to know about you and your doings... If you think, he is involving in your personal space then you need to be happy that he is taking more interest in you! He is looking after your wellbeing. He needs you to be safe and happy but I don''t understand what problem you have in that?


    And if Martin got angry on a guy who kissed you then it''s justified because Martin loves you and he only wants you to be his! He will surely be angry on that guy for kissing you!" Samantha replied and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No, Sam! You know that I don''t like someone who involves in my personal space... I just don''t want our secrets to be out on their way! And he asked me, do I love him or not? What does he think, do I sleep with him without loving him? Do I look like a slut to him?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "Alexi, are you crazy? If he asked you that question means, I can sense that you made him angry with your words because Martin isn''t a person who gets angry on little things... And what secrets are you talking about?" Samantha asked with a frown making Alexi chuckle.


    "You talk like this too... And how did you forget Arvin so easily? You still didn''t tell me that doctor who treated Anna is Arvin!" Alexi answered making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked her with her wide eyes!


    "Isn''t it right that you still haven''t told me that Arvin is the doctor of Anna''s?" Alexi asked and Samantha got up from the couch!


    "What happened, Sis? You didn''t care to tell your sister about that bastard who entered in your life again?" Alexi asked and Samantha looked at Alexi.


    "How do you know that Arvin came back to New York?" Samantha asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "Do you really thought to keep this a secret near me?" Alexi asked and Samantha shook her head kneeling down on her knees in front of Alexi!


    "No... It''s not like that... I just don''t want you to get stressed about this... But, who told you this?" Samantha asked.


    "Noah and Andrew!" Alexi answered and Samantha sighed.


    "How can you not tell me that Arvin is back to New York?" Alexi asked and Samantha looked at her breathing deeply.


    "Lexi, he will not show up in our lives again... Please understand." Samantha said and Alexi chuckled.


    "He already showed up again, Sam and now, it''s not about us both... It''s about Johnson and Martin too! Their lives are connected with us... They love us. Do you think keeping away that truth is easy for us?" Alexi asked and Samantha shook her head in No!


    "No, it''s not!" Samantha answered!


    "That''s why I want to keep Martin away from me... So, he doesn''t suffer with me in future!" Alexi said and Samantha looked up at her getting up on her feet!


    "What?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes... I don''t want him to suffer because of me... He can''t bear it if he gets to know about Arvin!" Alexi answered making Samantha frown.


    "Then what about Johnson?" Samantha asked and Alexi shrugged her shoulders.


    "Should I leave him too?" Samantha asked with teary eyes!


    "Can''t I be happy with him?" Samantha asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Johnson will kill him if he gets to know about Arvin!" Alexi answered.


    "Alexi..." Samantha called as more tears fall down from her eyes.


    "I want Johnson in my life! I don''t care about Arvin now... Because all I care about is Johnsom and his love towards me!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded.


    "But there is no way for us, Sam! We lost a lot in our lives! But now, We don''t want to lose these two amazing men in our lives but we can''t do anything..." Alexi shouted.


    "I will kill Arvin even before he thinks of harming Johnson or Martin!" Samantha replied and Alexi shook her head.


    "I did that mistake once and I am still suffering about it... I don''t want it to happen again with you because you already going through a lot!" Alexi said as tears started falling down from her eyes.

 Chapter 271: Hope in life!

    "Alexi, you didn''t do anything which you need to regret! Whatever you did is because of me and I need to feel guilty about it but please don''t feel bad about it! Try to understand the situation we are in! Please! It''s not like whatever we did intentionally! Whatever we did is because of our safety and it''s buried and it''s all done for now!


    Someone else took the me for us already! Yes, it will kill us but whatever it was is past and only we know about it and no one else... Uncle Damon, Noah and Andrew will never do something which will make us regret and feel bad!" Samantha said as she got down on her knees in front of Alexi!


    "But, Sam... Arvin knows all... What we will do is he say everything to Johnson or Martin?" Alexi asked!


    "Alexi, if Johnson or Martin gets to know about this then they will kill him first! They will never point out their fingers towards us! They trust us and know that we will never do something bad intentionally! Whatever we did was for our safety and mostly, we suffered in this more than anyone! They gave pain to us! They made us suffer and they made us feel ourselves bad!


    They did everything which makes our life a living hell but we are strong! We are so strong that we are capable of living our life as nothing happened and we forgot everything which happened in our lives and living happily! And then Johnson and Martin came into our lives bringing hopes in our lives!" Samantha answered with a bright smile as a tear falls down from her eyes!


    "A hope to make our lives happy! A hope to make our lives beautiful than ever! A hope to make our lives more special! They are trying there best to make them theirs even though how much hard it is! They still are trying but remember they never left our sides knowing our past!


    They supported us and thought everything positively and epted everything we said but never ever investigated about it or looked back about or talked about it with us! They always said to us to forget the past and always told us that it''s fine if we even don''t tell them about our past! They said they will still ept us however we are!" Samantha said and Alexi sighed!


    "But... What if they point their fingers towards us in future after knowing about us? Will, not that break our hearts?" Alexi asked!


    "Alexi, they love us... If they are pointing their fingers towards us then we should think that it''s hurting them too! If we are getting heartbroken then it''s same from the other side too as they are loving us... They will get heartbroken too!" Samantha answered and Alexi hugged Samantha tightly!


    "I am scared of losing Martin too... I don''t want to lose him! He is the first guy who made me feel good! He made me feel I am so precious! He gave me a feeling that I cany back on him if I have any problems but looking at our past... It''s breaking me...


    Is this the punishment I am getting for doing good?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "No, Love... You shouldn''t think like that because whatever you did was to save me! Save me from these cruel bastards! You did what made you feel good and you should feel happy that you did a good job of saving your sister''s life! Aren''t you happy about saving your sister''s life?" Samantha asked cupping Alexi''s face in her hands!


    "How can you think like that! You are my life... You are my world! Whatever I did is because of you. Those people need to know the lesson! They don''t know how we are living our lives with this burden keeping in our lives!


    And now, he is back! I don''t know why! To make our lives living hell again?" Alexi asked and Samantha shook her head in no!


    "No, Love... This time he will not y with us anymore! If he messes up with our lives again! You will just see his death! Don''t worry about all these things! Martin loves you a lot and you don''t need to tell him anything yet!


    Wait until you trust him but trust me, he will surely understand you no matter what! He will love you no matter what!" Samantha said with a bright smile looking into Alexi''s eyes!


    "Do you really think, Martin will understand me?" Alexi asked and Samantha got upon her feet and sat beside Alexi taking her hands in her''s!


    Samantha wiped Alexi''s tears away and caressed her hair!


    "He will! Because he loves you more than anything in this world! See yourself... Before he got into a rtionship before you, he was a yboy and used to be with a different girl on every night! But now, he always tries to spend time only with you! He stopped going to clubs and he started to change himself ording to your taste!


    He is giving all his time to you and he is trying to take more interest in you about your personal things! Only then it will work out for you both in future because he is imaging a future with you! A lifetime one! He is trying to give you space as well as taking interest in your personal things! This is no wrong!


    A guy what''s to know more about you more only when he is ready to take the next step in your rtionship!" Samantha said with a bright smile and Alexi sighed!


    "Look, Alexi... Take me and Johnson as an example! I told him about my past a little to him on our date and that is after our engagement! He said one thing which made me feel good at that time and that is ''Forget about the past! Because I want to spend the future with you but not look after at your past!'' That means, he doesn''t care about what is my past! He knows that my past made me a strong woman!


    Who can deal with anything in future and he is proud that I can handle any problem in my life because I know the pain which I went through He knows, a pain can make a person so strong that how much you try to make him/her, again and again, you will never get seed!" Samantha said and Alexi looked at Samantha with a small smile!


    "I didn''t tell him about a few things until our wedding shower! Even though he gets to know about things, he didn''t ask me about them because he trusted me and know that I will tell him everything once a day or the other day! He waited and said calmly that ''I know about this already!" Samantha said with a chuckle!


    "That was insane! How can he be so cool about it? I was totally shocked about it too! Gosh! That night was so tense!" Alexi replied making Samanthaughed out loud!


    "Well, you know... I feel good everything is out atst because I don''t want to feel guilty about it! Even though, it''s the half past... They still have a clue what happened with us! Do you remember when Teddy asked Johnson why do you love her even though she is not pure?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded with a tight smile.


    "Well... I thought to keep him away after listening to that because I don''t deserve him! I don''t know why maybe teddy''s words affected me? Listening to him, I am not sure... I thought I don''t deserve love in my life and I thought I might making Johnson''s life miserable! Knowing that he deserves better than me...


    I couldn''t stop myself from keeping him away!" Samantha said as tears rolled in her eyes!


    "But after listening to Johnson talking to you, my heartfelt as it''s broken into pieces... Because I got to know the feeling when he said he will leave me alone! I got to know the pain at that time... I got to know how much heartbroken he was when I said to him to leave me alone and don''t show up in front of my eyes again!" Samantha said with a small smile.


    "Seeing him in tears, I couldn''t help myself and hugged him tightly! I cried in his arms because in a very less time, he made me feel good with him! He means a world to me now! I don''t want him to let go no matter what! I want to share a life with him and what to make a family! Like he always says, A happy family!" Samantha said with a bright smile and Alexi smiled back at her.


    "I don''t know how but I fell in love with him. He made me fall in love with him! He made me know how can a true love change a person! He became my support now! I know, he will be there for me in future no matter what! I know, he will love me till death do us apart!" Samantha said with a bright smile and Alexi hugged Samantha tightly!

 Chapter 272: I dont want him to let go!

    "What do you think should I do now?" Alexi asked Samantha.


    "I think, you know better than me on what to do next! I can''t tell you or help you with your rtionship! You spoiled it with your wrong thinking! So, you should solve it yourself!" Samantha answered making Alexi sigh!


    "Don''t leave me like this... It''s embarrassing! I shouted him like a madwoman! Whats might he is thinking about me right now?" Alexi asked making Samanthaugh.


    "Of course, he will take you wrongly but do something before it goes out of your hands." Samantha answered making Alexi sigh!


    "Help me, please... I don''t know what to do right now! My brain isn''t at all working!" Alexi said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied as she got up from the couch! Samantha grabbed Alexi''s bag and took out her mobile out of her bag!


    Samantha forwarded the phone to Alexi and she looked up at Samantha!


    "What?" Alexi asked!


    "What what? Call him and talk to him!" Samantha answered!


    "What?" Alexi asked!


    "Idiot... Call Martin and say sorry to him!" Samantha said.


    "Huh? You know, I don''t say sorry!" Alexi replied and Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t bother then! Just see him go away from you!" Samantha said as she kept her phone on the table!


    "What?" Alexi asked!


    "What what? How can you be so stupid? You hurt him with your words and you don''t at all bother to say him at least a sorry? Don''t he even deserve that?" Samantha asked and Alexi sighed!


    "Fine... I will say sorry to him!" Alexi answered as she took her phone from the table!


    "Good!" Samantha replied and was about to walk out of the room when Alexi grabbed her wrist!


    "I am scared to face him! Please be here till I talk with him! Please..." Alexi said and Samantha sighed.


    "Alexi, you don''t at all have to be scared! It''s normal to get into fights in rtionships! Third-person shouldn''t enter in this!" Samantha replied and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "Please..." Alexis requested making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... I will be here! Call him!" Samantha said and Alexi smiled!


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied making Samantha roll her eyes!


    Alexi dialled Martin and waited as his phone rang!


    "He is not answering the call!" Alexi said ending the call!


    "Try again!" Samantha replied and Alexi nodded her head! She again tried calling Martin but he is not at all answering his phone!


    "No... He is not answering!" Alexi said making Samantha frown!


    "He might be angry with you! Let me ask Johnson to dial him!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head!


    Samantha and Alexi walked out of Alexi''s room and to downstairs! They saw Johnson buried himself in some sketching!


    Samantha cleared her voice getting Johnson''s attention. He stopped whatever he was doing and turned around to see Samantha, Alexi!


    "Yes?" Johnson asked!


    "Did you talked with Martin?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head!


    "Yes, I did! Why?" Johnson asked!


    "Did he say anything to you?" Alexi asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Didn''t you fought with him?" Johnson asked and Alexi sighed as she walked towards Johnson and sat on the couch in front of him!


    "I did!" Alexi answered!


    "I am not going to ask why? But I guess, there might be a good reason behind it!" Johnson said and Alexi took a deep breath!


    "Maybe... Or Maybe not?" Alexi replied and Johnson looked at her and chuckled!


    "It''s fine... So, what help do you want from me now?" Johnson asked!


    "You said, you talked with him! Did he say anything!" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes!


    "And that is about?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows making Johnson chuckle!


    "He told me to not to tell you about it!" Johnson said making Alexi growl!


    "Johnson... Please... Tell me... What did he say to you?" Alexi asked so sweetly with her so-called puppy eyes and sat beside him!


    "He will kill me if I tell you!" Johnson said making Alexi roll her eyes!


    "What a brother inw you are who isn''t at all trying to help his sister-inw?" Alexi asked making Johnson chuckle!


    "You fought with him! You both shouted at each other! You both are angry at each other! So, you both should solve it together! Why are you dragging me in this and asking me to tell what he said?" Johnson asked as Samantha smiled walking towards them. Alexi growled listening to Johnson and turned to Samantha!


    "Sam... Please tell Johnson to help me out!" Alexi said and Samantha shrugged!


    "He is true though! It''s you who should solve this! You fought with him! Why will we help you with this?" Samantha asked with a smile making Alexi irritate!


    "You both... Argh! You both are bing a team and trying to y with me!" Alexi said making Johnson and Samanthaugh!


    "Why will we do that?" Johnson asked and Alexi growled!


    "What should I do now?" Alexi winced like a child on the couch.


    "Ohhh... What else? Go and beg for his forgiveness!" Samantha said and Alexi looked at her with her eyes wide!


    "What?" Alexi shouted and Johnson smiled sheepishly!


    "What? You need to beg for his forgiveness! He got hurt with your words! You took everything wrongly! He is not judging you but you are judging him on his love!" Samantha said making Alexi sigh!


    "I guess, I did that... I am at fault but begging for forgiveness?" Alexi asked with her puppy eyes and Samantha nodded!


    "What is wrong in begging when you want to deserve someone''s love? And it''s not like, you not like, you are asking forgiveness for something normal! You hurt him. So, ask for his forgiveness until he forgives you only if you want him and his love in your life!" Samantha answered!


    "Of course, I want him and his love in my life... As I said, he is the only person who made me feel like a princess and precious! I don''t want him to let go." Alexi replied making Johnson and Samantha smile at her!

 Chapter 273: Clearing the misunderstanding!

    "Then Alexi, he is feeling the same towards you! He wants you in his life. He wants to spend every moment with you! Yes, he might say something which offends you but you both need to try this out yourselves! Without propermunication, this will never workout! These fights are normal in every rtionship but you need to trust each other in this rtionship!


    Because without trust no rtionship will be stable and will never work out!" Johnson said with a small smile and Alexi nodded her head!


    "I tried to make him understand! I said to him that a guy asked me out on a date and kissed me because I don''t want that to know him from the third person! I know, he will be more hurt if he gets to know that from the third person! So, I tried to tell him and he listened to me calmly! We were absolutely good with each other but one phone call changed everything between us!" Alexi replied.


    "And that call is from Calvin. He shouldn''t have answered the call but he said, he couldn''t stop himself as it was ringing again and again which made him irritated but after answering the call, what do you think happened?" Johnson asked Alexi making her frown!


    "I don''t know... I thought, Calvin, told him something nonsense which made Martin angry!?" Alexi asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "No, as soon as Martin answer the call... He heard Calvin saying, Hey love!" Johnson answered looking into Alexi''s eyes!


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes, he said, Hey love it seems! Not only Martin! If I was in his ce I would get furiously too because I am so possessive on my love to. I don''t want others to call my love as his love!" Johnson answered with a small smile!


    "Umm... I... There was nothing between us..." Alexi tried to exin!


    "You don''t have to exin it yourself! I know there is nothing between you both! It just, we know it''s normal to call friends with these nicknames! Martin was not at all angry on this small thing but was angry on the next what Calvin said made Martin mostly!" Johnson said making Alexi and Samantha frown!


    "What did he say?" Alexi asked and Johnson shrugged!


    "What else do you think a guy will tell to his crush boyfriend?" Johnson asked making Alexi sigh.


    "Johnson, please don''t beat around the bush and answer it, please!" Alexi said making Johnson sigh!


    "Calvin said Martin directly to stay away from you! He even doesn''t care if he is your real boyfriend or not! He warned Martin and said, you enjoy kissing him back too! So, Calvin said, You like him too!" Johnson replied making Alexi''s eyes wide!


    "What the freaking hell? I didn''t kiss him back but I pushed him away from me." Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    "We believe that and Martin does that too but you didn''t at all give him a chance to talk about the call at all! Did you?" Johnson asked making Alexi think!


    "Umm... Yeah... I didn''t give him any chance to talk about the call!" Alexi answered making Johnson nod!


    "That''s where you did the huge mistake! You didn''t talk about the serious problem and started shouting at him without no reason!" Johnson said making Alexi sigh.


    "Argh! I and my temper!" Also replied as she winced! Johnson and Samantha chuckled at Alexi making her regret why she yelled at Martin without no reason!


    "Look, Alexi... Martin is the one who fell for your damn attitude! He loves your attitude more than you! He didn''t believe whatever Calvin said but for a second you made him feel like you don''t like him with your words! He believed Calvin words! It''s possible when there is no goodmunication between the couple!


    So... Go and talk to him! And tell him what you actually mean by your words! Tell him how much you love him! Everyone says, I love you because it''s an easy word but you need to prove it with your actions how much you love a persona and cares for him/her! It should be from both sides!


    Just don''t make this silly mistake again and get into conclusions as soon as possible!" Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Thank you so much for rifying me these things! I know, I need to calm down my temper! For me and for Martin! But it''s hard for me... From childhood, I am not a call who gets satisfied easily with little things! I needed something else in my life even if means to take risks in my life...


    I would dly do it! Because it''s for me... And for my life... Whatever I do is for my life because I wanted you to do something different and usual things or boring! That''s why I took a step in Hollywood risking everything! I don''t know anything Hollywood until I stepped into it...


    I faced many challenges while trying to be an A-lister! Maybe that''s why I became like this... But I will try to change myself! For Martin! I want him in my life too... I will do my best to make him mine again!" Alexi replied with a small smile making Johnson and Samantha smile brightly!


    "I really hope you both understand each other and settle down without any worries in your rtionship. Hope to see you both together againughing with each other!" Johnson said as he got up from the couch! Alexi and Samantha got up from the couch too! Johnson hugged Alexi tightly and kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    "Don''t ever forget that this brother will be here to help you out any time!" Johnson said with a smile cupping Alexi''s face and Alexi nodded! Samantha smiled brightly seeing them both!


    "I will not! Thank you once again!" Alexi replied with a smile as they both again hugged each other!


    "You''re wee!" Johnson said with a smile as they both released themselves from the hug!


    "And calm down your temper as soon as possible! Okay?" Samantha asked and Alexi chuckled nodding her head!


    "I will! I love you!" Alexi said as she walked towards Samantha and hugged her tightly!


    "I love you too!" Samantha replied with a smile as she hugged her back.

 Chapter 274: A date?

    "So, what are you thinking to do now?" Samantha asked and Alexi smirked!


    "What are you nning in your little brain, my sweet little sister?" Samantha asked seeing Alexi''s smirk!


    "I have an idea... I will implement it tonight! I might note home tonight." Alexi answered making Johnson and Samantha frown!


    "What? Why?" Samantha asked!


    "I am nning a date with Martin... So, we might spend a night together!" Alexi answered!


    "Do you think he wille to date? Because you still didn''t apologise him!" Samantha said and Alexi smirked again!


    "I know how to make hime to the date!" Alexi replied and Samantha smiled!


    "Alright! If you say so but please don''t do something silly this time!" Samantha said and Alexi shook her head in No!


    "No, I will not!" Alexi replied and Samantha smiled nodding her head!


    "All the best!" Samantha said and Alexi smiled nodding her head!


    "All the best!" Johnson said and Alexi smiled!


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied!


    "We will get back to our works now! See you tomorrow!" Samantha said!


    "See you! Take care!" Alexi replied and Samantha nodded her head!


    Johnson and Samantha walked out of the penthouse leaving Alexi alone!


    Alexi walked upstairs to her room and grabbed her phone from the bed which she dropped it off while she walked downstairs earlier with Samantha!


    Alexi dialled Andrew and in 4 rings, Andrew answered the call!


    "Are you crazy? What happened to you? Johnson told me you came to penthouse crying! Care to tell me who the mother fucker made you fried! I will not leave that bastard..." Alexi cut off Andrew in mid-sentence as sheughed out loud on the phone!


    "Huh? Why the hell you areughing? For the sake of God, tell me what happened? Do you know how much worried I am here?" Andrew asked!


    "Didn''t Johnson talk to you yet?" Alexi asked!


    "No... I was waiting for his call but you called me... But first, tell me good damn what happened? You are not the person who cries on little things... It might be something serious which hurts your heart!" Andrew said and Alexi sighed!


    "First, Rx... Calm down and I will tell you everything!" Alexi replied!


    "For God sake I am rxed... Just tell me everything now!" Andrew said sternly making Alexi shook her head!


    "Fine listen!" Alexi replied and exined everything that happened between her and Martin! She exined each and everything clearly making Andrew frown, angry,ugh, sigh!


    "Ahhh! Alexi... Ahhh!" Andrew said signing on the other side!


    "What happened? Tired listening to the whole story?" Alexi asked with a chuckle!


    "No... I don''t know what to say about you now but one thing is sure that I am going to Fire that bloody bastard Calvin!" Andrew answered on the phone!


    "No... Don''t do that! He is working hard for his career and our agency is the only thing which can make him a good model! He needs this chance! Don''t steal it from him! He will understand things in a few days and leave it..." Alexi replied!


    "How can you still think good for him even when he tries to break your rtionship?" Andrew asked and Alexi sighed!


    "It''s not his fault though, Andrew! This is how Hollywood is! Let''s forget about it! We will takin together with Calvinter! I need to look after Martin now! I need to apologise him before things go out of hand!" Alexi said and Andrew sighed!


    "What do you think is doing best now?" Andrew asked!


    "A date maybe?" Alexi answered!


    "Date?" Andrew asked!


    "Yes! A date!" Alexi answered!


    "Okay?" Andrew asked!


    "Huh?" Alexi asked!


    "When do you want to arrange this date?" Andrew asked!


    "Tonight!" Alexi answered!


    "Ohh... Tonight?" Andrew asked!


    "Yes! Will not be it possible?" Alexi asked!


    "No... Everything will be possible for Andrew! Don''t worry! I will take care of it! I will call you as soon as I arrange everything!" Andrew answered!


    "A... Thank you so much! You are the best!" Alexi said making Andrew chuckle.


    "I know, I am the best! Don''t worry! Just get ready to apologise for your love! So sad, I couldn''t able to see the great Alexi Julie apologising for someone!" Andrew replied making Alexi growl!


    "Huh? He is the first person I am ever apologizing too... I don''t know how I became like this!" Alexi said making Andrewugh out loud at the other side!


    "It''s all love, sweetheart! Love will change everything! A person, a heart! Everything! Likewise, Martin''s love changed you too... He changed the whole Alexi Julie personality!" Andrew replied with a chuckle!


    "He sure does change everything! And I am d he did! If not, I would have been a lost soul until now without any emotions and feelings attached! He showed a new Alexi in me!" Alexi said with a smile!


    "Someone is so in love..." Andrew sang on the other side!


    "Shut up! Make the arrangements and let me know!" Alexi said and Andrew nodded on the other side!


    "Yes, Ms. Julie!" Andrew replied making Alexi chuckle!


    "I just hope everything goes well!" Alexi said!


    "It will... Don''t worry! The romantic date will change the while atmosphere tonight!" Andrew replied as heughed making Alexi growl!


    "Ohh... Wait... I will cancel your schedule tomorrow! So, you can spend the night with your boyfriend without any worries!" Andrew teased!


    "Andrew... Make the arrangements now... Bye!" Alexi replied making Andrewugh out loud on the other side!


    "Alright... Alright! See you!" Andrew said with a chuckle!


    "See you!" Alexi replied and ended the call!


    Alexi quickly dialled Sophia and she answered the call in 5 rings!


    "Hello, Alexi?" Sophia asked on the phone!


    "Hey, Sophia... Sorry to disturb you but can you tell me if Martin is hispany or not?" Alexi asked!


    "Yes, Alexi... He is in thepany!" Sophia answered!


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied!


    "No worries! Kt already 4... He will be working today till 6 pm!" Sophia said with a smile!


    "Thank you so much! You both are the best!" Alexi said!


    "Both?" Sophia asked!


    "You and Andrew!" Alexi answered making Sophia chuckle!


    "Are we?" Sophia asked!


    "Hell yes!" Alexi answered making Sophia smile!


    "Alright... I need to get back to work now! See you!" Sophia said!


    "See you!" Alexi replied and ended the call!


    Alexi Jumped on the bed with excitement and smiled her heart out!

 Chapter 275: Sorry note!

    "Just get the hell out of my office!" Martin shouted at his employe!


    "But, Mr. Davis..." The employee tried to talk but Martin cut him off in mid-sentence!


    "I said, get the hell out of my office! Don''t you understand and don''t disturb me!" Martin said angrily and the employer nodded his head and walked out of his office!


    Martin sighed as he closed his eyes while his the employee walked out of his office and just then, Sophia walked inside the office!


    "Please... Leave me alone for a few minutes! I am not in a mood to look after everything right now!" Martin shouted with his eyes closed!


    "But Martin... You need to look at this..." Sophia said and Martin sighed!


    "What the hell is out, Sophia?" Martin asked as he opened his eyes and just then, she forwarded the rose bouquet towards him!


    "These are not from me! But from your girlfriend!" Sophia said making Martin frown!


    "Girlfriend?" Martin asked!


    "Yes, and here we go!" Sophia answered as she handed him a tiny box with the rose bouquet!


    "Take it!" Sophia said as Martin looked at her!


    "I am not taking it! Send it back to her!" Martin said angrily!


    "Martin, please... Just look at it! I am sure you will not regret it!" Sophia replied with a smile!


    "Huh?" Martin asked!


    "Fine... It''s your wish! I am not sending it back to her! I am keeping it here on your desk! Do whatever you want to do with this!" Sophia said with a smile as she kept the box and the red bouquet on the desk!


    She turned her heal and walked out of the Martin''s office closing the door behind her back before he ask anything to her!


    Martin growled as he got up from his leather chair! He walked around the desk! He grabbed the fresh rose bouquet and bought it to his nose! He smelled them and smiled as the flowers beautiful smell hit his nostrils!


    There was a small note inside the bouquet and Martin thought for a while before he took the note in his hands!


    He sighed as he opened the note and just too see "I am sorry" word on the note with a smile emote!


    A small smile spreads on Martin''s face seeing the cute emote on the note! But again realized himself and kept the note away with the bouquet!


    Martin grabbed the little box and opened it to see a red tie! He took the tie out and just then, there is another note inside the box!


    Martin took out the note and opened it! Martin smiled as he read the letter!


    ''Martin, I am really so sorry! I know, I hurt you so badly with my words and didn''t it all gave you a chance to exin about anything! I just jumped into conclusions without knowing anything and fought with you without any reasons! I am really so sorry! I know, I made a mistake! Let me clear the misunderstandings between us, please...


    Pretty please! I love you a lot! Please, believe me, and don''t be angry with me!'' Alexi wrote in the letter! Martin chuckled reading it and suddenly he remembers why Alexi sent him a note! Martin sent a note to Alexi and said sorry when Alexi said sorry to Johnson and cleaned the misunderstandings between them and epted Johnson for her sister!


    And with this note how he asked her out for the date and proposed her!


    "She is repeating it!" Martin said to himself as he smiled! Just then, a message ping his mobile!


    Martin grabbed the phone and saw Alexi''s message on the phone!


    "I hope you like the gift! Please forget to wear it tonight! Andrew will send a message to you about ce and time tonight! Pleasee there! Please and I love you!" Martin read Alexi''s message!


    Martin smiled as he shook his head and replied back to the message!


    "Why do you think, I wille to the ce the tonight which you are telling me toe?" Martin replied back and soon within 3 seconds, Martin for the reply!


    "I don''t know... But I just hope youe and it''s fine if you don''t want toe! But I still wait for you there! It''s your wish toe or not!" Alexi replied to the Martin''s message!


    "I am noting! Don''t waste your time!" Martin replied back to Alexi''s message!


    "It''s fine... I will still wait for you even if you don''t want toe! I will just enjoy it alone!" Alexi replied back to Martin''s message!


    "This girl..." Martin said to himself as he sighed!


    He turned off his mobile and grabbed the gift, flower and walked out of his office!


    "Martin..." Sophia called as Martin walked towards the Elevator!


    "Yes?" Martin asked as Sophis stood in front of him!


    "Just think about it, please... When you said sorry, she epted it and it''s your turn to listen to her! Just give her a chance and understand her! I know, Alexi has this bad temper but she is so different and unique girl from others. Just trusts her! She is perfect for you!


    Don''t let her go or else, you will regret it!" Sophia said and Martin nodded!


    "Thank you! I am leaving now to my house!" Martin said and Sophia nodded her head!


    "Take care! See you!" Sophia said!


    "See you!" Martin replied and walked inside the Elevator! Martin sighed as the elevator doors closed and looked at the gift! Just then, his phone pinged with a message!


    Martin took out his phone out from his suit and saw the message is from Andrew!


    "It''s your wish if you want to go or not but here is the ce and time! Just remember that the crazy girl will wait for you even if you don''t want to show up!" Martin read Andrew''s message and again kept back his phone in his suit pocket!

 Chapter 276: I am hurt!

    Martin walked inside his house and sat on the couch keeping the gift on the table! He sighed as he looked at the time which says, 7 pm!


    Martin walked upstairs to his from and directly walked inside the restroom! He git shower and walked out of the restroom when he heard his phone ringing!


    Martin grabbed his phone from the bedside table and looked at the caller id! Johnson took a deep breath as he saw Johnson name on the screen!


    Martin answered the call and as soon as he answered he heard Johnson shouting at him!


    "You bastard! You are not going to date which Alexi nned?" Johnson shouted at Martin!


    "No, Brother! I am not going!" Martin answered making Johnson shout again!


    "And why the hell you are not going?" Johnson asked!


    "But first tell me, who told you I am not going to the dinner?" Martin asked!


    "Who else? Andrew!" Johnson answered!


    "Don''t lie, Bro! I know, Alexi told you to call me right?" Martin asked!


    "Why will she tell me to call you? And why will I lie to you?" Johnson asked making Martin chuckle!


    "Because she knows that I will listen to your words!" Martin answered!


    "Look, Martin! She didn''t tell me anything either I am lying to you!" Johnson said making Martin frown!


    "How can you think about her so low? You know her so well than anyone and you still talking like this about her?" Johnson asked!


    "Because brother she made me like this! She made me think about every little thing before I take any step about anything!" Martin answered!


    "Martin, you are taking Alexi so wrongly!" Johnson said!


    "Yes, brother! She took me so right and I am taking her so wrongly! I don''t know why I into the rtionship with her in the first ce without knowing about her anything! I didn''t think I will regret it but now, thinking about it, I think, whatever I did is so wrong! Per During was so wrong! I should have thought about him!


    But I didn''t and ept her in every way! She kept a few things away from me! Still, I didn''t tell anything to her because I know, whatever it is was so hard to go through for her too!" Martin replied making Johnson sigh!


    "Martin, calm down!" Johnson said!


    "I can''t, brother! She made me vulnerable and I couldn''t think of anything right now! I just want to get out of this damn thing! She should know how much it''s hurting me too! She knows everything little thing! She didn''t care about the words she throws at me but now, she is apologising?" Martin asked with a chuckle!


    "Martin, try to understand her from her point of the view too. She is hurt in her past and you don''t want to hurt her now! Do you?" Johnson asked!


    "Brother p, I have feelings and emotions too... I am with her temper but not with her words! How can I think to live with her for lifelong when she takes me every word wrongly? Begun possessive of my love is not my fault! Is it?" Martin asked!


    "No, it''s not! I am possessive of my love too! But, it''s not like that... It''s just a misunderstanding between you both! If you talk it out... You both with solving it!" Johnson answered making Martin sigh on the phone!


    "Brother, she is too much! I don''t care anymore about her! I know, it will hurt me but its fine! I am not going to bother her anymore! She doesn''t want to be with me in the first ce! I can clearly see that in her words!


    It''s like... I am forcing her to be with me!" Martin said making Johnson roll his eyes at the other side!


    "Martin, only once... Please! Alexi is a gem! She will not be yours ever if you let her go now... Trust me, please! She is perfect for you!


    If you love her truly go to her and talk your heart! If sue doesn''t listen! Leave it... We will see about it some other time but please go to her now! She might be waiting for you in this cold weather!" Johnson replied!


    "Nothing will happen to her, brother! Don''t worry! She might will wait for me for a few minutes but she will never wait for me forever. Will she? So, leave it... I am not at all going anywhere!


    I am already tired! I am going to bed! Good night, brother!" Martin said making Johnson sigh!


    "It''s your wish atst! But remember if anything happens too her, I will not leave you alone! You will be dead in my hands!" Johnson warned!


    "Brother, I am your brother! Don''t forget that! She is nothing to you if she is not SIL''s sister!" Martin replied!


    "Martin, it''s not that she is your SIL''s sister! She is a girl too! A woman! A stubborn woman! Just like you! She went through a lot from her childhood but never talked about it because it''s hurting her a lot!


    She is still not over out! Every person who isughing out is not happy, Martin! Just remember this!" Johnson said furiously and ended the call even before Martin says anything back!


    Martin sighed as he kept back his phone on the bedside table!


    He shook his head and walked inside his walk-in closet! He grabbed the sweats and wore them!


    He walked out of the walk-in closet and got under the covers! He grabbed his phone and went through the pictures if his and Alexi''s! He took a deep breath and closed his eyes!


    "Don''t think about it, Martin! Forget it! She will not wait for you for so long! So... Just let her go!" Martin said to himself taking a deep breath! He once again scrolled through at his and Alexi''s picture remembering how much they enjoyed the past few days with each other!


    He shook his head and turned off his mobile keeping it away on the bedside table! He turned off the bedside lights and closed his eyes! Soon, sleep took over him!

 Chapter 277: Alone?

    Alexi was standing in the decorated garden wearing a red knee gown with a red shoe! She looks so gorgeous with her lite makeup and straight hair! She looks do fabulous in that romantic decorated dinner! But, there is not at all happy about anything right now! Her face is pale without any smile! Even though she is waiting for Martin!


    She knows that he is not going toe to the dinner! She realized how much bug mistake she did at that time! She realizes he is really hurt from his hurt and this small date will not make it up for her! A cold shiver tan down her spine as the cold breeze hit her soft body!


    "Ahhh! It''s so cold!" Alexi said to herself as she wrapped her arms around her shoulders! The waiter walked towards Aleci with the coat but Alexi stopped her!


    "I don''t! Leave me alone!" Alexi shouted!


    "But, Ms. Julie! You will catch a cold!" The waiter said!


    "I don''t care! Just leave me alone for god''s sake!" Alexi shouted at her and the Waiter nodded her head!


    "Yes, Ms. Julie." The waiter replied and walked away from Alexi!


    Alexi sat kn the chair and sighed looking at the amazing decor!


    "What if he doesn''te?" Alex asked herself as a tear falls down from her eye!


    "I need him here!" Alexi said to herself as another tear falls down from her eyes!


    "I hurt him badly and I hate myself right now!" Alexi said as tears fall down from her eyes!


    Just then, Alexi''s phone rang! Alexi grabbed her phone from the table and looked at the caller id on the screen!


    She saw Samantha''s name on the screen. Alexi took a deep breath before she slides her finger and answers the call!


    "Hello!" Alexi said as she answered the call!


    "Lexi..." Samantha said!


    "He is noting! I know!" Alexi replied!


    "Come home!" Samantha said!


    "No!" Alexi replied!


    "Lexi, it''s so cold outside! You will catch cold and fever! Pleasee home!" Samantha said and Alexi sighed!


    "I don''t care anymore! Its nothing when he is so hurt there!" Alexi shouted on the phone!


    "Lexi, sweetheart! Try to understand it! We will do something else! But now,e home please!" Samantha requested!


    "Sam, try to understand me too! What do you think? Is it only hurting him? Seeing his cold behaviour toward me is hurting me too! I know, I am at fault but this is not the way he treats me! But I guess, I deserve this because I hurt him so badly!" Alexi replied as tears started falling down from her eyes!


    "I know... It''s hurting you both but it''s not the time we talk! Just pleasee home now! We will talk about these thingster! Please!" Samantha requested again!


    "No... I will note home until hees here! I want to talk to him and make things clear! I want him with me!" Alexi replied making Samantha sigh!


    "Alright! You are not listening to me! Let mee there!" Samantha said!


    "No... You don''te here! Please!" Alexi replied!


    "Lexi, don''t behave like a kid! We will talk with Martin tomorrow! We will sort out things tomorrow! So, nowe home lot else, I wille there and drag you home!" Samantha said with a stern voice!


    "Sam... Please!" Alexi replied with tears in her eyes!


    "Hello!" Johnson said on the phone!


    "Hello!" Alexi replied on the phone!


    "You really want to wait for him even though knowing that he is noting?" Johnson asked ok the phone!


    "Yes!" Alexi answered!


    "Alright! Wear something warm then! Be careful and take care!" Johnson said and Alexi nodded!


    "I will!" Alexi replied!


    "Good! Good night then! Be careful!" Johnson said on the phone!


    "Yeah... Good night!" Alexi replied as she ended the call with tears!


    "What the hell you did?" Samantha asked Johnson!


    "Shhh! Don''t worry! Martin will go to her!" Johnson answered with a smile making Samantha frown!


    "What?" Samantha asked!


    "Yes! Martin will go to Alexi!" Johnson answered with a smile!


    "But he?" Samantha asked!


    "Yes... He said, he is not going to her but I am sure, he will go into her!" Johnson answered making Samantha frown more deeply!


    "But how?" Samantha asked with a confused face! Johnson chuckled looking at her cute confused face and cupped her face in his hands!


    "Love, no man stay back when his girl freezing out! Martin knows that Alexi is sturgeon as hell and with my words I talked with him, I am sure, he will think about it again and again! He is a mature person! He will go to Alexi soon! Don''t worry!" Johnson answered with a bright smile on his face!


    "Are you sure?" Samantha asked as she looked into his eyes!


    "Yes, love! Martin will go to Alexi! I am sure!" Johnson answered!


    "I don''t know, Johnson! I am scared for Alexi! What if something happens to her? And what if we are wrong and Martin doesn''t go to Alexi?" Samantha asked! Johnson took a deep breath and hugged Samantha tightly! Samantha wrapped her arms around Johnson''s torso keeping her head on his chest...


    She felt calm listening to his heartbeats which is like a piece of soft music to her ears!


    "If he doesn''t go to Alexi then I will keep him away from Alexi forever! Yes, he will lose an amazing person like Alexi but she doesn''t deserve Martin anymore! She deserves someone more understanding person than Martin! If he thinks that things are hurting him sol badly then he should know that Rtionship is so something with happy days always!


    The rtionship needs an understanding which is Alexi is about to give a chance but if Martin is so stubborn on this then we can''t do anything but to keep Alexi away from him!" Johnson answered taking a deep breath! Samantha looked up at Johnson''s face!


    "Don''t worry! Everything will be alright soon!" Johnson said with a smile making Samantha nod her head!


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead and hugged her again tightly while Samantha hugged him tightly to feeling blessed to be with the person who she truly loves!

 Chapter 278: Alexi in the hospital!

    Martin woke up with the sound of his ringing! He yawned as he opened his eyes and looked at the time on the bedside table which says 2:30 am! Martin frowned as he grabbed his phone which is continuously ringing! He looked at the caller id and saw Sophia''s name on the screen!


    Martin frowned as he looked at Sophia calling him at thiste night! He swipes his finger and answered the call!


    "Hello!" Martin said as soon as he answered the call!


    "Where the hell are you right now, Martin?" Sophia asked with an angry tone!


    "Huh?" Martin asked with a frown as he has never seen Sophia getting angry in something!


    "What the fuck is wrong with you?" Sophia asked!


    "Sophia!" Martin took her name sternly!


    "Do you even know that Alexi is hospitalized?" Sophia asked making Martin eyes won''t in shock!


    "What?" Martin asked with a shocked face as Sophia chuckled!


    "Guess you don''t know anything!" Sophia answered herself!


    "What the hell are you talking about, Sophia? Alexi and hospitalized? What is going on and what happens? Can you exin to me clearly for god''s sake?" Martin asked!


    "Alexi was waiting for you in the cold weather even though she knows that you aren''ting! Poor her! It''s her fault to fall in love with this cold-hearted person! While she waits for you in this cold weather even though it''s freezing her out! She waited but you didn''t show up! Her cells fall down and her body became so cold!


    The management of the hotel called Andrew telling him that the management took her to the hospital! Andrew is so angry at you right now! If he sees you now, he will punch you..." Martin cut off Sophia in mid-sentence before shepletes the sentence!


    "Which hospital?" Martin asked!


    "I will message you the location!" Sophia answered!


    "Thank you!" Martin replied as he got down from the bed and grabbed his coat with his wallet!


    He quickly walked out of his room and to the downstairs ending the Sophia''s call!


    He grabbed his car keys on the way and walked out of this house! Martin got inside his car and quickly started the engine! He started driving so fast as his heart started beating so fast!


    "Damn this stubborn woman!" Martin said as he drives the car!


    "I thought, she will get tired and leave!" Martin said to himself as he drives!


    "Please... God! Don''t let anything happen to her! Please!" Martin prayed as tears rolled in his eyes!


    "Why did you do this, Martin?" His subconscious asked him but he doesn''t have an answer for that!


    "I really thought she will leave but..." Martin stuttered as a tear falls down from his eye!


    He started driving faster and soon quickly reached the hospital! He got out of the car and as soon as he got out the paparazzi surrounded him! The security came to his rescue and showed his way and the hospital!


    As soon as he walked inside he saw Andrew shouting with anger in front of Johnson!


    "Brother!" Martin called and they both turned around! Andrew just walked towards Marina and punched him hard on his jaw!


    "How the fuck you can do this to that innocent soul, Martin?" Andrew asked angrily as he grabbed Martin cor tightly!


    "Andrew!" Johnson shouted as he walked towards them both!


    "Stop, please... Let''s not create a scene in the hospital!" Johnson said holding on to Andrew''s shoulder! Johnson sighed as he looked around and saw people are surrounding them around!


    "Where is she?" Martin asked making Andrew chuckle!


    Andrew left Martin and pushed him away making him stumble back a few fleet''s away!


    "Let''s go somewhere else!" Johnson said and Andrew walked away angrily to the VVIP section while Johnson and Martin followed him!


    Andrew stood in front of the room and when Martin was about to walk inside Andrew stopped him!


    "You can''t go inside!" Andrew said angrily!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "You can''t go inside! You don''t have any right to look at her now!" Andrew answered!


    "Andrew, she is my girlfriend! I have every right to look at her!" Martin said making Andrew chuckle!


    "You care about her now?" Andrew asked making Martin take a deep breath!


    "Please! Let me look at her!" Martin said and Andrew turned away from him!


    "Brother!" Martin called Johnson and he shook his head at him!


    "You did wrong, Martin! I already warned you but you still didn''t care about it... It''s not only your heart which is hurt but Alexi''s too! She regretted behaving like that with you! She epted her fault and was ready to exin and understand things but you? You behaved so childishly!" Johnson replied and just then, Samantha and Noah walked out of the VVIP room!


    Samantha sighed as she looked at Martin! Anger raised in Noah as he looked at Martin!


    "Why are you here?" Noah asked Martin!


    "What do you mean why?" Martin asked!


    "Why in the hell are you here when you don''t care about her?" Noah asked angrily and Martin sighed as he looked at Samantha!


    "SIL... Please... Just let me look at her for once and I will exin to you everything! Please!" Martin requested Samantha!


    "You don''t have any right to look at her now! Don''t you understand?" Andrew shouted angrily but Martin looked at Samantha!


    Samantha took a deep breath and nodded her head! Andrew and Noah looked at her angrily but she nodded her head at them!


    "It''s fine... Go! Look at her!" Samantha replied and Martin didn''t wait for any second more and walked inside the room!


    "Sam?" Andrew asked!


    "It''s fine... Let him look at her!" Samantha answered making Andrew and Noah sigh angrily!


    Johnson looked at Samantha and she nodded her head at him and he nodded his head back!


    Martin walked inside the room and saw Alexiying on the bed! He walked towards her with tears in his eyes!


    He looked at her before grabbing her hand in his hand!


    He kissed her knuckles as tears fall down from his eyes!


    "I am sorry! I am really sorry!" Martin said as more tears fall down from his eyes!


    "I don''t know something like this will happen! I am really sorry! If I would know that you are really really serious then I would havee to you! I am really sorry! Please forgive me?" Martin asked as he cried kissing her knuckles again!


    "I am really sorry! Please wake up for me! I love you so much and I don''t want to lose you! Please wake up, Love!" Martin said as he caressed her hair!


    Martin bent down and kissed Alexi''s forehead and again kissed her cheek!


    "I really love you! I can''t see you like this!" Martin whispered in her ear and looked at her!


    "Martin,e out now!" Andrew stern and angry voice made him look back!


    He nodded and left her hand!


    He caressed her hair again before walking out of the room!


    Martin room a deep breath as he walked out of the room! He gulped down his saliva as he saw angry Johnson, Noah and Andrew but looking at Samantha! He knows that she is angry with him to do such a thing but he couldn''t help but walk towards her!


    Samantha looks at him as Martin walked towards her!


    "I am really so sorry, SIL. I really don''t know something like this will happen... If I would know that this might happen..." Samantha cut off Martin in mid-sentence!


    "You would have gone to her, right?" Samantha asked with her calm voice but Martin can clearly sense and steel, anger voice in her!


    "SiL, I really didn''t mean too..." Samantha cut off Martin in mid-sentence as she shows her hand to him to stop talking!


    "Do you even have any idea how much time she waited for you in the cold?" Samantha asked angrily as tears rolled in Martin''s eyes!


    "I thought, she will get tired and will walkout!" Martin answered making Samantha chuckle!


    "Didn''t Alexi sent you an apologising note as you sent her?" Samantha asked and Martin nodded!


    "She did!" Martin answered!


    "Didn''t she ept your apologies at that time?" Samantha asked and Martin again nodded his head!


    "She did!" Martin answered!


    "Then why in the hell you didn''t when it''s your time to forgive her?" Samantha asked angrily as tears rolled in her eyes!


    "I am sorry... I don''t know she was this serious about things!" Martin answered making Samantha chuckle!


    "Do you remember that you promised me to not to hurt her in any way no matter what?" Samantha asked and Martin again nodded!


    "I do! I do remember!" Martin answered with tears!


    "But you hurt her today! Not only her... You hurt me and everyone with your behaviour! I don''t know what to tell you right now... I really don''t know if should I be angry at you for hurting my sister as her boyfriend or should I leave you alone keeping in mind that you are my soon to be brother inw?" Samantha asked as tears rolled ink her eyes!


    "I am really sorry, SIL!" Martin answered!


    "Sorry doesn''t matter anything to me right now, Martin... Just tell me what do you want to do right now! You broke my promise! Decide yourself what to do right now! Hold on to Alexi or leave her forever on her own!" Samantha said with tears and walked away from there before Martin reply to her anything!

 Chapter 279: Just be ready for Alexis decision!

    "Brother..." Martin called Johnson with tears on his eyes! Johnson looked at him and shrugged!


    "I can''t help you with this because I already... Clearly warned you but you didn''t listen to me! I can''t you now!" Johnson replied making tears fall down from Martin''s eyes!


    "Brother... Please! Don''t say that! I don''t know something like this will happen!" Martin said!


    "Martin, your one childish behaviour bought Alexi here! Think if you are in her life for a lifetime... What will happen to that poor soul?" Noah asked angrily!


    "Noah... What the hell you are talking about? Don''t tell me to get out of her life because I am not going anywhere away from her! She is the love of my life! I can''t ept myself if anything happens to her!" Martin answered with tears making Andrew chuckle!


    "You should have thought about this before, Martin! If you ever think about this for 1 minute then Alexi will not be here in this state right now! It''s all because of you! Only you! From first, she is not into rtionships but she still tried with you and gave you chance even though many secrets are with her and didn''t tell you anything... She is still human!


    A woman! She has the same feelings as you! She tried to tell you her every little thing as much as she can but she couldn''t help herself from telling you a few more things... She tried! She tried her best but you... You made it worse today!


    I thought Alexi was wrong at her point but no... I am sure now that you are at fault in this rtionship!" Andrew said angrily making Martin vulnerable!


    "Andrew, I will try my best to make her understand things... Please forgive me! I will look after so well from now... Please trust me! I will never repeat this thing again! Please trust me!" Martin requested as he walked towards Andrew but he stepped back a few fleet''s away!


    "No... It''s over between you and her now! Just get out of her life! You don''t deserve her at all! Are you getting it? You don''t deserve Alexi at all!" Andrew replied angrily making Martin eyes wide!


    "No... I am not leaving her... No! I will talk with her once and make her understand things. Then, f she wants, I will leave her alone but no... I am not leaving her alone not before talking with her!" Martin said and Andrew grabbed him by his cor!


    "Andrew..." Noah said as he held Andrew''s shoulder!


    "Listen carefully... I am not going to leave you just like this... I don''t care who you are! When ites to Samantha and Alexi... I am so possessive about them! I will do anything to keep them happy if it means to keep you and your brother away from my sisters!


    I will do it! You hurt Alexi and I am just letting you go easily this time but I am not going to tolerate your tantrum!" Andrew said angrily looking into Martin''s watery eyes! Johnson took a deep breath as he looked at Andrew angriness!


    "I am sorry! I am really sorry!" Martin replied with tears as Noah made Andrew release Martin''s cor! Martin got down on his knees crying!


    Johnson took a deep breath before he keeps his hand on Martin''s shoulder! Martin looked up at him and Johnson made him stand on his feet!


    "I am sorry to say this too... But, I think, you need to stay away from Alexi... Maybe for at least now! You can try to talk to her after she gets better only if she wants to meet you and talk to you! You need to do this for Alexi goodness! I know you will!


    Try to understand the situation! These all wouldn''t have been happening if you go to Alexi but you didn''t! Even though, how much I told you! You still didn''t go! But now, we can''t do anything right now! So, just leave from here for now!" Johnson said looking into Martin''s eyes!


    "Brother, please...." Martin requested but Johnson shook his head in No!


    "No, Martin! Just please don''t argue on this anymore and go back to home!" Johnson requested and Martin looked at him with tears! He nodded his head and stepped back!


    "Fine!" Martin replied as he again nods his head and walked away from there!


    As Martin was walking outside he saw on the way out that Samantha sitting in the cafeteria alone


    Martin walked towards her and saw Samantha in tears! A tear falls down from Martin''s eyes too thinking that he did so wrong on behaving so bad because his single mistake making him and many suffer a lot and mainly Alexi who went and going through a lot! He couldn''t understand her little and kind heart!


    He hurts her but still, she waited for him like a madwoman and now, she is hospitalized just because of his behaviour!


    Martin remembered how easily Alexi epted Martin forgiveness when he said sorry to her! She epted his mistakes and tries to get along with him but what Martin did right now is not at all fair for Alexi because hee knows that Alexi deserves better now! Better than him who can look after her so well and who takes care of her well-being!


    Alexi tried to understand Martin in every way when she forgives him but Martin didn''t understand why he behaved like that when ites to him?


    "Why did I do like this?" Martin asked looking at the crying Samantha from far away!


    "Am I really so cruel to do this for an innocent girl?" Martin again asked himself!


    Martin slowly walked towards Samantha and stood in front of her! She looked up at him! She died her years away and was about to get up from the couch when Martin grabbed Samantha''s hand!


    "Please SIL... Don''t leave... Please!" Martin said and Samantha sat back on the couch!


    "Tell me?" Samantha asked coldly and Martin nodded his head knowing that She is still angry on him!


    "Please listen to me... I want someone with whom I can talk my heart out! It''s getting heavy! I can''t bear this heaviness anymore in my heart! It''s suffocating me... I...


    I couldn''t help myself much! I need to do this please!" Martin said breaking out into tears! Samantha looked at him and got up from the couch!


    She walked towards him and took him in a brotherly hug. Martin hugged her back and cried on his sisterly shoulder!


    Samantha let him break out in tears since he wants someone who can make him feel good! Samantha released herself from Martin as she felt Martin calming down! Samantha wiped Martin tears away and made him sit on the couch! Samantha grabbed the ss of water and gave Martin!


    "Rx!" Samantha said and Martin took the ss of water from Samantha and drank it!


    He released a heavy breath as he rxed down!


    Samantha sat down in front of him and gave him a small smile!


    "Don''t worry... Alexi is alright now! She will be alright till morning! We can take her home till tomorrow evening!" Samantha said squeezing Martin''s hand and he nodded his head!


    "I... I really didn''t mean to do this, SIL!" Martin replied and Samantha took a deep breath!


    "Martin, I believe that you didn''t do this intentionally but Alexi is suffering here! I just hoped you would have go to her and exined things but you didn''t! Yes, you are hurt too! I don''t mean like that! I can totally understand you! You love her and she loves you too!


    These small misunderstandings are normal in a rtionship but you need to try to clear things out in a rtionship when misunderstandings happen like this... This is all for your healthy rtionship!" Samantha said and Martin looked at her!


    "Someone in you both should getpromised! Alexi was not at all a girl who getspromised on things... She will never get apromise on anything but she did for you! So, think about what you mean to her! You became her support! You became someone she can hold on too!


    You are the person she loves! She waited because she has little confidence that you might show up anytime! But you didn''t!" Samantha said making Martin took a deep breath!


    "I was so disappointed in you! I was really so disappointed in you because you hurt my sister! I was so angry at you! There are still a few important things which she needs to tell you! She told me that she will try to tell them to you tonight but..." Samantha said as she sighed!


    "I don''t know how the things will go from now but I will let you know one thing..." Samantha said and Martin looked up at her! Martin heart started beating so fast that he is scared of listening from Samantha that what is she going to tell next!


    "Just be ready for Alexi''s decision! Whatever it is, you need to be strong!" Samantha said as Martin sighed!

 Chapter 280: Alexi!

    Alexi slowly opened her eyes and tried to wake up but as her body didn''t support her and she falls back ilk the bed again!


    "Lexi..." Samantha said as she walked towards the bed!


    "Sam..." Alexi replied and Samantha slowly made Alexi sat straight on the bed! Alexi took a deep breath as Samantha looked after with a worried face!


    "It''s fine... You don''t have to call the doctor!" Alexi said with a small smile and Samantha hugged her tightly making Alexi chuckle!


    "Are you alright now?" Samantha asked with tears rolling in her eyes!


    "Yes, Sam... Don''t worry!" Alexi answered as she hugged her back!


    "You don''t scare me like this ever again. Do you ever have any idea how scared I was?" Samantha asked as she caressed Alexi''s hair!


    "I know and I am sorry!" Alexi answered as she looked into Samantha''s eyes! Samantha cupped Alexi''s face and kissed her forehead!


    "Mom and Dad?" Alexi asked!


    "They still don''t know anything yet!" Samantha answered and Alexi nodded her head with a small smile!


    "Thank you for not informing them about me! Or else, they would have killed me!" Alexi said!


    "Shut up... They will not kill you but they will kill Mar..." Samantha cut off in mid-sentence as she realized who''s the name she was as out to take!


    Alexi looked at Samantha with her teary eyes! Samantha took a deep breath before she sat beside her! Samantha took Alexi''s hand in hers and squeezed it!


    "I don''t want to stress you out telling you about Martin right now! I know, you want to know about him but Alexi..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as she grabbed her hands and a tear falls down from her eye!


    "Just tell me did he came here to see me?" Alexi asked and just then the door got opened! Alexi and Samantha looked at the door and saw Andrew, Noah, Johnson on the door!


    "Lexi..." Andrew said as she ran towards her!


    "How are you feeling how, sweetheart?" Andrew asked cupping Alexi''s face but suddenly he saw the tear on Alexi''s cheek! Andrew anger raised as he saw Alexi''s tear!


    "What happened! Why are you crying?" Andrew asked angrily looking at Alexi and Samantha!


    "Huh? No, it''s nothing... Was just..." Alexi stuttered as she wiped the tears away from her eyes!


    "Just what?" Andrew asked angrily!


    "Forget it... Why are you so angry? Calm down!" Alexi said as she wrapped her arms around Andrew''s torso! Andrew sighed and hugged her back!


    "How are you feeling right now?" Andrew asked as they both released from the hug! Andrew cupped her face in his hands and Alexi nodded her head with a smile!


    "I am feeling better!" Alexi answered and Andrew kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    "Do you know how much scared we are? How can you do this, Alexi? I already warned you don''t wait upte but you didn''t listen to me." Andrew said as he tried to control his anger on Martin!


    "Andrew..." Samantha took Andrew''s name sternly! Andrews sighed and nodded his head at Samantha! He hugged her again snd then stepped back!


    Noah walked towards Alexi and hugged her and kissed her forehead caressing her hair!


    "I hope you don''t do something silly like this ever again!" Noah said and Alexi nodded her head a little with a small smile!


    Just then, Andrew phone rang and he excused himself and walked away!


    Johnson walked towards Alexi and she looked up at him with her hopefully eyes as in, asking about Martin! Johnson took a deep breath and just hugged her! A tear falls down from Alexi''s eyes but she wiped it off! Johnson caressed her hair and nodded his head with a small smile! She nodded back with a smile too!


    "Sam... I want to be here but I need to go to the Hotel for the meeting!" Noah said!


    "Ahh! Yes! It''s fine... I will be with Lexi! You can look after work!" Samantha replied and Noah nodded!


    "I will be here as soon as I am done with work! If anything, please let me know!" Noah said and Samantha nodded! Noah kissed Samantha''s forehead and turned towards Johnson!


    "See youter!" Noah said to Johnson!


    "See you!" Johnson replied!


    "Take care!" Noah said to Alexi as he again kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    "Yes! Drive carefully!" Alexi replied and Noah nodded with a smile!


    "I will! See you!" Noah said!


    "See you!" Alexi replied and Noah walked out of the room!


    Alexi looked at Samantha and Johnson!


    Johnson caressed her hair!


    "Are you feeling good right? Should we call the doctor?" Johnson asked and Alexi shook her head in No!


    "No! Can you just pass me some water?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded!


    Johnson grabbed the ss of water from the table and gave it to Alexi! She drank it and just then Andrew walked inside the room!


    "So sorry! I need to leave right now! Son etching urgent came up with Alexi''s work and I need to sort out with paparazzi!" Andrew said and Johnson nodded!


    "It''s fine... You can leave! You were here all night! I and Samantha will look after Alexi!" Johnson replied!


    "Thank you, Man!" Andrew said and Johnson nodded!


    "Just don''t think about anything and take a proper rest! I will be here as soon as I sort out things! Don''t worry! Okay?" Andrew asked Alexi kissing her forehead!


    "Yeah... Sorry for making things messy!" Alexi said!


    "It''s fine! Don''t worry!" Andrew replied with a small smile and Aleci nodded back with a smile!


    "See you guys!" Andrew said to Johnson and Samantha!


    "See you!" Samantha replied as Andrew kissed Samantha''s forehead!


    "Johnson, can I have a word with you?" Andrew asked and Johnson nodded! They both walked out of the room leaving Alexi and Samantha alone in the room!


    "Martin is still here! He will surely try to meet Alexi and I don''t want to happen that! He should know what wrong he did! Please don''t let him see Alexi! I am sorry if name hurting you talking like this about your brother! But you know that Martin is so wrong right?" Andrew asked!


    "Yeah... Don''t worry! I will not let Martin inside! He is wrong and he needs to understand this that this is not how it works! He can talk and make things clear after Alexi be alright! It''s fine...


    Even though he is my brother! Whatever he did was wrong!" Johnson answered and Andrew sighed!


    "Thank you so much for understanding! Samantha and Alexi are so precious to me! I don''t let anything happen to them and I ask counting you in this!" Andrew said and Johnson nodded!


    "You can! Don''t worry!" Johnson replied and they both hugged each other! Andrew walked away and Johnson walked inside the VVIP room!


    "Did he leave?" Alexi asked Johnson as soon as Johnson closed the door behind his back!


    "Yes!" Johnson answered!


    "What did he say?" Alexi asked!


    "Nothing much! Just about some stuff!" Johnson answered as he walked towards Samantha!


    "Johnson, don''t lie to me! I know Andrew so well than anyone! He would probably warn you not to tell anything about me to Martin. Right?" Alexi asked and Samantha looked at Johnson!


    Johnson took a deep breath and nodded his head!


    "He didn''t warn me but he just told me to keep Martin away from you for a few days!" Johnson answered and Alexi frowned!


    "What? Why?" Alexi asked and Johnson and Samantha looked at her with a frown!


    "What do you mean why? Isn''t he right?" Samantha asked and Alexi rolled her eyes!


    "Sam... Please... You too! Don''t behave like this!" Alexi replied making Samantha frown more deeply!


    "What? How are we behaving? Didn''t you go crazy! Did you?" Samantha asked!


    "Sam... I am not at all understanding what is wrong with you guys? Martin did nothing wrong! He is totally right from his view!" Alexi answered and Johnson sighed!


    "But he hurts you, Alexi?" Johnson asked and she sighed!


    "Johnson, he is your brother! You know about him very well than me! You know about his behaviour but still, you are talking like this! It was me who is at fault yesterday! I was just confused and fought with him for no reason!" Alexi answered!


    "Yes, he is my brother! But I really didn''t expect him to treat a girl like this! He is at wrong and he will be wrong! He is not at all good for you, Alexi! Just don''t waste your time on him!" Johnson replied!


    "Johnson, what are you talking about? I love him and he loves me! It just misunderstandings came in between us! You just can''t tell me like that to be away from him!" Alexi said making Johnson sigh!


    "Lexi, let us not talk about this right now! You are not well and if you take stress it will must be good for your health!" Samantha said making Alexi rx!


    "No... I need to talk to him right now! Can you please call him and tell him toe to me as soon as possible!" Alexi said sternly!

 Chapter 281: I am at fault!

    "Please... Call him and tell him to meet me now! Please! If he doesn''t want to see me it''s fine... But please inform him I want to see him for thest time!" Alexis said and Samantha looked at Johnson!


    He shrugged his shoulder and Samantha looked back at Alexi!


    "Please, Sam! Just only once!" Alexis said and Samantha nodded her head!


    "Thank you so much!" Alexis said as she hugged Samantha tightly!


    Samantha turned around to Johnson and nodded her head! He nodded back and walked out of the room!


    "Where he is going?" Alexis asked and Samantha caressed Alexi''s hair!


    "Martin will be here soon! Don''t worry!" Samantha replied and Alexi smiled brightly at her!


    "Thank you so much!" Alexi said and Samantha shook her head!


    "It''s fine... But please be careful with your words." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head and just then the door got opened! Samantha and Alexi turned their faces and saw worried Martin on the door!


    Alexis smiled as tears fall down from her eyes! Martin smiled and ran towards Alexi! He looked at her while Alexi looks at him! Martin didn''t wait any more minute and hugged Alexi tightly! Alexis hugged him back as he cried in his arms! Tears falls down from Martin eyes too!


    Martin held Alexi tightly in his arms and smiled!


    He continuously kissed Alexi''s hair and cupped her face!


    He kissed her forehead and hugged her again tightly! Alexis can clearly hear Martin''s heartbeats as he hugged her! She felt good after so long! Hugging the person she was craving from such a long time making her feel good! She didn''t think of anything and just kept hugging him tightly feeling him relief!


    Alexis kissed him on his chest and looked up at him! Martin looked down at her caressing her hair!


    Alexis can see his red bloodshot eyes as he kept crying all night are getting the decision he made to not go to Alexi! Alexis saw Martin pale face and chapped lips and kept her finger on his cheek.


    Johnson and Samantha looked at each other and walked out of their room giving them privacy!


    They both just kept staring at each other until Alexi couldn''t hold herself and pressed her lips against Martin''s lips!


    Martin dly epted Alexi''s lips and pressed her more into her! Martin opened her lips and Alexi entered her tongue inside his mouth! They both kissed each other until they are out of their breaths!


    Martin looked at Alexi cupping her face! Alexi started taking deep breaths and Martin waited till her breath is stable! He hugged her and made her relief!


    "Are you alright now?" Martin asked as he looked down at Alexi! She looked up at him and nodded her head in yes! Alexi smiled as she looked at Martin making hum frown!


    "Why are you smiling?" Martin asked as they both released from the hug!


    "Nothing! Just felt good begin in your arms!" Alexi answered with a smile and Martin cupped her face!


    "I am sorry!" Martin said looking into Alexi''s eyes!


    "Why are you telling sorry?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh!


    "Don''t behave as if I did nothing!" Martin answered!


    "Martin, you did nothing!" Alexi replied!


    "Alexi, isn''t it my fault for leaving you all alone like that?" Martin asked!


    "I don''t remember you leaving me! You just said you aren''ting because you are hurt with my behaviour! I can totally understand it! If I was in your ce, I would have done the same!" Alexi answered and Martin shook his head in No!


    "No, I should have understood why you behaved like that! I didn''t at all looked at you or didn''t think anything from your point of view! Asking that question to the girly who loves me more than anything is wrong! It''s like, judging you love on me! I am really so sorry!" Martin said as tears rolled in his eyes!


    "Martin, as I said... You aren''t at all wrong your point of view and it''s totally fine! I am alright now! And about the question! Yes, I think... You shouldn''t have asked me because you know how much I love you and can do anything for you but you still asked me!


    But it''s fine... I can understand your frustration!" Alexi replied!


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have asked you! I am really sorry about that! I feel so bad and guilty for asking that but I couldn''t hold myself that question at that time! I am really sorry, love! But it''s not at all intentional! I feel ashamed in front of you right now!


    Because that''s what bought you toll here! I thought I lost you forst night and no one was helping me much! Everyone is angry with me! Not there fault! I am angry at myself too!" Martin said with tears and Alexi smiled as she wiped his tears away from his eyes! She peaked his lips and smiled at him!


    "You don''t have to be felt, bad, sad or guilty! It''s totally justifiable! I am telling you again, I would have done the same if I was in your ce!'' Alexi replied!


    "But I should have thought about this..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence as she kept her finger in his lips!


    "Shhhh!" Alexi said as she looked into his eyes!


    "Let''s not talk aboutst night right now, please!" Alexi said!


    "But Alexi..." Martin again tried to talk but Alexi left him and kept her hand on her forehead!


    "Ouch!" Alexi said making Martin worried!


    "Alexi, you alright? Wait... Let me call the do..." Before Martin finishes the sentence Alexi grabbed his wrist and kissed his knuckles!


    "Don''t! I am alright! I just want you to stop talking about this right now!" Alexi said making Martin sigh!


    "Fine!" Martin replied sighing and Alexi smiled brightly as she hugged Martin!


    "Thank you!" Alexi said as she kissed Martin''s cheek!


    Martin chuckled as he caressed her hair!


    "Are you really alright now?" Martin asked!


    "Yes, I am perfectly alright!" Alexi answered and Martin kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    "When did youe here to see me?" Alexi asked!


    "It waste night when Sophia informed that Andrew got a call about you! I was scared as hell! I ran here as soon as I got to know about you! But when Ie here..." Martin stopped in mid-sentence making Alexi frown!


    "Aftering here?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in No!


    "Nothing! I was scared to lose you!" Martin answered!


    "No! You are lying! I know, something happened! What happened? Please tell me?" Alexia asked!


    "No, love! Nothing happened!" Andrew answered!


    "No... Something happened! I know! Did anyone stop you from seeing you? Did anyone shout at you? Did anyone me you?


    Johnson was ming you too! He is not at all right! I was at fault! Why everyone is pointing out at you?" Alexi asked making Martin chuckle!


    "Love, you did nothing! Don''t worry! Nothing happened as you are thinking! Please don''t stress yourself! Everything will be alright!" Martin answered as he kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door! Alexi and Martin looked at each other and Alexi said. "Come in."


    Samantha and Johnson opened the door and walked inside! Johnson left Alexi and stepped back looking at Johnson!


    Alexi looked up at Martin as he left her side! She again turned her face and saw Johnson looking angrily at Martin!


    "Johnson, don''t scare him please!" Alexi said and Johnson looked at Alexi!


    "What?" Johnson asked!


    "I know, you all were ming Martin for everything and shouting at him!" Alexi answered and Martin kept his hand on Alexi''s shoulder and shook his head in No but Alexi didn''t care about him much!


    "Did he tell you that?" Johnson asked!


    "No! But I know you all guys so very well! You guys will not look at who you are talking to when ites to the person you are possessive off!" Alexi answered making Johnson roll his eyes!


    "Martin, can I have a word with you?" Johnson asked!


    "Yes, Brother..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence as she held Martin''s hand and looked at Johnson!


    "No! You are not allowed to take my boyfriend away and remember you don''t have any right to want him too!" Alexi replied making Samantha sigh!


    "Aren''t you the one who is behaving possessively right now?" Johnson asked!


    "Yes! I am! Because you all are trying to scare my boyfriend! You better keep in the mind that he did nothing and he is not all wrong! The fault was mine! I need to be med!


    Not him!" Alexi answered!


    "Alexi... Calm down! He is my brother! He will not say anything! Even though if he says, it''s fine! Because he is my brother after all!


    He has every right to point out at me!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head in No!


    "No! They don''t have any right to me you when the fault is from mine! You are innocent! I will not let anyone point their fingers at you even though it''s your brother or father! I love you and I am more possessive of my things when I love them! I will do anything to keep them near me no matter what!" Alexa replied sternly making Samantha smile!

 Chapter 282: Togetherness!

    Samantha smiled looking at Alexi making Johnson raise his eyebrows at Samantha!


    "Samantha!" Johnson called and Samantha turned towards him!


    "Yes?" Samantha asked with a smile!


    "Why aren''t you telling anything?" Johnson asked making Samanthaugh!


    "What should I say, Johnson?" Samantha asked making Johnson frown!


    "You letting them back together again?" Johnson asked!


    "Why are you asking me that? It''s not my decision to take in this! It''s there''s!" Samantha answered!


    "Samantha!" Johnson said sternly and Samantha sighed!


    "Look, Johnson! It''s their rtionship! They both know what happened between them! It''s they who needs to solve things between them and we don''t have any right to talk in between!" Samantha replied!


    "But..." Samantha cut off Johnson as she grabbed his hand! Samantha nodded her head and signalled him to be calm!


    Samantha walked towards Martin and Alexi with a smile! Samantha hugged Martin and then Alexi!


    "I know, it''s was hard for you guys and Martin shouldn''t have donest night but Alexi was at fault too! You both learned as a lesson! You both got to know how to handle things right now! You need to talk things out to make your rtionship sessful! It''s normal to fight but it''s not okay to judge each other about their love!


    You both love each other and yes things happen but you need to try to sort out immediately!" Samantha said!


    "I can understand what you went throughst night, Martin! We all were rude to you but it was just anger that because of you Alexi is here right now! That''s it! We don''t have anything against you or against your rtionship!" Samantha said and Martin nodded with a small smile!


    "I can understand, SIL! I know whatever you said was with just angry but against you talked to me and made me feel good! You didn''t felt me suffer alone! I got to know that, I shouldn''t judge anything without knowing everything! Thank you for letting me know about things which I don''t! Just remember that your anger is justifiable!" Martin replied with a small smile and Samantha nodded back!


    Samantha looked at Alexi and caressed her hair!


    "You or should I say... We! We might have things that we are keeping off without knowing to anyone but it''s high time we let out everything if we want to be happy in our future! These things are so bad to keep a secret anymore when someone is trying their best to get in our lives!


    When they are making us happy with their presence or in every way they can then I think, we shouldn''t let them go away from us! Because if it''s got to know from another person! Our lives will not matter anything but fake life who is just living off with no feelings and emotions!" Samantha said looking into Alexi''s eyes as she cupped Alexi face in her hands!


    "Yes, it''s hard to tell everything but atst, it is what matters to them to know! It''s their right to know about our things! It''s their right to know about our everything! We can''t just bury it inside us! It''s not at all right for you neither him nor anyone! A person will get a judge after knowing about you all!


    But, you shouldn''t give up on it when you know that you deserve his love! Love matters a lot in our lives! We have seen a lot of rtionships broken in front of our lives and with what happened with us... Is a nightmare! And, we need to forget it as a nightmare too! If possible, we need to think like a bad dream!


    If they get to know about us and still ept us then we are lucky to have them in our lives! We need to fight for this together!" Samantha said looking into Alexi''s eyes with a smile and tears rolled in Alexi''s eyes!


    Samantha wiped Alexi''s tears away as a tear falls down from her eyes!


    Johnson and Martin frowned looking at Samantha talking! They both looked at each other and again looked at Samantha and Alexi!


    Alexi hugged Samantha tightly and Samantha chuckled as she caressed her hair!


    "It''s all going to be alright! Because I have faith in them! They will try to understand us as much as they can! But if they can''t... We need to be strong and let them go!" Samantha said with a smile as she caressed Alexi''s hair!


    "But... I don''t want too!" Alexi replied as she looked up at Samantha with tears! Samantha chuckled as she wiped Alexi''s eyes!


    "We need too..." Martin cut off Samantha in mid-sentence!


    "You don''t have too!" Martin said as the three looked at him!


    "You don''t have too!" Martin again said and Johnson walked towards Samantha and Alexi!


    "We don''t have any clue on what you both are talking about! But we got to know that it''s about us! We don''t know anything about your talking! It''s confusing us but we understand it''s about us! So, if you both are thinking that we will leave you for something which you haven''t told us yet! Because we know, it''s hard!


    Whatever you both went through is not at all small thing! You are the strongest woman I have ever seen! It has just been a 2 and a half months since we meet! And we know that it''s hard to believe us with whatever your past is! We understand if you are keeping things away from us! But, trust us, please!


    You both mean a world to us! We love you! We want to share a life with you together! And for sharing life together, we need to know everything about each other but it''s totally fine if the thing is bothering you in telling us! It doesn''t at all matter to us because whatever it is was past!" Johnson said with a small smile and Samantha, Alexi just kept staring at him!


    "Yes!" Martin replied with a small smile on his face making Samantha and Alexi turn towards him!


    "Whatever, Brother said right now is totally right! We just meet a few months back! So, we don''t expect you to tell us everything about your lives! We know from Starting that there is something else happened in your lives but we didn''t give it much thought because it was past! We know, you will tell us about it someday or the other day!


    But, we are sure that you will tell us because you don''t want to cheat us with things keeping it away from us! Everyone has a story which they went through! But it''s hard t ept things and move on in their lives! But you both moved ahead again hiding your broken souls in your beautiful hearts!" Martin said making Alexi and Samantha stare at him with their wide eyes!


    "It''s totally fine! Yesterday I was not in my sense when Calvin said that he kissed Alexi and she liked him kissed her! He even told me that Alexi is going to break up with me soon because now, she finds him attractive than me!" Martin said making Alexi frown!


    "Well... I didn''t believe it but... It just somehow made me angry when he told me that Alexi enjoyed it! I don''t want to believe it but I couldn''t stop myself! I was angry for sure but I don''t want to judge her in any way! But I guess, it somehow sounds like I judge her character or maybe...


    Her!" Martin said as he took a deep breath!


    "I am really sorry about that! I know you but still when you said that I aming into your personal space... I was like... Mad! Crazy! Over possessive boyfriend thinking that how you let the other people touch you!


    I am really sorry if you think that I am not giving you enough personal space and crossing my limits but please don''t ever leave me! You mean a lot to me! I don''t want ever... Ever let you go! I want you! I want you to be in my life!


    I want to share a life together!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head!


    "No... You didn''t! You didn''t at all crossed your limits! I can understand you! I am sorry for behaving like a madwoman! I was just not in my sense at that time and told you whateveres in my mind without thinking anything which proves you a lot and you behaved like that and that is because my words hurt your heart!" Alexi replied as she grabbed Martin''s wrist!


    Samantha got up from Alexi and walked towards Johnson! He wrapped his arm around Samantha while Samantha kept her head on Johnson''s shoulder! Martin hugged Alexi and kissed Alexi''s hair!


    "Just know that whatever it is.. Please let''s try to talk it out immediately rather than waiting to clear the misunderstandings!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head as he took Alexi''s face in his hands! Martin kissed Alexi''s forehead and looked into Her eyes!


    "I love you!" Martin said!


    "I love you too!" Alexi replied as they both hugged each other!


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her smiling at them both! Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead making her look at him!


    "I love you!" Johnson said!


    "I love you too!" Samantha replied smiling brightly and they both hugged each other!

 Chapter 283: Feeling Good!

    This chapter contains mature content!


    Alexi walked downstairs wearing a ck gown which reached till her ankle! Her hair is curled and bounced on her shoulder! A little makeup and red lipstick suit her very well to her skin! Martin looked up at her as She walked downstairs absolutely looking like a goddess!


    Martin smiled looking at her! Alexi eyesnded on Martin wearing a white shirt and blue jeans which makes hum looks so hot! Alexi blushed as he kept staring at her!


    Samantha and Johnson smiled looking at them both!


    "You look beautiful, Alexi!" Johnson said and Alexi smiled!


    "Thank you, Johnson!" Alexi replied with a smile!


    "Yes. You look absolutely gorgeous, my little sister!" Samantha said as they both hugged!


    "Thank you, Sam!" Alexi replied and Samantha kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    "You... You better take care of her this time! If not, you will be dead! She just came home yesterday from the hospital and you are taking her to date today!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head obediently while Alexi rolled her eyes! Samantha chuckled as she shook her head at Johnson!


    "Yes, brother! I will take care of her very well!" Martin replied with a smile and Johnson nodded!


    "Enjoy your date! Don''t be out tillte at night! Give her some warm coast to wear!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes!


    Martin turned towards Aleci and forwarded his hand to Alexi!


    "Shall we leave now?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head with a smile as she gives her hand to Martin!


    "Yes!" Alexi answered with a smile!


    Alexi looked at Samantha and she nodded her head with a smile and Alexi nodded back! Martin and Alexi walked out of the penthouse while Samantha zoned out!


    "Samantha." Johnson called as he held her by her shoulder!


    "Umm... Yeah?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson! Johnson frowned at her looking at her zoning out always!


    "Baby... Is something wrong?" Johnson asked cupping her face and Samantha shook her head in No!


    "Are you still thinking about yesterday?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him!


    "Umm?" Samantha asked!


    "Baby, you don''t have to think about anything! If there is anything that I need to know but you aren''t ready to tell me then take your time. You don''t have to force yourself to tell me anything! I am not against anything! I know you so well and I trust you that there is no fault of yours in anything because you are just a victim here in everything!" Johnson said as he looked into Samantha''s eyes!


    "Why do you trust me?" Samantha asked making Johnson frown!


    "Baby... You are so beautiful from inside and out! You are such a genuine and sweet soul! You are the precious thing which happened in my life! I know that you will never ever think of harming anyone intentionally! You will always think good for everyone!


    And about trust... I just trust you because I know you are not capable of breaking anyone!" Johnson answered with a smile looking into Samantha''s eyes!


    "Thank you so much for believing me and trusting me!" Samantha said as she hugged Johnson! Johnson smiled brightly and hugged Samantha back!


    "Always, Love!" Johnson replied as he kissed her hair!


    "Umm... When are we going on a date then?" Johnson asked!


    "You know right, we are busy with our own works?" Samantha asked and Johnson sighed!


    "But... A date will not lose everything!" Johnson answered and Samantha looked at him!


    "Alright... How about tomorrow?" Samantha asked and Johnson widened his eyes witty excitement!


    "Tomorrow?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded with a smile!


    "Who? Don''t you want too?" Samantha asked!


    "No... I want it too! Let''s go tomorrow!" Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle!


    "Alright! Tomorrow it is! I will arrange it!" Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in No!


    "No... I will!" Johnson replied!


    "No! I will! And that''s final! I am not going to listen to you anymore!" Samantha said as she released herself from Johnson''s grip and walked towards the kitchen!


    Johnson sighed and followers her inside the kitchen!


    Samantha started making the dinner while Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and started disturbing her while kissing her neck!


    "John... Johnson!" Samantha moaned as he kissed her neck!


    "Yes, Love?" Johnson asked!


    "Stop distracting me and disturbing me!" Samantha said as she turned around in his arms! She kept her hand on his chest and pushed him back a little gently!


    "No... I can''t keep my hands off you when you look so damn hot!" Johnson replied as he again walked so close to her!


    "You should, my soon to be husband! Try to be a little away from me when I am cooking or else..." Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyes!


    "Or else?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes as he got more to her!


    "Or else..." Samantha said as she grabbed the knife from the counter and bought it near Johnson making him step back a few steps! Samanthaughed as Johnson stepped back a few steps seeing the knife in her hands! Johnson groaned looking at herughing out loud!


    "This is ain''t funny!" Johnson replied as he growled!


    "Well... The great Johnson Davis got scared by just seeing the little knife in his soon to be a wife''s hand is funny!" Samantha said as she againughed out loud!


    "Well... Well... That great Johnson Davis clearly knows how to take that little knife away from his soon to be wife''s hand too!" Johnson replied as he walked towards Samantha and Samantha again forwarded that knife towards Johnson trying to make him sacred but Johnson grabbed Samantha''s hand which she held the knife in and kissed her knuckles!


    Samantha raised her eyebrows as Johnson kissed her knuckles and walked close to her!


    Samantha again tried to scare Johnson with her knife by keeping it in front of him but he grabbed her hand intimately and bought it close to his neck!


    "You want to kill me, love?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist making her bring so close to his chest!


    Samantha looked up at him and groaned seeing his smirk.


    "What happened, Love?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed taking the knife away from him! Johnson chuckled seeing her cute groaning face!


    "A... My love looks so cute!" Johnson said as he took the knife from Samantha and kept it ok the counter!


    "But you are no fun! I thought to scare you but you... You ruined it!" Samantha winced like a kid making Johnsonugh out loud!


    "Aww... My baby is angry!" Johnson said as he grabbed Samantha by her waist and made her sit on the counter and Johnson got between Samantha''s legs.


    "Yes! She is!" Samantha replied as she looked away from him!


    "Baby..." Johnson said as he kept his hand on her thigh!


    "No... Don''t touch me!" Samantha said as she moved away Johnson''s hand away from her thigh!


    "Love!" Johnson called as he moved close to her and kissed her on her neck making Samantha moan! Samantha felt Johnson smirk as she moaned but she cared less about it and let him do whatever he wants too!


    Johnson kept his hand in her breast and squeezed it making Samantha look at him!


    "We still haven''t had our dinner yet!" Samantha said!


    "I want you... Now! Dinner can wait unless you are hungry!" Johnson replied peeking her lips making Samantha smile!


    "I am hungry... For you!" Samantha said making Johnson smile brightly! Johnson immediately took Samantha in his arms and She wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck and her legs around his torso!


    Johnson didn''t wait for any minute and took her to upstairs to her room! Samantha closed the door and then Johnson took her to the bed and made herid on the bed! Johnson immediately hovered above Samantha and started attacking her neck! Samanthaughed as Johnson tried to tickle her in between kissing her neck!


    Johnson pressed his lips against her''s and Samantha gave him ess to explore her mouth as she parted her lips away! Johnson kissed Samantha so passionately that she forgets when and how Johnson removed her from her dress!


    She looked at him up and saw him smirking at her!


    "You are so impatient!" Samantha said with a smile!


    "I am! Only for you! You don''t at all have any idea how much I am craving for you!" Johnson said as he unstrapped Samantha''s bra!


    Samantha smiled as Johnson took her boob in his hand and started ying with it while he kissed her every inch of her skin without leaving any ce untouched! He again looked up at her and pressed his lips on Samantha''s lips! As he kissed her, he pulled out himself from his boxers and pushed himself inside Samantha!


    Samantha arched her back and Johnson made love to her after many days making her feel loved! Her body was on fire for him and she let him do everything he can to make her feel good and safe!

 Chapter 284: Date!

    Alexi and Martin got inside the car and Matin started driving the car.


    Alexi killed at him curiously making Martin raise his eyebrows.


    "What are you looking at, beautiful?" Martin asked pinching Alexi''s nose.


    "How can you look so handsome?" Alexi asked making Martin chuckle.


    "I need to ask that question! How can you look so gorgeous?" Martin asked with a bright smile as he drives.


    "You look hot!" Alexi said.


    "You look hotter!" Martin replied making Alexi blush.


    "You blushing?" Martin asked with a bright smile.


    "You think, I don''t blush?" Alexi asked as sheughed even more deep red.


    "Nah! Just you blushing is impossible... So, just want to make sure that you are really blushing or not!" Martin answered making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "I can blush too! And the only person who can make me blush is you! Only you! You can only make me blush like this! None has this effect on me! You are something else...


    Damn... I tried a lot to control my feelings and emotions because I don''t express a lot but you... You are changing everything! You are changing me!" Alexi said making Martin smile brightly.


    "And I am so happy that I am the only reason to make you blush! And I am happy that I am the reason to change your feelings and emotions!" Martin replied as he took Alexi''s hand in his and squeezed it!


    "I love it when you blush because of me and for me... I am possessive over you! I want you to blush only for me!" Martin said and he smiled at her making her blush again.


    "I will and it''s a promise!" Alexi replied with a bright smile and Martin kissed her knuckles.


    "But... You didn''t yet tell me how do I look?" Alexi asked.


    "Do I have to still answer that question?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded with a frown.


    Martin chuckled and looked at her.


    "You look absolutely gorgeous!" Martin answered making Alexi blush again.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied with a blush and Martin smiled back at her.


    "So... Where are we going right now?" Alexi asked.


    "You need to have patience, Ms. Alexi Julie!" Martin answered.


    "And you know that I don''t have any patience!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yeah... I know!" Martin replied as heughed out loud.


    "So, where are you going?" Alexi asked and Martin again shrugged.


    "Surprise!" Martin answered making Alexi sigh.


    "I hate surprises!" Alexi replied making Martin chuckled.


    "I know that too! But I would like to give you surprises!" Martin said making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "I don''t want them! I like to spoil the surprises! Just tell me where you are taking me?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in No.


    "No, I will not!" Martin answered and Alexi sighed.


    "Fine... I am sleepy." Alexi said and Martin looked at her.


    "We are going on a date, Love! And you are sleepy?" Martin asked and Alexi shrugged.


    "I just feel tired!" Alexi answered.


    "I should have taken some more time until you get more rest! I shouldn''t have rushed. Should we cancel this and get back to the penthouse?" Martin asked.


    "No... No! It''s fine... I don''t want to spoil your surprise." Alexi answered.


    "Are you sure? We can go to dateter some other time!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No, let''s go now... I don''t want to go back! Please... I won''t to enjoy this date... I was looking forward to it but don''t break my hopes now. Please!" Alexi requested.


    "Ummm... Yeah... But it will take a lot of time to reach the ce... So, you can close your eyes for a few minutes! I will wake you up as soon as we reach there!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeah... This will do!" Alexi replied as she kissed Martin''s cheek.


    Martin smiled brightly as she kissed his cheek and Alexi smiled at him.


    "Alright... It just a nap. Wake me up. Okay?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded.


    "I will for sure! If not, how will I enjoy the date without you? I can''t enjoy it alone though!" Martin answered making Alexiugh out loud.


    "Alright! Good night!" Alexi said as she closed her eyes.


    Martin chuckled at her cuteness and Shook his head at her. Soon, Alexi drifts off to sleep, and Martin drives for almost an hour. Alexi didn''t wake up until Martin reaches the location. Martin stopped the car and got out of the car slowly. He took the blind flood from his suit pocket and walked around the car towards Alexi''s door.


    He opened Alexi''s sidecar and slowly tried the blind flood without disturbing her sleep. He then tried to wake her up.


    "Huh?" Alexi said as she wakes up.


    "It''s a blind flood. Please don''t open it yet! Please!" Martin requested.


    "We reached?" Alexi asked and Martin smiled.


    "Yes! We reached!" Martin answered.


    "Then why this blind flood?" Alexi asked.


    "Surprise. Please don''t open it!" Martin again requested.


    "Fine..." Alexi replied and Martin smiled.


    "You will not regret it. I promise!" Martin said and Alexi raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s me who should decide that!" Alexi replied making Martin chuckle.


    "Yeah... Yeah." Martin said.


    "Now... Please... Get me out!" Alexi said.


    "Yes!" Martin replied and he slowly made Alexi get out of the car. A cold chill air hit Alexi as she got out of the car.


    "Woah! It''s so cold here!" Alexi said and Martin grabbed a warm coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "It''s warm now! Thank you!" Alexi replied.


    "You''re wee!" Martin said as he held Alexi by her shoulder.


    Martin made Alexi walk ahead a few steps until he held her and stopped. Alexi frowned and Martin removed the blind flood.


    As soon as Martin takes the blind flood. Alexi adjusted her eyes and as she tried to adjust, her eyes widened looking at the beautiful decor in the flower farm around her.


    "Oh my god! Where the hell we are? In heaven?" Alexi asked with a bright smile and Martinughed.


    "We are not in hell or heaven! We are on the flower farm. Do you remember when I first proposed to you?" Martin asked.


    "Yes... Wait... Is this the same flower farm?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded.


    "Yes." Martin answered with a smile.


    "Oh my god! I couldn''t believe it!" Alexi replied with a bright smile.


    Alexi looked around and saw a romantic table in the middle of the farm and the path to the table is totally cowered with the rose petals and the candles which gives light and romantic gesture. There was another romantic bed on the other side. Alexi raised her eyebrows at Martin looking at the bed.


    Martin walked close towards Alexi and wrapped his arms around her waist. He bought her close to his chest making her blush.


    "It''s for us... Tonight!" Martin said and Alexi buried her face in Martin''s chest.


    "Baby..." Martin called but Alexi didn''t look at him.


    "Love..." Martin called as he kept his hand under her chin and made her look into his eyes.


    "I am really sorry about what happened in the past few days! I am really sorry! I didn''t at all tried to do anything intentionally. It just happened! I didn''t think to hurt you in any way but I hurt you! It was the fault of both sides.


    But, you suffered a lot in this... I have seen how much you love me right now and I am a fool to not understand it! I love you, Alexi! I love you! And I am really sorry for behaving like an idiot!" Martin said looking into Alexi''s eyes as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Martin, you don''t have to apologize at all... You didn''t at all did anything! I am at fault! I am really sorry! And yes, the fault was from both sides and I guess... You should ept my apologies too!


    Because I was more at fault! I shouldn''t have yelled at you and no! You weren''t at all taking away my personal space. You have every right to be in my personal space and now, I am giving you every right to ask me what''s going on in my life and what I am thinking of doing anything! I promise I will tell you everything about my past and I want you to listen to me everything!


    I want you to listen to me totally and then do whatever you want! If you want to judge me, then please do! Or else... You wanna leave me... You can! I will just think of it as it''s my fate and will ept things in my life." Alexi replied with tears rolling in her eyes.


    Martin frowned looking at the tears rolling in her eyes. He wiped them and hugged her tightly.


    "Love, I will judge you or leave you! I will try my best to understand you. It was past and I want you to forget about it as soon as you tell me about it! I want you to start a new life with me as soon as I ept you as you are! You ready to do it?" Martin asked looking into Alexi''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered and they both hugged each other tightly!

 Chapter 285: You are mine!

    "But, Martin... You still don''t know anything about me..." Alexi said and Martin hugged her tightly.


    "You can tell me about yourself when you are ready for it. I will never force you to tell me anything. Whatever you are going to tell me is about your past and will never matter it in the future then it''s a waste of time to tell me about it because it will not matter to me as I want to spend and share a future with you! Not the past!" Martin replied as he looked into Alexi''s eyes.


    "What if it might affect us in the future if I don''t tell you?" Alexi asked.


    "Then, you can tell whenever you arefortable to tell me, you can! I will listen to everything patiently and I will try to understand you as much as I can!" Martin answered as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Love... You can take your time... As I said, I don''t want you to force to tell me anything! It''s totally fine with me if you don''t even want to tell it too! I can understand whatever you and SIL went through is so hard! And your childhood didn''t help you much too!" Martin said as he wiped Alexi''s tears away from her eyes.


    "Alright... Let''s have our dinner!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head. Martin made Alexi sat on the chair and they both started having their romantic dinner.


    "Mmm... This is so good!" Alexi moaned as she tasted every dish.


    Martin chuckled looking at her eating and tasting like a kid. Who is enjoying her food to the fullest.


    "You are so cute!" Martin said making Alexi looked at him.


    Alexi blushed and started having her breakfast.


    "My baby girl is blushing a lot today!" Martin said and Alexi blushed again.


    "Are we going to send out the night here?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded.


    "Is it safe?" Alexi asked.


    "Don''t worry! I have arranged everything and it''s totally safe. I will not let anything happen to you?" Martin answered.


    "Nah! I just want to make sure that if this is safe or not! I do trust you and I know you will never bring me somewhere unsafe!" Alexi answered and Martin grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "Thank you so much for trusting me!" Martin said and Alexi smiled!


    "Thank you to you too for trusting and believing in me!" Alexi replied with a bright smile and just then, there was silent music started in the background!


    Alexi frowned but Martin got up from the chair and walked around Alexi!


    "Can I have a dance with you?" Martin asked! Alexi chuckled and nodded her head!


    Alexi forwarded her hand to Martin and they both started dancing on the slow music! Martin wrapped his arms around Alexi''s waist and buried his neck in Alexi''s neck! She smiled as Martin breathed in her neck!


    "You smell so beautiful!" Martin said as he kissed on Alexi''s neck making Alexi giggle!


    "It''s tickling!" Alexi replied making Martinugh!


    "My baby is so ticklish!" Martin said as he kissed Alexi''s forehead and Alexi nodded her head with a smile! Alexi wrapped her arms around Martin''s neck and looked into his eyes!


    "Do you know that you are the best thing you ever happened in my life!" Alexi said and Martin smiled brightly!


    "I am d that I be the best thing in your life!" Martin replied as he again buried his face in Alexi''s hand! He started kissing her while a sudden sadness came across Alexi''s face!


    ''I need to tell him everything tonight! Of not now, it''s never!'' Alec thought as she took a deep breath!


    ''If I want him in my life... Then, I need to tell him everything but Arvin... I don''t have any right to tell Martin about Arvin! Did Sam told everything to Johnson about Arvin or not?'' Alexi asked herself!


    ''If she didn''t then, it will mess up their rtionship and everything between her and Johnson if I tell everything to Martin!'' Alexi thought!


    ''But he might try to understand too?'' Her brain asked her and Alexi shook her head in NO!


    ''What if he doesn''t?'' Her subconscious asked her making Alexi sigh!


    "What happened, Love?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in No!


    "Nothing!" Alexi answered!


    "Are you sure?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Yeah... I am!" Alexi answered!


    "No... It doesn''t seem too! Something is bothering you! A lot!" Martin replied making Alexi look at him!


    "Huh?" Alexi asked!


    "Are you really alright?" Martin asked looking into Alexi''s eyes!


    "Martin..." Alexi tried to talk but failed miserably!


    "Yes, Love?" Martin asked!


    "Umm... Will, you truly believe me whatever I said or will you go and talk to someone else about whatever I say to you?" Alexi asked making Martin frown.


    "Love, what are you talking about?" Martin asked!


    "Please answer me?" Alexi asked!


    "Lexi, let''s talk about itter! Whatever it is! Just leave it for now! We came here to be happy! We need to enjoy our date but not to talk about silly things!" Martin said as he cupped Alexi''s face in his hands!


    "But... Martin..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence!


    "Look, Alexi... Let''s talkter about this! I will really listen to you and will try to understand everything but first... Let''s have our dinner! I don''t want to spoil our moods at all right now!" Martin said and Alexi took a deep breath! She nodded her head and Martin hugged her tightly!


    "Remember, you can tell me anything and I will listen to you for sure but it just... I don''t want our moods to spoil!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head!


    They both again went to the table and set on their chairs! They both started having their dinner together! Soon, they both were done with their dinners and sat on the bed! Alexi is in Martin''s arms and a warmforter wrapped around them!


    "You feeling good?" Martin asked Alexi looking down at her! Alexi turned her face from looking at stars to Martin!


    She peaked Martin''s lips and nodded her head! Martin bought her close to his chest and kissed her on her neck making Alexi moan deeply!


    "You are so gorgeous!" Martin said as he licked her earlobe!


    "Really?" Alexi asked and Martin looked at her! He smiled big and nodded his head as he peaked her lips!


    "I love you so much!" Martin said as he kept his hand on Alexi''s breast! Alexi looked at him with a blush!


    "I love you too!" Alexi replied as she buried her face in Martin''s chest! Martin didn''t wait anymore and pushed her to the bed hovering over her!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" Alexi said as Martin hovered over her!


    "You okay?" Martin asked and Alexi caressed his hair and nodded her head with a bright smile!


    "I am!" Alexi answered and Martin pressed his lips against Alexi!


    Alexi smiled through the kiss and gave ess to the Martin to explore her mouth!


    They both kissed each other so passionately that they forgot about the world! They both released themselves for a breath! Martin looked at her in eyes and tucked her hair behind her ear! He pressed his lips against her neck and started giving her kisses all over her neck and corbone making Alexi a moaning mess!


    "Umm... I can''t wait anymore!" Martin said as his hand went backside of Alexi''s dress to unzip her dress but Alexi shook her head and pushed Martin away!


    "No, please..." Alexi said making Martin frown!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "Umm..." Alexi stuttered!


    "Alexi..." Martin called as he kept his hand on her shoulder!


    "I... It''s not about this... But before this... You need to know about a few things about me!" Alexi said making Martin frown!


    "What do you mean? I already told you that I don''t want to spoil our mood by telling all these! Trust me, Alexi. I will believe whatever you tell me! I am not going to let you go away from my life! Because you are mine!" Martin replied making Alexi look at him with teary eyes!


    "Love, what happened? Why these tears?" Martin asked as he cupped Alexi''s face in his hands!


    "Martin, you mean a world to me! I love you so much! You are the first person in my life who made me feel good and safe! You are the first man who made me realize what is love, trust, and hope in life! I started trusting people because of you! You are the only one I want in my life right now because I know that I cannot live without you anymore!


    I got habituated to you! You don''t at all have any idea how much it hurts me when you don''t talk to me for some silly fight! I know, you love me more than anything and that is why I gave myself to you! But whatever I am going to tell you right now is really so important to us... For our future!" Alexi said with tears in her eyes!


    Martin wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead! He hugged her tightly and whispered!


    "I will be here for you! Just tell me what do you want to tell me!" Martin replied as he kissed Alexi''s hair!

 Chapter 286: Past Revealed!

    "Alexi..." Martin called a and Alexi looked up at him with tears!


    "Tell me, Love! I will be here for you! Don''t be scared if anything! I will never leave you alone!" Martin said as he cupped Alexi''s face in his palms!


    "I... I... Killed Leo!" Alexi said with tears making Martin eyes wide in shock!


    He left Alexi and kept staring at her with his wide eyes!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "I killed him, Martin!" Alexi answered!


    "It''s not Peter''s mother who killed him but me!" Alexi said with tears in her eyes!


    Martin just kept staring at Aleci while she cried her heart out! Martin tried to take a deep breath and turned towards Alexi! He slowly took her in his arms and made her calm down in his arms!


    "Alexi... Calm down..." Martin said as he caressed her hair!


    "I really didn''t mean to do it... But..." Alexi stuttered!


    "Love..." Martin said as he cupped her face in his hands!


    "I am sure, it''s not intentional... Right?" Martin asked as he wiped Alexi''s tears away!


    "No... It''s not! It''s not at all intentional! It was all to save my sister from those monsters!" Alexi said as she cried in Martin''s arms making him frown!


    "What?" Martin asked making Alexi look at him!


    "Those monsters? What do you mean? Isn''t Leo only one?" Martin asked with his wide eyes in shock!


    "Umm... That... Martin... That..." Alexi stuttered!


    "Alexi..." Martin took her name sternly!


    "Ma - Martin..." Alexi stuttered!


    "Alexi, Tell me the truth... Isn''t Leo is the only one who molested SIL?" Martin asked sternly!


    "Umm... Umm..." Alexi stuttered!


    "God damn... Tell me the fucking truth!" Martin shouted angrily making Alexi flinch!


    "Yes! Only Leo but..." Alexi stuttered!


    "But what?" Martin asked!


    "Arvin was going to do the same too..." Alexi answered!


    "What? Arvin?" Martin asked!


    "Yeah... Arvin! The Doctor who saved Anna!" Alexi answered!


    "Alexi, it''s so damn confusing... Just tell me everything clearly! I am not at all getting what are you talking about!" Martin said sternly!


    "I will! I will tell you everything but please don''t tell anything to Johnson... Until Sam decided to tell everything to Johnson! Please, Martin!" Alexi requested!


    "Are you crazy? What do you mean by not telling anything to brother? But... Just tell me everything first!" Martin said!


    "Martin, please... I know, it''s hard to not to tell anything to your brother but please understand me! He will know everything when the timees!" Alexi replied!


    "Alexi... This is not good! How many secrets you still have which you are keeping away from me?" Martin asked!


    "Martin, we didn''t do all these intentionally! It''s just our fate which made us like this! Do you think it''s easy for us to go through all these? Why don''t you just understand me?" Alexi asked with tears making Martin sigh!


    "Alright! I am sorry! I will not anything to the brother but promise me that SIL will tell everything to brother one day! If she didn''t! Then I will tell him everything to him! I don''t keep any secrets away from my brother and this is going to be the first one ever!


    I don''t want to break brother in any way! I want him to be happy in his life! He loves SIL and so I will keep this away secret from him!" Martin replied making Alexi nod her head!


    "Thank you so much!" Alexi said as she hugged Martin tightly!


    "Tell me everything now!" Martin said as he caressed her hair and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Sam... She got molested with Leo! But Arvin was there too when Leo molested Sam!" Alexi said!


    "From how long you know Arvin?" Martin asked!


    "I don''t know him but Sam knows him! He was the part-time chef in the Hotel where Sam worked as a chef too when she is in high school!" Alexi answered!


    "Ohh... That means only SIL knew him from her high school?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded!


    "Yes! They both were good friends but Arvin started liking Sam but she was already in a rtionship with Leo!" Alexi said!


    "Okay... Continue!" Martin replied!


    "Leo somehow got to know that Arvin likes Sam! But Leo was so possessive of Sam that he just wants her to his by any means! But, Arvin didn''t at all crossed his limits but Leo... He always tries to keep Sam away from Arvin! But don''t know what happened between them both until now! The day when Samantha got molested with Leo!


    Arvin was there... He saw everything that Leo did with Sam but he never tried to stop anything that Leo is doing with Sam but in return, he started to touch Sam in the wrong way with Leo! And that''s when I was there... I grabbed whatever was there and hit Leo''s head! I didn''t really mean to kill him but he..." Alexi said with tears. Martin hugged her close to his chest and calmed her down!


    "It''s fine..." Martin replied as Alexi crude in his shoulder.


    "You guys just left him like that without doing anything?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes... Because he begged Sam to leave him alone and will never bother her again. He said, all these will spoil his career. He is sorry that he did something like this but he doesn''t have any intentions of doing all these but somehow it happens and he was there with Leo because he called him there... And after hees there... Leo started to talk something nonsense!" Alexi answered making Martin sigh.


    "But why he is back now?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in No.


    "I don''t know... I was scared when he is back because he might tell everything to everyone and my career will be spoiled. Whatever I did was not at all intentionally! He was trying to spoil my sister and I just did whates to my mind... All these years... This hurts me a lot but I never opened up to anyone with fear.


    I know... Whoever gets to know about this will take advantage of it... So, I never dated anyone too!" Alexi answered with tears and Martin again hugged her tightly.


    "It''s fine, Alexi... Don''t worry! You are safe with me... I will never let anything happen to you." Martin replied as he kissed her hair. Martin cupped Alexi''s face in his hands and looked into her eyes.


    "Love, you are so brave and strong woman I have ever know... I understand whatever you did was not at all intentional and was all did to save your sister. You don''t at all have to be scared of these things... You at totally right at your point! And that Bastard is the one who should face the consequences right now... How dare he return here again!" Martin said angrily.


    "You are not angry with me?" Alexi asked and Mattin looked into her eyes.


    "Why will I love? You didn''t do anything wrong! Arvin and Leo were the wrong persons here... Leo already died and it''s time, Arvin should know whatever he did was wrong! He should leave you and this country very soon or else... He will face a lot!" Martin answered as he kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "Thank you so much, Martin. Thank you so much!" Alexi said with tears.


    "Love, you don''t have to thank me at all... Either you don''t have to be sorry at all... You are right in every way! So, don''t worry about it much and just go where life takes you... And from now, I will be with you in every step you take... I am really so proud of you today...


    Do you know that? I would have been so happy if you would have told me about this before but it''s totally fine... You still trusted me and told me about your big secret. I will never make you down, Alexi." Martin replied looking into Alexi''s eyes.


    Alexi hugged him tightly burying her face in Martin''s neck and cried.


    "I am so lucky... I am really so lucky to have an understanding boyfriend like you!" Alexi said as she cried.


    "Shhh... Baby girl, Calm down..." Martin said as he caressed her hair.


    He felt good and relieved after Alexi told him everything. He felt good that she finally trusted him. He is really so happy that she is going to be finally his! And now, Martin is confident that Alexi will never leave him alone... He has seen how much she trusts him. Without trusting and loving him, she would have never told him what she was going through all these years.


    Martin feels bad for whatever happened with Samantha and Alexi but he doesn''t want to keep any secrets away from Johnson. When it''s rted to Johnson and Samantha... Martin needs to take a step forward and should tell everything to Johnson before things get out of hand.


    As Johnson and Samantha love each other! Martin needs to exin everything to Johnson... Not sure, what will happen if he say everything to Johnson but Martin is very sure that Arvin will not be alive if Johnson gets to know everything!

 Chapter 287: I will never let you go!

    "Hey... Good morning!" Johnson said as Martin and Alexi walked inside the penthouse!


    "Good morning!" Alexi replied with a smile as they both walked inside!


    "How was your date? Did you both enjoy? Martin again didn''t trouble you again. Did he?" Johnson asked making Alexi chuckle and Martin rolled his eyes!


    "No! He behaved well!" Alexi answered!


    "Good!" Johnson replied with a smile!


    "I hope you both cleared the misunderstandings?" Johnson asked and Alexi looked at Martin! Martin smiled brightly and nodded his head in yes!


    "Yes, Brother! We did!" Martin answered with a smile and Johnson looked at Alexi! She nodded her head at Johnson with a bright smile! Johnson nodded his head back seeing her smiling!


    "Ohh... You are here? I thought you will go to Martin''s house!" Samantha said as she walked out of the kitchen making Alexi roll her eyes!


    "No, Sam! I have work at the agency today! So, we are early!" Alexi replied!


    "Alright, but how was your datest night?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes with a smile!


    "Good!" Alexi answered making Samantha smile!


    "Alright! Go to yoir rooms and get fresh! breakfast is almost done! We will have it together!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Yeah, Sam!" Alexi replied and Martin nodded his head!


    Alexi and Martin walked upstairs to their room while Samantha went to the kitchen! Johnson got up from the couch and followed Samantha!


    He wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and buried his face in her neck!


    "Huh? Someone might see us?" Samantha asked and Johnson chuckled!


    "There are none here except Martin and Alexi! They both went to their room! So, only us!" Johnson answered as he kissed her neck!


    "You smell so beautiful!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle! She looked up at Johnson and smiled!


    "You didn''t leave me till early morning! You still horny?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head!


    "It''s not horny... It''s Love! The love is attracting me towards you! I don''t want to leave you at all! I want to hold you and keep you in my arms forever safely!" Johnson answered as he kissed on the neck which is bruise while he marked her hisst night!


    "Ouch... That''s hurts!" Samantha said and Johnson smiled at her!


    "This mark will tell everyone that you are mine! Only mine!" Johnson replied looking at Samantha possessively!


    "So possessive. Huh?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I am!" Johnson answered with a smile as he kissed Samantha''s forehead!


    Samantha hugged him and kissed his cheek making Johnson smile brightly!


    Samantha started making breakfast but Johnson never left her side and just kept staring at making Breakfast!


    "Do you think, they are alright now?" Samantha asked!


    "Well... It looks like, they are good now!" Johnson answered!


    "I just don''t want any more misunderstandings between them!" Samantha said and Johnson hugged her more tightly!


    "They will not have any until they talk about everything with each other beforehand!" Johnson replied and Samantha stopped whatever she was doing and turned around in Johnson''s arms!


    "What did you mean?" Samantha asked!


    "I mean... They need to talk about everything and make things clear between them! Because if Alexi or Martin didn''t talk about a thing which is serious in their rtionship and got to anyone from a third person then it will only bring problems but nothing else..." Johnson answered!


    "You mean... Every couple need to know everything about each other right?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged!


    "Isn''t it obvious? Because if the same thing, they get to know from an unknown person, the special person will really feel betrayed or maybe thinking, they are not good enough for the other person or might not be trusted enough to tell everything to him!" Johnson answered and Samantha turned around! Johnson frowned at her and sighed!


    "What are you thinking about?" Johnson asked as he again wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist!


    "Nothing!" Samantha answered looking at Johnson!


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he turned Samantha towards him!


    He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead!


    "Don''t think about this in our rtionship! It''s a different case for us! Looking at your past, this is not right to think about all these! I am happy if you are forgetting everything or forgotten! But... If there is anything else...


    That you want to tell me then don''t worry about it! I know you so well and I will listen to you whenever you are ready to tell me about it! There is nothing to worry about! Whatever it is... I mean it! Whatever it is!


    I am not going to let you go! Not now. Not ever!" Johnson said with a bright smile on his face! Samantha shook her head in No and turned around in his arms!


    "What happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked!


    "Why are you so patient with me?" Samantha asked making Johnson smile! He took Samantha''s hands in his and kissed her knuckles!


    "Because I love you and want you in my life forever! You already know this answer! I have already told you many times that you are so precious to me! I don''t want to let you go no matter what! If you want to go away from me, sure then... I will leave you behind but when I know that you love me too...


    I will fight for us in every way I can! I am not losing any hopes on us, ever! I want a family with you! I want to make a beautiful family with you! I know you are perfect for me... So, there is no thinking back about it!" Johnson answered calmly!


    "You are so good, Johnson! So good for me... I don''t know what I did to deserve you but you are really so good!" Samantha replied as tears rolled in her eyes!


    "Samantha, You are one of the strong women I have seen... As I said you already that I have seen my mom in you! You are so strong like her! You are so kind like her! You are so sweet like her and you are so beautiful like her!" Johnson said!


    "You both match alike in everything! Maybe that''s what attracted to me in you! I am so lucky to have someone in my life! You are so good like her too! So, there is no going back if I came until her with you to take a stand with you! To take a step together with you in the future!" Johnson said as he hugged Samantha tightly!


    "I love you!" Samantha said with a smile!


    "I love you too, Love!" Johnson replied as he kissed her hair!


    "Ahem..." Johnson and Samantha heard someone clearing their throats! They both left each other and turned around! They saw Martin and Alexi walking inside the kitchen!


    "I am hungry!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head in yes! Johnson smiled and walked outside of the kitchen! Alexi followed him back while Martin stood there itself!


    "Do you need anything, Martin?" Samantha asked!


    "No, Sil!" Martin answered!


    "Alright... The breakfast will be done in a few minutes!" Samantha said and Martin nodded!


    Samantha smiled as Martin sat on the counter chair and looked at her!


    "What are you looking at, Martin?" Samantha asked as she started cooking again!


    "Umm... Nothing, SIL!" Martin answered as he scratched the back of his neck nervously!


    "Do you want me to ask something?" Samantha asked and Martin looked up at her!


    "Umm... Umm..." Martin stuttered!


    "What it is, Martin?" Samantha asked!


    "SIL, you will not take it wrongly right? I mean, I want to talk to you about this but... I am not sure if this is right to ask or not but..." Martin stuttered making Samantha smile!


    "It''s fine, Martin... You can ask me anything! You have every right to ask me! I know that Alexi might tell you something about me... Or our past? I can understand it!


    You can ask me anything... So shoot your questions!" Samantha replied and Martin nodded!


    "SIL, Alexi told me about you and your past! And that thing Alexi did... I mean, Arvin and Leo..." Martin stuttered and Samantha nodded her head!


    "Yes... That''s true... Whatever she told you is true!" Samantha replied and Martin took a deep breath!


    "Umm... It''s fine, Sil. Whatever you guys did is good! Alexi is right at her point! She did what made her feel good!" Martin said and Samantha smiled!


    "Thank you so much for epting her how she is, Martin!" Samantha replied!


    "No, SIL. I love her so much. I don''t want to let go of her in any way! She is so good for me! She is strong and a fighter! I will never think of letting her go!" Martin said and Samantha smiled!


    "Alexi is really lucky to have you in her life!" Samantha replied and Martin shook his head in No!


    "I am so lucky to have her in my life, SIL!" Martin said and Samantha nodded her head with a bright smile!


    "So, are you telling everything to brother?" Martin asked making Samantha smile drop!

 Chapter 288: No more Hurdles!

    "Are you telling everything to brother?" Martin asked and Samantha just kept staring at him!


    "Martin..." Samantha stuttered!


    "Sil... I can understand you... But brother needs to know about this right?" Martin asked and Samantha nodded her head!


    "He should... He has every right to know about this!" Samantha answered!


    "Then what is stopping you, SIL?" Martin asked!


    "I don''t know, Martin... I... I am just scared about it!" Samantha answered!


    "Scared? Why SIL?" You did nothing! You don''t at all have to be scared about this! You are innocent here!" Martin replied and Samantha nodded her head!


    "I... I..." Samantha stuttered!


    "SIL, I can understand that it''s hard for you to face a man who tried to make bad things with you but you are so brave enough to face him... You need to be so proud of yourself that you are capable of doing this! You are doing great, SIL! Brother will ept you as you are too! Heck, he already epts you for what Leo did! This is nothing!


    You can tell him everything without getting scared!" Martin said and Samantha took a deep breath!


    "Well... This is mostly about Alexi! And I am so proud of what she did!" Martin said making Samantha smile a little!


    "But..." Martin stuttered making Samantha frown!


    "But?" Samantha asked!


    "Did Peter mom took the me of killing Leo in the ce of Alexi?" Martin asked and Samantha took a deep breath!


    "Yes!" Samantha answered!


    "But I heard that Uncle Demon showed it as an ident?" Martin asked!


    "No... As the cop was there already... Uncle Demon couldn''t do anything even though the Cop is Uncle Demon''s friend... He can''t do much about it! Peter mom itself epted that she killed her son, Leo because he was dealing with illegal business! But before the cops arrive, she made me and Alexi escape from there!


    While Uncle Damon just created fake documents that Leo passed away in an ident. They are just to prove to my parents as I don''t want them to know that I had a rtionship with a guy who used to be in illegal business!" Samantha answered and Martin nodded his head!


    "Peter knows all these?" Martin asked and Samantha nodded her head!


    "Yes! He knows everything!" Samantha answered making Martin sigh!


    "Peter is really a good person!" Martin said and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes!


    "He is! He really is a good person!" Samantha replied as she wiped the tear away from her eyes!


    "SIL, didn''t Arvin tried to tell anything g to Brother?" Martin asked!


    "He did!" Samantha answered!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "He trier to tell Johnson about our... I mean... About our past!" Samantha answered!


    "What did he do?" Martin asked!


    "Arvin directly met Johnson and said that we both already know each other from the past and we are good friends! He also said Johnson that he used to like me..." Martin but off Samantha in mid-sentence!


    "What? That bastard! How dare he?" Martin asked!


    "Rx, Martin! I and Johnson already talked about it! We are good! But I am just scared to tell Johnson about Real Arvin! Because I know, If Johnson gets to know about everything, he will ept me but he will never leave Arvin alone! Johnson will find him even if he is in any corner of the world!


    Johnston will find him and will kill him for sure!" Samantha answered!


    "Of course, he deserves Death, SIL!" Martin replied making Samantha sigh!


    "Martin, I already lost so much in my life! I don''t want to lose anything anymore! Johnson came into my life giving me hope on my life! He made me love myself before he made me love him! He changed me... I don''t care about Arvin!


    But I care about Johnson! If he gets to know about this, he will never be calm! He will do something which makes me lose him and I don''t want that to happen! Even how hard it is... I just want him beside me, holding my hand! I can face any hard struggle by just looking at him, who encourages me every day with hid beautiful smile!" Samantha said making Martin sigh!


    "I know... But..." Martin stuttered!


    "Alright... So, what can we do about him?" Martin asked and Samantha shrugged!


    "I don''t know... I don''t think we can do anything because he knows Alexi''s secret. If we try to do anything to him, he will do something about Alexi''s secret which we will regret doing anything and that''s not at all good for her or her career! But, I heard he left the country yesterday!" Samantha answered making Martin frown!


    "What? He left?" Martin asked and Samantha nodded!


    "Yes! He left!" Samantha answered!


    "To where?" Martin asked angrily and Samantha frown!


    "I don''t know, Martin. But why are you angry? He left and that''s good right?" Samantha asked and Martin got down from the chair as he sighs!


    "I don''t at all understand why he is back and why he left?" Martin asked angrily!


    "I don''t know anything, Martin! But surely his appearances made everyone worried and things messy!" Samantha answered!


    "No, SIL! I don''t think it''s normal! Something is happening without our knowing... Something is going on! This doesn''t at all making sense!" Martin replied!


    "Martin, I think you are taking a lot of stress about this! Remember, you don''t at all have to worry about this!" Samantha said and Martin shook his head!


    "How can we be like that, SIL? Alright... You don''t worry about this! Let me handle this! Let me take the information out about this bastard!" Martin replied!


    "Martin, you don''t have to do anything... He is out of our lives and I am sure he will never be back again..." An angry voice cut off Samantha in mid-sentence making Samantha flinch!


    "What if he is back again?" Johnson asked angrily and Samantha, Martin turned around and saw angry Johnson and Alexi.


    "Brother..." Martin said.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Arvin earlier when we e talking about him?" Johnson asked angrily as he walked towards Samantha!


    "Brother..." Johnson cut off Martin in mid-sentence!


    "Shut up! Just shut up! I am talking with my soon to be wife!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head!


    "I... I... I guess, you already heard the reason too if you get to know about this?" Samantha asked!


    "You really want to let me go of Arvin then? You really don''t want me to do anything about him?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in No!


    "No, I don''t want you to do anything to him which will make him suffer!" Samantha answered!


    "Samantha, if you are thinking about Alexi abd her career then trust me, nothing will happen to her! I mean, nothing! I will do anything to save Alexi because whatever she did was right! But whatever he did was wrong! Even if he has any proofs against Alexi, I will try my best to save her from everything!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no again!


    "No, Johnson... It''s not like what you are thinking! I just don''t want anyone''s lives to mess up! He left and that''s it! We will see what we can do if he returns back!" Samantha replied!


    "Are you really sure about this?" Johnson asked!


    "I am, Johnson! Yes, his appearance affected me but your love made me stand for myself in front of him!" Samantha answered as she looked into Johnson''s eyes!


    "He is past! He can never affect me once you make me your wife! I will feel full... I will have someone to call mine and I want that to be you!" Samantha said with tears rolling in her eyes! Johnson walked close towards her! He wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and hugged her tightly!


    "I am sorry, I didn''t tell you all these earlier!" Samantha said as she hugged him back tightly! Johnson caressed her hair and kissed them!


    "You don''t at all have to be sorry about it, Samantha! Alexi told me everything just now... I walked here to ask you why you didn''t tell me anything about Arvin abd how are you managing around him as nothing happened? But... I got my answer... So, no worries, Love!" Johnson replied as he kissed Samantha''s forehead!


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha said to Alexi and she shook her head in no and hugged Samantha tightly!


    "It''s me who should bye thankful for you in everything!" Alexi replied with a smile as she kissed Samantha''s cheek!


    "Thank you so much, Sam! Thank you so much for everything!" Alexi replied with a bright smile!


    "I am your sister! I will be here with you anytime! You are one of the amazing women!" Samantha said as she kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    "Thank you so much for exining him everything!" Samantha said!


    "Of course, I know... You will be scared to tell him! So, I told him everything because Martin will never keep secrets away from his brother!" Alexi replied making Samantha chuckle!

 Chapter 289: Accepted!

    Martin scratched the back of his neck as Alexi said that Martin will not keep the things away from Johnson!


    "Well... That''s how we are! We don''t keep any secrets! I tried to tell everything to brother tonight but you..." Martin said to Alexi and she shrugged!


    "I know about you so well! That''s why I told everything to Johnson! I know, whatever it is all about me! When you epted me then Johnson will do too! He already did before but we just didn''t feel good telling you as out Arvin! We were scared!


    This was hunting me down from the past 8 years! Because in the ce of me, Peter''s Mom went to prison! She saved my life..." Alexis said as tears rolled in her eyes!


    Martin took a deep breath and walked towards her!


    He wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly! Alexi kept her head on his chest and started crying!


    "It''s fine... Everything is done! We are good now! You don''t at all have to worry about anything!" Martin replied as he calmed her down by caressing her hair! Seeing them, Samantha''s eyes got teary but a big smile never left her face! Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist making her look up at him!


    She smiled brightly at him and hugged him keeping her head on his chest! He hugged her back and kissed her hairs!


    "Don''t worry... Everything is alright now!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile!


    "Promise me, you will never cry again... And mainly, about this! You need to forget about everything! If anything... Anything is bothering you, just tell me or brother... We both will handle it!


    Just don''t keep these things away from me anymore! Whatever it is! Just try to tell us! And Some people like Calvines into our lives but I will just tell to be away from these people and should be careful." Martin said as he cupped Alexi''s face in his hands and wiped her tears away! Alexi nodded her head with a smile! Martin kissed Alexi''s forehead and she smiled brightly!


    "Come on, let''s have our breakfast!" Martin said and Alexi nodded!


    There all sat on the counter chairs and started having their breakfast!


    They were almost done when they heard a loud shouting voice of Anna!


    "Daddaaaa... Anna shouted as she ran inside the kitchen!


    Samantha and Johnson turned around and saw Anna running towards them! They both smiled, Johnson immediately goit down from the chair and kneeled down as he opened his arms widely!


    Anna ran into Johnson''s arms and hugged him tightly making Johnsonugh out loud!


    "Oh, my baby girl! How are you? Did you miss me?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head with a big smile!


    "Yeshh, Dada! I missed you a lot!" Anna answered as she again wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck and hugged him tightly!


    "Ohhh... You didn''t miss Mumma?" Samantha asked and Anna looked at Samantha! She smiled at Samantha and walked towards her!


    "I miss you too, Mumma!" Anna said and hugged Samantha! Samantha smiled and hugged her back!


    "I miss you too, sweetheart!" Samantha replied as she kissed Anna''s forehead!


    "Ohh... You both are here too? Good!" They heard a familiar voice saying! They all turned around and saw Lucy and behind her, Cassandra, Jessica, Elina!


    "Woah... Is everyone here?" Alexi asked!


    "Yeshh, Dama queen!" Anna answered and Alexi chuckled!


    Alexi got down from her chair and opened her arms for Anna! She smiled abd ran towards Alexi and hugged her tightly!


    "I miss you so much, Dama queen!" Anna said!


    "I miss you too, Love!" Alexi replied!


    They all greeted each other and walked to the living room to see, Robert, Liam, Demon, Thomas!


    "Where is Lucas?" Johnson asked!


    "On the way!" Thomas answered!


    "Did you all had your breakfast?" Samantha asked and Cassandra nodded her head!


    "Yes, Sam! We had our breakfast already at theke house!" Cassandra answered!


    "Good!" Samantha replied with a smile!


    "I heard about Xavier abd whatever he did with your work!" Demon said and Johnson looked at him!


    "You did good, Sam! He doesn''t deserve to be here!" Demon said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head with a smile!


    "How is everything going on, Johnson? I can understand it''s so stressful." Demon said!


    "Well... Yes, it''s so stressful with work but it''s fine... I have a few more good collection than my previous work! So, it''s not a problem! The designing team is doing their best too! The work will be done soon!" Johnson replied and Demon nodded his head with a smile!


    "That''s good!" Demon said and Johnson nodded his head!


    "Ahhh! So, what''s the matter that you all are here together?" Alexi asked as she raised her eyebrows at Lucy!


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Lucy asked Alexi making her chuckle!


    "Something suspicious! Tell me why you bought everyone here?" Alexis asked Lucy!


    "What? Why will I bring them all here? They are no kids to listen to me!" Lucy answered making Alexi chuckle!


    "Heard you went on a date with Martinst night! How was it?" Lucy asked Alexi with a smirk! Alexi blinked her eyes and looked at Martin! He turned away and scratched the back of his neck nervously!


    "How do you know that?" Alexi asked Lucy!


    "These both are my kids too! I will know everything they did and going to do!" Lucy answered making Alexi roll her eyes!


    "Yes, we went on a date! So what?" Alexi asked!


    "How was it?" Lucy asked with a smirk making Alexi roll her eyes again!


    "Good!" Alexi answered!


    "Only good? Martin, didn''t you talk your girlfriend on a super romantic date? She is just saying it''s good!" Lucy said!


    "Aunt lucy..." Alexi said making Lucyugh out loud!


    "Alright... I hope it was an amazing date!" Lucy said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile!


    "It was!" Alexi replied with a smile!


    "So... How is your rtionship going?" Robert asked Martin and Alexi!


    "Still a girlfriend and boyfriend?" Robert asked looking at Martin and Alexi!


    "Dad... Leave us alone for now! We just started dating! You are already marrying off brother..." Martin answered!


    "Well... They both started looking at each other and engaged! They are ready to marry each other! So, why waiting? But you guys still didn''t decide anything?" Robert asked!


    "Dad, don''t at all bother us to get engaged, please! We will decide things when we are ready!" Martin answered and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Alright... But you better don''t y with Alexi!" Robert said.


    "Dad, I will not! I love her truly! I will never do something like that with her!" Martin replied!


    "Okay! So, we are here to talk about Samantha and Johnson! Let''s leave Alexi and Martin! They are still young! Let them enjoy the world!" Demon said and everyone nodded!


    "So... The wedding is near! You just have 20 more days! We did every arrangement! You guys don''t have to worry about it! The invitations will also be sent in 2 to 3 days!


    Samantha needs to get her wedding gown and Johnson his suit!" Lucy said and Samantha, Johnson looked at each other! Samantha blushed as Johnson winked at her!


    "Alright, Aunt Lucy! We will go to the designer soon!" Samantha replied!


    "Huh? What? Soon? You don''t at all have time, Sam! You don''t at all have any idea what a bride needs. Do you?" Lucy asked and Samantha shook her head in No nervously making all thediesugh!


    "Ohh... My daughter inw is so cute!" Jessica said as she hugged Samantha making Johnson chuckle!


    "Yeah... She is! You are lucky!" Lucy said to Johnson making him smile!


    "Yeah... I am so lucky to have her in my life!" Johnson replied looking into Samantha''s eyes making her blush!


    "Aww... Look, how cute she blushes!" Lucy teased making Samantha deep red!


    "Come on, guys... Don''t tease my wife!" Johnson said making Lucy raise her eyes!


    "Oh, wife! Right!" Lucy replied with a smirk making Johnson blush too!


    "Yeah... Wife! She will be my wife in 20 more days! So, for what should I be scared to not to call her my wife?" Johnson asked making everyone smile!


    "Damn... These both so deserve each other!" Lucy said kissing Johnson''s and Samantha''s forehead!


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson replied with a smile as they both hugged each other!


    "Hey..." Lucas said as he walked inside with Quency behind him!


    "Ohh... Look, another couple is here too!" Lucy teased!


    "Another one too!" Lucas said as he pointed towards the door and Noah walked inside with Chitra! Everyoneughed making Noah and Chitra raise their eyebrows!


    "I just hope everyone settles down with their beautiful partners as soon as possible!" Lucy said making Johnson chuckle! Lucas shook his head at the drama queen Lucy and walked towards Johnson!


    Johnson and Lucas hugged each other and then Samantha, Lucas hugged each other!


    "So we all are here to tell you that, we all are going to a wedding shopping today!" Lucy said with a smile!

 Chapter 290: Wish to make a happy family!

    "Ohh... Today?" Samantha asked and Lucy nodded!


    "I asked about your schedules from your PA''s and they said you don''t have amy important meetings!" Robert answered!


    "But Dad... You know about what happened right? I need to be here!" Johnson replied!


    "No, Son! We will not lose our empire if you take a day off for a day! It''s fine... It''s your wedding! You can look at work tomorrow! I am not at all stopping you to look after the work till yoir wedding!


    But I would have surely done it if we are not in this situation right now! So, take a day off ande to shopping with us!" Robert said and Johnson looked at Samantha!


    Samantha nodded her head at Johnson with a smile!


    "Alright!" Johnson replied!


    "Sam?" Jessica asked!


    "Yeah... I will take off too!" Samantha answered making everyone smile!


    "Good! Get changed to causal and we will leave! I am getting irritated seeming you both in your business suits! Gosh!" Lucy said making Samantha and Johnson chuckle!


    "Ohh... They are workaholic! We can''t do anything about this!" Noah replied and Lucy nodded her head!


    "You are a cool CEO though!" Lucy said looking at Noah from head to toe, who wore a ck shirt and ash pants looking super hot! Noah chuckled as Lucy checked out Noah!


    "Mrs. Lucy Demon Morton, your husband is here!" Demon said making Lucy growl!


    "Yeah... I know!" Lucy replied!


    "It would have been so good if I was young! I would have seduced Noah anyway!" Lucy said making everyoneugh!


    "Oh, my beautiful wife! Stop daydreaming!" Demon replied as he wrapped his arms around her waist!


    "I am not daydreaming! I am just thinking, it would have been so good if I found hot hunks like these at my young age!" Lucy said pointing her finger at Johnson, Martin, Lucas and Noah!


    "Just look, how hot they look!" Lucy said!


    "Woah... Woah!" Demon replied as he turned Lucy towards him!


    "I am no less than them! I look hot too!" Demon said as he kept his finger on Lucy''s lips making her wide her eyes!


    "Huh?" Lucy asked!


    "Stop making me jealous me, Love! If you don''t want to get punished tonight!" Demon whispered in Lucy''s ear making her deep red!


    Everyone smiled sheepishly looking at them and Alexi smirked seeing Lucy''s blush!


    "Aunt Lucy, you blushing!" Alexi said and Demon released beetroot Lucy alone!


    "Huh?" Lucy asked!


    "You are blushing! Oh my god! The great Lucy, who always is behind is to make blush by teasing us is blushing." Alexi teased Lucy!


    "Stop, Lexi... Huff! It''s hot here!" Lucy replied as she looked at the other side making Demon chuckle!


    "A... What did Uncle Demon whisper in your ear that you are blushing so hard?" Alexi asked!


    "Nothing that you have to know!" Lucy answered!


    "Alright... Alright!" Alexi replied with a chuckle!


    "Yeah... Kids, go get change!" Lucy said!


    "Ahh! But I can''t join you guys today! I need to leave for the agency in a few minutes!" Alexi said!


    "Ohh... I asked Andrew and he said, he will cancel your schedule today! He is also on the way to here with Sophia!" Lucy replied and Alexi frowned!


    "He didn''t inform me anything about this? Let me talk to him!" Alexi said and Lucy nodded her head! Alexi walked away grabbing her phone away while Martin took a deep breath just listening to Andrew''s name! Martin looked at Johnson and he shook his head at him and signalled him with his eyes to calm down and Martin nodded his head as back at Johnson!


    "Mumma, Dada... Go change!" Anna shouted excitedly and Samantha, Johnson nodded their heads! They both walked upstairs to their room to get changed!


    "Did you talk to Andrew?" Samantha asked Johnson as soon as Johnson closed their room door behind him!


    "Yeah... He is still angry about the fact that Martin was wrong for not going to Alexi! But, he tried to understand that Alexi was wrong too... And Martin is hurt! So, he understands and said, he is not against them dating each other but if Martin hurts Alexi, he is not going to leave Martin alone!" Johnson answered and Samantha sighed!


    "He said the same to me too! Hope things get better between them both!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head!


    They both changed and walked downstairs to see Andrew hugging Martin! Samantha and Johnson looked at each other! Samantha shrugged making Johnson chuckle! They both walked downstairs and Andrew turned towards them!


    "Hey, Johnson and Sam!" Andrew greeted as he hugged Johnson and Samantha! Andrew kissed Samantha''s forehead making her smile! Samantha looked at Alexi and she nodded her head with a smile! Samantha sighed and nodded back at her!


    "Let''s goo now..." Anna said excitedly as she grabbed Johnson''s and Samantha''s hands! They both smiled at her and nodded their heads!


    "Yes, let''s leave now!" Lucy said and everyone got up and got into the elevators! They all reached the private basement and got inside their cars and drove off from Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels!


    They all soon reached the bridal store and Parked their cars and got out of their cars! They all walked inside the stores!


    "Johnson, the suits section is another side. Let''s go there!" Damon said and Johnson nodded his head. Everyone followed Demon and started looking at the suits!


    "Finally, Man. I found two but I can''t decide which one is good! Tell me, which Tux will look good on me?" Lucas asked as he shows 2 suits.


    "Lucas, It''s my wedding, not yours. First, let me choose my tux." Johnson answered making Martin chuckled.


    "Oh, You are just jealous that I may look more handsome than you at your wedding but don''t worry, I will let you look more handsome than me at your wedding for once." Lucasplemented himself!


    "Shut up." Johnson replied with a chuckle and started looking for a good tuxedo.


    When Johnson finally found one, he tried it on and everyone looked at him!


    "You look great, bro. Do you want SIL to drool over you or what?" Martin asked with a smirk.


    "Why not when she is going to be my wife?" Johnson asked with a smile.


    "Awe... My boy is not going to spend time with me anymore..." Lucas said with a fake cry.


    "Shut it up, Lucas." Martin replied making Lucas roll his eyes and everyoneughed.


    "I am sorry for distributing you all but do you want to see Sam in a wedding dress?" Alexi asked and everyone turned towards her.


    "Of course! Why not!" Damon answered!


    "Then follow me." Alexi said with a smile and they all followed her.


    There stood Samantha as a goddess in a white dress. The dress symbolizes her perfectly. It shows her innocence, purity, modesty, goodness. She looks like a real angel who walked into Johnson''s life to give him a lifetime happiness.


    "Sam." Alexi called and She turned around and her eyesnded on Johnson!


    They both were staring into each other eyes when the sh goes off.


    "Perfect..." Martin said as he took a picture of them and the girl''s giggled and others smiled at them lovingly.


    "You are looking so gorgeous, Sam." Noah said!


    "Thank you." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "My little baby has grown up as a beautiful woman." Liam said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "And soon will leave us all behind and goes to her home." Liam said with teary eyes!


    "Dad..." Sam said as a tear falls from her eye and hugged Liam tightly.


    "Stop it, Liam. She is not going so far from you. She is just a call away and you can see her whenever you want too." Damon said and Liam nodded his head. He released Sam from the hug and said.


    "You and Alexi are my happiness and my world. Because of you both, I am smiling today. The day when you both came into this world, my life changed forever. One look at your beautiful faces, it takes out my tiredness and makes my heart smile.


    Don''t ever forget that this Dad will be here for you whenever you need me as you both are with me when I most needed you both." Liam said and Samantha hugged him again and Alexi also joined into the hug.


    "We both love you so much, Dad." Alexi said!


    "I love you both so much too." Liam replied and kissed Alexi forehead.


    "And I love you all three." Cassandra said as she joined into the hug too!


    "We love you too, Mom." Samantha replied with a smile!


    "And I love you too, Mrs. Julie." Liam said as he peaked her lips and Cassandra blushed!


    "Liam, stop it. We have kids here." Cassandra replied with a blush.


    "Oh, Come on, Cassandra. They are all-grown-up children. They can understand it." Liam said with a smirk and everyoneughed.


    "God, seriously. You are impossible." Cassandra replied and Liam chuckled.


    ''This family is so cute... I also wish to create a family-like this, who will be with me in my good and bad days. I want Samantha''s love until myst breath!'' Johnson wished with a smile!


    Everyone did there shopping for the wedding. The Maid of Honor is Alexi while the bridesmaids are Chitra, Quency, and Sophia. Johnson''s best man is Martin while groomsman are Lucas, Noah, and Andrew and guess what? The cute little Anna baby is a flower girl.


    Johnson and Samantha bought a beautiful gown for Anna to wear at the wedding as a flower girl. They all together did there shopping happily!

 Chapter 291: Arvin didnt leave yet!

    Their next stop was to the Trinity store to buy the wedding rings.


    They choose their wedding rings and the girls choose other essories when a bracelet caught Johnson''s eye.


    "Can you show me that bracelet?" Johnson asked to the salesmen and he showed him the salesman. Johnson looked at it and smiled!


    "Pack this." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir." The salesman replied and Johnson gave him his card! He walked away to pack the bracelet with his card!


    "Buying a gift for your wife already?" Andrew asked with a smirk.


    "Yes." Johnson answered with a smile and Andrew chuckled.


    "She will love it." Andrew replied looking at Samantha with a smile and Johnson nodded his head with a smile!


    "You forgiven Martin?" Johnson asked and Andrew looked at Johnson!


    "Yeah..." Andrew answered!


    "You were so angry at him? What changed you?" Johnson asked and Andrew shrugged!


    "I don''t know... I felt Alexi happy in the morning on the phone! She exined to me everything which happened fromst night with Martin until she talks to you in the morning! I am just so grateful that you guys epted the girls how they are without judging them and their character!" Andrew answered and Johnson smiled!


    "Nothing is important to me than their happiness because they both already went through a lot! I don''t want them to suffer again with anything! You are perfect for them in understanding them! You are patient with them too and I can see the love door them in your eyes! So, I don''t have to worry about it much! I was just angry on Martin that her didn''t go see Alexi when she is pleading him!


    She got sick because of him but I didn''t think that Martin was hurt with Alexi''s works!" Andrew said and Johnson nodded his head!


    "You already told me about this and I am happy that you understand things! Thank you so much!" Johnson replied abd they both hugged each other!


    "Okay, Everything is done. You all men go back to the Hotel. We girls need to go somewhere." Lucy said grabbing Samantha''s arms!


    "Where do you want to go? Tell us, we will alsoe with you." Damon replied as he raised his eyebrows!


    "We are going to get a few girly things. So, You can''te there." Lucy said with a groan!


    "Girl things? What is that..." Damon stopped in mid-sentence when the realization hit him and chuckled.


    "Alright, Go." Damon replied with a chuckle!


    "Give me your card." Lucy said!


    "Here... Get whatever you want baby." Damon replied with a smirk as he handed his credit card!


    "Shut up. We are going there for Sam." Lucy said making Samantha''s eyes wide in shock and she flushed! Johnson chuckled seeing Samantha all flushed and embarrassed!


    "Then Johnson needs to give his card not me." Damon replied!


    "I will ask his card too." Lucy said making Demon roll his eyes!


    "You don''t have to ask me, Aunt Lucy! Here. Take this!" Johnson said as he gave his card to Lucy with a smirk looking at Samantha! She blushed looking at Johnson''s smirk and turned her face towards the other side!


    "Okay, See you. Be careful. I, Robert, Liam, Thomas are going to our home!" Damon said as he kissed Lucy''s cheek!


    "Alright! Do make my home messy!" Lucy replied making Damon chuckle!


    "We will not! You don''t have to worry, Lucy!" Robert said and Lucy chuckled nodding her head! Robert, Liam, Damon and Thomas walked away and got into their cars and drive off from there!


    "Let''s go now!" Lucy said and Samantha shook her head in no!


    "Aunt Lucy, no, please! I have work to do at the Hotel. I can''te with you right now. Ask Quency, she will tell you how much work I have to do!" Samantha said with a flushed face!


    "Huh? Work? What work?" Quency asked making Samantha look at her sternly!


    "Didn''t Quency cancelled your every meeting today?" Noah asked!


    "I did!" Quency answered making Samantha roll her eyes and Johnson chuckled!


    "Shut up. Don''t y around! You have time to get a wedding dress and essories but you don''t have time to get lingerie. It is the most important thing for a girl after her wedding. Don''t forget that, you said to us that you will take a day off today! No work today!


    You are making us fools!" Lucy replied!


    "Oh, God. I don''t want to listen to this. I am off. By the way baby, You also want those, right?" Noah asked Chitra with a smirk.


    "Of course, I want them!" Chitra answered smirking back at Noah.


    "Then, do you want my card too?" Noah asked!


    "Noah, Don''t forget that I am the daughter of the biggest politician leader in India who can transfer the money to my ount with a single message or call." Chitra said and Noah rolled his eyes!


    "Yeah, I know." Noah replied as he walked towards her and kissed her on her lips!


    "Eww... Go get a room." Alexi said and everyoneughed.


    "Let''s go, girls." Lucy said!


    "Aunt Lucy, Listen to me..." Lucy cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as she looked at her with a serious face!


    "Sam, I will not listen to you. We need to get you some lingerie for your honeymoon." Lucy replied and Samantha looked at Johnson! Johnson smirked and she averted her eyes from him as she saw his smirk.


    ''Awe... My baby looks so cute... I just want to take her to bed and want to make love to her all day. With the weddinging close, The desire of making her mine as my wife is increasingly by day! God! This girl making me run on her fingertips.'' Johnson thought!


    "Fine, I wille." Samantha said as she sighed.


    "Good." Lucy replied with a smile and winked at Johnson! Then, all the girls got inside the cars and drove off from there!


    "I don''t know how Uncle Damon is living his life with this hot-tempered Aunt Lucy." Noah said as he shook his head!


    "But, hey... She is so good at heart." Martin said!


    "Not good but so beautiful! She is one wonderful person." Noah replies with a smile and everyone agree on it! Just then, Martin phone rang...


    "Excuse me..." Martin said as he walked away and answered the call.


    "What? Are you sure?" Martin asked on the phone.


    "Okay, Try to get more information about it." Martin answered on the phone! He ended the call and walked back towards the guys with anger!


    "What happened? Why are you angry?" Johnson asked!


    "Arvin didn''t leave newyork yet!" Martin answered making Johnson frown!


    "He didn''t?" Johnson asked and Martin shook his head in No!


    "Alright... Let''s not talk about it here! Let''s go to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels!" Andrew said and everyone nodded their heads! They all got inside their cars and drove off to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels! Soon, they all reached Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and went to Johnson''s office!


    "Yeah... So, tell us what happened now?" Andrew asked!


    "I talked with SIL in the morning and brother was also there! She said Arvin left newyork but he didn''t yet!" Martin answered!


    "Martin, Samantha said to not to dwell about this but you still enquired about him?" Johnson asked sternly!


    "Brother, I just want to confirm that if Arvin left or not! That''s it! And now, I am sure he is behind something!" Martin answered and Johnson sighed!


    "Wait... What''s going on?" Noah asked raising his eyebrows!


    "Yeah... What''s going on?" Lucas asked with a frown as he sipped on his coffee! Johnson rolled his eyes at Lucas and he raised his eyebrows at Johnson!


    "What? Who is Arvin now?" Lucas asked!


    "Noah, Johnson and Martin know everything about Arvin!" Andrew answered making his eyes wide!


    "What?" Noah asked!


    "What?" Lucas asked and everyone looked at him!


    "Can someone tell me what''s going on here?" Lucas asked and Johnson sighed abd told everything to Lucas!


    "What? That bastard... He is still alive! Let me just go and kill that bloody bastard Arvin!" Lucas shouted angrily as he got up from his couch!


    "Woah... Woah! Calm down!" Johnson said as he grabbed Lucas''s arms!


    "I am not at all understanding how can you guys can be so calm keeping the culprit in front of you? I don''t know how Samantha is taking all these but I am sure, she is suffering a lot in all these!" Lucas said as he sighed!


    "Well... She is alright and epted the fact that whatever happened was her fate and now, it''s past! Forgetting it only is good right now! Johnson changed her and she is in love with Johnson! He made her stand herself for her in front of him! So, there is nothing to be scared off right now!" Andrew replies with a smile!


    "But still... He deserves punishment! How dare he is back and is trying to get back into my sister''s life! I will make his life a living hell that he will regret getting birth in this world!" Lucas said angrily!

 Chapter 292: Proud of Samantha!

    "Guys, I think, you all need to calm down!" Noah said and everyone looked at him!


    "What do you mean, Noah? Arvin that guy who does he think of himself?" Martin asked!


    "Martin, I can understand your frustration! But try to understand the situation we are in right now! It''s not easy at all for anything to do! Because Johnson and Samantha just have 20 days till they get married! After she married, no one will be behind Samantha! She will be in safe hands!


    No Arvin or no teddy! Everyone will be out of her life! Yes, Arvin was wrong at his point for doing all that to Samantha! He needs to get punished for what he did but Samantha and Alexi forgave him at that time itself and told him to go away so far from them! He did.


    He went away so far from them but why he returned back is mysterious to everyone!" Noah said making everyone frown but Andrew nodded his head in yes!


    "I think, Noah is right! He didn''t at all bother Samantha or anyone until now! They identally got in front of each other through Anna! If she was not sick, No one would have met anyone but unfortunately, destiny nned differently and let them meet again to bring the past between each other!" Andrew replied and Noah nodded his head!


    "So... What do you wanna say? You just want to leave Arvin just like that without any punishment?" Martin asked.


    "Well... In my view, yes!" Andrew answered.


    "What?" Lucas and Martin shouted.


    "Yes! Because if we try to do something which will affect his name... I mean... His career and all will just go into the trash... If it happens, he will not calm. He will try to do something which we will all regret!" Andrew answered and Noah nodded.


    "Yes... If you try to do something then things get out of hand. The things dig into many things which will only bring problems which hurts the girls again but nothing else... Decide yourself if you want to give pain to your girls again or not!" Noah said with a sigh and Johnson took a deep breath.


    Martin looked at Johnson and he nodded his head at him.


    "Brother... You too?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded his head!


    "Yes, Martin! Whatever Andrew and Noah saying is right! We just have 20 days for the wedding! Till then, Let''s see... If Arvin does anything or not! If he tries toe into Samantha''s life then I am not going to leave him alone but he doesn''t bother about anything then let''s leave this!


    I don''t want to dig their pasts again and make the girl ufortable with us!" Johnson answered making Martin sigh!


    "Fine... If you say so!" Martin replied!


    "But I am not going to leave him..." Lucas said and everyone turned towards him.


    "Man... He looked so innocent that we can''t even think that he is capable of doing something like this and moreover, he lied to Johnson! I just don''t understand why he lied with Johnson when he did something wrong which he is not at all capable of showing his face to Johnson either!" Lucas said and Martin sighed!


    "That''s what, I am saying too!" Martin replied and just then, there was a knock on the Johnson''s office door!


    "Come in." Johnson said and the door got opened and Johnson''s PA walked inside!


    "Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Davis but there was a man who wants to meet you! He said his name is Arvin! I told him that you are busy but he..." Martin cut off her in mid-sentence!


    "What was his name again?" Martin asked!


    "Arvin!" Johnson''s PA answered!


    "Where is that bastard right now?" Lucas asked angrily!


    "Lucas, calm down!" Andrew said but Lucas walked out of Johnson''s office!


    Everyone followed him outside worriedly but Lucas already found Arvin abd punched him on his face!


    "You motherfucker..." Lucas shouted as he punched him making Arvin stumble back!


    "Lucas!" Everyone shouted and held him by his arm!


    Johnson looked angrily at Arvin and he lowered his head!


    "Just leave me! I will kill this bastard today!" Lucas shouted angrily but Andrew held him more tightly!


    "True! This bastard should know what he did was wrong!" Martin said angrily and walked towards Arvin and punched him his face!


    Noah grabbed Martin by his shoulder and sighed!


    "Guys, please stop! Johnson, please stop them!" Noah shouted but Johnson kept starting at Arvin while he just lowered his face down!


    "Johnson!" Noah shouted and he sighed!


    "Martin, Lucas... Stop! Let''s talk without punching him!" Johnson said!


    "How can you be so calm, Brother?" Martin shouted!


    "We can''t change the past, Martin! Try to understand things!" Johnsom shouted back masking everyone sigh!


    "But he doesn''t have the right to show in front of us after whatever he did!" Martin said calming himself down!


    "I am sorry!" Arvin said with tears in his tears!


    "Shut the fuck up you bastard!" Lucas shouted at Arvin!


    "Lucas, just, please... You and Martin need to calm down! Let''s talk inside! Not here!" Noah said making Lucas roll his eyes!


    "What do you still want to talk with him, Noah? And how dare ghe show up here again?" Martin shouted!


    "Come inside my office!" Johnson said as he turned around to walk inside his office!


    "Brother!" Martin said and Johnson turned around towards Martin!


    "Let''s talk inside! We don''t want everyone to know what''s going on! Do you?" Johnson asked!


    "Fine!" Martin answered abd they all walked inside Johnson''s office!


    "Speak! Why are you here?" Martin asked with an angry voice!


    Arvin took a deep breath abd looked at Johnson!


    "How is Anna doing?" Arvin asked making everyone frown!


    "You don''t have to care about her! We are there for her to look after her! You... Why are you here?" Martin asked angrily and Arvin nodded his head with tears in his eyes!


    "Yeah... I just asked because... I was worried about her!" Arvin answered!


    "I already told you not to worry about her! Why are you here you..." Johnson cut off Martin in mid-sentence!


    "Martin..." Johnson called and Martin turned towards him! Johnson nodded his head at Martin making him sigh!


    "Anna is doing very well!" Johnson said and Arvin nodded his head!


    "Arvin." Noah called and he looked up at Noah!


    "Why are you here?" Noah asked!


    "To apologise Johnson and tell him the truth!" Arvin answered!


    "Why do you want to tell him the truth right now?" Noah asked!


    "I thought, it was unfair to lie to him! And it was my fault and I was wrong for what I did! He and Samantha are going to marry soon! I shouldn''t be tiger person to break their rtionship after they married! So, I came here to tell him everything before he married Sam!" Arvin answered making Noah and Lucas chuckle!


    "Are you kidding us? We already know the truth!" Martin replied making Arvin eyes wide!


    "What?" Arvin asked!


    "Why do you think we are angry at you and punched you?" Lucas asked angrily and Arvin nodded his head and turned his face towards Johnson!


    "You still epted Samantha knowing everything?" Arvin asked Johnson with his wide eyes making Martin chuckle!


    "What do you think that my brother will leave the love of his life?" Martin asked angrily and Arvin looked at the other side!


    "I did it! I epted Samantha!" Johnson replied making Arvin look at him!


    "I love Samantha! I started loving her even before knowing about her! I love her soul, her kindness and her honesty! She never lied to me ever! Yes, she kept a few things away from me but in time, she told me everything about her and her past! Even if she doesn''t tell me anything, I would have still epted her because whatever happened with her was not her fault!


    It''s about the two people who made her life cruel that made her go through hell! It''s the fault of those people who made her life a living hell!" Johnson said and tears rolled in Arvin''s eyes!


    "They were not humans in my view! They are monsters who just wants nothing but to satisfy themselves with hurting an innocent girl who she trusted with her everything but how would have she knows that those two people who she trusted are monsters! Poor her! She doesn''t know who to trust anymore in this world after whatever you did with her!" Johnson said angrily looking into Arvin''s eyes!


    "She tried her best to walk ahead in her life epting her fate! She grabbed her heartbroken pieces and walked ahead making her name in this cruel society with the fear still in her, she walked!


    She never turned back and looked at her part because she knows if she turned back, it will only give her more pain rather than going ahead in her life!" Johnson said with a proud smile on his face but anger can still be clearly seen on his face!

 Chapter 293: I came back to make her mine!

    "You guys though to spoil her life but you made her so strong that now, no one can be capable of breaking her in any way! Thank you to you for making my wife strong!" Johnson said and a tear falls down from Arvin''s eyes!


    "I don''t know... I was not really in a good state at that time... Because..." Arvin cut off in mid-sentence making everyone frown!


    "Because?" Martin asked and Arvin looked up at him!


    "Don''t think to lie with us!" Martin warned and Arvin shook his head in No!


    "No... I will exin never! Leap knows that I like Samantha and he is so possessive over her! He didn''t ever let mee near her and that made me so angry at that time... In was hell adamant on move closely with Samantha anyhow! But...


    It didn''t happen!" Arvin said!


    "Even Samantha... She stayed away from me because she is already in a rtionship with Leo!" Arvin said making everyone sigh!


    "Then why we''re you behind her? Why don''t you left her alone?" Martin asked!


    "I tried! I tried to but I couldn''t! I started stalking her and that''s when I got to know that Leo works for some illegal business and Samantha is not at all happy with him!" Arvin answered!


    "I tried to make her understand that to be away from Leo but she said to not to involve in her business and requested me to not to tell anyone about Leo!" Arvin said!


    "Then?" Johnson asked!


    "Brother, are you believing him?" Martin asked and Johnson looked at Martin!


    "Believe me, please... I am not lying! I... It''s fine... If you still don''t want to trust me! I can understand it!


    But whatever I am telling you is true! I don''t ahve any proofs to make you believe! But I... Myself is a big proof and Samantha! She is a proof! You can ask her..." Arvin said making Martin angry!


    "Don''t dare to take my SIL''s name from your shitty bloody mouth! You both made her life living hell! How can you do that to a girl? You are not a human but a monster! Not one... You made both girls life a living hell!


    Do you have any idea what are they going through all these years? Those nightmares hunt them every night! They couldn''t sleep peacefully! They couldn''t trust anyone they meet! You both made her scare every minute of their lives! You both made them both to keep the deep secrets to themselves and made them suffer so badly!


    They couldn''t tell anything to anyone! You escaped so easily but you never thought and looked back at them and think that what is their fault to go through all these?" Martin shouted angrily as he grabbed Arvin''s cor!


    "Martin..." Johnson got up and held Martin by his arm!


    "Brother... Don''t stop me! He doesn''t deserve to live! He should die! And that is in my hands!" Martin shouted as he released himself from Johnson''s arms and punched hardly on Arvin''s face making everyone grasp!


    "Martin!" Everyone shouted and tried to hold Martin but his anger made everyone shock that no one couldn''t able to stop him!


    Arvin falls down on his knees and tears started falling down from his eyes! Martin stopped as he falls down on his knees!


    "I am sorry! I am really sorry!" Arvin said with tears and everyone kept staring at him!


    "I am sorry!" Arvin again said with tears!


    "I can''t much more than this right now! I am really sorry." Arvin said!


    "I didn''t mean to do anything but Leo gave me a drug which made me do that with Samantha!" Arvin said with tears making everyone frown!


    "What?" Johnson asked!


    "Yes. Leo called me there and he gave me a drug! I tried to run away from there but he somehow gave me the drug!" Arvin answered with tears!


    "I am guilty of everything I did... But I am not the person who thought to do that with Samantha! Samantha is my first love... I thought to share a life with her in the future after I made her get away from Leo... I thought to confess my feelings to her! But...


    I don''t know Leo would do something like this with me which will make me regret living on this earth! This guilt kills me every day too but I can''t do anything... I just... I just can''t do anything! If you think the past will change if I do anything then I am ready to do anything! Anything!" Arvin shouted with tears!


    Johnson released a heavy breath and Martin sighed! Johnson walked towards Arvin and made him stand on his feet!


    Johnson bought him to the couch abd made him sit on the couch! He gave him a ss of water and Arvin looked up at him!


    "Have it!" Johnson said and Arvin took the water and gulped the ss of the water in one goes!


    Johnson sat in front of Arvin on the couch!


    "Are you really honest with us right now? Whatever you told right now is true right?" Johnson asked and Arvin nodded his head in yes!


    "Yes!" Arvin answered and Johnson took a deep breath!


    "I don''t have to lie to you, Johnson! You are one of the amazing men Samantha can ever get in her life! You are so lucky to have her in your life! Because Samantha is a gem! I fell for her kind heart! She never ever thinks to make a person bad or do something bad!


    She is something else... A true angel who makes everyone life so beautiful with just her presence! Yes, I did badly for her but only I know... How much I suffered doing that with her! I went away from her but that guilt never felt my side ever! He hunted me every day and night but I kept myself so busy..." Arvin said with tears!


    "Why did you came back again then?" Johnson asked and Arvin nodded!


    "To make Samantha mine!" Arvin answered and Johnson looked at him nkly!


    "This nerve of the guy... How fucking dare he is..." Johnson cut off Martin in mid-sentence!


    "Martin... Stop. Calm down!" Johnson said and Martin rolled his eyes! Johnson turned towards Arvin and he looked into Johnson''s eyes!


    "To make Samantha yours?" Johnson asked and Arvin nodded his head in Yes!


    "Yes. To make Samantha mine!" Arvin answered looking into Johnson''s eyes!


    "But... Aftering here... I got to know that, she is already in love with you!" Arvin said and Johnson raised his eyebrows at him!


    "I know Samantha very well! She is so strong mentally! No matter what, she will stand strong for herself and her family! Her family is so important to her that she will do anything for them no matter what! And if possible, she will keep this blog secret away from her family to not make them feel hurt!


    And as I thought, she did the same and didn''t tell anything to her parents and kept the deep secret to herself! She moved ahead in her life grabbing that heartbroken pieces and made herself a name! I am not gonna lie with you but I still love Samantha! I thought she will be single forever thinking that love is not for her!


    Not only her, but every girl who went through this will also think the same as her! They think, why life is hard for them and why can''t they get a love which she deserves!" Arvin said and Johnson took a deep breath looking at him!


    "So, I came here to give her that love she deserves! I know, it will be hard for me to make her ept me but I was ready to do anything to make her mine!" Arvin said!


    "Arvin... Stop that shitty talk!" Martin warned angrily!


    "I am sorry but I am just telling why I came back after these many years!" Arvin replied!


    "Alright... Continue!" Johnson said and Martin frowned at Johnson but sighed as he nodded his head at Martin!


    "But after I got here... I got to know that Samantha is engaged with you! I was sad obviously! But after I talked with her, I got to know how much you both love each other!" Arvin said with a smile!


    "You didn''t feel any jealous?" Andrew asked!


    "I felt jealous! But at the same time, I was happy for her and him! I am happy that Johnson gave her happiness and the love which I want to give to her which she deserves!" Arvin answered with a smile!


    "Don''t you think to fight for her?" Lucas asked!


    "There is no use in fighting for her! Because I know she will never be mine! She will never ever! Because she is already in love with Johnson abd she will never trust me! Maybe she will... But not so soon!


    I don''t want to break her again in any way! So... I just think that Johnson is right for her!" Arvin said looking into Johnson''s eyes!


    "Just, please don''t hurt her in any way! I beg you please!" Arvin requested!


    "I will never! She is my life! I will never try to hurt her in anyway!" Johnson replied with a smile!

 Chapter 294: You deserve the world!

    "Brother... You just left it like that without any warning?" Martin asked as Johnson got up from the couch and walked towards the big ss window!


    Noah and Andrew looked at each other and sighed!


    "Yeah... Can we trust Arvin seriously? I don''t think so..." Lucas said and Martin nodded at him!


    "Yes... You don''t have any idea how much I hate him right now!" Martin said as he walked towards Johnson!


    "Brother... Why are you not talking anything?" Martin asked!


    "Martin, just calm down... I didn''t tell that I trust him neither I told you that I don''t hate him!" Johnson answered and Martin sighed!


    "Then... Why did you just leave him like that?" Martin asked and Johnson shrugged!


    "What do you want me to do?" Johnson asked and Martin frowned!


    "A warning..." Martin said raising his eyebrows making Johnson chuckle.


    "Will he stop everything he going to do if I warn him?" Johnson asked!


    "Just tell me... Will he? I will go to his home and will warn him!" Johnson answered and Marti sighed!


    "That''s why I didn''t warn him, Martin!" Johnson said making him sigh!


    "Martin, we don''t know what happened between them both! I don''t want to ask Samantha about this and make her ufortable! I know her well... If there is something and it''s bothering her way too much then she will surelye to me and will tell me everything! But it''s fine with me, even if she doesn''t want to open up with me about her past!


    I am just blessed to her in her life and that''s really enough for me!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head!


    "I know, brother! But leaving Arvin like that is not right I guess..." Martin replied!


    "Yeah... I think the same! I don''t think of leaving him just like that is not right at all..." Lucas said and Noah, Andrew got up from the couch!


    "Well... Whatever he is saying is true!" Noah said and everyone turned towards them


    "We are calm until now... But... Yes, whatever he told right now is true! He doesn''t intend to do all those but it happened... He is guilty of whatever he did! He epted that he was back for Samantha because he knows that Samantha will not get into rtionships with anyone thinking about her past!


    And so, he is here to make her his! But as soon as he got to know about that she is in a rtionship with Johnson, he never tried to anything! Did he?" Noah asked and making everyone frown!


    "He never tried to do something then why should we worry about all these things right now?" Noah asked making Johnson sigh!


    "Yeah... Noah is right! Arvin didn''t do anything until now... He was so away from us! I guess we shouldn''t worry about it much too!" Johnson said and Martin rolled his eyes!


    "Whatever you say... I am not going to trust that bastard! I don''t care about my girl and SIL''s too but I just want them to be safe! I know, we can keep them safe what if we aren''t with them when they need us?" Martin asked and Johnson frowned!


    "What do you mean, Martin?" Johnson asked sbd Martin sighed!


    "Brother... I know SIL and Alexi are strong enough to look after themselves even if we aren''t with them... But I am sure, they will be more broken seeing people like Arvin around them... I want them to keep safe no matter what but I just don''t know how..." Martin said as he sighed!


    Johnson was about to grab Martin by his shoulders when Martin shook his head and walked out of Johnson''s office closing the door behind him!


    "Johnson..." Andrew called Johnson sighed!


    "Just don''t think about all these... It is just not good for your rtionship! Samantha trusted you and started loving you! You don''t have to care about anything when her eyes are on you right now!" Andrew said and Noah nodded!


    "Yeah, Johnson! You shouldn''t care about anything but Samantha! Samantha already went through a lot and now, it''s time that you keep her good and safe!" Noah said and Johnson nodded his head!


    Martin walked out of the lobby and to outside of the hotel! He walked towards the garden and sat down on the bench sighing!


    ''What should I do to keep them safe? No one is trying to understand me...'' Martin said to himself as he sighed!


    ''What if Arvin tries to do something till the wedding?" Martin asked himself.


    "Martin..." A familiar voice came as someone kept their hand on his shoulder.


    Martin turned around with a frown and saw Alexi looking at him with a worried face! And saw Samantha back of Alexi looking at him worriedly with Anna beside her!


    "You look worried?" Alexi asked looking at Martin''s worried face!


    "Is something bothering you?" Alexi asked and Martin looked at Samantha who is looking at him with a curious face!


    "No... Nothing! How was your shopping?" Martin asked with a smile!


    "Good!" Alexi answered and Martin nodded with a smile!


    "Where are others?" Martin asked!


    "Everyone went to Uncle Damon''s house! They all are spending their night together!" Alexi answered and Martin nodded!


    "But, what are you doing here? Where are Johnson and others?" Alexi asked!


    "Everyone is in his office!" Martin answered!


    "Then what are you doing here?" Alexi asked!


    "Umm... I just came out for a fresh air!" Martin answered.


    "You sure?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows!


    "Yeah..." Martin answered and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Alright... Let''s go to the penthouse!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head!


    "Martineee." Anna said as she left Samantha''s hand and ran towards Martin! Heughed and opened his arms as he knelt down! Anna hugged him tightly and took her in his arms!


    Martin kissed Anna''s cheek while Alexi looked at them lovingly!


    "Alright... Come on! Let''s go to the penthouse!" Samantha said and everyone nodded! They all walked inside the hotel and to the elevator! They all reached penthouse and informed Johnson toe to Penthouse too!


    "You are done with your shopping so quickly?" Johnson asked as he walked inside Penthouse and walked towards Samantha and kissed her forehead making her smile!


    "Yeah." Samantha answered with a blush!


    "Did you got what you wanted?" Johnson asked rating his eyebrows making Samantha blush deep red and Alexi, Martin chuckled!


    "Stop teasing me!" Samantha whispered in Johnson''s ear!


    "Well... You know, how much I love teasing it wife!" Johnson whispered back as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist!


    "Stop... Everyone is looking at us!" Samantha said and Johnson chuckled!


    "So?" Johnson asked as he tucked her hair behind her ear!


    "Johnson..." Samantha called as she kept her hands on his chest and moved him away from her!


    "Stay away. Anna is looking at us!" Samantha said with a blush as Anna looked at them both! Johnson chuckled and turned towards Anna!


    "What are you thinking about, Sweetheart?" Johnson asked Anna as he took Anna in his arms!


    "I am hungry..." Anna answered as she opened her arms at Samantha!


    Samantha shrugged at Johnson and took Anna in her arms smiling sheepishly!


    "You hungry, Anna?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head!


    "Alright... Let''s make something for you!" Samantha said and Anna again nodded her head!


    "I''m hungry too!" Johnson said as Samantha turned around to go inside the kitchen!


    "Huh?" Samantha asked turning around towards Johnson!


    "I am hungry too!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh!


    "Alright! Are you guys hungry too?" Samantha asked Alexi and Martin!


    "Yeah... Me!" Martin answered and Alexi rolled her eyes!


    "What?" Martin asked Alexi and she shook her head in no!


    "Nothing!" Alexi unanswered as she sat down on the couch!


    Samantha walked inside the kitchen with Anna in her arms while Johnson followed them!


    "Anna, Mumma and I will make you something to eat while you go and y with Martin!" Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him!


    "Yeshh, Dada." Anna replied as she ran out of the kitchen!


    "Huh? What was that?" Samantha asked as she started cooking!


    Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist from the backside and kissed her neck!


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned!


    "You look so beautiful in that wedding dress earlier!" Johnson whispered in her ear. Samantha turned around in his arms keeping her hands on his chest!


    "You look so hot too in a tux!" Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows!


    "Hot. Huh?" Johnson asked!


    "Yes, you look so hot!" Samantha answered!


    "From when my soon to be wife started bing bold? I am seeing her bold side regrly these days?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle!


    "It''s you... It''s you who is making me bold, Johnson!" Samantha answered with a bright smile looking into his eyes!


    "Thank you so much for making me love myself!" Samantha said as she peaked his lips and hugged him tightly!


    "I can''t wait anymore to be your wife!" Samantha said as she hugged him even more tightly!


    Johnson frowned but smiled brightly and hugged her back tightly and kissed her hair!


    "You deserve the world, Love!" Johnson replied with a smile!

 Chapter 295: Guilty!

    "Johnson..." Samantha called as Johnson looked out at the view from the penthouse garden!


    Johnson turned around and Samantha handed him his coffee mug!


    "Thank you!" Johnson said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head!


    "What are you thinking about?" Samantha asked as she sipping on her coffee!


    "Nothing..." Johnson answered as he scratched the back of his neck!


    "Is there really nothing or is something bothering you?"Samantha asked looking at him!


    "Umm..." Johnson stuttered!


    "What happened, Johnson?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows!


    "Just why are you both behaving so oddly today?" Alexi asked as she walked towards Johnson and Samantha grabbing Martin up by his arms! Martin rolled his eyes seeing Alexi!


    "Oddly?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson!


    "Yeah... You guys are behaving oddly... I didn''t notice it at all!" Samantha said looking at Johnson!


    "No... There is nothing like that! Did Anna slept?" Johnson asked Samantha!


    "Yeah..." Samantha answered!


    "No... You both are behaving oddly! Martin is just zoning somewhere as I talk with him! What happened to you guys today?" Alexi asked and Martin sighed!


    "There is nothing, Alexi..." Martin cut off Johnson in mid-sentence!


    "Arvin came to the hotel to meet us today earlier while you girls went to do shopping!" Martin said making Samantha and Alexi''s eyes wide!


    Johnson growled at Martin but Martin just shrugged his shoulders at him!


    "What?" Alexi asked turning towards Martin with her wide eyes!


    Johnson sighed as Samantha looked at Johnson!


    "Johnson..." Samantha called and he looked at her nodded his head!


    "Yes! He was here!" Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath!


    "How dare he?" Alexi asked angrily!


    "What nonsense he talked about?" Alexi asked Martin!


    "He came to apologise to brother!" Martin answered!


    "What?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded!


    "He came to Brother to apologise for him!" Martin answered!


    "What did Johnson do? He forgave him?" Alexi asked and Martin looked at Johnson!


    Johnson and Samantha stared into each other eyes as Martin called him!


    "Brother..." Martin called and Johnson turned towards him!


    "Exin to them!" Martin said to Johnson!


    "He didn''t talk anything but just came to apologise!" Johnson said to Alexi!


    "Did you apologise him then?" Alexi asked and Johnson looked at Samantha!


    "I did!" Johnson answered looking into Samantha''s eyes!


    "What! Why?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I thought it''s good to forget everything! He is guilty of what he did!" Johnson answered!


    "Johnson..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence!


    "You did good!" Samantha replied with a small smile!


    "What?" Alexi and Martin shouted at a time! Johnson smiled looking at Samantha!


    "SIL, what are you even talking about? You saying Brother did well forgiving a man who is the reason for you to suffer till a few months back?" Martin asked annoyedly!


    "Yeah... Sam, how can you say that?" Alexi asked and Samantha walked towards Johnson and hugged him!


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha said to Johnson as she kept her head on his chest! Johnson smiled and wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and hugged her! Alexi and Martin looked at each other and shrugged as they sigh!


    "Huh? You both can hugter... First, answer our questions!" Alexi said rolling her eyes! Johnson chuckled seeing her impatient!


    "Alexi... Whatever Arvin did with Samantha is the cause of some drug which Leo gave him!" Johnson said making Alexi frown!


    "What?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded!


    "Yeah... Arvin told us that Leo gave him a drug which made him so bad with Samantha! He is guilty of what he did too!" Johnson answered and Martin roll his eyes!


    "And you trust all that?" Alexi asked!


    "I guess... I need too!" Johnson answered!


    "What?" Alexi asked she turned towards Samantha!


    "Do he even understanding what he is talking?" Alexi asked Samantha pointing her finger at Johnson!


    "He is right, Alexi." Samantha answered!


    "What?" Alexi asked!


    "Johnson is right... Leo gave Arvin a drug and so he behaved like that with me...if not, Arvin would have saved me!" Samantha answered!


    "How do you know that Leo gave Arvin a drug and what drug it is?" Alexi asked and Samantha shrugged!


    "Because I have seen Leo giving a drug to Arvin forcefully but I am still not sure what drug it is!" Samantha answered making Alexi sigh!


    "But he still did wrong right? We can''t just forgive him!" Alexi said!


    "Alexi forgiving a person is not wrong but leaving a person feeling guilty throughout his whole life is wrong! Even if did wrong, we should to learn to forgive them! It''s not only good for us but for them too! They will live guilt-free! We should never let a person live with all guilty. Do we?" Samantha asked and Alexi sighed!


    "Sam... I will agree with you but without making him learn any lesson, is it right to leave him just like that?" Alexi asked making Samantha chuckled!


    "Who said, he didn''t learn any lesson?" Samantha asked with a small smile!


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Alexi asked making Martin frown and Johnson gave a small smile at them too!


    "Who said that he didn''t learn any lesson?" Samantha asked again!


    "Did he? I don''t know!" Alexi answered and Samantha smiled as she walked close towards Alexi!


    "Staying away all these years away from the bad thing he did made him feel guilty! He lived with knowing what hurt is and how that bad thing hurt someone and moreover he is the reason of the person getting hurt!" Samantha replied making Alexi frown!


    "This will make a person obviously so week! He already learned his lesson with just feeling guilty! This is enough for him to learn a lesson in his life! He will never ever think of doing bad to any other girl again! He would never! He came back to rectify the thing he did to me but seeing me get into a rtionship is really a shock for him!


    But, trust me, he will nevere to my way! Because as he thought, I would have been single for this lifetime if Johnson doesn''te into my life... I am scared to get into a rtionship but Johnson made it easy for me! I am with Johnson now and now, Arvin will never think of doing anything!" Samantha said making Alexi sigh!


    "What if your expectationse wrong, SIL? What if he really tries to do something?" Martin asked!


    "What do you think he will do, Martin?" Johnson asked and Martin looked at him!


    "Anything brother! These people can do anything. I mean it... Anything! We can''t even expect it! We don''t want to take the risk.


    Do we?" Martin asked and Johnson chuckled!


    "Look, Martin... I can understand you! But, I am sure, Arvin will not try to do anything! Even if he tried too... Then, Let''s wait till he does anything! We can''t do anything until he didn''t do anything!


    If he tries to make us break... Then I think, that''s what our fate is... If our love is true then e will be together forever even when many members to try to break us apart!" Johnson answered looking into Samantha''s eyes and she nodded her head!


    "True! If our love is so easy to break then it''s all our fate! We can''t do much about it! But we will try to understand each other in every way! We will make the things right until we can!" Samantha said making Martin and Alexi sigh!


    "If you are sure about it then we have no say in it!" Alexi replied and Martin nodded his head!


    "I just want you to be safe from that Avin but if your both are talking like then... I can''t say anything!" Martin said as he sighed! Johnson smiled and hugged Martin tightly!


    "Thank you for caring about us! Thank you so much!" Johnson said as he hugged Martin tightly!


    "Brother, it''s my responsibility! You don''t have to thank me at all!" Martin replied as he hugged him back!


    "But SIL, just be careful wherever you go! It''s not at all safe for you outside! Take guards please!" Martin said making Samantha roll her eyes!


    "She will! Don''t worry!" Johnson replied and Martin nodded with a smile!


    "Alright... I am tired! I am going to bed!" Alexi said as she hugs Samantha!


    "I am tired too! I wille with you!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Alright! Good night!" Samantha said!


    "Good night!" Alexi replied as Samantha kissed her forehead!


    "Good Night, SIL! Good night, brother!" Martin said!


    "Good night!" Samantha and Johnson replied at a time! Martin and Alexi walked inside the penthouse hand in hand while Samantha and Johnson smiled at them!


    Samantha turned around and sat down on the grass while Johnson smiled looking at her and sat down beside her! They both just kept looking at the dark sky until Samantha''s dropped her head on Johnson''s shoulder! Johnson turned his head and saw her sleeping peacefully on his shoulder! He smiled brightly and kept his hand in her cheek and caressed her!


    Then, he slowly took her in his arms and walked inside the penthouse!

 Chapter 296: Accepting the flaws!

    "Good morning, Nick!" Alexi greeted Nick Kenley!


    "Good morning, Lexi... How are you doing?" Nick asked as they both hugged each other!


    "Good! How have you been?" Alexi asked and Nick nodded his head!


    "Pretty good! Busy with a tight schedule!" Nick answered and Alexi chuckled!


    "I can understand!" Alexi replied making Nick smile! Martin cleared his throat to get his attention and Alexi smiled at him!


    "Hello, Mr. Davis!" Nick said as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand!


    "Hello, Mr. Kenley!" Martin replied as he shook his hand!


    "Heard you both are in a rtionship?" Nick asked Alexi with a smirk and Alexi chuckled nodding her head!


    "We are!" Alexi answered as she wrapped her arms around Martin''s arms making him smile!


    "Really? Like a serious rtionship? Sorry... It''s not my business to ask but who will believe that the too Hollywood A-lister got into a rtionship who was at all into dating before?" Nick asked and Alexi looked at Martin with a smile!


    "This guy... He changed me! Yes, we are in a serious rtionship and not for fame or something! And that''s really fine. Everyone is in doubt but I am in a serious rtionship with Martin!" Alexi answered!


    "Ohh... I... I mean... Sorry for being direct but Martin is a yboy... Umm... Why did you have to choose him?" Nick asked making Martin angry but Alexi''s answer makes him smile from his heart!


    "Was, Nick! He was a yboy! He is not anymore! He changed himself because of me and where will I find a guy who changes himself because of a girl? But Martin did... I am so grateful for him to make my life a wonderful day by day!


    And now, I can''t even imagine my day without him! He is my life, my happiness, my smiles and everything! I love this man so much that I didn''t ever n on letting him go!" Alexi answered with a bright smile looking into Martin''s eyes! Martin smiled seeing her love in her eyes! He felt grateful at that time! He is happy that Alexi understands him very well!


    "Wow... Now, I am really excited about knowing your love story! Please tell me how did you meet each other? Is it because of your sister Samantha Julie and Brother inw Johnson Davis?" Nick asked making Alexi chuckle and Martin rolled his eyes at him!


    "Yes, that''s how we meet for the first time through my brother inw Johnson Davis. He came to our home with his family! So, it''s was a long story! I am not against telling you my love story but now I think we need to get to work! Or else, this boss might be angry because we are talking and not getting on to his works!" Alexi answered as sheughed out loud making Nickugh out loud too!


    Martin again rolled his eyes as he saw themugh out loud!


    "Alright! Let''s talk while we work!" Nick said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile!


    "See you on sets!" Nick said!


    "See you!" Alexi replied with a smile! Nick nodded at Martin and he nodded back! Nick walked away from them while Martin turned towards Alexi and wrapped his arms around her waist making her look into his eyes! Alexi was taken aback as Martin wrapped his arms around her waist suddenly but she smiled as he looked into her eyes deeply! She circled her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek!


    "What happened to my baby boy?" Alexi asked with a smirk!


    "Don''t talk to him!" Martin said making Alexi chuckle!


    "Why love?" Alexi asked as she again kissed him on the corner of his lips!


    "Don''t! Or else..." Martin cut off in mid-sentence as Alexi kept finger went through his face seductively!


    "Or else?" Alexi asked looking into his eyes!


    "Uff! What are you doing right now?" Martin asked and Alexi smirked at him!


    "What do you think I am doing right now?" Alexi asked as she again kissed him on his nose!


    "Are you trying to tempt me? Here?" Martin asked bringing her more close to his chest!


    "What do you think?" Alexi asked with a smirk!


    "Love, we are on sets... I am sure, the people back of me are watching us!" Martin said with a chuckle!


    "Who cares if they see us or not? I am your girlfriend! I have every right to kiss you anywhere!" Alexi replied making Martin smile!


    "What happened to you today?" Martin asked with a smile as he raised his eyebrows at her!


    "What do you think?" Alexi asked making Martin roll his eyes!


    "Love,e on... Go to your room and get ready!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head in no!


    "No... Not until you kiss me!" Alexi replied!


    "What? Kiss? Here?" Martin asked as he kept his hand on her cheek and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Yes! Kiss. Here!" Alexi answered!


    "Baby, why are you lovely Dovey today?" Martin asked with a smile!


    "Am I? Am I not like this every time?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows at Martin!


    "No, you are but today... You are a little more!" Martin answered!


    "Really? I thought I am like this every time..." Alexi replied making Martin chuckle!


    "Sweetheart... You don''t at all have any idea what you are doing to me right now... I just want you to leave me right now and go to your room and get ready before I do something to you!" Martin said and Alexi smirked!


    "Really? What I am doing you and what are you nning to do if I don''t leave you now?" Alexi asked with a smirk!


    "Ahhh... My girlfriend is so yful today!" Martin said as he smiled!


    "Your girlfriend is yful every time! You just don''t notice it!" Alexi replied with a growl!


    "Alright... Alright! You are yful every time! Fine... Now, go and get ready, beautiful!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head in no!


    "Huh?" Martin asked!


    "No! I am not going!" Alexi answered!


    "Why, beautiful?" Martin asked!


    "Because you still didn''t answer my question!" Alexi answered!


    "What question, Love?" Martin asked making Alexi growl!


    "You... Fine! Answer me, what I am doing to you right now?" Alexi asked making Martin smile brightly!


    "You are tempting me!" Martin answered making Alexi smirk!


    "Am I?" Alexi asked with a smirk and Martin nodded his head!


    "Yes, you are!" Martin answered!


    "Then what are you thinking to do with me?" Alexi asked with a smirk!


    "Love, please... Stop now!" Martin said making Alexiugh out loud!


    "Don''tugh!" Martin said but Alexi didn''t!


    "Just answer me what do you want to do with me right now?" Alexi asked with a smirk making Martin sigh!


    "Right now, I want to kiss you until we are out of our breaths!" Martin answered with a smile looking into Alexi''s eyes! Alexi smiled seeing his love in his eyes and how his eyes shine when he said he wants to kiss her until they are out of their breaths! The love is so pure and innocent which is making them crave for each other! They don''t at all want to be away from each other!


    Not even for a few minutes! It''s getting so difficult for them to not to touch each other when they are around people but Alexi wants to break all the rules around her because she wants this man! She wants to show the world that how much good man she got for herself! A man who loves her so much! epting her every w is so hard but this man made it easy for her by epting her as she is!


    She never wants to let go of this man ever! The love she sees in his eyes is totally different! She didn''t ever expect from any guy that he will ept her as she is! It''s hard for Alexi all these years but as soon as Martin epted her it got so easy for her!


    And the reason why Alexi didn''t date all these years is that she was not at all sure that no guy will ept her knowing her past or her sister''s! He would have to get disgusted by her or either her sister! But these two didn''t ever felt anything like that but made themfortable and are so possessive over them! This is what Alexi wanted and when she finally found it!


    She is finally happy for herself and Samantha! Martin frowned looking at Alexi starting at him with just a smile as in thinking about something but his eyes widened as Alexi talked!


    "Then kiss me!" Alexi said making Martin eyes wide!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "You want to kiss me right? Kiss me then!" Alexi answered with a smile!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "Will you kiss me or should I kiss you?" Alexi asked looking into his eyes!


    "But, Alexi... Here?" Martin asked but Alexi pressed her lips against his lips making him shock!


    The people around them widened their eyes but some smiled seeing their love and some git jealous and some got shy...

 Chapter 297: Jealousy!

    Martin eyes widened as Alexi pressed her lips against Martin''s!


    Martin kept his hands on her shoulder and lightly pushed her away!


    "Alexi, what are you doing?" Martin asked and Alexi frowned!


    "What am I doing?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh!


    "Everyone is looking at us!" Martin said making Alexi raise her eyebrows


    "So what?" Alexi asked making Martin roll his eyes!


    "Love... Try to understand..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence!


    "Stop! You don''t want to kiss me! I got that! See youter!" Alexi said as she stepped back and walked away making Martin frown!


    "What happened just now?" Martin asked himself as he saw Alexi walking away from him!


    Martin signed and walked behind her!


    "Lexi... Stop!" Martin said as he grabbed her hand!


    "Just go to hell! You don''t at all want to kiss me!" Alexi said as she growled and released herself from his grip and walked away!


    Martin sighed seeing her walk inside her dressing room!


    "You..." Sophia said as he hit on his head!


    "Ouch!" Martin said as he turned around!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "What did you do again that she is angry with you?" Sophia asked!


    "Why do you always think it''s me who always do something?" Martin asked as he huffed!


    "Martin..." Sophia called his name sternly!


    "Fine..." Martin said as he turned towards her seriously!


    "I didn''t do anything! She suddenly kissed me here... Umm... It''s not like, I don''t want to kiss her but you know right paparazzi is around us and I don''t want to show off!" Martin replied and Sophia rolled her eyes!


    "Then?" Sophia asked!


    "What else? I just lightly pushed her saying and said... Stop! That''s it!" Martin answered and Sophia sighed!


    "Alright... Just go and make her understand!" Sophia said and Martin looked at her!


    "What? Why me? I didn''t do anything!" Martin replied and Sophia sighed!


    "She is angry with you. So, go and make her understand things!" Sophia said!


    "Why is it always me? I am not doing it! Let her be like that! She wille around in a few minutes!" Martin replied as he rolled his eyes and walked away from Sophia!


    "These both behave so immature sometimes!" Sophia said as she sighed and walked away to look at her work!


    Alexi walked inside her dressing room angrily and sat on her chair in front of the mirror!


    "Just get it done as soon as possible!" Alexi said with a stern voice and the make up artist and hairstylist nodded their heads! They started on their works while Alexi is still angry!


    ''Why in the hell he still didn''te to me to say sorry?'' Alexi thought as another hour passed!


    "Ms. Julie... This is your costume!" The designer said and Alexi nodded her head!


    She wore the costume and done with her dressing! She sat down on her chair back when Sophia walked inside her dressing room!


    "Lexi..." Sophia called and Alexi turned towards her!


    "Woah... Where were you from morning? I didn''t see you around?" Alexi asked!


    "I was busy with some stuff! Good morning by the way!" Sophia said as they hugged each other!


    "Good Morning!" Alexi replied with a chuckle!


    "You look great!" Sophia said!


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied and Sophia smiled!


    "Is Andrew here?" Alexi asked!


    "No... He said he has few important meetings regarding the agency! If he has done with them early, he will here it seem!" Sophia answered!


    "Alright!" Alexi replied and Sophia nodded with a smile!


    "Where is that stupid guy?" Alexi asked!


    "Stupid guy?" Sophia asked raising her eyebrows!


    "Who else? The one and only Martin Davis!" Alexi answered making Sophiaugh out loud!


    "Stupid guy?" Sophia asked as sheughed out loud again!


    "Yes. He is stupid for me because he still didn''t yete to his girlfriend to even say sorry!" Alexi answered making Sophiaugh out loud again!


    "You both are not kids anymore, Lexi! You both need to behave maturely!" Sophia replied!


    "What fault I have in this? I just kissed my boyfriend! I don''t see any wrong in that!" Alexi said and Sophia smiled and shook her head!


    "No! You didn''t do anything! There is no fault of anyone''s here! It just that paparazzi is around you guys and Martin just doesn''t want to get you in any trouble!" Sophia replied!


    "Trouble?" Alexi asked and Sophia nodded her head!


    "Sophia, we are dating and everyone in the world knows that we are dating! But some news is irritating me like, I am dating Martin for money or fame... I want to prove to everyone that we really love each other and we are dating for real and not for fame or money! Do he think that I don''t know that paparazzi is not around us?" Alexi asked and Sophia shook her head in no!


    "You are thinking wrong, Alexi! That''s not how you prove everyone that your love is real! These things will not do anything but your actions in the future will mean everything to people! But if you ask me, I would say you shouldn''t care about what others think about you!


    It''s you and he who should be to the one when things get harder for you both and that is when you prove that your love is strong enough too onto each other no matter what!" Sophia answered making Alexi sigh!


    "But... What will happens if he kisses me back? I would have felt happy though!" Alexi said and Sophia shook her head!


    "He didn''t want to show off anything in any way which is right in his way! He is happy you are his but it doesn''t mean that he wants the world to know how lucky he is to get a goddess like you in his life! Even though Martin is a public person... You are his love and he wants to keep his love life privately and not public!" Sophia replied making Alexi sigh!


    "Do you think I did wrong kissing him then!" Alexi asked and Sophia shook her head!


    "I don''t have any right to point you out but if you are asking for my opinion then I don''t think you are wrong in any way! Because you did what made you feel good! That''s it! You are not all wrong in showing your feelings!" Sophia answered with a smile and Alexi smiled!


    "Thank you!" Alexi said as she hugged Sophia!


    "You''re wee, love!" Sophia replied hugging her back!


    "Should I say sorry to him now!" Alexi asked and Sophia raised her eyebrows!


    "Don''t!" Sophia answered making Alexi frown!


    "Just y around with him for a few hours." Sophia said but it came out as a question for her and Alexi frowned!


    "If you know what I mean!" Sophia said with a smirk.


    "Sounds good!" Alexi replied with a smirk back as they bothughed out loud!


    "Don''t tease him more, okay?" Sophia asked and Alexi nodded her head!


    "I will not!" Alexi answered with a smirk!


    "Naughty girl!" Sophia replied with a chuckle!


    "That I am!" Alexi said as she flips her hair making Sophia chuckle!


    "Alright! I am out from here now!" Sophia said and Alexi nodded her head!


    "See you!" Alexi said!


    "See you!" Sophia replied!


    Sophia walked outside and Alexi smiled as she made an evil n in her mind to make Martin jealous!


    Just then, someone knocked on her door!


    "Come in." Alexi said and the manager walked inside her room!


    "Ms. Julie, we are ready!" The manager said and Alexi nodded her head!


    She walked out of the dressing room with the manager and introduced herself to the photographers and all! The makeup artist and hairstyles did herst touch-ups! Nick walked towards her shirtless and every girl over there drilled over his hot body!


    "You look great!" Alexi said and Nick chuckled!


    "You look beautiful too!" Nick replied with a smile!


    "Thank you!" Alexi said with a smile! She looked around and spotted Martin looking at her from a little far away from them! She smiled knowing what was see is about to going to do it make Martin jealous!


    "Alright... Let''s start!" The photographer said and Alexi nodded her head!


    Nick wrapped his arm around Alexi''s waist and brought him close to his chest! Alexi kept her hands on Nick''s chest and looked up at him intensely! Nick looked at Alexi and bought his face close to hers! Martin gulped down his saliva as he saw Nick bringing his face close to Alexi!


    ''This bastard... How much I want to kill him right now!'' Martin thought to himself as he fumed in anger and jealousy!


    Anger and jealousy can be clearly seen in Martin''s face... Sophia smiled sheepishly as she looked at Martin looking so angrily and jealously at Nick!


    "Huh? What happened, Martin?" Sophia asked as she tried to control herugh!


    "Nothing!" Martin answered controlling his anger and jealousy!


    "Nothing? But someone seems like they are jealous and angry here?" Sophia asked and Martin turned towards her!


    "No! I am not!" Martin answered making Sophia nod her head!


    "Yeah... I can see that on your face!" Sophia replied!


    "What? What are you seeing on my face?" Martin asked!


    "Jealousy and angry!" Sophia answered as sheughed!

 Chapter 298: Bachelors party?

    "What? I am not angry or jealous!" Martin said and Sopphua nodded her head!


    "Yeah... You are not!" Sophia replied as she smiled and walked away from Martin!


    Martin just kept starting at Alexi and Nick as they both did their photoshoot so intimately! Martin just couldn''t take it was Nick was so close to Alexi and they were talking as if it''s not a big deal for them! Martin sighed as he groaned at Nick!


    "I should have taken another model!" Martin said as he looked angrily at Nick!


    "Your boyfriend looks so angry with me!" Nick said to Alexi as he looked at Martin starting at him with anger!


    "Do he?" Alexi asked as she turned around and saw Martin!


    "Yeah." Nick answered and Alexi chuckled!


    "He is just jealous! Don''t mind him!" Alexi replied making Nickugh out loud!


    "Jealous?" Nick asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes!


    "Alright!" Nick answered and they both again started photo shooting!


    "Okay... You can change it now!" The photographer said and Alexi, Nick nodded their head and walked to their rooms!


    Alexi walked inside her room and closed the door behind her back but suddenly, Martin walked opened the door and closed the door behind his back!


    Alexi sighed as she saw Martin and shouted at him!


    "Are you crazy? You scared the shit out of me... Why so suddenly..." Martin didn''t let Alexiplete her sentence and pressed his lips against hers!


    "Mmm..." Alexi moaned as Martin pressed his lips against hers! He wrapped his arms around Alexi''s waist and leaned her against the wall!


    "Mmm..." Alexi moaned as she wraps her arms around his neck!


    Martin and Alexi kissed so passionately and they both kissed until they are out of their breaths!


    Martin left her lips as he felt her trying to take a breath!


    Martin looked at her as she takes a deep breath!


    "Are you alright?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head as she looked into his eyes!


    Alexi again bought Martin''s face close to her and they both again kissed each other! Alexi opened her mouth and gave him to explore her mouth! Alexi just kept moaning as they both kissed each other so hard!


    Martin left her lips and attacked her neck! He kissed all over her neck, Corbones and behind her neck!


    "Mmm..." Alexi moaned!


    "I think, we need to stop here or else... I can''t control myself!" Martin whispered in hee ear making Alexi chuckle!


    "Were you jealousy nick? You were fuming in anger!" Alexi asked and Martin rolled his eyes!


    "Who will not be jealous if their girl is with someone else intimately?" Martin asked and Akexi looked into his eyes!


    "You don''t like me to be intimate with others?" Alexi asked!


    "You are mine and I will never like it if you are intimate with anyone other than me!" Martin answered looking into her eyes!


    "But... It''s your profession atst! So, I will support you!" Martin said and Alexi smiled!


    "Thank you." Alexi replied peaking his lips!


    "Don''t thank me! You deserve the world! I will support you no matter what!" Martin said with a smile and Alexi hugged hum tightly and Martin hugged her back!


    "Stop teasing me with Nick now!" Martin said and Alexi looked at him!


    "Teasing? When did I tease you?" Alexi asked!


    "Don''t act, baby! I know you so well! You were teasing me!" Martin answered as he tickled her!


    "What?" Alexi asked as sheughed out loud in Martin''s arms as he tickles her!


    "Tell me... You will not tease me anymore! You know that I hate it when you choose with another man other than me! Don''t you?" Martin asked as he again tickles her!


    "No... Stop... I... I didn''t do anything... Stop! Hahahhaha..." Alexi answered as she againughed out loud!


    "No! You did! You are trying to tease me! You know very well how to provoke me! Don''t you?" Martin asked again tickling her!


    "Nooo... I... Oh my God! Stop!" Alexi answered as sheughed out loud and Martin finally stopped and Alexi took a deep breath fallimmg in his arms!


    "Ahhhh... I am tired! You... How dare you tickle me like that?" Alexi asked as she moved away from me! Her face is so red and Martin couldn''t help but smile at hee cuteness!


    "What are you smiling when I am asking you something?" Alexi asked folding her hands on her chest! Martin walked close to her and wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her close to his chest making her look up at him in his eyes!


    "You look so damn beautiful!" Martin said as he tucked her hair behind her ears!


    "Really?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head!


    "Yes. You look so damn beautiful! You don''t have any idea how much I am controlling myself to keep it hands off you!" Martin answered as he buried his face inside her neck!


    Alexi smiled as he buried his face in her neck feeling his breaths on her neck which giving butterflies in her stomach!


    "And you don''t have any idea what is your touch doing to me!" Alexi replied with a smile and felt Martin''s smirk on her neck!


    "Really?" Martin asked looking at her!


    Alexi nodded her head at him with a blush making Martin smile brightly!


    "Yes!" Alexi answered looking into his eyes!


    Martin couldn''t keep himself off and kissed Alexi again! Its a kiss of love and Emotions! They kissed more passionately this time! They couldn''t be away from each other anymore! Martin was so angry seeing Alexi in Nick''s arms! Even though, it''s her profession!


    He still doesn''t want to see Alexi in another man arms except his! He wants to tell Alexi that he doesn''t her to do this but he can''t and he doesn''t want too! Even though how hard for him to see her in another man arms, he still keeps quiet and let her do her job but it''s really getting hard for him to see her in another mans arms in front of his eyes!


    "I love you so much, Martin!" Alexi said with a smile looking into his eyes!


    "I love you too, Alexi." Martin replied with a smile looking into his eyes!


    "We need to get back to work!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head and moved away from Alexi!


    Alexi unlocked the door and saw the Makeup artist and the hairstylist were waiting for her outside of the room!


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Alexi said and the makeup artist and hairstylist nodded thru head! They all walked inside and Alexi closed the door!


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Alexi asked Martin and he shook his head in no as he sat on the couch!


    Alexi chuckled and nodded her head and sat on her chair! The makeup artist and the hairstylist started doing their works while Martin started talking!


    "What do you think of SIL''s bachelor''s party!?" Martin asked!


    "Oh... Shit. Damn... It was totally out of my mind! Thank you so much for remembering me!" Alexi said as sheughed and Martin chuckled!


    "Yeah... It was out of my mind too until Lucas remembered mest night!" Martin replied!


    "Alright. Then what are you thinking about Johnson''s bachelor''s party?" Alexi asked and Martin shrugged!


    "I don''t have any idea until now! Because if I say about bachelor''s party them then the same routine... We will go to the club alone and just enjoy it for a few minutes!" Martin answered and Alexi nodded her head!


    "Well... I didn''t think of anything right now! If I said club, Sam will never ept it! She never went to the club before! If she epts then this should be her first time!" Alexi said as she chuckled again!


    "Well... That''s really hard to digest but I can understand! She was more into work and make her business reach heights!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head in yes!


    "I tried to take her to the club but she was hell adamant on niting! I didn''t force her anymore as she really doesn''t want to go toe!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head!


    "You did good!" Martin replied!


    "Martin... I have got an idea! But promise me you will not say no to it!" Alexi said and Martin raised his eyebrows!


    "No! It has to do something with your naughty brain! I am not promising you! First, tell me what it is then let''s see if it''s a good idea or not!" Martin replied making Alexi groan!


    "Alright! But if you say no to my idea then I should have to think that you are just afraid to say yes to my idea!" Alexi said with a smirk!


    "What? Afraid? Me?" Martin asked!


    "Yes! If you say no then I should think that you are just afraid to say yes to my idea!" Alexi answered!


    "Alright! First say the idea then let''s see if I will say yes or not!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head!


    "I was thinking why not we... Both together do the bachelor''s party at a time and at a ce?" Alexi asked making Matin eyes wide!

 Chapter 299: You dont have to be jealous of him!

    "What?" Martin asked with a shocked face!


    "What what?" Alexi asked!


    "What did you just say?" Martin asked!


    "I said, why not we do the bachelor''s party together?" Alexi asked!


    "No!" Martin answered!


    "What?" Alexi asked!


    "No!" Martin answered!


    "Why not?" Alexi asked!


    "I don''t like the idea!" Martin answered!


    "I know why you are saying no for this one!" Alexi said with a smirk!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "I know... You want to enjoy a lot in that bachelor''s party in the club... With girls!" Alexi answered raising her eyebrows!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "Don''t act! Tell me... Don''t you want to enjoy it alone? If I am with me, you can''t able to enjoy it. Right?" Alexi asked!


    "What no!" Martin answered!


    "Come on, Martin! Tell me the truth then! Why not make it together then?" Alexi asked!


    "No... I just don''t like it! Other will not too! They want something else to enjoy brother''s bachelor''s party and there if the girlse, no one can be able to enjoy it!" Martin answered making Alexi roll her eyes!


    "I have a reason why I want to make it like that!" Alexi said and Martin raised his eyebrows at her!


    "And that is?" Martin asked!


    "I want to take Sam to the club but you know her so well... She will never listen to me ore to the club with me ever! Even how much I request her, she will never ever say yes foring to the club but I want her toe! I want her to experience that feeling for her! I want to take her stress away from her with this bachelor''s party!" Alexi answered!


    "What! Do you want to spoil my SIL? No way in hell I am epting for this! My SIL is so good! I am not epting of this at all!" Martin replied making Alexi roll her eyes!


    "Yes! I want to spoil her and take her out of her shell but it''s not happening at all! I want to experience her all these but... You know how she is!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head in no!


    "No! I don''t you to spoil my SIL in any way! Let her be in her shell! She is so kind-hearted woman! All these don''t suit her at all!" Martin replied!


    "You... Why don''t you try to understand me? It''s not like, I want her to get addicted to all these! It will be her first time ever! Her bachelor''s! Nothing will happen if shees to club fit once in her life!" Alexi said and Martin still shook his head in no!


    "I thought I can take her to the club as Johnson will be there too and she will never get scared of anything if he is beside her! It will make hee relief too!" Alexi said as she sighed! Martin raised his eyes at her!


    "Don''t look at me like that! I know you are just saying no because you are afraid to say yes!" Alexi said making Martin sigh!


    "It''s not like that, Alexi!" Martin replied!


    "Alright... Let''s do one thing! Host two bachelor''s parties for yourself! One with us and the other with only you guys! We will never try to involve with your second one!" Alexi said making Martin raise his eyebrows!


    "What? You still aren''t about this?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh!


    "Alexi..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence!


    "No. Just tell me yes or no! That''s it... No discussion on this anymore!" Alexi said making Martin sigh!


    "Love..." Alexi again cut off Martin in mid-sentence!


    "Yes or not?" Alexi asked!


    "Fine... Yes!" Martin answered!


    "Oh my God! Really? Did you ept?" Alexi asked as she got up from the chair and walked towards Martin!


    "What else should I do when you are forcing me?" Martin asked making Alexi look at him!


    "What? I am forcing you? When did I do that?" Alexi asked angrily!


    "Hushh... You didn''t, my love!" Martin answered as he cupped Alexi''s face in his hands!


    "Then you were saying that I am forcing you? It''s fine... If you don''t want to do this! I can understand! You guys need your privacy! I will do something and take my sister to the club with other girls!


    We don''t want any of your support!" Alexi said with a fake angry!


    "Baby... I don''t mean like that! You... I... I already epted! It''s fine!


    SIL will be alright with Brother beside her! I am sorry! I didn''t think of this before!" Martin said and Alexi smiled as she turned towards him!


    "Really?" Alexi asked with a bright smile!


    "Yes. I am serious! I want SIL to befortable too!" Martin answered and Alexi hugged him tightly!


    "Thank you for epting! I just want Sam to be safe wherever she goes! As she is notfortable to go to these clubs... I want you guys to be behind us to protect us!" Alexi says and Martin nodded as he caressed her hair!


    "I can understand! We will have another partyter if Brother wants! I still didn''t ask him about this bachelor''s party! You know right how much work is pending for him! These both are so busy in their hotel renovation! They are not even taking some time to rest!


    The wedding ising near but they are getting busy day by day in their works!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head!


    "I know... But that Hotel means a lot to Sam and Johnson knew it! So, they both are working together so hard for the hotel! I just hope everything goes well!" Alexi said and Martin hugged her caressing her hair!


    "Don''t worry! Everything will go well! They both are so strong for this! They will fight till the ned together!" Martin replied with a smile as he kissed Alexi''s forehead!


    Alexi smiled back and kissed Martin''s cheek!


    "I will talk to nick about this then!" Alexi said making Martin frown!


    "What?" Martin asked!


    "What what?" Alexi asked!


    "What will you talk to Nick about?" Martin asked!


    "About the bachelor''s party!" Alexi answered!


    "Huh? Why?" Martin asked!


    "What why?" Alexi asked!


    "Alexi... Please answer the question straight!" Martin answered making Alexi sigh!


    "He has good luxury clubs! He might help us to find one which is good for partying which is appropriate too!" Alexi replied making Martin sigh!


    "Why in the hell only his club in this all over the world? We can find a good another luxury club as well which is appropriate too!" Martin said!


    "No! I went to his clubs! They are so well and weing! Let''s go there please..." Alexi requested!


    "No! Why only his clubs?" Martin asked!


    "Martin, why are you talking like this? What did he do to you that you are irritated by his everything?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows!


    "You know that I hate that guy!" Martin answered as he sighed and Alexi chuckled!


    "Why?" Alexi asked!


    "Don''t dig the topic! I really him and don''t again ask me why!" Martin answered making Alexiugh out loud!


    "Stopughing!" Martin said as he growled!


    "Damn... You are so jealous of him!" Alexi said as sheughed out loud!


    "Jealous! You can say that... Because I already epted that I am jealous of him!" Martin replied making Alexi look into his eyes!


    "And I already told you that you don''t have to be jealous of him, Love!" Alexi said as she cupped his face in her hands!


    "I can''t help it when he is so close to you in front of me!" Martin replied making Alexi smile brightly!


    "I will try to keep my distance away from him but I need to be close to him for this photoshoot!" Alexi said and Martin nodded!


    "So, you epting to let me talk for one of his clubs for bachelor''s party?" Alexi asked and Martin just kept staring into her eyes!


    "Martin..." Alexi called making Martin sigh!


    "I really don''t want to do the bachelor''s party in his club!" Martin replied making Alexi sigh!


    "Then do you have any other good suggestions for clubs? I don''t think so... Because his only clubs are famous in New York!" Alexi said and Martin looked at the other side!


    "Martin..." Alexi called as she grabbed him by his arms!


    "Alright! Just do as you wish!" Martin replied and Alexi peaked his lips!


    "Don''t be angry! His clubs are really good!" Alexi said and Martin nodded!


    "I know... I have been there twice I guess!" Martin replied!


    "Alright! It''s clear that we are going, bachelor''s together in one of Nick''s club! I will ask him a few details of which club is avable ording to our date!" Alexi said and Martin nodded!


    "Fine!" Martin replied!


    "And don''t be angry at that poor innocent soul! He did nothing and you are just angry at him for no reason! Don''t forget that you are the one who wants to be together for this photoshoot!" Alexi said!


    "No! I want to do the photoshoot with you but the team doesn''t want me to pair up with you!" Martin replied as he sighed making Alexiugh out loud!

 Chapter 300: Nick!

    "Alright... We are done! Thank you so much for working hard!" The photographer said with a smile.


    "Thank you to you too for working hard!" Alexi replied.


    "My pleasure!" The photographer said.


    Nick and Alexi walked away from the set. Nick was about to walk inside his room when Alexi called him.


    "Nick..." Alexi called and Nick turned around.


    "Yeah, Lexi?" Nick asked.


    "Umm... Can we have a small talk after you get changed?" Alexi asked.


    "Huh? Sure! But It''s about?" Nick asked.


    "Ahh! It''s about one of your clubs. I will exin it to you. You can change first!" Alexi answered.


    "Sure. I will be waiting in the cafeteria for you!" Nick said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeah... Thank you!" Alexi replied.


    "You''re wee!" Nick said and they both walked inside their respective rooms.


    Martin followed Alexi inside her room.


    "Did you ask him? What did he say?" Martin asked.


    "Not yet! I was so freaking irritated with your this outfit. I wanted to get out from this before I talk to him!" Alexi answered making Martin chuckle.


    "Alright! Get Changed. I wi be waiting for you outside!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes!" Alexi replied and Martin walked out of the room closing the door behind him.


    Alexi got changed and walked out of the room in her casual clothes. She saw Martin is talking on his phone. So, she waited for him for a few minutes until Martin walked towards her.


    "You done?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes. Let''s go... Talk to him!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head. They both walked towards the cafeteria, hand in hand.


    Nick looked up at them both as they both walked towards him in hand in hand.


    "Hey..." Alexi said to Nick as she walked towards him with Martin.


    "Hey, please have a seat!" Nick replied and Alexi nodded and they both sat down in front of him.


    "Do you have any other works to do? Or are you free?" Alexi asked.


    "No! I am free. Tell me?" Nick asked.


    "Umm... Actually, I and Martin are nning to have a bachelor''s party together for my sister and brother-inw Johnson Davis." Alexi answered.


    "Ohh... Together! That''s a good idea!" Nick replied and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes. They will be happy having a bachelor''s party togetherter, Martin will host another for themselves if Johnson agrees!" Alexi said and Nick nodded his head.


    "Good... So, how can I help you?" Nick asked.


    "You have the luxury club right? So, we want to host in one of your clubs." Alexi answered.


    "Woah! It''s my pleasure to give you the club for a night! Let me know which club and what date you want it? I will book it for you!" Nick said and Alexi smiled.


    "Thank you so much, Nick! Let us talk to my sister and Johnson. I will let you know the details soon!" Alexi replied.


    "No worries. I will book one of the best clubs of mine for you! You can call me anytime!" Nick said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    "I will!" Alexi replied making Nick smile while Martin rolls his eyes.


    "Alright! Is that''s it?" Nick asked.


    "Yeah... For now!" Alexi answered making Chuckle.


    "Alright! How is your schedule going on?" Nick asked as he sipping on histte?


    "So busy... But Andrew is managing well. I don''t know what I will do without him!" Alexi answered.


    "I know right! He is a lifesaver!" Nick replied and Alexi nodded as she sipped on her coffee.


    "How is yours?" Alexi asked.


    "Pretty good! Staying busy feels good when we be an A-lister with our hard work!" Nick answered.


    "I can feel you, man!" Alexi replied making Nick chuckle again.


    "I heard about you too! How you worked hard to be a supermodel and an A-lister!" Nick said.


    "Well... It''s all depends on the talent and hard work! Hollywood will never say no to the talented people but you need to work yours ass off to get to the highest position if you have a talent!" Alexi replied.


    "True!" Nick said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Heard you signed an agreement with a few movies?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. I have signed 3. They still didn''t go to sets but soon they will!" Nick answered.


    "Congrattions and good luck!" Alexi said.


    "Thank you! Weren''t you thinking of signing any movies right now?" Nick asked.


    "No. I already have 2 which are on sets right now. I have a few other fashion shows to do! I will see if I want to sign more after the release. So for now... No!


    I want to have a good break after I am done with these two!" Alexi answered.


    "I can understand the stress! You deserve a break but the paparazzi will never leave you alone ever!" Nick said and Alexi nodded with a chuckle.


    "Haha... Yeah! They are terrible." Alexi replied.


    "Umm... Mr. Davis, you are so silent? Don''t he talk much?" Nick asked and Alexi looked at him.


    "No... He talks..." Alexi answered as she shook her head making Martin raise his eyebrows at him.


    "What? When do you be a silent man?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head and sighed.


    "No... Just was busy with a few stufftely! Just Tired!" Martin said to Nick.


    "Ohh... Yeah... Owning apany is no less than a stress!" Nick replied and Alexi chuckled.


    "Yeah... And this new leveling of the games made me more stressed. The past few days were so hard to work!" Martin said and Nick nodded.


    "I hope this new leveling will be a grand sess for you!" Nick said.


    "Of course, it will!" Alexi replied as she surrounded her arms around Martin''s arms.


    "Thank you!" Martin said to Nick.


    "Will there be a party?" Nick asked and Martin nodded.


    "Of course, there will be as soon as theunch of the new levels!" Martin answered and Nick nodded with a smile.


    "Alright! It''s time... We need to get back to home to spend some quality time with family!" Alexi said and Nick nodded.


    "Yeah... It was nice meeting you both! Hope to meet you soon again!" Nick said as they all got up from their chairs.


    "It was nice meeting with you too, Nick!" Alexi replied as they both hugged each other.


    "Same here!" Martin replied as they both shook their hands.


    "See you soon!" Nick said.


    "See you soon!" Alexi replied and they all walked out of the cafeteria.


    They all reached the parking lot and the paparazzi surrounded them around. The security came to their rescue and made them get into their respective cars.


    Martin and Alexi got into their car. Martin started the engine and started driving.


    "Ugh! Why does he care about me so much?" Martin asked annoyedly making Alexi chuckle?


    "What did he do now?" Alexi asked as she buried her face in her phone.


    "I mean... Why does he have to ask about me?" Martin asked.


    "Martin, he just asked casually. You don''t have to take it so personally!" Alexi answered.


    "Still..." Alexi cut off Martin in a mid-sentence.


    "Martin... Stop. Forget about it now! He was so casually talking with you!" Alexi said as she sighed.


    "Fine!" Martin replied.


    "Do you talked with Johnson?" Alexi asked.


    "About?" Martin asked.


    "What else? About Bachelor''s party!" Alexi answered looking at him.


    "Not yet! I don''t know if he will ept it or not!" Martin replied.


    "Huh? You mean... He will not ept to do the bachelor''s together?" Alexi asked.


    "No! I mean... I don''t know if he will ept for his bachelor''s party or not! Because he is so busytely!" Martin answered.


    "You can request him! It''s only for a night!" Alexi replied.


    "I will try!" Martin said.


    "If he doesn''t. I will ask him myself and make him ept!" Alexi replied.


    "Then ask him yourself. I will not ask him! Of he epts its good but if not..." Martin said as he shrugged making Alexi groan.


    "Alright... I will ask him myself. You don''t at all have to worry about it!" Alexi replied as she sighed.


    "Yeah... Ask him yourself!" Martin said making Alexi growl.


    They both reached Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. Martin gave the keys to Valet while Alexi walked inside the Hotel and Martin followed her.


    They both got inside the Elevator and reached Samantha''s and Johnson''s office floor.


    Alexi walked out of the Elevator and walked towards Samantha''s office. Alexi slowly opened Samantha''s office door and peeked inside her office. Alexi saw Samantha buried her face in her work. Alexi closed back the door and shook her head.


    "Workaholic!" Alexi said and turned towards Martin.


    "You just wait here. Don''t go inside. I wille right away!" Alexi said to Martin.


    "Alright!" Martin replied.


    Alexi nodded her head and walked towards Johnson''s office. She slowly opened his door and peeked inside and saw him buried his face in his work too.


    "Workaholic here too!" Alexi said as she shook her head at him and opened the door fully walking inside the office.


    "A true workaholics. Who works like this when the couple is working beside each other''s room? And that is who is going to marry in 15 more days?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the office making Johnson lookup at Alexi from hisptop.

 Chapter 301: Yes for the Bachelors party!

    Johnson looked up at Alexi from hisptop as she walked inside his office.


    "Hey..." Johnson said.


    "Don''t hey me? Is this how it works? Your''re soon to be wife is buried herself in her work while you are doing the same here." Alexi sakd as she rolled her eyes and Johnsonughed.


    "Unfortunately... Yes! We have our ownpanies to look after!" Johnson replied with a chuckle making Alexi sigh.


    "Seriously?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "You don''t even go to her office even once or do romance with her?" Alexi asked.


    "Well... What should I answer on this?" Johnson asked as heughed out again.


    "What? You really don''t do any romance with her in her office?" Alexi asked.


    "I do... But... Today is so busy day for both of us. We didn''t get out of our office from the morning!" Johnson answered making Alexi widened her eyes.


    "Wow... This is... Just unbelievable! A couple who is going to marry soon is working their ass off than spending time with each other!" Alexi said making Johnson chuckle.


    "How was your day?" Johnson asked as he again started looking into hisptop.


    "No!" Alexi yelled as she walked towards him.


    "What?" Johnson asked as he looked up at her.


    "No. Get up. Don''t again start working!" Alexi said making Johnson frown.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "What are you doing for so long making me wait outside?" Martin asked as he opened Johnson''s office door.


    "Martin? When were you here?" Johnson asked.


    "We both came together! But she made me wait outside!" Martinined as he walked inside making Johnson chuckle.


    "Why did you tell him to wait outside?" Johnson asked Alexi.


    "Because I came here to take you out of your office too!" Alexi answered.


    "Ohh... Why? I have work to finish it up!" Johnson replied as he sighed.


    "No work! I don''t understand Why are you both so into works?" Alexi asked.


    "As I said, we have our ownpanies to look after!" Johnson again mentioned making Alexi roll her eyes and Martin chuckled.


    "Alexi, let them work. Why are you disturbing them right now?" Martin asked


    "You... Shut up!" Alexi said to Martin making him roll his eyes and Johnsonughed.


    "You both are so cute!" Johnson said with a smile looking at each other.


    "I am cute. He is not!" Alexi replied making Johnson frown.


    "What?" Johnson asked and looked at Martin. Martin sighed looking at Alexi and Shook his head at Johnson.


    "Alright... You are cute!" Johnson answered with a smile.


    "Yes... Now, listen to this cutie ande with me!" Alexi said as she grabbed Johnson by his arms.


    "Where?" Johnson asked as he got up from his chair.


    "To Sam office!" Alexi answered.


    "But why?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohhh... You have a lot of questions." Alexi said as she sighed.


    "Juste with me. I will tell you everything!" Alexi said as she wrapped her arm around Johnson''s arms and made him walk out of his office. Johnson raised his eyebrows at Martin but Martin chuckled seeing Johnson which made Johnson frown.


    "Alexi... I told you, I need to work!" Johnson said as they both walked towards Samantha''s office.


    "I am not listening to anything! Juste with me!" Alexi replied making Johnson sigh. Martin followed them both behind with a smile.


    Alexi opened Samantha''s office door making her look up at the door from herptop.


    "Another workaholic!" Alexi said making Samantha frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Alexi shook her head.


    "Nothing!" Alexi answered.


    "How was your day?" Samantha asked Alexi.


    Alexi sighed and walked towards Samantha. Samantha looked up at Alexi as Alexi walked towards her and made her stand on her feet.


    "Stop working for a few minutes ande sit with me!" Alexi and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No,ter..." Samantha replied as she released herself from Alexi and again sat on the couch.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Whatever it is... We will talkter!" Samantha answered looking at Alexi.


    "No... Now!" Alexi said.


    "Lexi, don''t behave like a kid. Just go to the penthouse and get fresh. Eat something then take a rest and leave me alone now! I have a lot of work to do!" Samantha replied.


    "Nooo!" Alexi said making Samantha lookup at Alexi.


    Alexi looked ay Samantha with her cute little puppy eyes making Samantha sigh. Samantha turned her head and looked at Johnson and Martin. They both shrugged their shoulders at Samantha making her turn her face again to Alexi.


    "Alright... Tell me what do you want?" Samantha asked as she sighed making Alexi jump in excitement.


    "Come there... Please..." Alexi requested a she made Samantha get up fr her leather chair and made Samantha, Johnson sit on the couches beside each other while Alexi, Martin sat in front of them.


    "Tell me quickly. I don''t have time to chat!" Samantha said making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Don''t roll your eyes in front of me..." Samantha said making Alexi nod like a small kid.


    "I will not!" Alexi answered.


    "Yeah... Now what?" Samantha asked.


    "Actually, I want to also you both something?" Alexi asked making Samantha and Johnson raise their eyebrows.


    "Yeah... You can ask anything! Tell me? Do you want anything?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... It''s about a Bachelor''s party!" Alexi answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Then why are you asking me about it? Go and enjoy who''s ever it is!" Samantha replied as she got up from the couch.


    "Sam... Wait... It''s your bachelor''s party!" Alexi said as she again made Samantha sit on the couch back.


    "What? Mine?" Samantha asked with a shocked face.


    "Yes. Yours!" Alexi answered.


    "Alright... We will make one! Now, leave me..." Samantha replied.


    "What? Really? Are you serious?" Alexi asked stopping her from walking away.


    "Yeah... Calls whoever you want to the penthouse. We will enjoy for the night!" Samantha answered making Alexi looked at her with her eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "What what? I epted! What still you want?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam... Thates under a girl''s night. Not a bachelor''s party!" Alexi answered.


    "Ohhh... Is it?" Samantha asked making Johnson and Martinugh out loud.


    "My dumb sis..." Alexi said as she sighed.


    "You both... Stopughing." Samantha said to Johnson and Martin but they just couldn''t stop themselves fromughing out loud.


    "Huh? But what is the difference? Both are the same right?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "No. They aren''t the same. You are telling me about celebrating it in the penthouse but I am not thinking to celebrate it in our penthouse." Alexi answered.


    "Ohhh... But, Lexi... You know right... We have so much work to do. We can''t go to celebrate it in some other country!" Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "No... I am not telling you to celebrate it in some other country too!" Alexi replied making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? Then tell me where do you want to celebrate it?" Samantha asked.


    Alexi looked at Martin and he raised his eyebrows at her.


    Alexi turned to Samantha and walked close to her.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... I am thinking... Why not we... Celebrate it... In..." Alexis stuttered.


    "Why are you stuttering? Just tell me?" Samantha asked.


    "Ummm... In the club!" Alexi answered making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Please... Please... The club will be the best! I know you should work hard! So, I am not telling you to celebrate it in other countries. Only club...


    That is enough!" Alexi answered.


    "What? No way!" Samantha replied as she walked away from her.


    "Sam... Sam... Please... Wait!" Alexi said as she grabbed her by her arm.


    "I said no, Lexi..." Samantha replied.


    "But..." Alexi tried to talk.


    "No. You know that I don''t like clubs and all!" Samantha replied.


    "I know... But please only once! Only one time." Alexi said.


    "No... I am noting!" Samantha replied.


    "What if Johnsones with you? Will youe?" Alexi asked making Samantha frown.


    Samantha looked at Johnson raising her eyebrows.


    "What? Me? Why me in between girls?" Johnson asked.


    "No... I nned that we both have a bachelor''s party together!" Alexi answered.


    "Together?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes! Together... The great Alexi Julie is decided to do both the bachelor''s party together!" Martin answered.


    "I told you to shut up!" Alexi replied making Martin sigh.


    "Alright!" Martin said.


    "You epted for it?" Samantha asked Martin.


    "What else I can do, SIL?" Martin asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "No... I am still not epting!" Samantha said.


    "Why? Johnson wille with you! Will not you, Johnson?" Alexi asked turning towards Johnson raising her eyebrows.


    Johnson looked at Alexi and saw her nodded her head at him and pleaded him with her cute puppy eyes.


    Johnson chuckled abd nodded his head.


    "Yeah... Let ''s do it together. Will not you join me?" Johnson asked as he walked towards Samantha.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "I will be with you there... You will be alright. Just for a few hours!" Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist and Alexi smirked.

 Chapter 302: Shopping!

    Samantha looked at Johnson and he nodded his head at Samantha.


    "But... I didn''t go to the club before!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "That''s why I want to take you to the club!" Alexi replied as she walked towards Samantha.


    "Why are you so hell adamant on taking me to the club?" Samantha asked making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "As I said, I want you to experience something different!" Alexi answered.


    "Lexi, I don''t want to experience anything!" Samantha said.


    "And I already have a lot of work to do!" Samantha added making Alexi sigh.


    "Sam, give yourself a rest! Don''t go crazy with your work stuff!" Alexi replied making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "I can''t... Not now!" Samantha said as she sighed and Johnson raised his eyebrows at Samantha.


    Samantha shook her head and turned around walking towards the big ss window!


    Alexi frowned looking at her and Johnson looked at Alexi.


    Alexi shrugged at him making him frown more deeply!


    "Sam, is something wrong? I mean... Is there any problem with Hotels?" Alexi asked but Samantha didn''t respond and just kept looking out the window.


    Alexi frowned looking at Samantha not answering anything to her question.


    "Sam... Don''t scare me!" Alexi said and Samantha sighed turning towards Alexi.


    "No! You don''t have to worry about it!" Samantha replied.


    "What do you mean by don''t worry about it?" Alexi asked with a frown.


    "Lexi, please... Let''s not talk about it! Leave this to me... I am doing my best for our Hotels!" Samantha answered and Alexi walked towards her.


    "No, something happened! What it is?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing, Love. It just... As renovation is taking ce in our hotels... It''s taking a troll over all our hotels!" Samantha answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Is that''s it?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... Why will I lie to you or keep things away from you? It just a matter of time till Johnson is done with his renovation! Until then the stress is normal!" Samantha answered.


    "Don''t worry, SIL. We are always here to help you out in every way we can! Don''t take the stress! It''s not good for your health and you are soon going to marry! This stress will not be good on you!" Martin said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yeah... Don''t worry much about it! He will be done with his work as soon as possible!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head. Alexi higher Samantha tightly squeezing in her arms.


    "I can''t breath, Ms. Alexi Julie!" Samantha said.


    "Ohh... Sorry, Soon to be Mrs. Samantha Davis!" Alexi replied with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "Aww... My cute buggy sis is a blushing queen!" Alexi said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Shut up!" Samantha replied.


    "What? I didn''t say anything wrong. Do I, Johnson?" Alexi asked with a smirk.


    Johnson scratched the back of his neck making Alexi and Martin chuckle.


    "Ohh... Wow... These two blushes a lot!" Alexi said as she sighed making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "What? Blushing? My brother?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes, your brother!" Alexi answered.


    "When did he even blush?" Martin asked.


    "O... Little cats. Don''t fight! Please!" Samantha said making Johnsonugh at ghe word "Little cats."


    "What? Little cats?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded as she walked towards her desk.


    "Wait..." Alexi said as she held Samantha from going to her desk.


    "Still what Alexi? Let me just do my work now?" Samantha asked.


    "No... Not until you say yes!" Alexi answered.


    "Yes for what?" Samantha asked.


    "Bachelor''s Party at the club!" Alexi answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Please say yes! I will be grateful for you till eternity!" Alexi replied and Samantha turned towards Johnson looking at him.


    Johnson chuckled and nodded his head at Samantha.


    Alexi looked at Samantha with her cute puppy eyes and pleaded with her cute eyes.


    "Fine." Samantha said sighing.


    "Is that mean a yes?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered making Alexi jump in her happiness.


    "Yayayayayayaa..." Alexi jumped in her excitement.


    "Now... Leave my office! I have work to do!" Samantha said making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "No way in hell!" Alexi said as she held Samantha''s arm.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "We are going shopping!" Alexi answered winking at Samantha.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "What what!" Alexi asked.


    "Are you crazy? No shopping!" Samantha answered and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No! We are going shopping and that is now!" Alexi said making Samantha sigh.


    "Alexi, please... Not now! We will go tomorrow!" Samantha replied and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "The party is tomorrow. So, there will be no time to go to shopping tomorrow." Alexi said.


    "Wait... What? Tomorrow?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes, tomorrow!" Alexi answered.


    "When in the hell you decided? You didn''t tell me at all?" Martin asked making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "I decided it just now... Here!" Alexi answered with a smirk making Martin shook his head at her.


    "Lexi, not today! I am really busy. Please understand!" Samantha requested but Alexi shook her head in No.


    "No. Now, let''s go!" Alexi said as she grabbed Samantha''s hand and Johnson''s hand.


    "Huh? Why are you grabbing my hand?" Johnson asked!


    "You areing with us too!" Alexi answered.


    "Why me?" Johnson asked.


    "You will knowter!" Alexi answered with a wink.


    "Martin, take Sam''s mobile and follow me!" Alexi said making Martin sigh!


    Alexi took Samantha and Johnson outside the office to the elevator.


    They all got inside the elevator and reached the private basement. They all got inside Johnson''s car and drove off from the basement.


    "Seriously? You didn''t at all give me a chance to let Quency too!" Samantha said as she started dialing Quency making Alexi chuckle.


    "Hey, Quency... Cancel the meeting. Reschedule it for the early morning tomorrow! I am out with Alexi, Martin, and Johnson!" Samantha said on the phone.


    "Yeah... I know... But just do as I say!" Samantha replied on the phone.


    "Yeah... That will be alright! It''s important! I don''t want to miss the chance!" Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Yeah... Sure!" Samantha replied and ended the call! Samantha saw Johnson is looking at her from the corner of his eyes. She cleared her throat and looked out of the window.


    They all soon reached the mall and got out of the car. They all walked inside and as soon a they walked inside, Alexi grabbed Samantha''s hand and walked inside a store.


    "Let''s look for something good for tomorrow!" Alexi said making Samantha sigh.


    "How about this?" Alexi asked showing her a red velvet mid-thighs dress that barely covers her skin.


    "No way in hell!" Samantha answered as she walked away making Johnson chuckle.


    "Sam, you will look sexy in this! What say, Johnson?" Alexi asked looking at Johnson and winked at her.


    Sure, she will!" Johnson answered making Samantha look at him.


    "No! I am not buying that! Look for something else!" Samantha said as she blushed so red making Alexi smile.


    "Alright!" Alexi replied and kept back the dress on the rack back.


    Alexi looked around and grabbed another dress which lite blue and has a deep V cut neck and reach to the thighs!


    "How about this then?" Alexi asked showing the dress and Samantha sighed.


    "No!" Samantha answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Alright... Johnson will select something for you now!" Alexi said making Johnson looks at her.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "What what? You have good taste. You bought a dress for her on your first date too! You searched for the whole store though! But it became her favorite dress ever!" Alexi answered making Johnson smile.


    "Wait... What? You both... Searched for the dress together? That mean, you already know that Johnson is going to gift me?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head smiling sheepishly!


    "And you didn''t tell me until now... Wow!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Ahhh! Leave that now! Johnson will search for you!" Alexi replied and Johnson shook his head.


    "No... I can''t! Just get something good which suits her taste!" Johnson said making Alexi sigh.


    "Alright!" Alexi replied as she grabbed Martin by his arms and walked away from them. Samantha sighed as Johnson walked towards her.


    "I guess, finding a dress in this store ording to your taste is so hard!" Johnson said looking around the store which has a beautiful party dress.


    "I don''t at all want to be here in the first ce!" Samantha replied sighing.


    "Samantha, I don''t know if should I ask this or not but is everything is really alright with Hotel?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "If there is something wrong, you can tell me... I might help you with something!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No, it''s fine... I can handle it! I will surely let you know if I can''t or if I need any help with you! I know you will be always there for me no matter what and that is ghe huge confidence to me! So, don''t worry! Nothing is wrong!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "If you say so... But please don''t at all hesitate to ask any help. Okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes!


    "I will not!" Samantha answered with a smile.

 Chapter 303: It was him...

    "Sam... Please wear it..." Alexis said giving her best puppy eyes to Samantha!


    "No way in hell, Lexi. I already told that the is too revealing. Don''t take it! But you didn''t listen to me. I don''t want to wear it. Please, let me wear something which makes mefortable." Samantha replied!


    "Come on, Sam. It''s not too revealing too and it''s your bachelorette party for God''s sake. It will be yourst party as a single and I want to see how Johnson will react to it tonight." Alex said as she winked at her.


    "Umm... No! I am still not wearing it! He doesn''t want me to wear this either!" Samantha replied as she tried to walk out of the room but Alexi stopped her by walking in front of her and stood in front of her!


    "Sam, please please, please... Pretty please." Alexi requested with her so cute puppy eyes.


    "Uff, Lexi." Samantha said!


    "Please... Only once!" Alexi requested again making Samantha sigh!


    "Okay, fine. I will wear it but it''s first andst time." Samantha replied and Alexi smiled brightly!


    "Yes." Alexi said with a smile and handed her dress to Samantha! Samantha walked I side the walk-in closet and changed into the dress.


    Alexi took out the things which she needs for Sam''s makeover and hair.


    Alexi turned to the sound of the door opening and saw Samantha walking out in the dress looking so beautiful and hot! Samantha wore a white beautiful deep v neck cut dress that reached till her thighs!


    "Sam... You look so sexy and hot. I am sure Johnson can''t resist you tonight." Alexi said with a smirk.


    "Shut up, Lexi. You are speaking as we are going to have se..." Samantha cut off in mid-sentence as she realized what she was going to say about.


    "Come on... What were you saying? I am speaking as you are going to have what?" Alexi asked with a naughty smile.


    "Um... Um... Nothing!" Samantha answered!


    "Ooh, I know what do you mean but you already gave in to him and again he will show you how special you are for him tonight! Oh my... You both look so good together! I can''t for you both to get married as soon as possible! The love I see in yours and his eyes is just... No words!


    Amazing!" Alexi said making Samantha smile!


    "Yeah... I can''t wait to marry him too! I want to be called as his! And that feeling... I get whenever he says, I am his make me feel so beautiful!" Samantha replied with a blush!


    "He loves you so much! Don''t ever think to give up on him! If any timees to give up... Fight for it but never think to give up on Johnson! He is so precious to lose!" Alexi said and Samaantha nodded with a smile!


    Alexi did her makeup and made her hair into loose curls! Then she did her makeup herself and hair! Alexi changed into her dress. Alexi wore a ck dress that reached her thighs!


    "Let''s go, Sam." Alexi said as Alexi grabbed their Rolls Royce Sweptail car keys.


    They both walked out of the penthouse and soon reached the basement! They both got into the car and hit the New York busy roads.


    They both soon reach the club and got out of the car! Just then a Maybach Excelero car and a Bugatti car stopped in front of them! Johnson and Martin got out from Maybach Excelero while Nick got out from the Bugatti car!


    As soon as Johnson and Martin got out of the car, they spotted Samantha and Alexi! As doing as they look at them... Their jaw drop on the floor with a shocked face! They both looked at each other and walked towards the girls! Alexi turned towards Samantha with a smirk as she saw Johnson looking at her but what she saw was shocked her!


    Samantha was gawing at the Maybach Excelero car then gawing at her soon to be husband. Alexi shook her head at Samantha as she saw that Samantha fell in love with the car Johnson and Martin drove to the club!


    Alexi is sure that Samantha going is going to get that car anyhow!


    "Oh my god, SIL. You look so ho..." Johnson cut Martin off by clearing his throat before Martin finishes it!


    "Um... I mean You look beautiful." Martin said making Alexi chuckle!


    "Th... Thank you." Samantha replied looking at Johnson and he just kept staring at Samantha from head to toe.


    "Johnson, Isn''t your Fiancee looking sexy and hot?" Alexi asked with a naughty smile.


    "Um... Umm... Ye... Yeah." Stuttered Johnson making Alexiughed in her mind.


    "And who owns that car in both of you?" Alexi asked.


    "Brother." Martin answered!


    "Oh. Then Johnson please give this baby keys for once to Sam." Alexi said by pointing her finger at the car.


    "Why?" Martin asked!


    "Because She loves cars and loves to drive them." Alexi answered!


    "Oh, yeah... Right! I forgot. SIL, You don''t have to ask brother. Here, take this. This is yours now." Martin said as he handed the car keys to Samantha!


    "Um...No, It''s okay. Lexi, stop it." Samantha replied making Alexi chuckle and she handed back the keys to Martin!


    "Hey, Alexi." Nick said as he walked towards Alexi.


    "Hey, Nick." Alexi greeted him back as she hugged him.


    "Nick, This is my sister, Samantha Julie and this is Johnson." Alexi introduced.


    "Sam, I was talking about Nick to you, right? That is him! Johnson, He is Nick. I think you know him!" Alexi said and Samantha, Johnson nodded their head.


    "It''s nice to meet you finally, Ms. Julie and Mr. Davis. And you look beautiful, Ms. Julie." Nick said as he tried to hug Samantha.


    "I am notfortable hugging with unknown persons. Can we just shake hands?" Samantha asked.


    "Um... Yeah, sure." Oliver answered as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand. Martin chuckled while Alexi groaned. Samantha and Nick shook their head and then Johnson and Nick.


    "I think, Everyone is waiting for us. Let''s go inside." Nick said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Us. There are waiting for us, not you." Martin replied.


    "Martin, shut up. Let''s go inside everyone." Alexi said and they all walked inside the club and meet Noah, Chitra, Quency, Lucas, Andrew, and Sophia.


    Alexi also introduced some of her colleagues to Samantha and Johnson introduced some of his friends to her. Even Martin introduced some of his friends Sam.


    Alexi was having a whiskey sitting on the barstool when Nick walked towards her.


    "Can I have a dance with you?" Nick asked as he forwarded his hand towards Alexi.


    "Sure." Alexi answered as she forwarded her hand to him.


    They both went on the dance floor and started dancing together to the soft music.


    "You look so gorgeous tonight." Whispered Nick in Alexi''s ear.


    "I always look gorgeous, Nick." Alexi whispered back in his ear chuckling.


    "Um... Yeah. But tonight you are looking even more gorgeous." Nick said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied.


    "Can we have a dinner together tomorrow night?" Nick asked making Alexi look up at him.


    "Dinner? Are you asking me out?" Alexi asked and Nick nodded his head.


    "Something like that!" Nick answered.


    "You do know that I am dating Martin right?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah... But it''s more like a friendly dinner!" Nick answered and Alexi looked at him.


    "Um... My schedule is busy right now. But I think, tomorrow will be possible. I will let you know tomorrow after asking Andrew!" Alexi said and Nick nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, I will be waiting for you." Nick replied.


    "Nick, It just a friendly dinner right?" Alexi asked.


    "Um... Yeah." Nick answered.


    Just then someone tapped on Nick''s shoulder and he turned back and they saw Martin.


    He forwarded his hand to Alexi and asked.


    "Dance with me, Love?" Martin asked


    "Sure, Handsome." Alexi answered with a smile as she forwarded her hand to Martin and gave a small nod to Nick with a smile. Nick walked away from them while Martin wraps his arms around Alexi and bought her close to him and both started dancing.


    "What were you both whispering about?" Martin Whispered asked in Alexi''s ear.


    "He asked me out for a dinner!" Alexi answers making Martin look at her with a shocked face.


    "I knew it he will ask!" Martin replied angrily.


    "Calm down... He said, its a friendly dinner!" Alexi said making Martin sigh.


    "You can''t identify his intentions. But I can, Alexi!" Martin replied making Alexi sigh.


    "What intentions he has on me?" Alexi asked.


    "I don''t know... I don''t like him from first but Alexi, be careful with the people around you. You don''t know with what intentions they are surrounding around you." Martin said and making Alexi chuckle.


    "I know with what intentions people surrounding around me as I already experienced it." Alexi replied making Martin sigh.


    "Alexi... I don''t mean like that...." Martin tried to talk but Alexi shook her head and gave him a small smile she released herself from him and started walking away from him to the bar as tears formed in her ear.


    Alexi eyes got blurred with tears when suddenly she bumped into someone.


    "I am sorry..." Alexi said.


    "No problem, Babygirl." Replied a man.


    Alexi eyes widened as soon as she heard that voice.


    ''That voice... It''s him...'' Alexi thought and turned around to see the man but she didn''t find her anywhere... Her heart started raising fastly and the next thing she did was to find Samantha. Alexi searched the whole Club but Alexi couldn''t find Samantha anywhere.


    "Sam..." Alexi shouted out loud in the club with tears grabbing everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 304: Samantha is Safe!

    "Samantha..." Alexi yelled out loud with tears grabbing the attention of everyone. The music got stopped and the whole club became silent. Everyone turned towards Alexi. Johnson, Martin, Andrew, Noah, Lucas, Chitra, Quency, Sophia walked towards ran towards Alexi and saw her in tears.


    "Alexi, what happened?" Martin asked as he cupped Alexi''s face in his hands. He wiped off her tears and looked into her eyes.


    "What is Sam?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "She might be here around..." Alexi cut off Martin in a mid-sentence.


    "She is not here!" Alexi yelled out loud with tears.


    "What do you mean by not here?" Martin asked.


    "I searched... She is not here... I am sure... Something... Happening to her... He is here...


    I heard him! Search Samantha... Now!" Alexi yelled with tears.


    "What? Who is here and what will happen to SIL?" Martin asked with a frown.


    "I said search goddammit." Alexi yelled with tears.


    Noah and Andrew looked at each other with their wide eyes and started searching for Samantha. Lucas joined them while the girls held Alexi.


    "Alright... Alright!" Martin replied and walked behind Noah, Andrew, Lucas. Alexi looked at Johnson who is shocked by Alexi''s words. Alexi walking close towards him and kneeled on her knees in front of him vulnerably.


    "He is here... Please save Samantha... Please... I really heard him. I beg you... Please..." Alexi said looking up at Johnson with tears as she sat on her knees in front of Johnson.


    Everyone''s eyes widened seeing Alexi broken in front of Johnson. Because none has ever seen Alexi Julie kneeling in front of before anyone.


    "Alexi... Get up." Johnson said as she held her arms and made her stand on her feet.


    "Look... Nothing will happen to Samantha. Trust me!" Johnson said as she wiped off her tears and Alexi nodded her head with a fresh tears which are forming in her eyes.


    Johnson nodded at Quency and she nodded back. She walked towards Alexi and started calming her down while Johnson walked out from there to look after Samantha.


    "I... Sam... How this happened?" Alexi asked herself with tears.


    "Alexi, let''s go to the private room." Nick said and the girl took her to the private room.


    "Alexi, calm down... Samantha might be here around." Sophia said as she gave her a ss of water.


    "No... She... Is not around. I have searched for her. What if something happens to her?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing will happen to her, Alexi... I will go and enquire. I already informed the security team to check the surveince." Nick replied and Quency made Alexi drink water.


    "I... I shouldn''t force her... Toe here... In the first ce." Alexi said with another fresh tear falled down on her eyes.


    Just then, the door got opened and everyone turned towards the door.


    Samantha stepped inside with a worried face and Alexi''s eyes widened seeing Samantha.


    "Sam..." Alexi shouted and got up from the couch and ran towards her. And hugged her tightly. Alexi cried on Samantha''s shoulders holding her so tightly in her arms.


    "Are you alright? Where are you? Do you know how scared I am when I... I... Couldn''t find you?" Alexi asked as she cupped Samantha''s face in her hands.


    "Lexi, calm down... Nothing happened to me. I am alright! Look..." Samantha answered as she stepped back and looked up at her.


    "I am alright! Why are you so scared?" Samantha asked as she wiped the tears away from Alexi''s eyes.


    "Ummm... First, answer me where are you? And where did you go?" Alexi asked.


    "Ohh... That. I got an important call to attend. It''s was urgent. I just stepped out of the club to answer it because I couldn''t hear anything with this music." Samantha answered.


    "You should have informed me or anyone before stepping out of the club?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... Everyone was busy enjoying. I didn''t think to bother anyone as I will be back in a few minutes!" Samantha answered and Alexi hugged her tightly again.


    "I was so scared!" Alexi said with tears.


    "You... Stop crying now! What are you scared of?" Samantha asked.


    "Because..." Alexi cut off in a mid-sentence as she realized what she was heard and felt like... But she stopped.


    "Because?" Samantha asked and Alexi shook her head in No making Alexi frown.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Nothing..." Alexi answered.


    "Are you sure? If there is something please tell me!" Samantha said and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "Nothing... Let''s go home now!" Alexi said making Samantha frown.


    "What? Now? But..." Samantha tried to talk.


    "No... We are leaving and that is now." Alexi said and grabbed Samantha''s hand.


    "Let''s go everyone and please inform to everyone to enjoy themselves and say that I am sorry for creating a scene. I and Samantha are leaving!" Alexi said and Samantha frowned.


    "Lexi, this is not right leaving all the guests..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No... I said we are leaving. Come with me!" Alexi said as she started walking towards ghe door.


    "Alexi, wait... We areing with you!" Johnson said and Alexi nodded.


    Martin nodded and followed them bidding his head at Andrew and Noah. They both nodded back and the four left the private room together.


    They all got inside their cars and Alexi started driving the car at so speed making Samantha look at her.


    "Alexi... Slow down!" Samantha said as she shook Alexi and she nodded her head. She slowed down and drives to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels thinking about all the things that happened in the club.


    She was confused about what happened and what is going on?


    "Lexi... Does something happen? Is something bothering you? Why were you crying in the club?" Samantha started asking even though she knew that Alexi will not tell anything to her as she needs and takes a lot of time to tell anything to Samantha.


    "No... There is nothing. I was just scared that you were not there and something happened to you!" Alexi answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Is that''s all?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded.


    "But... If there is anything..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "That''s all, Sam... Please bother me anymore." Alexi replied with a little high tone making Samantha take a back.


    "Alright... I will not ask you anymore!" Samantha said as Alexi stopped the car in the driveway. Alexi got out of the car and walked inside not giving Samantha the chance to question her again.


    Samantha got out of the car with a worried face and saw Johnson''s car stopped on the driveway way too.


    Johnson and Martin walked towards her.


    "What happened to her, SIL?" Martin asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t know." Samantha answered.


    Go... Follow her and make her calm down... Don''t talk about this with her... We will talkter!" Johnson said to Martin.


    "Yes, Brother!" Martin replied and ran inside Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    Johnson looked at Samantha''s worried face and grabbed her hand.


    "Let''s go to the penthouse!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head as they both interviewed their hands in each other hands.


    Samantha and Johnson walked hand in hand. Looking at Samantha''s worried face Johnson couldn''t hold himself and told her what happened in the Club.


    "Alexi was saying about some ''he''." Johnson said making Samantha look at Johnson.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "She was saying... He is back. I don''t know who is thought but she cried a lot as she didn''t find you anywhere!" Johnson answered.


    "Huh? He? Who is back?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know who is back, Samantha." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head as they both walked inside the Elevator.


    "She felt so vulnerable." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Did you talk with her anything?" Johnson asked.


    "I tried too but... You know about Alexi... Right?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in Yes.


    "Yeah... I know!" Johnson answered as he took Samantha in a hug.


    "Don''t worry... Maybe she was really scared of you as she couldn''t find you anywhere..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "She might be..." Samantha replied as she hugged him back keeping her head on his chest listening to his beautiful heartbeat.


    "Talkter with her when she is alright." Johnson said.


    "Yeah... I will. Don''t worry!" Samantha replied and Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Well... Honestly... I was scared too seeing Alexi vulnerable and listening to her made me shiver... I thought something might really happen to you!" Johnson said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Nothing will happen to me until you are beside me. I know you will save me no matter what and if there are any changes that I might get into any problem... Then I know that you will be always there for me to get me out of that problem." Samantha replied as she peaked his lips.


    "Samantha, I love you!" Johnson said looking into her eyes as he cupped her face.


    "I love you too. A lot, Johnson." Samantha replied with a bright smile looking into his eyes. Johnson leaned down to her face and touched his forehead with her with a bright smile.

 Chapter 305: He is not alive anymore!

    "Alexi... What happened?" Martin asked as he walked he followed Alexi inside the penthouse.


    "Martin... Leave me for a few minutes... Please!" Alexi said annoyedly and Martin nodded his head.


    "Alright." Martin replied.


    Alexi walked upstairs to her room and closed to door behind her back.


    Alexi just got down on her knees as she closed the door.


    "I heard him..." Alexi said to herself.


    "I heard him..." Alexi said again as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "But... He... He... How?" Alexi asked herself as she kept her hands on her head going through her hairs.


    "I... I... I killed him... With my hands!" Alexi said as she looked at her hands.


    "He is not alive... Is he?" Alexi asked with tears.


    "No, Alexi... He is not alive... He is dead... You killed him. He can''t be alive..." Alexi said to herself.


    "But... That voice..." Alexi said.


    "I heard it clearly..." Alexi said.


    "Maybe... I am imagining things... For happening thingstely?" Alexi asked herself and wiped the tears away from her eyes.


    "Yes, Alexi... He can''t alive... You killed him. Just rx." Alexi said to herself and room a deep breath.


    "Alexi... Are you alright?" Alexi heard Martin asked as he knocked on the door.


    "Open the door." Alexi heard Martin say.


    "Yeah..." Alexi replied as she got up on her feet and opened the door.


    "What happened? Just tell me! Don''t scare me!" Martin said and Alexi just hugged him tightly.


    Martin frowned but hugged her back caressing her hair.


    "Nothing... I just felt tired!" Alexi said.


    "Are you sure?" Martin asked as he looked at her and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes." Alexi answered.


    "Good. Go shower. I will be here... You didn''t have anything. Let''s have dinner together!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes! Will you cook for me?"


    Alexi asked with a smile.


    "Dl you want me too? SIL told that she will order from the hotel though." Martin answered.


    "Let her to cancel it and you cook for us!" Alexi replied.


    "Alright... I will tell her and will cook for my baby. Now, go and shower!" Martin said and Alexi nodded and kissed Martin''s cheek.


    She walked inside the restroom making Martin chuckle.


    Martin walked outside to the downstairs.


    "SIL, cancel the order... I will make the dinner!" Martin said as he walked downstairs.


    "Woah... Really?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes!" Martin answered.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied.


    "Don''t burn her kitchen." Johnson said with a chuckle making Martin groan.


    "Brother..." Martin said as he groaned.


    "Just kidding... Go and cook. I guess, your baby is hungry!" Johnson said with a smile pointing his finger upstairs.


    Martin shook his head at Johnson making him and Samantha chuckle.


    "Let me get change... I will help you too!" Samantha said and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    Martin walked inside the kitchen and Johnson turned towards Samantha.


    "Guess Alexi is good right now." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Go and get fresh!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    Samantha walked upstairs to her room while Johnson walked inside the kitchen.


    Johnson sat on the counter chair and looked at Martin cooking dinner.


    "Wow... My brother didn''t ever cook for his brother but cooking for his girlfriend." Johnson said with a sigh making Martin look up at him.


    "Alexi sure is lucky! She got a chef as a boyfriend who can cooks for her daily!" Johnson said making Martin look up at him with his wide eyes.


    "What? Daily?" Martin asked.


    "Of course! Alexi will be tired from her work andes home... You need to cook for her daily! It''s your responsibility!" Johnson answered.


    "I have a cook in my home, Brother!" Martin replied.


    "You mean... You will not cook for her?" Johnson asked making Martin look at him with his wide eyes again.


    "When did I ever say that?" Martin asked.


    "Just now." Johnson answered.


    "Brother, don''t try to tease me." Martin said.


    "Huh? Why will I try to tease you?" Johnson asked with his innocent face ever.


    "Just now!" Martin answered.


    "I am not joking... I am serious... You are telling me you will not cook for your girlfriend!" Johnson said making Martin roll his eyes.


    "Seriously, Brother..." Martin replied making Johnson chuckle.


    "What did I even do?" Johnson asked with an innocent face.


    "Wait... Let SILe..." Martin said.


    "Huh? What you will do?" Johnson asked making Martin smirk and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Alright... Let''s see what you do!" Johnson replied with a smirk back as he got up from the chair and got himself a juice.


    "Yeah." Martin said with a smile and started cooking.


    Soon enough, Samantha walked inside in herfortable pjms.


    "Let me help you!" Samantha said as she walked towards Martin and started helping him.


    "SIL..." Martin called making Samantha look at him and Martin smirked at Johnson and He raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Brother is telling me that he wants to learn cooking from you. So, he can cook for you daily after your marriage!" Martin said and Johnson spits out the juice from his mouth that he is drinking.


    "Really?" Samantha asked.


    "What?" Johnson asked at a time.


    "Yes, SIL... We just had this conversation but Brother is telling me that you will not ept him to cook. Will not you, SIL?" Martin asked.


    "What?" Johnson asked again.


    "Ohh... Why not if he wants? I will make him learn how to cook... I will be so lucky if Johnson cooks for me when I get home feeling tired!" Samantha answered with a smile making Martin smile widely.


    "Ohh... Wait... I will be tired too!" Johnson said.


    "But you said you want to cook for SIL. You are getting down on your words? That means you don''t have the interest to cook for SIL?" Martin asked.


    "What?" Johnson asked with his wide eyes making Martin smirk at him.


    "Martin..." Johnson said.


    "Johnson... You don''t want to cook for me?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "Ahh? No... Yes... I... I mean... No...


    Yes." Johnson answered making Samantha confuse.


    "Yes or no?" Samantha asked.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "You don''t want to cook for me?" Samantha asked.


    "I will, Love... Did you forget that I cooked for us on our first date?" Johnson asked making Martin eyes wide.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "What''s going on?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the kitchen.


    "Martin is ready to cook for you daily!" Johnson answered to Alexi question.


    "You want to be my cook, Martin? Well... I don''t mind having a hot cook in my kitchen." Alexi answered with a smirk. Martin looked at Johnson making him smirk at him


    "Well... I would love to be your forever cook, Love." Martin replied as Alexi walked towards him and he peaked her lips.


    "But brother... You didn''t yet answer my SIL''s question!" Martin asked.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "I mean... Did you cook? Really? I don''t believe this?" Martin asked making Johnson groaned.


    "I cooked. Ask her!" Johnson said and Martin looked at Samantha.


    "Well... I didn''t see him cook before... But he said he cooked for our date. And he helped in cooking a few times but he never tried to cook anything. He just would cut a few vegetables and all." Samantha said and Martin looked at Johnson.


    "You are not lying. Are you?" Martin asked.


    "Why will I lie?" Johnson asked and Martin shrugged.


    "To impress My SIL!" Martin answered with a smirk.


    "You... Bastard. Cook. I am hungry!" Johnson said making Martinugh out loud.


    "Alright... I believe you. Don''t curse me!" Martin replied making Samantha and Alexiugh sheepishly.


    "But..When did you learn it? Without my knowing?" Martin asked.


    "I learned it from Marina." Johnson answered.


    "Wow... I should definitely ask Marina for confirmation!" Martin said making Johnson growl.


    "Ask. I don''t mind." Johnson replied.


    "Then... As you know cooking already... Why don''t you cook for SIL?" Martin asked and Samantha raised her eyebrows at Johnson.


    "Yeah... I wanna taste it too... Sam, does that food that Johnson does suck?" Alexi asked Samantha.


    "What? Sucks? Did it suck on our date? You didn''t tell me?" Johnson asked Samantha and everyone''s attention goes to Samantha knowing about Johnson''s food.


    "Ummm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "I think it really do suck but SIL somehow eats it... For Brother!" Martin said.


    "You... Shut up and Cook first. I told you I am hungry and let her answer!" Johnson replied making Martin groan.


    "Baby, did it suck? You said it''s tasty?" Johnson asked with his cute puppy eyes ever.


    "Woah... Woah... Don''t make her lie." Martin said.


    "Why don''t you shut up?" Johnson asked and Martin shrugged making Alexi smile at the both brothers.


    "Ummm... No. You cook good!" Samantha answered.


    "Only good?" Johnson again asked with his puppy eyes making Martinugh out loud and Johnson groaned.


    "Good? Or bad?" Martin aksed making Samantha nervous.


    "Martin, are you trying to tease your brother or me?" Samantha asked.


    "Sorry... Sorry! My brother!" Martin answered.


    "Wow... So you know that he is teasing me?" Johnson asked Samantha.


    "Of course, she does!" Martin answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "I know... You can''t cook and hate cooking but you tried your best to make me impress by cooking on that day. And even till today... You juste to the kitchen to help me because I love cooking. You don''t have to cook for me for this life, Johnson. Because it''s my responsibility to make you eat a lot of food from my hands!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "What an understanding couple!" Martin replies with a smile.

 Chapter 306: I will miss you!

    Martin, Alexi, Johnson, and Samanthaughed out loud as they had their dinner.


    "You really make tasty food!" Alexi said to Martin.


    "Thank you!" Martin thanked her.


    "So... You going to your home?" Johnson asked as they all done with their dinner and walked out of the penthouse to the garden


    "Yes..." Samantha answered.


    "You gonna stay there for how long?" Johnson asked as they all sat down on the grass.


    "Until the wedding!" Samantha answered.


    Alexi sat in front of the Martinid on him totally from the backside keeping her head on his chest. Martin took her more close to make her feel warm. Alexi looked up at him and Martin kissed her forehead. They both turned their heads to Johnson and Samantha.


    "Let''s have some wine?" Alexi asked making Samantha and Johnson look at her.


    "Love, if we have a drink then we need to stay over here for the night!" Martin answered.


    "Then stay!" Alexi replied making Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    "You want us to stay?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t know about your brother but I want you to stay!" Alexi answered as she looked up at him.


    "Umm..." Martin stuttered.


    "Stay the night! It''s quitete too!" Samantha said looking at Johnson and he nodded his head.


    "Of course, he will... Because there is no chance he will meet his finance again until his wedding! That is around 10 days!" Alexi replied with a wink.


    "Will not SILe to the hotel? Wait... You are going too?" Martin asked Alexi and She nodded her head.


    "Yes... I and Samantha thought to have a little family time together. Because, after the wedding... Sam will leave us ande to your Mansion. We will miss her. And no, Sam is noting to Hotel too.


    She is working from home!" Alexi answered.


    "Ohhh..." Martin replied with a sad face.


    "But... Why are you both being sad suddenly?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... Of course, we will be sad. I can meet you for 10 days till the wedding." Martin answered making Alexiugh out loud.


    "There is facetime, Martin!" Alexi replied.


    "Yeah... I know!" Martin said as he looked at Johnson and saw him sighing.


    "Ohh... God! Something really happened to you guys! Let me get some wine though!" Alexi said as she got up and walked inside the penthouse.


    "I will juste..." Martin said as he got up and followed Alexi inside the penthouse.


    "I will miss you!" Johnson said as he moved close to Samantha and kept his head on herp. Samantha looked at him with a smile and caressed his hair.


    "I will miss you too!" Samantha replied.


    "10 days is still so long." Johnson said.


    "Well... It''s only 10 more days... After that, I will be near you forever!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded as he took her hand and kissed them.


    "Still... I can''t live without seeing you for 10 days." Johnson said.


    "As Lexi said, there are face times." Samantha replied.


    "I want to see you in person... Not face time!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson, I can understand you but... My family is important to me too... In 10 days, I will leave them and wille to you forever!" Samantha replied.


    "It''s hard for me too... Leaving my family anding to you... Even though, I love you my family is important to me... It just a matter of 10 days... We are nning to leave New York and go somewhere else... A peaceful ce to have a happy week!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "I can understand... I will miss you a lot. Take care of yourself." Johnson said as he peaked Samantha''s lips.


    "I will... You need to take care of yourself too!" Samantha replied.


    "I will." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "I am sure... They both are talking about this too..." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Maybe..." Samantha replied as she caressed his face.


    "Are you thinking to take Anna with you?" Johnson asked.


    "Well... She is staying with Mom and Dad for now right! If she wannae, then why not... But if she doesn''t then I will ask her if she wanna spend time with you or not?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "That will be a great idea. I would love to spend time with my daughter!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile brightly.


    "I forget to tell you... Anna called. She remembers you... But I was in my room changing. I guess, she is still awake... Wanna talk with her?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Why not?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded as she grabbed her mobile and started dailing Liam''s number.


    "Huh? Are you going to be in myp or will you get up?" Samantha asked as she dialed Liam.


    "Huh? Why will I get up? I kept my head on my Fiancee''sp, not on any other one..." Johnson answered making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Mumma..." Samantha heard Anna calling and she turned and looked at the screen seeing her cute sleepy face on the screen.


    "Ohh... You face-timed her?" Johnson asked as he took the mobile from Samantha.


    "Dada..." Anna yelled on the screen.


    "My baby... How are you? Dada misses you a lot." Johnson said making Anna giggle.


    "I am good, Dada, and I miss Dada a lot too." Anna replied.


    "You don''t miss Mumma?" Samantha asked as she took the mobile from Johnson.


    "No, Mumma... I miss you a lot too. Grandpa said you areing here tomorrow. Are youing here, Mumma?" Anna asked.


    "Yes, baby... I aming tomorrow!" Samantha answered with a smile and saw Anna jumping around the house screaming making Samantha and Johnsonugh out loud.


    "Dada... Are youing with Mumma too?" Anna asked and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "No, baby..." Samantha answered.


    "Why?" Anna asked.


    "Umm... Dada has work!" Samantha answered making Johnson look at her with his eyebrows raise.


    "Dada... Why can''t youe to me?" Anna asked.


    "Ummm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Anna, how about we go somewhere after Ie there?" Samantha asked.


    "In a ne?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered.


    "Dadaing with us too?" Anna asked making Samantha sigh and Johnsonughed out loud as he saw Samantha tried to divert the topic but Anna is so sharp to guess it.


    Samantha groaned seeing Johnsonugh out loud.


    "My daughter is so sharp than you!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Yeah... She is!" Samantha replied.


    "We are back." Alexi yelled as she ran towards Johnson and Samantha with wine in her hands.


    "Dama queen..." Anna yelled and Alexi frowned.


    "Woah... Woah..." Alexi said as she kept away the wine bottles away from Anna''s screen.


    "What is the you held in your hands?" Anna asked.


    "Nothing, Love!" Alexi answered with a smile as she took the mobile from Samantha.


    "How are you, my beautiful? I miss you. You know what, I aming there tomorrow. We will enjoy it a lot!" Alexi said on the phone and they both started talking with each other as Alexi walked away from Johnson and Samantha.


    "My daughter is missing me too... Take me with you!" Johnson said as he buried his face in her stomach making Samantha giggle.


    "It''s tickling!" Samantha replied.


    "Ohh... Is it?" Johnson asked as he again tickled again making her fall down on ghe grass.


    "Oh my god... Don''t do that!" Samantha said as Johnson started tickling her.


    "Huh? I am going away from here..." Johnson and Samantha heard a familiar voice.


    They both turned around and saw Martin walking away from them.


    "Ohh..." Samantha said as sheughed sheepishly.


    "Let us continue then..." Johnson replied as he again started tickling her.


    "John... Son... Johnson... Stop please..." Samantha shouted but Johnson hovered over her and looked at her.


    Samantha looked at him and cupped his face in her hands.


    "I will miss you a lot!" Samantha said.


    "Then... I will make you feel good today and will not make you miss me..." Johnson replied making Samantha frown.


    Johnson took Samantha in his arms and got up taking her in his arms.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around his neck and Johnson walked inside the penthouse.


    Samantha blushed to know Johnson is going to make love to her tonight.


    Johnson took Samantha upstairs to her room. Johnson winked at her as Samantha opened the door and he took her inside. Samantha closed the door and locked it.


    Johnsonid her on the bed and as soon as heid her, he pressed his lips against her and kissed her passionately. Samantha opened her lips giving him permission to explore her mouth. Soon, Johnson removed her clothes while Samantha did the same with him. Johnson kissed her all over her body making her a moaning mess.


    "I love you, Samantha, and I can''t wait for you make my wife." Johnson said as he pushed himself inside her making her full and feel special and good at the same time.


    "I love you too, Johnson, and I can''t wait to be yours!" Samantha replied as they both make love to each other.

 Chapter 307: I am so happy for my daughter!

    "Good morning, Mom and Dad." Samantha greeted as she, Alexi, Martin and Johnson walked inside the Julie''s house.


    "Mumma... Dadaa..." Anna yelled as she ran towards Samantha and Johnson.


    Samantha and Johnson bent down on their knees and opened their arms!


    Anna hugged them both at a time and Samantha, Johnson kissed her cheeks.


    "How are you, Anna?" Samantha asked as Johnson took Anna in his arms.


    "Good, Mumma." Anna answered as she kissed Johnson''s and Samantha''s cheeks.


    "I misshh you both... A lot." Anna said as she wrapped her little arms around Johnson and Samantha''s neck.


    "We miss you too, Love!" Samantha replied.


    "But I am here now... We will enjoy a lot." Samantha added and Anna nodded her head with a big smile and jumped in Johnson''s arms with excitement.


    "You forget we are here too?" Alexi asked making Anna turn towards them.


    "No, Dama Queen..." Anna answered as she opened her arms widely and Aleci took her in her arms.


    "I love you and I mishh you." Anna said to Alexi as she kissed Alexi''s cheek.


    "A... I love and miss you too." Alexi replied as she kissed her cheek back and then Anna met with Martin. Martin kissed Anna''s forehead making her giggle. Just then, Cassandra and Liam walked towards them with a bright smile on their faces.


    "Hello, Mom and Dad." Johnson greeted.


    "Hello, Johnson." Liam and Cassandra greeted back.


    "How are you all?" Cassandra asked as she walked towards Samantha and hugged her. Cassandra kissed Samantha''s forehead and then hugged and Kissed Alexi.


    "Hello, Aunt Cassandra and Uncle Liam." Martin greeted.


    "Hello, Martin." Liam and Cassandra greeted back.


    "Come inside." Cassandra said and they all walked inside. They settled on the couches while Casandra and Samantha went to the kitchen to get coffees.


    "How are you both doing?" Liam asked Johnson and Martin.


    "Good, Dad. He about you and Mom? How is your health?" Johnson asked.


    "We are doing very well." Liam answered and Johnson nodded.


    "How is everyone doing at home?" Liam asked.


    "Good. They all miss this little one!" Johnson answered as he tickled Anna who sat on hisp. Annaughed as Johnson tickles.


    "I can understand! They all love her so much!" Liam replied and Johnson nodded his head.


    "How is your rtionship going on?" Cassandra asked Samantha as she started making the coffee.


    "Good, Mom!" Samantha answered with a bright smile.


    "I really hope things are good between you both?" Cassandra asked and Samantha nodded her head!


    "Yes, Mom!" Samantha answered with a smile.


    "I am so happy, Sam. You deserve all the happiness in this world! I didn''t see you smiling like this ever. But I can clearly see what changes Johnson made in you! You both deserve happiness. We are so thankful for Johnson for epting our daughter as she is!


    He epted my daughter every w and never judged her in any way! We are so grateful for him!" Cassandra replied as she cupped Samantha''s face in her hands. Samantha smiled and nodded her head.


    "You know, we are so scared that our daughter will never get into a rtionship. We were so scared that you both live your lives without any support of your partners but these two brothers changed your lives!" Cassandra said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head.


    "True, Mom!" Samantha replied.


    "I never thought too that... I will get into a rtionship because whatever I went through with Leo was enough for me! He made me lose every little bit of hopes of rtionships but... I never thought I will give a chance to someone in my life to share my life with them." Samantha added and Cassandra nodded her head.


    "But Johnson made it easier for me... I don''t know how we came until here... And we are going to Marry in 10 more days... It''s all like a dream when I think about how I met Johnson and how we get together to each other in such a less time!" Samantha said and Cassandra smiled at her.


    "Things changed so fast in our rtionship. I don''t ever think Johnson will ept me as I am! Yes. I epted to marry him just because of you guys when he bought the proposal to home. I don''t want to be a burden on you both anymore and so, I epted to marry him but..." Samantha said as tears rolled in her eyes and Cassandra hugged her tightly.


    "You will never be a burden on us, Samantha! We took care of you all these years... If we would have to know what you girls went through all these years, we would have never told you to get married. Instead, we would have let you to where you want! But yes, we would have done something to give a little hope for you both on love!" Cassandra replied as she hugged Samantha tightly!


    "We always want you both to be happy! I know, Johnson will be good for you the days, he hugged you in the penthouse and you cried in his arms... You would never cry in my arms or Liam''s like that. You are the girl who gives us strength but would never feel vulnerable in front of us...


    But that day, I have seen how Johnson let you cry in his arms even though he doesn''t know who you are or why you are crying in his arms... He still let you cry! He didn''t stop you but he made you feel good wrapping his arms around and let you cry in his arms!" Cassandra said.


    "Lucy used to tell me how good Johnson and Martin are there is a small hope that I want to give my girls to them but didn''t give a much thought about it. But look, now... You are destined to each other. This proved that whatever you go through is all for your goodness. You just need to have a little hope, faith in love. The person who you are destined wille to find you one day.


    He will love you to the moon and back and make you his no matter what!" Cassandra said and Samantha nodded her head in yes!

 Chapter 308: You would never lose me!

    "True, Mom!" Samantha replied as she smiled and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you for making me ept Johnson''s proposal! If not you both, then I would have lost an amazing person." Samantha said.


    "You would never..." They both heard a familiar voice and they both released themselves and turned around to see Johnson.


    Cassandra smiled seeing Johnson walking inside the kitchen towards them.


    "You will never lose me... Even if you didn''t ept the proposal... I would have pursued you anyhow. I would never think of letting you go!" Johnson said looking into Samantha''s easy and Casandra smiled.


    "Alright... Here are your coffees... I will go and give them their coffees. You both talk!" Cassandra said.


    "Mom, there is nothing to talk..." Samantha replied.


    "There is." Johnson said making Samantha look up at him. Cassandra chuckled and walked out of the kitchen with coffees.


    "Johnson." Samantha called and Johnson nodded his head as he walked to close towards her.


    "Yes, Love?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Step back... Mom and Dad might see us..." Samantha said.


    "Let them see!" Johnson replied as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist as making Samantha eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "What what? Let them see, I am just romancing with my soon to be wife." Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    Samantha sighed and kept her arms on his hard rock like chest and slowly pushed him away.


    "Behave." Samantha said.


    "I can''t when you look so damn beautiful!" Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    "We just have 10 more days. 10 more days to go and then you will be mine. Former!" Johnson said making Samantha bury her face in his chest.


    Johnson chuckled and wrapped his arms around her and kept his one hand under her chin and made her look up at him.


    "I miss seeing this pretty blush on yours!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed as she grabbed the coffee which is beside her.


    "Have it!" Samantha said as she forwarded his coffee to him.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied as he took his coffee from Samantha.


    Samantha grabbed her coffee mug and walked out of the kitchen to the backyard.


    "Peaceful!" Johnson said as he followed Samantha to the backyard.


    "Yes. I miss this ce!" Samantha replied as she sipped on her coffee.


    "And now, I will miss something else too..." Johnson said and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Me?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "Show will else, you will miss?" Samantha asked and Johnson can clearly feel her jealousy in her voice.


    "Then?" Samantha asked and Johnson walked close towards her. Samantha frowned seeing him getting close to her.


    "This." Johnson answered as he pressed his lips against Samantha''s lips.


    Johnson stepped back as tasted his lips which feel coffee.


    "Mmm... Your coffee tastes good! Take this and give me that mug!" Johnson said as he took Samantha''s mug and gave her his mug.


    "Huh? That''s mine though!" Samantha said.


    "And so you are mine!" Johnson replied making Samantha shook her head at him. Johnson sipped on his coffee as he winked at her.


    "You are bad! So bad!" Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "My bad boy! You are my bad boy!" Samantha said as she kissed his cheek and Johnson chuckled.


    "I am leaving in a few more minutes!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    "Umm... Stay for lunch?" Samantha asked.


    "No... I can''t! I have a meeting! I am just here to see Anna. I missed her." Johnson answered.


    "Do you want to take Anna with you?" Samantha asked.


    "I want to but I will be quite busy with work stuff these even days..." Johnson answered.


    "She will be with mom and dad. Spend time with her after you return from yourpany!" Samantha suggested and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Let''s ask her... If she wants too, I will take her... But if she wants to spend time with you, then it''s fine..." Johnston said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Alright... Let''s go inside!" Samantha replied as she turned around but Johnson grabbed her wrist before she took a step.


    He walked close towards her and looked into her eyes.


    "I love you and I will miss you!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "I love you too and I will miss you too!" Samantha replied as she kept her hand on his cheek. Johnson kissed her forehead, nose, cheek, neck, ears and then lips.


    "Come back to me as soon as possible!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Let''s go inside!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head and they both walked inside the house.


    Liam, Cassandra, Alexi and Martin we''re allughing on something when Samantha and Johnson walked towards the living room!


    "Ohh... What''s going on?" Samantha asked and Alexi shook her head in nothing.


    "Anna..." Samantha called and Anna ran towards her.


    "Yes, Mumma?" Anna asked.


    Samantha got down on her knees to Anna''s level and held her hands.


    "Do you wanna go with Dada to his home or do you want to be with me?" Samantha asked.


    "Huh? I want to be with you both!" Anna answered. Samantha and Johnson looked at each other.


    "Baby, it just matters of 10 days and then we all will be together!" Samantha replied.


    "But why not now?" Anna asked.


    "Anna, as you missed Mumma... Mumma missed their parents too. So, she came here to spend a few days with Grandpa and grandma." Johnson answered.


    Anna turned around to Liam and Cassandra and looked at them. Liam and Cassandra nodded their heads at Anna. She turned around to Johnson and Samantha again and hugged them tightly!


    Samantha and Johnson took aback as she hugged them tightly!


    "Only 10 days?" Anna asked.


    "Yes, baby!" Samantha answered.


    "After that, you, I and Dada will be together right?" Anna asked with tears.


    Johnson smiled seeing tears in Anna''s eyes knowing very well how much she loves them both that they don''t want to be away from each other!


    "Yes... After 10 days. I and Mumma will get married right! So, you, I and Mumma will be together!" Johnson answered as he wiped off the tears away from Anna''s eyes.


    "Okay, then... I will stay with Mumma!" Anna said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Good!" Johnson replied!

 Chapter 309: Something is not right!

    "Alright! We will leave now." Johnson said and Anna hugged him tightly.


    "Come soon, Dada." Anna replied and Johnson took her in his arms.


    "Yes, baby..." Johnson said as he kissed Anna''s forehead.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and she nodded her head with a smile.


    Martin looked at Alexi and she nodded her head at him with a smile too.


    Cassandra and Liam are observing their daughter so keenly. They smiled knowing that they all love each other so much and they are happy seeing the true love in their eyes.


    "See you soon, Moma and Dad." Johnson said and Liam, Cassandra nodded their heads.


    "See you soon, Aunt Cassandra and Uncle Liam." Martin said.


    "See you soon, Johnson and Martin." Cassandra and Liam replied at a time.


    Johnson turned his head towards Anna and kissed her cheek.


    "Don''t trouble anyone. Be a good girl and enjoy the holiday!" Johnson said and Anna nodded her head with excitement.


    "Yesh, Dada..." Anna replied as she kissed Johnson''s cheek.


    "I love you." Johnson said to Anna.


    "I lobe you too, Dada." Anna replied with a smile.


    Johnson turned his head towards Samantha and walked towards her.


    "Take care!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead and Samantha smiled at him.


    "Take care of yourself too." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head. He handed Anna to Samantha and she took Anna in her arms.


    "Drive carefully. Don''t overwork." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Enjoy your holiday." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Huff... We will, Brother-inw." Alexi said as she walked towards Johnson and he nodded his head.


    "Yeah..." Johnson replied making Alexi, Cassandra and Liam smiled sheepishly.


    "We know you can''t stay away from Sam... But you need too... For at least 10 days." Alexi said and Johnson looked at Samantha and gave a small nod.


    "Lexi, Martin will miss you too." Cassandra said smiling sheepishly and Martin scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "I know, Mom!" Alexi replied as she walked towards Martin and he looked up at her as she walked close towards him.


    Alexi wrapped her arms around Martin''s neck and kissed his cheek.


    "Take care and rest well. Don''t just bury yourself in your work. Got it?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head at her. Alexi hugged him again and Martin wrapped his arms around Alexi''s waist and hugged her tightly losing himself in her hug.


    "I love you." Martin whispered in her ear.


    I love you too." Alexi replied in his ear.


    Alexi released herself and looked at him.


    "Take care and if anything... Don''t hesitate to call me." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head as she stepped back and Martin sighed as she stepped back from him.


    "Martin, let''s leave." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head at Johnson.


    "See you." Martin said.


    "See you." Samantha and Alexi replied while Cassandra and Liam nodded their head. Anna waved her hand at them with a bright smile and Martin waved back at her.


    Johnson and Martin turned around and walked out of the Julie''s house to the driveway and they both got into their car.


    Samantha and Alexi waved at them while Johnson started the engine and drive off from the driveway. Samantha and Alexi took a deep breath as they already missed them because they got so used to theirpany to each other. Samantha and Johnson always find time to spend time with each other. After they got engaged this is the first time, they are staying away from each other for such a long time.


    While Martin and Alexi to find time to spend with each other. After Martin and Alexi both got together this is the first time for them too, that they are staying away from each other. They don''t want to let go of each other for so long but they need too. More than them... Their parents are important to the girls.


    Because of their busy schedules, they couldn''t give enough time to their parents and so, they decided to give time for their parents as this is the perfect time for them to spend time with each other.


    It''s not so easy for either Johnson and Martin. As this is the first time staying away from the girl for so long, is hard for him. But atst, they know that their parents mean a lot to them a and so, they want to give them their space to spend the time with their parents. But little did they know that the 10 is will be so hard for the girls and as well as for them...


    But there is something else bothering them which is not right... But the feeling they are getting is not at all right. Martin and Johnson want to wipe out that feeling but couldn''t. Johnson sighed as he shook his head but Martin couldn''t wipe out that feeling away. Because,st night... Seeing Alexi crying broke his heart so badly like someone is chasing her.


    Not sure about what she was crying for so badly but Martin couldn''t be at peace from the time she saw her crying so badly.


    It''s his gut feeling in his heart that something happened in the bar that made Alexi feel so vulnerable there itself. He clearly remembers Alexi mentioning "He."


    "Huh?" Johnson asked and Martin turned towards Martin.


    "What he?" Johnson asked.


    "Did I said it out loud?" Martin asked.


    "Yes." Johnson answered making Martin sigh.


    "What happened, Martin?" Johnson asked and Martin turned towards him making Johnson frown.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked as he drives as Martin turned towards him.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Brother, don''t you think Alexi behaviour weirdst night?" Martin asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Why are you think aboutst night now?" Johnson asked.


    "No, brother. I feel like, there is something bad going to happen. I don''t know why I am feeling like that but I just don''t have a good feeling sincest night." Martin answered making Johnson sigh.


    "And here, I thought it''s only me who is feeling like that!" Johnson replied making Martin frown.

 Chapter 310: Security surveillance!

    "What?" Martin asked.


    "What what?" Johnson asked.


    "You feel the same?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes! I do feel same but I am still not sure why I am feeling like that... I wiped the feeling of saying myself that as I am going to stay away from Samantha after so long I am feeling like that but seeing you feel the same... I don''t know what to say now!" Johnson answered amd Martin nodded.


    "And yes, I thought there is something wrong with Alexist night because she was so vulnerablest night. I never saw Alexi like that ever before. She is a girl, who will never get on her knees for anything even though she is wrong, she will talk it out but feeling vulnerable like that... I didn''t expect Alexi to feel like that!" Johnson added and Martin nodded.


    "Yeah... I was thinking the same too... And do you remember that she clearly mentioning ''he''?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded.


    "I do!" Johnson answered and Martin sighed.


    "And now, I want to know who is he." Martin replied.


    "Same... She was saying, ''he is here. Save Samantha.'' I didn''t get what she means by that but I am sure something happened." Johnson said and Martin nodded.


    "Yeah... She was telling that "she heard him." Too." Martin replied and Johnson nodded.


    Martin sighed but suddenly, Johnson stopped the car and just then, Martin frowned and they both turned toward each other at a time.


    "Club!" Johnson and Martin at a time looking at each other with their wide eyes.


    "Yes. Let''s go to the club!" Johnson said and Martin nodded. Johnson started the engine and started driving fastly to the club while Jason dialled Nick.


    "Hello." Nick said on the phone as soon as he answered the call.


    "Hey, Nick. It''s me, Martin." Martin replied on the phone.


    "Oh... Mr. Davis?" Nick asked.


    "Yes, umm... Actually, I need a little help from you." Martin said.


    "Ohh... Sure! Tell me, what is it?" Nick asked.


    "We want to check the security surveince of your club ofst night." Martin said.


    "Sure. When do you want to check?" Nick asked?


    "Now! We are on the way to your club." Martin answered.


    "Alright. I will let the manager know you are on the way to the club! I am in my shot. So, I can''te there. Is that alright?" Nick asked.


    "Yeah... No worries. Thank you, Man!" Martin said.


    "It''s fine." Nick replied.


    "See youter." Martin said.


    "Yeah... See you!" Nick replied and they ended the call. Martin nodded his head at Johnson and he nodded back.


    Soon they reached the club and the manager who is waiting for them walked towards them. They both got out of the car and the manager took them inside to the security room.


    "Mr. Davis, here is thest night CCTV." The manager said and Johnson nodded.


    "The video doesn''t have any sound because of the music." The manager said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Can you forward to the time, when I and Alexi danced with each other?" Martin asked and the manager nodded and forwarded the video.


    Martina and Johnson started seeing the video with a lot of patience and just then Alexi stopped dancing with Martin and walked away and Martin walked away from the stage... And the video was cut off from there.


    "What the fuck? The video is deleted from here? Where is the other half?" Martin yelled.


    "Umm... Let me check, Mr. Davis." The manager replied and Martin nodded.


    "Just do. I don''t have much patience!" Martin yelled and the manager nodded and started checking.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked as Manager took a long of time to check the video.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Davis. I checked but from here... The video is missing!" The manager answered.


    "How? How did it go missing?" Martin yelled.


    "Sorry, Mr. Davis. The surveince cameras stopped working for 30 minutesst night!" The security department informed.


    "What?" Johnson and Martin asked at a time.


    "Why didn''t you inform me about it?" The manager asked and the security department looked down.


    "How can you guys be so careless?" Martin yelled.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Davis." The manager said.


    "You don''t have any idea what you guys did today! You are going to be fired soon. Be ready!" Martin said and walked away angrily. Johnson sighed as Martin walked away.


    "I am so sorry, Mr. Davis. Please don''t let us get fire." The manager pleaded.


    "Please don''t repeat this again." Johnson said.


    "We will never, Mr. Davis." The manager replied and Johnson sighed as he walked out of the club. Johnson saw Martin angry. Johnson walked towards him and kept his hand on his shoulder.


    Martin turned around and saw Johnson. He immediately hugged Johnson tightly.


    "Martin..." Johnson called as Martin hugged him.


    "Brother... I want to know what happened." Martin said making Johnson sigh.


    "You just saw what happened right? The video is deleted. We can''t do anything now." Johnson replied.


    Martin hugged Johnson for few more minutes and then released himself.


    "I don''t know what I should do right now!" Martin said.


    "Martin, it''s fine... You saw right, Alexi is fine right now." Johnson consoles Martin even though Johnson wants to know what happened actually.


    "But... What if she thinks about it? She might be acting good in front of us but I know her very well. She is a born actress. That''s why, she is an A-lister today." Martin said but Johnson chuckled at his statement even though he is right.


    "Yeah... I can understand but let''s wait for a few more days... If you think, Alexi is behaving weirdly, then we will try to do something." Johnson replied.


    "Are you sure?" Martin asked.


    "Yes. I will tell Samantha to keep an eye on her. Okay?" Johnson asked and Martin sighed.


    "Fine!" Martin answered and Johnson nodded.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen to them." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said and Martin nodded and they both got inside the car. Johnson started the engine and drive off from there while there is someone else, whoughed out loud as Johnson and Martin left.

 Chapter 311: Regret?

    "I miss you guys a lot." Alexi said as she wrapped her arms around Liam.


    Heughed and hugged Alexi caressing her hair.


    "We miss you too." Liam replied as he kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "But Anna made it easier for us... Spending time with this naughty kid feels good for us." Cassandra said and Anna giggled.


    "Yes!" Laim replied with a smile.


    "Come... Let''s sit and talk!" Cassandra said and they all nodded.


    Samantha, Alexi, Liam and Cassandra sat down on the couches and Anna settled on Samantha''sp.


    "So... What''s going on?" Cassandra asked and Alexi shrugged.


    "What do you mean by what''s going on?" Alexi asked.


    "I mean, how is your rtionship going on with Martin?" Cassandra asked.


    "Good!" Alexi answered.


    "Are you troubling him with anything?" Cassandra asked and Alexi raised her eyes.


    "Yeah... I am a small kid to troubling him right?" Alexi asked as she groans making Liam chuckle.


    "No... I don''t mean like that but I know that you know what I mean?" Cassandra asked and Alexi raised her eyebrows at Cassandra.


    "You are a troublesome child. You have a lot of mood swings. You will not get satisfied easily!" Cassandra exined making Samantha smile sheepishly.


    "Troublesome? Me?" Alexi asked and Cassandra nodded.


    "Yes, you! You are a troublesome kid!" Cassandra answered.


    "What? No... Not at all. When did I ever trouble you?" Alexi asked making Liam chuckle.


    "Dad, say something." Alexi said and Liam nodded.


    "No, you aren''t a troublesome kid. You are a good girl!" Liam replied.


    "Yes, I am!" Alexi said and Cassandra nodded.


    "Yeah... A very good girl!" Cassandra replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "So... Tell me, how is your rtionship with Martin? Don''t tell me that you guys are fighting a lot." Cassandra said and Samanthaughed out loud.


    Cassandra raised her eyebrows at Samantha as sheughed out loud and Alexi cursed Samantha.


    "Why will we fight, mom?" Alexi asked making Samanthaugh more.


    "Sam... Stopughing!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head as sheughed.


    "Why are youughing, Sam?" Cassandra asked raising her eyebrows at Alexi.


    "How would I know?" Alexi asked Cassandra.


    "I guess, Alexi and Martin, fight a lot." Liam said and Alexi sighed.


    "Fine... We do!" Alexi replied as she sighed cursing Samantha.


    "Shut up now!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head as she controlled herugher.


    "You fight with him for what?" Cassandra asked and Alexi shrugged.


    "Is there should be a reason to fight?" Alexi asked making Cassandra eyes wide.


    "You fight with him just like that?" Cassandra asked and Alexi shrugged.


    "Poor soul." Cassandra murmured making Samantha and Liamugh again.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing, Love. Nothing..." Cassandra answered.


    "You moved in with him?" Cassandra asked.


    "I did." Alexi answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Umm... Then, you both are not taking any next step in your rtionship?" Cassandra asked and Alexi raised her eyebrows.


    "Next step?" Alexi asked and Cassandra nodded.


    "What do you mean by that?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I mean... He didn''t propose you yet..." Alexi cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "Mom... We just got into a rtionship and you want us to get engaged?" Alexi asked making Cassandra sigh.


    "Mom, I am not like Sam or Johnson... They both have a mutual understanding between them. Of course, we have too... But I don''t want to take our rtionship to the next step so fast. They both are engaged because of you if not they would have taken time to think about it and would have got engaged...


    But look at these poor souls, they are going to marry in all 10 more days." Alexi said and Samantha frowned.


    "Lexi, We don''t regret anything... Yes, 3 months is so less time to get to know each other but its fine for us... Because we want to get married to each other as soon as possible too. We know we are made for each other and I thank our parents for making me get engaged and fixing the wedding in 3 months... If not they, I would have lost an amazing person like Johnson." Samantha replied.


    "Sam, I am not telling you are regretting it. I know, Johnson is an amazing person. You both are made for each other and look so good with each other but It''s not same with Martin and me... We both are so different from each other... I... I...


    It''s hard to tell too... But, we are still not ready for anything. I am trying my best but... I don''t know... I am still not sure about our rtionship until I have rity about what is going on in our rtionship." Alexi said.


    "What do you mean, Alexi? You don''t love him?" Samantha asked with a frown and shocked face.


    "I do... I do love him but... I am not sure about our rtionship until we get engaged and I don''t want to get engaged so soon... I want to take my time..." Alexi answered.


    "I don''t get you ever! You are hurting many people in this... Not just one... But many! Just don''t waste his time if you don''t want to settle down with him. He really has high hopes on you.


    I just hope you don''t get back to the previous Alexi. Last time was much enough. I still don''t want you both to argue in anything. Just think carefully when you think to do something silly." Samantha replied sternly making Alexi sigh.


    "Girls... Stop! Don''t argue about each other rtionships. Just leave it... If you are destined to someone, they wille to find you wherever you are or whatever you do..." Liam said and Samantha and Alexi sighed.


    "Alright... We are leaving for San Francisco tonight. Go take rest. I will wake you girls up when the lunch is ready!" Cassandra said and Samantha looked at her.


    "I will inform Quency and will tell her to make arrangements..." Cassandra cut off Samantha in the mid-sentence.


    "She already did, Sam... Don''t worry. I talked with her." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded.


    "Alright then!" Samantha replied.


    "Let''s take some rest?" Samantha asked Anna and she nodded her head and They both walked upstairs to Samantha''s room.

 Chapter 312: Martin is good for Alexi!

    Cassandra sighed Alexi walked upstairs.


    Liam looked at Cassandra making her shrug.


    "I just hope no one gets broken in this." Cassandra said and Liam took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know, why Alexi is soplicated." Cassandra said.


    "Cassandra, you know that Alexi is soplicated to handle in everything... And Martin was a yboy... I want to trust him but at the same time, I don''t want too... Yes, he is a good guy but still, I can''t take the risk with my daughter''s life... I know he will never y with Alexi like he did with the previous girls but still, I am just not sure of him yet." Liam replied.


    "Liam, I don''t understand why are you thinking like this. But Martin is perfect for Alexi... Handling her is not so easy thing. She is not like Samantha. Samantha was an easy-going child. She understands everything easily but Alexi is so hard...


    Everything should happen her way... If she loses Martin then she could never find someone better than him." Cassandra said and Liam sighed.


    "I am not saying no to their rtionship, Cassandra. It just..." Cassandra cut off Liam in mid-sentence.


    "Alright... Let''s not think about them right now... Let''s get done with Samantha and Johnson''s wedding. Later, let''s think about Alexi... She is still young." Cassandra said and Liam nodded his head.


    "I just wish good for my daughter... They already faced a lot. I just want Samantha and Alexi to be happy now!" Cassandra said and Liam nodded.


    "I want the same too... Earlier... When I saw the love for our daughter in their eyes, I thanked god. You know why? Because they got someone who loves them to death... I noticed their eyes, their eyes tell that they don''t want to leave them." Liam replied.


    "Then you noticed love in Martin eyes too right?" Cassandra asked.


    "I did..." Liam epted making Cassandra smile.


    "Alright... I will not force you to tell me more but I know, that you love to see Alexi with Martin too even if he was a yboy." Cassandra said with a smile and Liam looked at her sighing.


    "I will go cook for my daughters." Cassandra said with a chuckle and got up from the couch. Liam shook his head and got up from the couch and walked inside his bedroom.


    Samantha walked out of the walk-in closet changing her clothes and saw Annaying on the bed doing something in her mobile.


    "What are you doing on my phone, Love?" Samantha asked as she climbed the bed.


    "I am seeing pictures on your phone, Mumma. There are so many pictures of yours and dada''s." Anna answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "Yes... Dada love to take pictures of us. There are yours too... Let''s see together." Samantha said and Anna nodded and came close to her keeping her head on Samantha''s chest and they both started seeing the pictures.


    "Mumma, this is in your engagement right?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Anna..." Samantha answered.


    "You look so beautiful." Anna replied making Samantha smile.


    "Look, you look like a princess too." Samantha said showing Anna''s picture in her mobile.


    "Yeshhhhh... But you look like a real princess, Mumma... I want to wear that big gown too." Anna said making Samantha smile. Samantha kept the mobile away and turned towards Anna.


    "You can wear that in your engagement too..." Samantha replied kissing Anna''s nose.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded in yes.


    "And when is that?" Anna asked making Samanthaugh.


    "When you be a big girl and when you prince charminges to make you yours!" Samantha answered.


    "Prince charming?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes... Prince charming." Samantha answered.


    "What is it, Mumma?" Anna asked.


    "Umm... Example... My prince charming is your dada... Likewise... You will have your prince charming too in future." Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... Dada is your prince charming?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded in yes.


    "Will I have one too? But where is he?" Anna asked.


    "Oh my... You really ask a lot of questions. Your prince charming wille to you when you be a big girl. He will find you and make you his''s. He will do anything for you. Like Your dad found me and made me his''s." Samantha answered.


    "Ohhh... So, I need to be a big girl soon." Anna said and Samanthaughed.


    "Yes... You need to be a big girl soon." Samantha replied and Anna nodded.


    "I will be a big girl till tomorrow." Anna said making Samanthaugh more.


    "Yes." Samantha replied and hugged Anna.


    Anna closed her eyes and soon drift off to sleep on Samantha''s chest. Samantha smiled to herself as she caressed Anna''s hair.


    ''How magical this life is...'' Samantha said to herself as she looked at Anna.


    ''This world is cruel but when you open your arms and let go of everything then this world is so beautiful and he proved me that... Life can be blissful if you let off of everything.'' Samantha said to herself with a smile.


    ''Maybe... This is what it calls, whatever happens for a reason.'' Samantha said with a smile and kissed Anna''s forehead.


    Just then, her phone went off... Samantha grabbed her phone and looked at the caller id and saw Johnson''s name on the screen. Samantha smiled and answered the call.


    "Hello..." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Hey, love. Did I disturb you?" Johnson asked.


    "No... Not at all... Just about to take a nap as we are travelling tonight to San Francisco." Samantha answered.


    "San Francisco?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... Mom nned." Samantha answered.


    "For how many days?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t know yet." Samantha answered.


    "Alright... Go to bed. We will talkter." Johnson said.


    "Okay... See you." Samantha said.


    "See you, Love." Johnson replied and ended the call.


    Johnson turned around and saw Martin rating his eyebrows.


    "San Francisco. Not sure how many days!" Johnson said ans Martin nodded as he took out his mobile from his suit and dialled someone.

 Chapter 313: San Francisco

    "Woah... We are finally here." Alexi said as she walked out of the jet.


    She stretched her self and sighed.


    "I am so excited to spend this vacation with you guys!" Alexi said making Cassandra chuckle.


    "Sweetheart, aren''t you tired?" Cassandra asked.


    "Nope..." Alexi answered making her sigh.


    "But they are!" Liam said as he pointed his finger at Samantha and Anna. Alexi chuckled seeing Anna sleeping Samantha''s arms.


    "What? Let''s leave... I am tired!" Samantha said as she walked towards the car and got inside the car. Alexi rolled her eyes and got inside the car too while Liam and Cassandra got inside another car. As soon as Samantha got inside the car. She took out her mobile and messaged Noah.


    "How''s everything there?" Samantha messaged and in a few seconds, she got a reply from Noah.


    "Good. Don''t worry about here and enjoy your vacation with your parents." Noah replied back making Samantha sigh.


    Alexi frowned seeing Samantha. She wanted to ask what is wrong because Samantha was looking so stressful since evening. Was not at all sure, what is running in her mind.


    "Is everything alright?" Alexi asked and Samantha looked at her.


    "Yeah..." Samantha answered.


    "Why did you ask?" Samantha asked.


    "You look stressful." Alexi answered.


    "Umm... No, not at all." Samantha replied.


    "Sam, I know you so well than anyone..." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yeah... Just nervous about a few deals." Samantha replied.


    "What deals?" Alexi asked and Samantha sighed.


    "You don''t have to know what are they, Alexi!" Samantha answered annoyedly and Alexi realized that something is really wrong with Samantha because she would never call with her full first name ever. Samantha always calls her Lexi but now, she called her Alexi.


    "Alright..." Alexi replied as she nodded her head. Alexi looked at Samantha and thought that there is really something wrong with her but she wiped it off thinking she will do things alright in her ways. Alexi looked out at the window and saw the beautiful view of the San Francisco.


    She doesn''t know when she dozed off to sleep until someone shook her by her shoulders.


    "Yeah..." Alexi said as she rubs her eyes.


    "We are here. Go to your room and sleep." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head as she grabbed her bag. She opened the car door and walked inside the house rubbing her eyeszily.


    Samantha shook her head at Alexi and slowly got out of the car with Anna in her arms.


    Liam and Cassandra already walked inside with Alexi. So, Samantha started walking alone in the house when she suddenly turned around and looked around her surroundings as she felt someone watching her.


    Just then, a man who is in his mid 40''s walked towards Samantha. Samantha frowned seeing him.


    "Ms. Julie, I am the gardener here, Jose Perry. It''s still so early as it''s only 4:30 am. The servants and maids will be up till 5 am." The gardener said and Samantha nodded her head. Just then, Samantha phone rang and she took out her phone and looked at the screen and saw Johnson''s name on the screen.


    "Hello." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Good morning. You reached?" Johnson asked.


    "Good morning to you too and Yeah... We reached just now!"


    "How''s everything there?" Johnson asked.


    "Good." Samantha answered.


    "Ummm..." Johnson was hesitated to say as Samantha frowned.


    "What is it?" Samantha asked as she walked inside.


    "I... I... I don''t you girls to get into any trouble... So, how about to keep a security for you?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Are you serious?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Yeah... Sorry, but I already kept the security guards to watch out for you guys... Don''t shout at me now but I just want you to be safe and Anna is with you. I don''t want her to get into any trouble. I don''t care whatever you say to me right now but they are already surrounded around the house." Johnson said making Samantha stop in midway.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she turned around and walked out again.


    Samantha''s eyes widened as she walked out of the house and saw around 15 guards guarding around her house.


    "What the hell? They are not here just a few minutes back?" Samantha asked.


    "They came just now!" Johnson answered.


    "Johnson..." Samantha tries to talk but Johnson cut her off in a mid-sentence.


    "I would have sent more but I know you guys want to have your vacation peace. So, I didn''t send many." Johnson said.


    "They are already a lot, Johnson... Do you think mom and dad will like this?" Samantha asked.


    "No, they will not. But I don''t want to risk my wife or daughter''s lives. You guys are important to me. I didn''t inform you before because I know, you would have said No she tries to cancel the vacation or else, would go somewhere else without informing us. But trust me, they will not trouble you guys. They will just watch you guys out from far away." Johnson answered.


    "You are just unbelievable!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Samantha, understand me too. I will be at peace and can work if they are with you there." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "But... We are not at allfortable in having them, Johnson. We never took any security behind us wherever we go for a vacation with family. This is just not our type..." Samantha said as she sighed.


    "I can totally understand you, Samantha. But if I want, I would have hired a few people to watch out at you guys without letting you know... But, I know if you get to know about it... It will not be good for a rtionship. Things will ruin it. So, I didn''t do something silly like that but if you want, I can talk with Mom and Dad.


    I am sure, they will understand me." Johnson replied making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "No... Don''t do that. I will talk to them in the morning myself but listen to me carefully... I am not letting this go... I will see you after the vacation!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Alright, Wifey." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "See you..." Samantha said.


    "See you, Love." Johnson replied as he ended the call.

 Chapter 314: Anna!

    Samantha opened her eyes as the sun lights fall in the room through the sheer curtains. She rubbed her eyes and woke up from the bed. She turned to see Anna but she was found nowhere.


    "Anna..." Samantha called as she got up from the bed and walked out of the room to downstairs.


    "Mom... Dad... Where is Anna?" Samantha asked as she walked downstairs. Liam and Cassandra looked up at Samantha as they sip their coffees.


    "Why are you worrying? She is outside... ying with few guards." Cassandra said making Samantha frown.


    "What?" Samantha asked and Cassandra nodded.


    Samantha sighed as she walked out and saw Anna ying with few of guards. They all areughing with Anna seeing her cute talking and few are ying with her toys but seeing Samantha they all stood straight and stoppedughing.


    "Sorry, Ms. Julie. This will not repeat again." The guard said and Samantha looked at Anna.


    Anna looked up at everyone and frowned. Then, she looked at Samantha. Anna got up and walked towards Samantha.


    "Mumma, don''t scare them... Like Dada does!" Anna said and Samantha raised her eyebrows at Anna.


    "What? I.. I am scaring them?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. You do! Look at them... They look so scared of seeing you. They even stopped ying with me!" Anna answered.


    "Oh my..." Samantha said.


    "Alright... Let''s ask them if I am sacring them or not!" Samantha said and Anna nodded. Anna walked towards the guard and held his shirt.


    "My Mumma is scaring you right?" Anna asked making the guard smile. The guard got down on his knees to Anna''s level and shook his head in No.


    "No, Anna. Ms. Julie is not scaring us. This is the respect we give her!" The guard answered.


    "Respect?" Anna asked and the guard nodded.


    "Yes." The guard answered.


    "Then, you will not y with me anymore? I have no friends here... Wouldn''t you be my new friends?" Anna asked and the guard looked down.


    "They will y with you, Anna but first... You need to get fresh... You are totally covered in mud. Where did you y, sweetheart?" Samantha asked as she got down to Anna''s level.


    "We have a beach in the backyard... We all went there and yed until now, Mumma." Anna answered cutely making Samantha sigh.


    "How do you know there is a beach in the backyard? Who told you?" Samantha asked.


    "It''s visible from your bedroom, Mumma. When I woke up... I saw the beach. Grandpa came with me to the beach too... I, Grandpa and guard uncle yed a lot." Anna answered making Samanthaugh out loud.


    "Fine... Let''s get you fresh now." Samantha said and Anna nodded her head.


    "Guard uncle... I wille back. We will again y at the beach." Anna said to guards and the guards nodded their heads with a smile. Samantha got up on her feet and grabbed Anna''s hand.


    "Did you all had your breakfast?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Ms. Julie." The guard answered and Samantha nodded with a smile. Anna waved at them all and they all waved her back as Samantha and Anna walked inside.


    "What the hell? Who is she?" Alexi asked as she walked downstairs pointing her finger at Anna?


    "Don''t joke in the early morning. She is Anna." Cassandra answered.


    "Oh my... Why is she covered in the mud from head to toe then?" Alexi asked making Liam chuckle.


    "Even your dad came home like that in the morning. You would haveughed your ass off if you see your dad like that. But Anna looks cute in muddy. But your dad looks like a devil. You know, even you both used toe home like that... You and Samantha y a lot with mud in the backyard of our house and used to y a lot with water.


    I miss those days... But let me take a picture of Anna." Cassandra said as she grabbed her phone and took a few pictures of Anna as Anna gave her poses for taking pictures.


    "Look at her... She is giving poses covered in mud." Alexi said.


    "You did the same when you are at her age... Even worst!" Cassandra counted back making Alexi groans.


    "Huh? No, I don''t think so, because I don''t remember it..." Alexi said.


    "She will not remember it too..." Cassandra replied making Alexi huff.


    Samanthaughed at their bickering and shook her head.


    "Sam, go and shower Anna." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Nooo..." Anna said as she released herself from Samantha''s grip and walked towards Cassandra.


    "I want to send this picture to Dada." Anna said making Cassandra chuckle.


    "Noooo..." Samantha replied and Cassandra looked at her.


    "No, Mom... Please." Samantha said and looked at Anna.


    "She will not send any pictures to anyone... Let''s shower you now... Come with me." Samantha said as she walked towards Anna.


    "No... Grandma, send those pictures to Dada." Anna replied making Samantha frown.


    "He will yell at me for letting you y like this..." Samantha said and everyoneughed at her and Samantha sighed.


    "Noo. He will not. He will say, I am cute. Grandma, send them to dada." Anna said.


    "Love, I already sent them to your Dada." Cassandra replied making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Mom..." Samantha said and Cassandra shrugged.


    "Can''t help it... She looks damn cute!" Cassandra replied making Samantha sigh.


    Just then, Cassandra''s phone rang.


    "Here... You''re soon to be husband is calling me..." Cassandra said as she handed her mobile to Samantha.


    "No... I... I am not answering it..." Samantha replied.


    "Let me answer then." Alexi said making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "No... Let me answer it..." Samantha replied as she sighed.


    "Ohhh..." Alexi said with a smirk and took the phone from Cassandra.


    "You... Come with me." Samantha said as she grabbed Anna''s hand and started taking her upstairs.


    "My phone?" Cassandra asked.


    "Will return you in a few minutes." Samantha answered and she swipes her finger answering the call.


    "Hello..." Samantha said on the phone as soon as she answered the call.


    "Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes..." Johnson didn''t let her finish the sentence.


    "What the hell is wrong with my daughter?" Johnson yelled on the phone making Samantha sigh. Knowing that very well that Johnson doesn''t like Anna to he covered in mud as he doesn''t at all like the mud.

 Chapter 315: The voice...

    "What the hell is wrong with my daughter?" Johnson yelled on the phone.


    "Nothing is wrong with your daughter." Samantha answered.


    "Then... What is it she is covered in?" Johnson asked.


    "Mud." Samantha answered.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "What what? It just a mud." Samantha answered.


    "Just a mud?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "What is she even doing in the dirty mud?" Johnson asked as Samantha opened her room door and they both walked inside.


    "She was ying." Samantha answered.


    "ying? Aren''t you there with her? What are you doing? You know that I don''t like Anna to be in that dirty mud?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, calm down... It just a mud. Why are you so angry about it? I woke up and saw there is no Anna and when I go downstairs to see then she was ying with guards..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "What? Guards?" Johnson asked making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Samantha... You know that the mud is unit good for her... She is a small kid. What if some insects bite her? And how can she just y with the security guards?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson... Calm down now... Nothing happens to her! And nothing is wrong in ying with ying with security guards... They seem all good." Samantha answered.


    "You know what, I don''t even trust those guards... It just, I kept them for security but I don''t trust anyone when ites to you and Anna. Get this inside your head... Keep my daughter away from them all... I don''t want those bloody guards toe near my daughter or else... I have my ways to do things." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Just... Fine... I will talk to youter!" Samantha replied annoyedly and ended the call. She sighed and saw Anna bust into theughter.


    Samantha sighed seeing herugh.


    "You and your dad... You both will be the death of me someday." Samantha said and Annaughed again... Just then, she hears anotherugher too. She turned around and saw Alexiughing out loud. Samantha rolled her eyes as she grabbed Anna''s hand.


    "Only you left tough at me now..." Samantha murmured making Alexiugh more and Samantha and Anna walked inside the restroom.


    Anna followed them behind them but as Samantha''s phone rang she stopped and grabbed her phone. She saw the unknown number on the call. She frowned seeing it.


    "Sam... You getting a call." Alexi yelled.


    "Who is it?" Samantha asked.


    "Unknown number." Alexi answered.


    "Answer it please." Samantha yelled and Alexi swipes her finger and answered the call.


    "Hello." Alexi said on the phone.


    "Hello." A deep muscr voice replied and listening to the deep muscr voice, Alexi''s eyes widened.


    ''The voice...'''' Alexi''s subconscious screamed.


    "Who... Who are you?" Alexi asked as her heart started beating fast but there was no reply back again and the call ended.


    Alexi looked at the phone and tried to call back but as it''s an unknown number, she couldn''t do it.


    Just then, her phone went off... Alexi flinched as the phone rang but seeing Johnson''s name on the screen she sighed and took a deep breath.


    She swipes her finger and answers the call.


    "Hello..." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, are you alright?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... Yeah... I am!" Alexi answered.


    "Huh? Are you sure?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Johnson. I am alright." Alexi answered.


    "Alright... Can you please hand over the phone to Samantha?" Johnson asked making Alexiugh.


    "She is making Anna shower... Let me check!" Alexi answered as she walked inside the restroom and saw Anna and Samantha having a bubble bath together and ying with the bubbles together in the big bathtub.


    "Wow... I think you need to see this... Can you turn on your face time, please?" Alexi asked.


    "Sure?" Johnson answered but it came out as a question to him and turned on the face time.


    Alexi turned on the face time and showed Anna and Samantha.


    Samantha frowned at Alexi and widened her eyes.


    "What the hell you are doing, Alexi?" Samantha yelled making Johnson and Alexiugh out loud.


    "I did nothing. Your husband wants to see you..." Alexi answered as she turned the phone and showed Johnson on the screen.


    "Dadaaaa...." Anna yelled making Johnson smile.


    "Oh my... I wish I was there right now..." Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "It will be only wish for you and nothing more..." Samantha replied.


    "Ohh... I will make sure this wishe true as soon as I get married to you. You don''t at all have to worry about it, Wifey." Johnson said making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Hold your tongue. We have a kid here, Johnson." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Dada... Why are you not here? We would have enjoyed together here? Look at these bubbles..." Anna said and Johnson nodded.


    "We will together enjoy it again after youe back to me, love." Johnson replied.


    "Reallyyyy?" Anna asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes. Really!" Johnson answered.


    "I am sure, your data has big bathtub than this in his restroom. It will be sufficient for you 3." Alexi teased making Johnson chuckle and Samantha looked at her.


    "Shut up. End his call and go out." Samantha said.


    "No, please... I really enjoy watching them both." Johnson said.


    "Seriously, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "What''s wrong in watching my wife?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing is wrong in watching your wife. But everything is wrong watching your wife taking a bath." Samantha answered.


    "Oh really? I don''t think so... Because..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Stop... Please... I know what you are going to tell without any shame, my shameless idiot." Samantha said making Alexiugh out loud and Anna giggled.


    "But... I still didn''t say anything..." Johnson replied.


    "You don''t have to say anything! Just end the call and let us get a bath!" Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Alright... Call me when you are done bathing." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.

 Chapter 316: Leo is dead!

    "Get out now!" Samantha said to Alexi and she shook her head in no.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Samantha asked?


    "Let me take a few pictures of you both." Alexi said and immediately took a few pictures of them and sent it to Johnson.


    "You better keep my phone away." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes. You both have a good bath. See youter." Alexi replied and walked out of the restroom to the bedroom. Alexi kept Samantha''s phone on the table and walked out of Samantha room to her room.


    Alexi walked inside her room and closed the door behind her. She walked towards the balcony and breathed in the fresh air of the beachside.


    "I heard that voice clearly..." Alexi said to herself.


    "Did I heard it wrong?"


    "But why will I imagine things?"


    "But he is dead though... I killed him... With my hands?"


    "Will it be possible that he is alive?"


    Alexi asked as she sighed.


    "I am not understanding anything... I think I will go crazy thinking about all these things..." Alexi said to herself as she sat down on the corner of the floor folding herrge to her chest.


    "What if he is not dead?" Alexi asked herself as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "No... That is not at all possible... Because I checked his breath... He was not breathing at all..."


    "But why after 7 whole year''s... I am remembering him a lot?" Alexi asked as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "I... What is happening to me? Why I am imagining things?" Alexi asked as she wiped off her tears away from her eyes.


    Alexi got up and walked inside her room. She grabbed her phone and dialled Demon. He answered the call in 5 rings.


    "Hey, Love... How are you? How is San Francisco?" Demon asked.


    "Leo... Leo died right?" Alexi asked making Demon eyes wide.


    "Wha... What?" Demon asked.


    "Leo... He died right?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi... What are you talking?" Demon asked.


    "Just tell me, Uncle Demon... Leo dead or not?" Alexi asked with tears in her eyes and her body is shivering.


    "He is dead!" Demon answered making Alexi smile.


    "Really? Are you sure?" Alexi asked making Demon frowned.


    "What the hell happened to you, Alexi?" Demon asked.


    "Just answer my question, Uncle Demon... Please..." Alexi requested making Demon sigh.


    "He is dead. Leo is dead." Demon replied making Alexiugh.


    "Thank you, Uncle Demon... I am so happy right now!" Alexi said as sheughed making Demon frown.


    "Alexi... Are you alright?" Demon asked sternly.


    "Yes... I am!" Alexi answered as sheughed.


    "I will call you backter." Alexi said as she ended the call. She jumped around with excitement and walked out of the room to downstairs.


    Cassandra and Liam looked up at her and frowned as she walked downstairs jumping in the excitement.


    "What happened, Lexi?" Cassandra asked and Alexi smiled and held Cassandra''s shoulders and they both twirled around.


    "Lexi, slow down... Tell us what happened? We will be happy too." Cassandra said but Alexiughed out loud.


    "I killed a Goan, Mom... I killed a goan." Alexi yelled as sheughed out loud making Cassandra and Liam frowned.


    "What? Who did you kill?" Cassandra asked with a shocked face?


    "Goan, mom... Umm... A video game!" Alexi answered making Cassandra sigh. Alexi gave her a fake smile and walked out to the backyard... She ran towards the beach and finally sat down on her knees. Tears are flowing from her eyes but a big smile is ying in her lips.


    Sheughed out loud as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "He is dead... I killed him... He is no more!" Alexi said to herself as sheughed it loud with tears like a crazy woman.


    "He is no more on this earth... I saved my sister... She will be happy with the person she loves!" Alexi said as sheughed her heart out.


    "I don''t regret it... He is dead... I am happy for killing him."


    "I am just imagining things." Alexi said to herself as she nodded her head. She sat down on the sand folding her legs and tears were falling down from her eyes...


    Alexi isn''t understanding anything... She doesn''t have any idea if she should be happy or sad about killing Leo... Seeing her sister, she is proud of herself that she killed him but when she thinks like a citizen, she did wrong by killing a person but what matters to her is her sister.


    She will do anything for her sister and killing Leo is a big deal for her but she did it for her sister and she doesn''t at all regret it. She will never! But suddenly, when he stumbled on a person in the club... The voice was clear for her and she can identify the Leo''s voice so easily because she is thest person to hear his yellings when she is killing him... And those yellings...


    Buried Inside her head without wiping them off...


    "I never see his face in the club... It just imagination. Nothing else..." Alexi said to herself as she sighed and looked at the blue sky.


    "Uncle demon will never lie to me." Alexi said to herself as sheid there on the sand looking at the blue sky.


    "Samantha should be happy... Happy with Johnson and I will do everything for her to be happy."


    "She deserves to be happy... Enough is enough..." Alexi said as she nodded her head.


    "Dama queen..." Anna yelled and Alexi got up and turned around. She saw Anna from far away from her and chuckled seeing her.


    "Grandpa is calling you..." Anna yelled and Alexi smiled.


    "This cute little one deserves happiness too... I promise I will anything for these people!" Alexi said as she sighed.


    Alexi got up and walked towards Anna. She smiled looking at Alexi. Alexi grabbed Anna''s hand and they both walked inside!

 Chapter 317: What is wrong with Alexi?

    "Hey, Brother." Martin greeted as he walked inside Johnson''s office.


    "Martin... Come in..." Johnson said as Martin walked towards him abd they both hugged each other.


    "So... Is everything alright?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "I guess, Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Did Aunt Cassandra and Uncle Liam told you anything?" Martin asked and He nodded his head.


    "They did... They actually don''t want any security around them... They were on a family holiday... But..." Johnson said as he shrugged.


    "I can understand, Brother. They are not used to have security around them... But, It''s necessary too have that security around them right now... I know, it feels suffocating for them but we can''t do anything and We just told them it''s for Anna''s safety. So, they agreed but they don''t know the real reason yet." Martin replied as Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yeah... But it''s nothing too. We don''t know what happened too... I think we shouldn''t get into any conclusions right now..." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head.


    "Did you talk with Alexi?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... She sounds alright..." Martin answered.


    "That''s good if she sounds like that... I think, she will feel better in a few days because her family is with her." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head.


    "It''s good that ifs he is good... I don''t want her to see stressed when shees back to New York." Martin replied.


    "She will not be..." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head.


    "Do you think, the security is enough?" Martin asked.


    "I guess, yes... Because if I send more, Samantha will kill me after she returns back." Johnson answered making Martin chuckle.


    "You are so scared of SIL?" Martin asked as sheughed.


    "Huh? Why will I be? I am just angry at her right now!" Johnson answered.


    "Ohh why? Because she left you alone in the New York and went to San Francisco with her family? Don''t worry, brother. You can go on the honeymoon with her as soon as you get married. Btw... Where are you nning to go for the honeymoon?" Martin asked with a smirk.


    "Maldives and no... I am not angry about that... But look at yourself." Johnson answered as he opened Anna''s picture which is she covered in the mud from head to toe.


    Martin took the phone from Johnson and looked at the picture of Anna.


    "Aww... She is so cute." Martin said making Johnson frown.


    "What? Cute?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head as he chuckled.


    "I know, you don''t like mud... But just look at how cute she looks and damn brother... Your daughter is going to be a supermodel like Alexi for sure. Just look at her." Martin said as she smiled at the picture.


    "Very funny... I don''t want my daughter to be covered in that dirty mud neither I want my daughter to be a supermodel." Johnson replied as he took away his phone from Martin.


    "Ohh... You can''t say what she wants to be and what now!" Martin said.


    "I know... But no supermodel... I am not epting if she wants to be one... I don''t want the guys to re at her as she is a piece of a meat." Johnson replied making Alexi sigh.


    "Brother, what do you mean by looking at her as a piece of meat?" What if Anna really wants to be one?" Martin asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "She is still so small... Let her grow up first... I will think about it then!" Johnson answered making Martin roll his eyes.


    Just then, Marin phone went off.


    Martin took out his phone and looked at the caller id. He saw Demon name on the screen and answered the call.


    "Hello, Uncle Demon..." Demon cut off Martin in mid-sentence even before Martin finishes the sentence.


    "Where are you?" Demon asked.


    "Huh? What happened, Uncle Demon?" Martin asked.


    "Where are you, Martin?" Demon asked.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. I came here to meet brother..." Martin answered.


    "Alright... I will be there in 20 minutes. Please wait for me." Demon said.


    "Ohh... Alright, Uncle Demon." Martin answered and Demon ended the call.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked and Martin shrugged.


    "I don''t know... Uncle Demon sounds worried though." Martin answered.


    "Huh? Why?" Johnson asked and Martin shrugged again.


    "He didn''t tell anything and just said, he will be here in 20 minutes..." Martin answered and Johnson nodded with a frown.


    "What might happen again?" Martin asked as he took a deep breath making Johnson chuckle.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen." Johnson answered.


    "No... He just called me... He didn''t ask about you... Then... That mean, something happened with matters to me." Martin replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Martin, we are here together... Don''t worry. Whatever it is, we will face it together. I am always here for you. Okay?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head at Johnson.


    "Thank you, brother." Martin answered.


    "Come on... Don''t say thank you. I am your brother." Johnson said and Martin hugged him.


    "Yes." Martin replied.


    "Without you... I don''t know what would have happened to me... You are the only ones who are with me always and supported me even when no one ready is trust me. You are the biggest support in my life." Martin said as Johnson chuckled.


    "I think, that what siblings do... Support each other and trust each other." Johnson replied and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    Just then there was a knock on their door and the Johnson''s PA walked inside the Johnson''s office and kept their coffees on the table.


    "Sorry, Mr. Davis. I was busy in a meeting... So, it becamete to bring the coffee to you." Johnson''s PA said and Martin nodded his head.


    "No worries." Martin replied and the PA walked out of the office.


    They both were sipping on their coffees and talking to each other whileughing... Just then, Demon opened Johnson''s office door looking worriedly.


    Martin and Johnson looked at him with a frowned as they both saw him worried.


    "What happened, Uncle Demon?" Martin asked.


    "Is something is wrong with Alexi?" Demon asked making Martin frown.

 Chapter 318: Propose?

    "What?" Martin asked.


    "Is something wrong with Alexi or what?" Demon shouted making Martin and Johnson wide their eyes.


    "Uncle Demon, what are you talking about? What is wrong with Alexi?" Johnson asked.


    "How would I know that, Johnson?" Demon asked annoyedly.


    "Uncle Demon, let''s talk calmly... We are not understanding what you are talking about?" Martin asked making Demon sigh and they all sat down on the couches.


    Martin looked at Johnson and he shrugged.


    Demon sighed as Martin looked at him.


    "What happened, Uncle Demon?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t know too, Martin... Alexi called me an hour back." Demon said making Johnson and Martin raise their eyebrows.


    "Okay?" Martin asked.


    "As soon as I answered the call... The first question she asked me is..." Demon stuttered making Johnson and Martin frown.


    "Is?" Johnson asked making Demon take a deep breath.


    "Is... Is Leo dead or not?" Demon asked making Johnson and Martin eyes wide.


    "What? Johnson and Martin shouted at a time and Demon nodded his head.


    "This is the question she asked me... As soon as I answered the call..." Demon answered making Johnson and Martin sigh.


    "What did you answer then, Uncle Demon?" Johnson asked taking a deep breath and Martin sighed.


    "He is dead, Johnson... What else I will answer?" Damon asked and Johnson nodded.


    "But the thing is... Why she asked me that so suddenly?" Demon asked making Johnson and Martin look up at him.


    "I don''t think that Alexi asked this normally?" Damon asked making Johnson and Martin frown.


    "Uncle Damon, is Leo really dead?" Martin asked making Johnson frown.


    "Martin... What are you asking?" Johnson asked.


    "No, brother... I have the same doubt... Is Leo really dead, Uncle Demom? Please be honest." Martin requested.


    "He is, Martin... Why will I lie to you?" Damon asked making Johnson and Martin sigh.


    "I... I don''t know..." Martin answered.


    "Huh! Is something wrong? Did something happen? Why do you have that doubt between?" Damon asked making Johnson sigh.


    "It was on our bachelor''s party, Uncle Damon..." Johnson''s aid everything that happened in the club the day of the bachelor''s party.


    "Why did you tell me anything until now about this?" Demon asked making Johnson sigh.


    "We wanted it too... But we don''t want to stress anyone..." Johnson answered.


    "You both are just crazy... And you just left it off about it just like that?" Damon asked making Johnson and Martin frown.


    "What do you mean, Uncle Demon? What can we do?" Johnson asked making Damin sigh


    "I... I don''t know what to tell right now..." Demon said making Johnson and Martin take a deep breath.


    "So... You arranged a security for them now?" Damon asked and Johnson and Martin nodded their heads.


    "You did well." Damon said making Johnson and Martin smile.


    "Yeah... It''s good to have security for the girls." Damon said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "But the only thing right now is bothering me why Alexi asked me that is Leo alive or not!" Damon said as she sighed.


    "Maybe... She just wants to know about it?" Johnson suggested.


    "I don''t think so..." Martin replied.


    "Why can''t Martin? She might also saw a dream maybe... Something like that... This is not a small deal for Alexi... Killing someone is not a small thing in her life... She is just a teenager when she killed him...


    Just think, what she went throughout all these years!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head.


    "I can understand, brother... It''s not so easy... But... I think something more happened?" Martin asked and Damon shook his head.


    "Don''t bother about it at all... Leo is dead. There is no chance he is alive... You pleas live your lives in peace... Nothing will happen to your girls." Damon said and Johnson Martin nodded their heads.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon." Johnson and Martin replied at a time.


    "Alright... If there is anything more... Let me know... Or want anything... Call me." Damon said as he got up from the couch but Martin stopped him.


    "No, Uncle Damon... Please wait..." Martin said making Damon frown.


    "Huh? What happened?" Damon asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Umm... I need a guide and suggestion on one thing..." Martin said making them both frown deeply.


    "Of course, Martin... Tell us, what is it about?" Damon asked.


    "It''s about me and Alexi..." Martin said making Damon and Johnson raise their eyebrows.


    "What about you both?" Damon asked.


    "Umm... I... As you know... That I and Alexi love each other and that I want to share a life with her right?" Martin asked and Damon and Johnson nodded their head in yes.


    "So... I love her and she loves me..." Martin said making Damon sigh.


    "Just be straight forward." Damon replied making Martin nervous.


    "I am just nervous about this, Uncle Damon..." Martin said making Damonugh out loud.


    "There is nothing to be nervous about this, Martin... We know you both love each other a lot and you also want fo to share a life with her... You both are made for each other... Even though... You both fight a lot. Atst, you both be the cutest couple ever in this world." Damon said with a bright smile and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Thank you, Uncle Damon." Martin replied.


    "So... What it is about?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t just shout at me please..." Martin said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Why will we shout at you? Wait... Aren''t you nning to break up with her? Are you?" Johnson asked.


    "Brother... This is no time for joking... I am curious about this." Martin said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... Then just be straight forwarded and don''t beat around the bush... You know I don''t like such people..." Johnson said making Martin sigh and he nodded his head at him.


    "Yes..." Martin answered.


    "Good... Now tell us what is it about?" Johnson asked and Damon raised his eyebrows at Martin.


    Martin took a deep breath looking at the two persons in front of his eyes who is looking so intimidating to him at that time.


    "I want to propose Alexi for marriage!" Martin said making Johnson and Damon eyes widened!

 Chapter 319: She will not accept the proposal!

    "What the hell?" Johnson asked with his wide eyes.


    "What?" Damon asked with his eyes wide.


    "What what?" Martin asked.


    "What did you just say?" Johnson asked with his wide eyes.


    "Umm... I want to propose Alexi..." Martin answered making Johnson and Demon look at each other.


    "Are you... Are you sure?" Damon asked.


    "Yes... I love her. So, I don''t want to waste any time... I want her in my life. So, I want to marry her... Sooner." Martin answered making Johnson and Demon smile.


    Martin scratched the back of his neck with nervous as Johnson and Damonughed out loud.


    "Brother... Don''t make me nervous... I am asking for your advice and you areughing?" Martin asked. Johnson and Damon got up from the couch making Martin get up from the couch too.


    Johnson suddenly hugged Martin tightly making Martin frowned.


    "This is the best decision you ever took in your life." Johnson said as he looked at Martin''s face and again hugged Martin.


    After Johnson released Martin, Damon hugged Martin tightly.


    "Johnson is right... This is the best decision ever you took in your life." Damon said making Martin smile brightly.


    "Really?" Martin asked and Damon nodded his head.


    "It is." Damon answered and they all settled on the couches.


    "I am so happy for you..." Johnson said and Damon nodded his head.


    "This will be a happy news for everyone." Damon said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "So true..." Johnson replied.


    "But..." Martin said making Johnson and Damon look at him with a frown.


    "But what?" Johnson asked.


    "Alexi..." Martin stuttered making them both frown deeply.


    "Alexi what?" Johnson asked.


    "Alexi will not like if I propose her." Martin answered making Johnson and Damin raise their eyebrows.


    "Why will not she like? She loves you too right?" Damon asked.


    "Yes... She does..." Johnson answered making Martin sigh.


    "Martin..." Damon called and Martin looked up at him.


    "Uncle Damon, I want to marry Alexi but Alexi doesn''t want to marry me..." Martin said.


    "What do you mean? She doesn''t want to marry you or she doesn''t want to marry you right now?" Damon asked and Martin shrugged.


    "Martin, you do know that Alexi is just 23 and you are just 24?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yeah, brother... I know!" Martin answered.


    "Even if you propose her now... She will reject you... Not because she doesn''t love you but because she loves her career more than you." Johnson replied making Martin sigh.


    "Alexi is a Hollywood''s supermodel and an actress... At this age, she will try to concentrate on her career than thinking about marriage." Johnson said and Damon nodded his head.


    "True." Damon replied.


    "Yeah... But... I want to propose her anyway! I want to let her know what my feelings are and what they mean to me! I know, she is just 23 and I am 24. I know she will not ept it right now for marrying me but, I want to at least get engaged to her...


    So, the world knows that she is mine and we are serious about our rtionship!" Martin said and Damon nodded his head.


    "Well... I don''t think, she will even ept to get engaged to you... Yes, she will think about it if she truly wants to spend the rest of her life with you but it will be hard for her to ept you too... Alexi is not an easy-going girl at all... She has set her limits from the young age and she doesn''t intend to break them herself." Damon replied making Martin sigh.


    "What should I do then? How should I let her know that I am serious about marrying her?" Martin asked and Johnson looked at Damon.


    "I don''t know too... But I guess, you need to propose her first abd let her know what you actually feel for her and are so serious about marrying her! If she has the same intentions then you are lucky but if she doesn''t then... You need to wait for her till sge is ready or else... You might both get hurt." Damon answered as she shrugged.


    Martin sighed as Johnson looked at him.


    "Look, Martin... It''s not something that you need to feel sad about it... I am one hundred per cent sure that Alexi will be ready to marry you but... Maybe... She might ask some time near you to make her decision... Well, if you ask me, Marriage is a huge responsibility...


    And Alexi will think about it, again and again, to make herself so sure that if she wants too take this step or not!" Johnson said making Damon nod his head.


    "True... And until I know, Alexi will never try to take this step in her life at this young age... She wants to concentrate on her career and maybe... She will be honest with you abd tells you bluntly that she doesn''t want to marry you... Not right now... Maybe, she will take time but you need to be so patience...


    Alexi is not Samantha who got convinced to marry Johnson on just 3 months... But however, Johnson made Samantha fall in love with him but Alexi''s and yours is a totally different case." Damon said abs Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Alexi is aplicated girl... You need to deal with her so differently! As this marriage topic came between you bothst time too and you saw Alexi''s reaction at that time. Right?" Damon asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yes... So, she will try to escape from you if she says no to you for the wedding... There are high chances to happen this!" Damon said and Marin nodded his head.


    "But... Can I ask you what made you take this decision?" Johnson asked making Martin sigh.


    "Nick asked Alexi out!" Martin answered.


    "So, you were jealous and too took this decision?" Johnson asked and Martin shook his head in no.


    "Then?" Johnson asked.


    "I want to marry her. That''s it... I want to make her mine!" Martin answered and the possessiveness can be seen in his face.

 Chapter 320: I will let you marry Johnson!

    A man isughing out loud in a dark room making the people around him shiver with hisugh. No one knows why he isughing but they know what thatugh mean! No one has the dare you stop him in any way because of they do, the person will be just buried. The people around him know that the man who isughing willugh when he is angry andugh when he is sad...


    Heughs on every emotion and feeling abd its impossible to make him stop either!


    And soon he stoppedughing abd turned around to the people around him.


    "Yes?" He asked.


    "Boss..." A person shivered with what he was about to tell but the man took out his gun and just shoot him without any mercy making other people shiver around him.


    "Don''t stutter in front of me... Just tell me what it is and get out of here. Do you understand?" The man asked.


    "Yes, Boss!" Another person answered.


    "Tell me now! He said.


    "Samantha Julie and Johnson Davis wedding are in 10 more days abd you still didn''t tell us what to do! Currently, Samantha Julie is in..." The man cut off the person off mid-sentence.


    "She is in San Francisco with her family with around 15 security guards around her right?" The man asked.


    "Yes, Boss!" The person answered making himugh out loud.


    "I know and I am not going to do anything. So, leave the room now!" The man said and every one left his room closing the door behind them.


    The man grabbed a few pictures which are on his bed and looked at them. He smiled at the picture looking at them. The pictures are Samantha''s photographs which his men took secretly without knowing anyone.


    "Sam baby... You are marrying Johnson Davis... Forgetting me so soon?" The man asked himself as heughed out loud looking into the pictures.


    "You forgot everything... Our happy days abd sad days together... I can''t believe that you became so strong even though how easily you get broken." The man said looking into her photographers.


    "Well... I wanted to see you happy too, Love." The man said as he kissed Samantha''s picture.


    "So... I will let you marry Johnson Davis, Love." The man said as he againughed out loud.


    "I will let you marry Johnson Davis!" The man said as he againughed out loud.


    MEANWHILE:


    "Yes, Dad..." Alexi said as she walked inside with the house with Anna.


    "Lunch is about to serve, sweetheart!" Liam replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "So, what are the ns?" Alexi asked as Cassandra setting the dining table.


    "Helping your mom!" Cassandra answered masking Alexi frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "First help your mom." Cassandra answered.


    "No... I can''t do that work. Do yourself!" Alexi replied as sge sat down on the couch beside Liam and he chuckled with Alexi''s reply.


    "What?" Cassandra asked.


    "What what? You know that I don''t like to do that work?" Alexi asked making Cassandra sigh.


    "What will you do when you get married then?" Cassandra asked and Alexi turned around and looked at Cassandra.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "What will you do when you get married, Alexi?" Cassandra asked.


    "Why are you talking about marriage now?" Alexi asked and Cassandra shrugged.


    "You know that I don''t like to do all these household works... Even though, if it''s my home household work, I will have servants and maids to do all these things... And for that, I don''t understand why you are talking about my marriage?" Alexi asked masking Liam sigh and look at Cassandra.


    "Well... Marriage is something which happens in everyone''s life... You have a boyfriend too... You are talking as if you will not marry him." Cassandra answered.


    "Mom..." Alexi said.


    "What''s going on?" Samantha asked as she walked downstairs. Alexi sighed as Cassandra looked at Alexi.


    "What happened, Dad? Why mom and daughter are fighting?" Samantha asked and Liam sighed.


    "The usual thing, Love." Liam answered.


    "What the hell is the usual thing, Liam?" Cassandra asked making everyone look at her.


    "Mom... Calm down..." Samantha said and Cassandra shook her head and walked towards them.


    "What the usual thing, Liam? Answer me?" Cassandra asked.


    "Mom..." Alexi tried to talk but Cassandra cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "You shut up, Alexi." Cassandra said making Alexi sigh and she turned towards Liam.


    "I don''t at all see anything usual in this... I just want my daughters to get settled in their lives with their partners. Is this a big thing to ask?" Cassandra asked.


    "Cassandra, can you please calm down." Liam said and Cassandra rolled her eyes.


    "I will not calm down until I get an answer." Cassandra replied.


    "What answer you want, Mom? For god''s sake, I am not at all understanding why are you behaving like this?" Alexi shouted as she got up from the couch.


    "Alexi... Don''t shout please..." Samantha said.


    "Sam... Please... I am not at all understanding mom these days... She was behind you to get married until a few months back and when soon you are going to get married... And now, she is behind me about this marriage thingy." Alex replied making Samantha sigh.


    "What? I am behind you girls?" Cassandra asked.


    "No, mom... You aren''t..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Yes. You are, Mom!" Alexi answered making Cassandra eyes wide and Samantha looked at Alexi sternly.


    "Lexi, I think you need to stop now!" Samantha said making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Sam... I didn''t tell anything wrong... I am just stating a fact." Alexi replied.


    "Shut up." Samantha shouted at Alexi making Alexi flinch.


    "Just shut up... Hold your tongue." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "Don''t you dare raise your voice in front of them. You don''t have that right to raise your voice on mom and dad. Do you get it?" Samantha asked with a serious voice.


    "Sam..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Do you get it or not?" Samantha asked with a stern voice.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered.

 Chapter 321: Fate!

    "Yes." Alexi answered and Samantha sighed.


    "Look, Alexi... Try to understand them too..." Cassandra cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Stop, Samantha." Cassandra said making Samantha look at Cassandra.


    "Mom... Don''t worry... You know about Alexi...Please don''t mind her!" Samantha said and Cassandra shook her head.


    "No... I want to know what I did that my daughter is telling me that I am forcing you both for marriage!" Cassandra replied making Samantha and Alexi sigh.


    "Mom... You did nothing. Please, let it go..." Cassandra again cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "I can''t let it go, Samantha." Cassandra replied making Liam sigh.


    "Cassandra, let''s go inside and talk... Not in front of kids." Liam said making Cassandra shake her head in no.


    "No, Liam..." Liam cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "Let''s go..." Liam said as he grabbed Cassandra''s hand and walked inside their bedroom.


    "Liam..." Cassandra said but Liam closed their bedroom door.


    Samantha sighed as she looked at Alexi.


    "I did nothing, Sis..." Alexi said.


    "Really?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... I don''t know why mom is talking about my marriage... I just 23 for god''s sake!" Alexi answered.


    "Alexi... She is our Mom... You need to understand her and let it go... For now! I know you are just 23 but try to understand that it''s hard fir her too... She just wants us to settle down...


    As you are already in a rtionship with Martin... She is a little happy about it and doesn''t want your rtionship to fail in any way..." Samantha tried to tell her.


    "But..I am trying, Sam... I am trying. Can''t she see it? Why should I get married as soon as I get into a rtionship? I didn''t tell anyone until now that I am still in doubt about this rtionship... Because...


    I am still kit sure about us. I don''t at all... Understand about rtionships... I am trying my best though. I want it to work out too... But as you see, Martin was a yboy...


    Many don''t believe in him and that makes me scared..." Alexi replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Lexi you shouldn''t think like that... Everything will fall in ce in time... You just need to let it go as it is... Just take me and Johnson as an example... He didn''t propose to me at all... And directly came to our home with a proposal...


    Because he knows I will not ept him even if he proposes me..." Samantha said.


    "If Johnson didn''t try to make me fall in love before we get married then I don''t know in what ce I would be..." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "I can understand you so very well, Samantha. But as I said always Johnson and Martin are so different from each other... And I and you are different from each other!" Alexi replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Mumma... I am hungry..." Anna said as she clutched Samantha''s dress. Samantha looked down at Anna and took her in her arms.


    "Yes, Love." Samantha replied and took Anna to the dining room.


    Alexi sighed as she saw Samantha and Anna walked away from her. She sat down on the couch back with a heavy breath.


    MEANWHILE.


    "Liam, leave me..." Cassandra said as she and Liam walked inside their bedroom. Liam closed the door and leaned her against the wall.


    "Oouch..." Cassandra said as Liam held her against the wall and moved close to her face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Cassandra asked.


    "Why did you take that topic out?" Liam asked.


    "Leave me please." Cassandra replied.


    "First... Tell me why did you even take out the topic?" Liam asked.


    "Liam, you very well know about that!" Cassandra answered.


    "You do know that Alexi is just 23 right?" Liam asked.


    "So what?" Cassandra asked.


    "So what?" Liam asked and Cassandra nodded her head.


    "So what, Liam? Don''t you want your daughter to settle down in her life with her loved one?" Cassandra asked.


    "Cassandra, shut up... I want to settle down too but not right now... Not with Martin... Not so soon with him!" Martin answered.


    "What is wrong with Martin?" Cassandra asked.


    "You know that he was a yboy?" Liam asked.


    "But he changed himself for your daughter!" Cassandra answered.


    "You just can''t be sure that he changed for Alexi. Are you?" Liam asked with a stern face.


    "Liam... Try to understand me..." Liam cut off Cassandra in mid-sentence.


    "No... Listen to me, Cassandra. I want my daughter to live happily in their lives and not with some yboy... Alright... If you want ne to believe him through Johnson, I will... But I will not believe Martin...


    It has just been a month since he started dating our daughter... He might look good but I just can''t give him my daughter to him so soon as I did with Samantha!" Liam replied.


    "If I get to know about Samantha before, I would have never given Samantha to anyone else too... Neither Johnson too!" Liam said.


    "And now, you would have regretted for not giving your daughter to him because Samantha is in love with Johnson now. Are you understanding it? She is in love with Johnson and no, you can''t think of keeping them away from each other even for 1 month... They can''t be away for a long time... They are in each other''s hearts... Who thought that they will fall in love in just 3 months?


    Did you? No right?" Cassandra asked and Liam sighed.


    "So try to understand me, Liam... No one knows how a person''s faith will be... Yes, Samantha got suffered a lot and we regretted and felt guilty and still feeling guilty but... Johnson is there for her now... He is making her feel good and special for herself. Samantha is flying now, liam." Cassandra said with a tears falling down from her eyes.


    "Just think, What Samantha means to Johnson even though there is so little chance to get her to conceive. He didn''t care about it... Heck, he didn''t even care about her getting molested... He left her every w and epted her opening his arms widely..." Cassandra said and Liam just kept staring at him.


    "Our daughter suffered, Liam... I want them to have a beautiful life with their parents and not one like us with all struggles... I want them to be happy with their children... Our daughter is so strong to handle everything in their lives... Stop thinking negatively... Just forget for a few minutes that Martin was a yboy...


    Just imagine having Alexi beside him and see how beautiful they both together beside each other." Cassandra said making Liam sigh.


    "Cassandra, I wouldn''t have regretted it because I know my daughter will be happy, to being with us... Without any worries. I would rather see her in front of my eyes daily than suffering her near someone else..." Liam replied.


    "Fine... But whatever is done is done... Samantha and Johnson love each other now... And can do anything for each other no matter what and all this happened in just 3 months. Then, think about how beautiful their life will be if they are together for a lifetime. The same with Alexi and Martin, Liam.


    Just trust him blindly like how you did for Johnson. Please... Alexi will be so happy in her life without any worries. Martin will look after them so well... We should try to make them one but not to get away from each other... It''s us, who will sufferter seeing her unhappy!" Cassandra said making Liam shake his head in no.


    "No, Cassandra... Even though, Alexi wants to marry Martin this soon... I can''t give her any permission or my blessings. It''s fine... If she marries him without my blessings... I can''t do much about it...


    But, I can''t just ept Martin... Not right now!" Liam replied.


    "Then how long time you want to ept Martin, Liam? 6 months? 1 year?" Cassandra asked and Liam shrugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t know... But I really don''t feel that Martin is right for Alexi..." Liam answered making Cassandra sigh.


    "Alright... If you don''t want to change your mindset then I can''t do anything... You will only learn things when your daughters again start suffering for the love that they craved from year''s." Cassandra replied as she released herself from Liam and opened the door.


    "My daughters will not suffer again... I will not let it happen again!" Liam said as Cassandra was about to set out of the bedroom.


    "You aren''t sure about it... Are you?" Cassandra asked the same question to him making him just stare at her.


    "First... Be sure about it... Then tell me... You can''t do anything when it''s already in their fates to get suffer in their love lives!" Cassandra said and walked away leaving Liam alone in the bedroom.


    Liam sat down on the couch sighing.


    He closed his eyes as a tear falls down from his eyes which he wiped it off as soon as it falls down.

 Chapter 322: I want my sons to be happy no matter what!

    "Ahhh! I am so tired!" Johnson said as he flopped on the couch in the living room making Jessica chuckle.


    "Ahhh! I am tired too..." Martin said as he sat down beside Johnson.


    "Ohh... Finally, someone is home after so long." Jessica replied as she grabbed Johnson''s and Martin''s jackets which they are dropped on the coffee table.


    "I just missed you, Mom." Martin said as he got up from the couch and walked towards Jessica. He hugged her making Johnson chuckle.


    "Ohh... Really? When your girlfriend left to their parent''s home... Did you miss me? Huh?" Jessica asked with a smirk.


    "Ummm... No." Martin answered.


    "What? You don''t miss me then?" Jessica asked making Martin look at her with his wide eyes.


    "No, Mom... I mean..." Jessica cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "What? You really don''t miss me?" Jessica asked making Martin roll his eyes and Johnsonughed out loud.


    "Mom... First, listen... Please!" Martin said making Jessica sigh.


    "Fine..." Jessica replied.


    "I miss you and no, it''s not when Alexi went to her home... I really do miss you!" Martin said making Jessica smile.


    "I know my boy misses me a lot... I am just ying around with you!" Jessica replied as she kissed Martin''s forehead. Martin smiled at her and hugged her back tightly.


    "Ohhh... I left off!" Johnson said making Jessica chuckle.


    "You join the hug too!" Jessica said and Johnson nodded his head and got up from the couch and joined the hug making Jessica giggle.


    "Woah... What''s going on here?" Robert asked as he walked down the stairs.


    "Nothing... We just miss each other." Jessica answered.


    "Woah... My son is here after many days. Huh?" Robert asked making Johnson and Jessica chuckle.


    "Dad... I don''t understand why you all are so shocked to see me here?" Martin asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "No shock. We are just surprised. Because you came home after so long... I guess it''s been a month." Johnson answered.


    "So?" Martin asked.


    "You spends the most of your time with Alexi as you both moved in..." Martin cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "No, brother... Even though we moved in... We still don''t have time to spend with each other... I was busy with my schedule and she is with hers and... You know that we spend most of the time with SIL and Alexi in the Penthouse..." Martin replied making Robert and Jessica raise their eyebrows.


    "Woah... Really?" Robert asked.


    "Good... My sons are so working hard to make their girl there''s. I am so proud of them!" Robert said making Johnson and Martin scratch the back of their neck with nervousness.


    "Alright... Stop teasing my sons now." Jessica said to Robert.


    "Huh?" When did I even tease them?" Robert asked.


    "Whatever you are doing now is teasing!" Jessica answered.


    "Ohh really?" Robert asked and Jessica nodded her head.


    "But..." Jessica cut off Robert in mid-sentence as she walked towards Johnson and Martin.


    "Sons... Don''t mind your dad... Here... Go to your rooms and get fresh. The dinner will be done soon. We will have our dinner together." Jessica said and Johnson, Martin nodded their heads as they grabbed their jackets from Jessica.


    "Alright, Mom." Johnson replied and Jessica smiled.


    Johnson and Martin walked upstairs talking with each other while Jessica kept staring at them until they disappeared from her eyes.


    "What are you staring at, Mrs. Davis?" Robert asked as he walked towards her.


    "Nothing!" Jessica answered as she was about to walk away from him but Robert grabbed her wrist and bought her close to his chest.


    "What are you thinking about, Love?" Robert asked as he tucked her few hairs stands behind her ear.


    "Johnson and Martin." Jessica answered making Robert frown.


    "What about them?" Robert asked.


    "You know-how Johnson changed himself in just a few days... The reason for his change is Samantha." Jessica answered and Robert nodded with a smile.


    "And on the other hand... Martin." Jessica said making Robert frown at her.


    "He and Alexi moved in... I thought, he will be the only yboy for this life but Alexi changed him." Jessica said and again Robert nodded his head with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect them to change this soon, Robert." Jessica said and Robert looked at her with a smile as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "I can understand, Jessica." Robert replied.


    "Johnson didn''t ept until thest month and suddenly all this is overwhelming for you but this is the reality... You''re soon to be daughter inw changed Johnson a lot." Robert said making Jessica nod her head with a smile.


    "We thought, Johnson, will never understand us... And will never believe us... Will never trust us... Moreover, we never thought that Johson will ept us as his mom and Dad. It was impossible to even think about it... But, soon...


    So soon, everything changed and he epted us as his mom and dad... He understands us... He finally trusted us." Robert said and Jessica nodded her head with a smile as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "All these will not happen without Samantha." Robert said with a smile and Jessica nodded back with a smile.


    "True, Robert... That poor girl... Even though she suffered a lot in her life, she still made so many lives beautiful with her kind heart. She is so pure and so beautiful from inside and out. I am so happy to make her my daughter inw... I am so proud that she is going to be the daughter inw of this Davis empire.


    She is so perfect and beautiful that everyone is craving for her light... But god... No one knows about her darkness inside her until we get to about her... I don''t know who the bloody bastard made her life a living hell but if I found him out... I will kill him for sure. My Johnson is so lucky that he got her.


    I am so happy... So damn happy!" Jessica said with a bright smile and Robert smiled as he saw her happiness in her eyes which is shining while she was talking about Samantha and Johnson.


    "I can totally understand you and can rte to you, love. I am happy for Johnson too. It has just been 3 months since they met, got engaged, started dating, fell in love with each other, and soon going to get married in 9 more days." Robert replied and Jessica nodded her head with excitement.


    "I didn''t ever think, Johnson will change and understand me but as soon as Samantha got in his life... Everything changed... Like... So easily... Maybe... That what true love does to the people.


    In these 3 months, Johnson changed a lot... Just imagine, How his life will be blissful after he gets married to Samantha!" Jessica said and Robert cupped her face in his hands.


    "I know... I can understand everything. They both are made for each other... No matter what they went through all these years... They still found each other and are going to tie the knot... I just hope there are no more struggles in their lives and they live happily ever after with their beautiful kids." Robert replied with a smile and Jessica looked at him.


    "You know that there are less chances for Samantha to conceive?" Jessica asked.


    "Yes but I don''t mean like that... They just have a less chance but still, they can try it out... But I have a hope in the Almighty. He will do what''s best for our children and Anna is already their daughter too. It''s decided that she will be the heiress of this Davis Empire even though Samantha and Johnson have a baby in the future!" Robert answered making Jessica sigh.


    "I just want them to live happily, Robert. I don''t want any other things to happen in their lives. Their both childhood was not so happy too... I don''t want any such bad days toe in their lives. I want them to be with each other until death does them apart... I wish them only happiness in their lives and nothing else..." Jessica said and Robert hugged her.


    "I wish same, Jessica. I only want my both sons to be happy with their life partners until death does them apart... I want them to have without any worries but I think, hardships are important in their lives too... Their love bes stronger day by day with those hardships... We just can''t always wish them to be happy because this is life...


    No one knows what will happen in the future..." Robert replied and Jessica released herself and looked at him.


    "No... They are not going through any hardships in their lives anymore... They already faced a lot... I just want to see them happy and that''s all... No matter what! If there is any such thing which is bothering them...


    I will try to do anything to get them out of that situation. I want my both sons to be happy and that''s only matters to me!" Jessica said with a stern face looking into Robert''s eyes. He sighed seeing her while Jessica step away from him and walked away to the kitchen.

 Chapter 323: I want to Marry Alexi!

    "Huh? What happened to you guys?" Martin asked as he walked inside the dining room with Johnson.


    "What do you mean?" Robert asked as he looked up at Martin from Jessica.


    "Mom looks annoyed..." Johnson answered.


    "Huh? Are you annoyed?" Robert asked Jessica and she looked at him but didn''t answer his question and turned towards Johnson, Martin.


    "Have a seat, Son''s. Let''s have dinner!" Jessica said and Martin looked at Johnson. Johnson shrugged at Martin making him sigh.


    They both sat down on the chairs while Jessica served them all.


    "Where is Marina?" Johnson asked.


    "Ahh! She took off today to visit her parents!" Jessica answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Mmm... You cooked the dinner, Mom?" Martin asked.


    "You really think, she can cook?" Robert asked making Jessica look at him sternly.


    "Umm... Yeah. She cooked the dinner!" Robert answered again making Johnson and Martinugh out loud and Robert scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Huh? Stopughing you guys..." Robert said as he looked at them with his puppy eyes making themugh out loud again.


    Jessica sighed and sat beside Johnson.


    "Mmm... This is so tasty!" Martin said as he started having his dinner.


    "Yeah... It is!" Johnsonplimented making Jessica smile and she smirked at Robert.


    "Woah... This is really good!" Robert said with a smile making Jessica groans.


    "Fine... Sorry... You cook well." Robert said making Jessica roll her eyes and she started having her dinner.


    "So... How is the renovation going on?" Robert asked making Jessica sigh.


    "No on the dining table!" Jessica said sternly.


    "Fine... I will not talk about it!" Robert replied and Johnson, Martinughed sheepishly.


    "How are Samantha, Alexi, and Anna doing?" Robert asked.


    "Good, Dad." Johnson answered.


    "When are they returning back?" Robert asked.


    "In 2 more days!" Martin answered.


    "Ohh... So soon?" Jessica asked and Johnson, Martin nodded their heads.


    "Why?" Jessica asked.


    "Samantha has some important business to look after, Mom. And Alexi... She has an ad shot it seems... Not sure about what!" Johnson answered and Jessica nodded her head.


    "But... Will, not all these tire the girls? The wedding is in just 9 days. Samantha needs to get pampered!" Jessica said.


    "What are you talking about, Mom? SIL and getting pampered?" Martin asked and Jessica nodded her head.


    "She is a workaholic." Martin answered as he sighed making Jessica, Robert, and Johnson chuckle.


    "Isn''t your brother one?" Robert asked.


    "Well, my brother when to enjoy and when to work!" Martin answered.


    "Ohh... Really?" Jessica asked as she raised her eyebrows at Johnson and he chuckled.


    "No, Mom... It just... These days are so stressful. If it''s not about thepetitor who stole the sketches from me then we would have done with half the work of Caffeine by Amaxi hotels." Johnson answered and Jessica nodded her head.


    "I can understand... But, all these happen in business very normally... You need to be so careful about all these things!" Jessica said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yeah... Will keep that in mind!" Johnson replied making Jessica smile at him with a nod.


    "How is your rtionship with Alexi going on?" Robert asked Martin.


    "Good, Dad!" Martin answered.


    "So... Is anything else other than moving in?" Robert asked making Johnson and Martin look up at him.


    "Robert, they just started dating... Leave them off... They are still so young. Let them enjoy!" Jessica said.


    "Jessica, I am just asking... I know they are still young but they should n the future too! It''s not like a fling... Is it, Martin?" Robert asked and Martin looked at him.


    "I swear, I will kill you bastard if you say that Alexi is just a fling." Robert said with a. stern voice and Martin shook his head in no.


    "No, Dad... Not at all... She is not at all a fling to me... Intact, I have never seen her in that way at all... She is my true love which I craved for many years. She is my only love!" Martin replied making Johnson smile and Robert nodded his head.


    "Look... My son changed because of Alexi..." Jessica said making Robert raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Mom... Dad... Umm... I want to tell you both something." Martin said making Jessica and Robert frown.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked and Martin looked at him.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked Martin and he nodded his head in yes.


    "Alright... Tell them..." Johnson answered and Martin took a deep breath.


    "Mom, Dad..." Martin stuttered.


    "Yes, Son?" Jessica asked.


    "Umm... I want advice from you both because I am still not sure about this!" Martin answered.


    "Look, Martin... We are your parents... We always want the best for our sons. Whatever it is... We try our best to advise our sons what best for them... So, tell us what it is!" Robert said and Jessica nodded her head.


    "Yes, Martin... We will try our best to give you our advice but if we can''t... We will try to solve it together..." Jessica said and Robert nodded his head.


    "Umm... Yeah!" Martin replied.


    "Tell us, what it is, Martin?" Jessica asked.


    "Mom... Dad... I..." Martin stuttered.


    "You what?" Robert asked.


    "I... I..." Martin stuttered again with a worried face.


    "Martin, you don''t at all have to worry about this with us... Whatever it is... We will try our best!" Jessica said and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yeah... Mom." Martin replied as he nodded his head.


    "Actually... I... I want to marry Alexi!" Martin said making Jessica and Robert widened their eyes in shock.


    "What?" Robert and Jessica shouted at a time.


    "I want to marry Alexi!" Martin answered.


    "Huh?" Robert asked.


    "I want to propose Alexi!" Martin answered.


    "But..." Jessica tried to talk but Martin cut her off in mid-sentence.


    "I love Alexi, Mom... So, I want to propose her to marry me!" Martin said making Jessica and Robert look at each other.


    "I don''t want to wait anymore... It irks me... I want to make her mine as soon as possible!" Martin said and Robert, Jessica looked at Johnson.


    Johnson shrugged his shoulders at them making them both sigh.

 Chapter 324: Love changes everything!

    "Are you sure? Because you both are still so young! I don''t think... This is a good idea!" Jessica said.


    "Yeah... I feel the same!" Robert replied.


    "Mom, Dad... Alexi is the only reason I changed myself... If not she, I wouldn''t be here with you talking... She changed me a lot... I couldn''t tell more about her but I feel she is perfect for me... I feel loved whenever I am with her and I feel so happy whenever I am around her.


    She is a true angel who came into my life... I don''t want to let go off her... And I think, if I dote... Someone else might get the chance to make her his... I don''t want that to happen." Martin said.


    "Martin, Alexi loves you right?" Jessica asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Then... Trust me... She will never choose another person if she is in love with you!" Jessica replied.


    "Yes, Son... She will never give any guy a chance if she loves you. She will choose only you and you no matter what!" Robert said making Martin sigh.


    "But... No one in this world is ready to trust us that we are dating! Everyone thinks that Alexi is a fling to me and will leave her after I get tired of her!" Martin said making Jessica sigh.


    "Look, Martin. Don''t think about the others when you both love each other truly then you both will be one for sure. It doesn''t matter who thinks what! Just be sure to yourself and trust your love. Keep faith in it... Try to make your love more strong and strong by day by day." Jessica said with a smile.


    "But... Mom... How many days? I don''t want others to look at Alexi as she is just a fling to me... It hurts me when someone is so straightforward with her about me and ask her for a date! I hate it to the core when that happens!" Martin replied making Jessica chuckle.


    "That is what called Love, Martin. Love makes you see the things which you don''t want to but at the same time, it''s the best feeling ever you through it. You will never like that unless you are in love with the person you truly liked and what to be with the person! You need to happy at this point if you ask me." Jessica said with a smile.


    "So... What should I do right now?" Martin asked and Jessica shrugged.


    "I don''t know... Because it''s you who should decide what you want to do and what''s best to do! Even if we advise you on this, you will never change the decision you made. You know what best to do and when to do it but one thing is sure that, you both still young. If you propose Alexi. You are not sure she will ept the proposal.


    Are you?" Jessica asked.


    "No, I am not sure about it because her career is her first love to her. She will never ept me if I am getting in between her career." Martin answered.


    "Exactly... Alexi is a Hollywood queen. She will never try to tie a knot in this young age." Jessica replied.


    "But... Still... You might have a chance because we still aren''t sure of what Alexi choices are! She might ept you too... Because she became a Hollywood queen at this young age... She might think to tie a knot as she achieved what she wanted to achieve!" Jessica said and Martin nodded his head.


    "And..." Jessica said and Martin looked at her.


    "Don''t think, that we will go ask for Alexi''s hand as we did with Johnson. Johnson case is very different than you... Samantha is an understanding and mature girl than Alexi. Alexi is a short-tempered woman. She will kick us out of her house without any mercy if we do the same thing with her as we fo with Samantha! This is for sure!" Jessica said making everyoneugh out loud.


    "I agree with you!" Robert replied as heughed out loud.


    "My poor son. I can clearly imagine My Son''s life after he gets married to the queen of Hollywood Alexi Julie!" Robert said as heughed out loud and Johnson joined him. Martin groaned at them.


    "You are making fun of me!" Martin said making everyoneugh out loud at him.


    "Not at all, Son... We are just imagining how your life gonna be with that hothead girl." Jessica replied.


    "Mom... Alexi is so good... Ummm... Yeah... A short-tempered too..." Martin said.


    "A straight forward too." Robert added making Martin roll his eyes.


    "Seriously, Dad?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, of course! Your girlfriend is so short-tempered and straight forward. She is a totally different woman from Samantha." Robert answered.


    "I am so sure that Johnson will have a happy life because Samantha is so easy going girl who tries to understand every damn little thing without any annoyingness where Alexi gets so annoyed with so little things. Not a quite adjustable person!" Robert said.


    "Well... She doesn''t have to adjust herself when she is ruling the Hollywood!" Martin replied.


    "True though!" Robert said andughed making everyone join in hisugh.


    "But... Whatever it is... Those girls are so pure and innocent, kind-hearted girls... I wish them both to have a happy life without any worries. Those two strong girls are simply awesome! I can never imagine going through all that at my young age...


    Well... I can never think of it too! Facing so many humiliations at that young age and going through the things which girl can nevere out of it... But still, they did... They tried and walked out of their dark past... With an heavy hearts." Jessica said.


    "I am really so proud of these girls... I am really so proud of these two girls!" Jessica said and Robert nodded his head.


    "True... It''s not easy for any girl to walk out with that past but still, they did... They are really so strong women... And I am proud my boys are in love with that two strong girls. Not only that But my boys also captured their beautiful hearts. I am proud of them too!" Robert replied with a bright smile on his face.


    Johnson and Martin smiled brightly seeing their parents praising the girls they loved. Even though seeing the girl''s dark past, the family still epted the girls they loved. The guys will be former grateful for their parent''s open minds.

 Chapter 325: A proud father!

    Samantha turned around on her bed and looked at Anna''s face. She smiled as she saw how peacefully she is sleeping. Samantha kept her hand on her cheek and kissed her forehead. Samantha tucked her hair behind her ear which is disturbing her sleep.


    She tucked theforter around Anna and just kept staring at her as her sleep is far away from her. She looked at the time and saw it 2 am but still, Samantha can''t fall asleep. She sighed and again tried to sleep as she closed her eyes but failed so miserably. She looked at the ceiling as she rugged again.


    "Why can''t I sleep god damn!" Samantha cursed as she turned around on her bed but still... She couldn''t sleep. She grabbed her phone and was about to call Johnson but again kept th phone away realized that he might be sleeping and tired as he was working!


    She got up from the bed and sat on the bed. She grabbed a ss of water and drank it in one gulp. She looked at the balcony and got up from the bed. She walked towards the balcony and opened the door. The fresh cold air hit her face as soon as she opened the door. She breathed in and stepped out on the balcony.


    Samantha looked around and saw the security are guarding around. She sighed seeing them all around and shook her head. But suddenly, A person caught her eyes who is sitting on the chair on the patio. Samantha frowned and looked kneeling and recognized as Liam.


    "Dad... What he is doing there at this midnight?" Samantha asked herself with a frown.


    Samantha turned around and walked inside her beside. She moved Anna in the middle of the bed and adjusted the pillows beside her. So, she doesn''t fall down from the bed and covered properly with theforter. Samantha walked out of the room closing the door and walked downstairs. She saw the main door open. So, she walked out and the guards looked at her.


    "Ms. Julie, do you want something or something is bothering you?" A security guard asked.


    "No... Dad?" Samantha asked and the security guard nodded his head.


    "Mr. Julie is not feeling sleepy it seems. So, he came out to take a fresh air, Ms. Julie... Nothing to worry about." The security guard answered making Samantha sigh in relief.


    "Alright... Thank you!" Samantha replied and walked away from him to Liam.


    Samantha saw Liam looking at the stars and smiling to himself.


    Samantha looked up at the sky and saw try stars and again turned to Liam. She kept her hand on his shoulder making him turn his head towards her.


    "Samantha... You here? Aren''t you sleeping?" Liam asked.


    "What are you doing here, Dad? At this time?" Samantha asked and Liam chuckled.


    "Nothing, Love... I am just not at all feeling sleepy! So, came out to take a fresh air." Liam answered as he grabbed Samantha''s hand and kissed her hand making Samantha smile.


    "Why aren''t you sleepy, Dad? What are you thinking about?" Samantha asked as she sat down on the grass keeping her head on his thigh making him caress her hair and Samantha looked at him with a smile.


    "I am not thinking anything, Love... Tell me why are you doing at this midnight?" Liam asked.


    "I was not sleepy too, Dad!" Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... Why?" Liam asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t know... I am just not sleepy." Samantha answered as Liam caress her hair.


    "Thinking about Johnson?" Liam asked and Samantha chuckled.


    "No, Dad... It''s not him." Samantha answered.


    "He might be sleeping right now right?" Liam asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... He said, he was tired from the work!" Samantha answered.


    "If not Xavier then this stress will not be for Johnson!" Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... As Xavier was my shareholder and did the wrong thing from my side... So..." Samantha said as she shrugged.


    "It''s a heavy loss for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels?" Liam asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels needs to bear the losses. We stopped the construction of the other hotels and are focused on Hotels right now... Because renovation is so important to my hotels right now more than the new constructions of hotels!" Samantha answered as she sighed.


    "Don''t worry. I have hope for my daughter... She can do this!" Liam said making Samantha smile.


    "I heard that the stocks got down with this loss of renovation... Which is another big loss for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Liam said as he looked at Samantha.


    "I know... It might be hard and with this loss, it''s so hard to crack the new deals." Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... It is... I didn''t expect Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels will suffer like this... But... I... I don''t know...


    If I can bring Amaxi up again or not..." Samantha stuttered as a tear falls down from her eye.


    "Samantha... You can do this... Don''t think negatively..." Liam replied and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No, Dad... The deals... I have right now... Who is not dropping their deals off right now is just because of Johnson... Davis!" Samantha said making Liam took a deep breath.


    "Ummm... Yeah... I couldn''t find any reason right now to say no... But... They might be there because they might trust you maybe..." Liam replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "Do you really think that this world is so easy to trust, Dad?" Samantha asked with a smile making Liam look at her.


    "How can you still smile so brightly, Samantha?" Liam asked as he caressed her cheek making Samantha smile again.


    "How can you still smile holding all these hard things in your heart, Love? Don''t you ever felt toe to us and want to tell us everything that is bothering you?" Liam asked and Samantha took his hands in hers and looked up at him with teary eyes.


    "I felt many times that I want toe to you tell you everything that is bothering me and wants to cry my heart out on yourp... But... Dad, you made your daughters so strong that they are capable of facing anything! You made us so strong... But... We know how much broken you will get if we tell everything to you...


    We know our parents so well than anyone." Samantha answered making Liam sigh.


    "I still feel guilty, Sam... If not me, then you girls would have a happy life... Without any worries... You both saved us when we are drowning... Without you and Alexi, there is no... Us." Liam replied as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "Dad..." Samantha said as she hugged him tightly and Liam hugged her back.


    "I was so helpless, Sweetheart... I am sorry!" Liam apologized.


    "No, Dad... You didn''t do anything wrong to say sorry... You gave us a happy life... Which we ever ask for... If not you... We wouldn''t have been here...


    With these high positions today! We would never make any name in this society!" Samantha said as she wiped off the tear away from Liam''s eyes.


    "You girls are the best thing ever happen to us... You and Alexi are so precious to us... We can never see you suffer again... Ever!" Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "You will never, Dad." Samantha replied as she hugged him again.


    "We are so happy that you found your love, Sweetheart! I am happy that you got an understanding partner ever... I am so thankful to Johnson today for not judging my daughter and epting her as she is! I am really grateful for him... I could never thank him enough... For epting my daughter as she is!" Liam said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "I am sure Johnson will look after you so well than anyone... I am so sure he will love you till death do you guys apart!" Liam said and hugged Samantha.


    "But... My daughter will leave us behind and will go to her home... You just have 9 more days to be called as Ms. Julie. Later... You will be called as Mrs.


    Davis!" Liam said and tears started falling down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "Dad..." Samantha said as she hugged him tightly with tears.


    "No, Sam... You don''t have to cry on this... You will be a wife to someone you loved. You will be loved and cherish..." Liam replied as he caressed her hair as tears started falling down from his eyes too.


    "We will miss you!" Liam said making Samantha sob in his arms making Liam smile with his happy tears.


    "Calm down..." Liam said as he wiped off Samantha''s tears away from her cheek and kissed her forehead again.


    "I can''t wait to walk down the aisle with my daughter as a proud father... Handing my daughter to the guy she loved the most in this world..." Liam said as he looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Thank you for giving me this chance." Liam said with a his happy tears and a big smile and seeing him Samantha couldn''t control herself as cried on his chest!

 Chapter 326: He left her with a scar.

    "What''s going on?" Cassandra asked as she walked out of the house to the patio and frowned seeing Liam and Samantha crying their heart out.


    "What... Happened?" Cassandra asked as she walked close towards them.


    Liam chuckled and shook his has as he wiped off Samantha''s tears away from her cheek and then he wiped off his tears away from his cheek.


    "Can anyone tell me what is going on? Don''t scare me..." Cassandra said with a stern voice.


    "Nothing, Cassandra. Don''t worry about it! We were just talking about the past things." Liam answered.


    "What? At this midnight?" Cassandra asked as she made Samantha get on her feet and made her sit on the chair. She gave the ss of water to Samantha making her shake her head at her.


    "Mom... Please have a seat." Samantha said making Cassandra sigh.


    "What are you doing here?" Liam asked Cassandra.


    "You were nowhere in our room. I searched for you in the living room but heard the little crying noises. So, thought to check and saw you both here... Crying!" Cassandra answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "We are just not sleepy, Mom." Samantha replied.


    "So, you both came out and started crying?" Cassandra asked making Samantha and Likugh out loud.


    "No, Mom..." Samantha answered.


    "Then? What were you talking about?" Cassandra asked.


    "Nothing... Just a few things..." Samantha answered.


    "And they are?" Cassandra asked.


    "Seriously? Why can''t you just let it go? I ready told you we were talking about few past things!" Liam answered making Cassandra roll her eyes.


    "I didn''t ask anything wrong though and I see no wrong in asking about it? But Why are you remembering the old days now? Whatever it is, it''s past... You need to forget about it and move on!" Cassandra replied making Liam sigh.


    "Ohh... Really? You are talking as if we didn''t move on yet!" Liam said making Cassandra roll her eyes.


    "I don''t understand, what''s wrong with you, Liam? Why are you getting angry on such little things?" Cassandra asked making Liam sigh?


    "Me? Angry? Where? I was talking good though!" Liam answered making Cassandra sigh and Samantha just kept staring at them both.


    "No... You aren''t! There is something wrong with you! I don''t understand it... You are just getting angry on such little things I ask from yesterday." Cassandra replied.


    "What do you mean, Cassandra?" Liam asked.


    "Woah... Woah... Mom, Dad... I think you both need to calm down now!" Samantha said.


    "Calm down... My foot!" Cassandra replied making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Mom... Seriously?" Samantha asked.


    "Tell your Dad to calm down... He is shouting at me since yesterday!" Cassandra answered.


    "What? When did I even yell at you? Seriously, Cassandra?" Liam asked.


    "Yes... You are yelling at me." Cassandra answered.


    "Oh my goodness..." Liam said.


    "Dad... Please... Stop! Let''s go inside!" Samantha said as she grabbed the both''s arms and took them inside the house.


    "Mom... Can you stop your bbering?" Samantha asked and Cassandra looked at her.


    "What? bbering?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes... You are bbering like Anna!" Liam answered making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "What?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes..." Liam answered.


    "Oh my god... Stop guys... You are behaving as if you are kids." Samantha said making Cassandra and Liam sigh.


    "Gosh... Seriously... You are so worst than Anna!" Samantha said.


    "Shut up..." Cassandra said making Samantha shut her mouth.


    "Fine... Go to bed now... It''s already quitete!" Samantha said and Liam shook his head.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "No... Please make a coffee for me... I have a headache." Liam said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Sure, Dad..." Samantha replied.


    "Make one for me too!" Cassandra said and Samantha raised her eyes.


    "Fine!" Samantha replied and walked inside the kitchen.


    "Liam... Why are you making her remember the old past days now when she is going to get married in a few more days?" Cassandra asked as She saw Samantha walked inside the kitchen.


    "Cassandra, we didn''t talk about any such things which might trigger her... We just talked about her business and nothing else..." Liam answered.


    "Then why did you say that you were talking about the past things?" Cassandra asked with a frown.


    "Umm... Umm..." Liam stuttered.


    "Liam..." Cassandra called him sternly.


    "We didn''t talk anything which you are thinking about!" Liam said as he sat on the couch.


    "Sure right?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes, Cassandra. Why will I talk about her past when she is going to get married in a few more days? I don''t want to hurt her in any way and which might can trigger her in any suck way!" Liam answered.


    "Yeah... But I just want to be sure... You know about Samantha... If something gets into her mind then she will think about it again and again even though it''s past or whatever... She will never stop thinking about it... I don''t want anything like that to happen to her..." Cassandra said making Liam sigh.


    "But, Cassandra... I don''t think, it''s so easy for her to forget about it. Even though, she is going to marry Johnson... She will remember that person forever... Because he is the person who left her with a scar... Yes, Samantha is blessed to get Johnson but...


    It will still be hard for Samantha until she gets married to Johnson and leads a happy married life." Liam replied.


    "But... Why do you think like that? She looks happy, Liam... She might have forgotten about everything because she is going to start a new chapter in her life!" Cassandra said and Liam shook his head in no.


    "Yes... She is going to start a new chapter in her life and she is very happy about that... But, I am sure, she still thinks about her past... With Leo and whatever happened... It''s normal to think about it because every little sad thing that hurts your heart will get remembered again only when you are happy with the things happening around!" Liam replied with a smile.

 Chapter 327: You are an Angel in his life!

    "Liam... I... I don''t know what to say now... Are you sure that Samantha still thinking about it?" Cassandra asked.


    "Cassandra, how can you just think it''s so easy for her to forget about it when she is going to start a new life with another person?" Liam asked and Cassandra sighed.


    "If I am not wrong... My daughter is listening to us now..." Liam said and Cassandra''s eyes widened. She turned her face and saw Samantha who is standing a few steps away from them with coffees in her hand.


    "Sam..." Cassandra said and Liam turned around to see Samantha.


    Samantha took a deep breath and walked towards them. She handed their coffees and was about to leave with her coffee when Liam grabbed her wrist.


    "I am sorry, Sweetheart." Liam said and Samantha turned around to him.


    "No, Dad... Don''t say sorry!" Samantha replied with a small smile.


    "Please sit down with us for a few minutes!" Liam said and Samantha gave a small nod and sat beside Liam, Cassandra.


    "Sam..." Cassandra called and Samantha looked up at her.


    "You heard us?" Cassandra asked and Samantha nodded her head slowly.


    "Yeah, Mom..." Samantha answered and Cassandra sighed and Liam nodded his head at her.


    "So... Do you want to talk about anything?" Cassandra asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "What should I talk about, Mom?" Samantha asked as she chuckled as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "We are sorry, Samantha..." Liam said and Samantha shook her head.


    "No, Dad... I already told you to not be sorry! I can totally understand you... You guys are just worried about me but nothing else... It''s fine..." Samantha replied.


    "But, Samantha... We did wrong talking about it... Don''t we?" Cassandra asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, Mom... You didn''t. As I said, I can understand you guys..." Samantha answered as she wiped off the tear away from her eyes.


    "And yes... It''s true... That I can''t forget about it... Not so soon... I need time to cope up with things... Obviously!


    Even I meet Johnson and fell in love with him... I can''t let go of my past because... It''s just been 3 months... It only months, since I met Johnson... He changed me a lot... True!


    He changed me a lot... But... He can''t change my past... Can he?" Samantha asked and Cassandra shook her head.


    "But... Past doesn''t matter, Samantha... And not for Johnson at all!" Cassandra answered.


    "I know... Past doesn''t matter and it most probably it doesn''t all matter to Johnson because we are going to share the future together... Not past... But it''s only me who went through my dark past... It''s only me... Who got suffered and broken..." Samantha replied and Cassandra nodded her head in yes.


    "It''s hard to try to forget whatever happened to me as the weddinges closer... I don''t know why, but... There is something that is making me think about it over and over... I don''t want to think about it though but... I can''t help it... I somehow...


    Go through the things that happened to me... Maybe... Because I don''t have anyone to hold on to me all these years like Johnson is hold me close to his heart from the past 3 months..." Samantha said as a small smile spread on her face.


    "Maybe... It might be good if I get to know him before... Maybe a few years before? But I don''t think, I would have ever given him any chance to make me believe in love again..." Samantha said and Liam nodded his head.


    "It''s kind of hard... When I told him everything... But again... I felt good when he epts me as I am. Without even judging me at all... Or pointing his finger at me...


    And that time... I wanted to forget everything that I went through and happened to me... I just want to forget all these just because of Johnson and his love... I wish... I wish... I never...


    Got raped... But..." Samantha said as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    A tear falls down from Liam and Cassandra''s eyes too... Cassandra got up from the couch and sat beside Samantha.


    She took Samantha in her arms and Samantha cried on her shoulder.


    "It''s okay, Love..." Cassandra replied as she caressed Samantha''s hair and kissed her hair.


    "You are my strong girl... You are so strong... You still got up on your feet even though you went through all these..." Cassandra said as she hugged Samantha tightly.


    "But... Mom, I don''t want that scar on my body... I don''t want that scar which he gave me... To make my life a living hell..." Samantha replied as she cried on her shoulder.


    "Calm down..." Cassandra said as she soothed her.


    "But what if Johnson never came into my life, Mom? Would have I been without any love in my life?" Samantha asked and Cassandra took Samantha''s face in her hands.


    "No, Love. Johnson and you are meant to be with each other no matter what! Even though you went through a lot... He still epted you... That means, he loves you truly and wants to share his life with you... He knows how beautiful you are from inside...


    He knows how innocent and fragile you are! He wants you... He wants you and your love." Cassandra answered.


    "Even though you went all these... He never thought twice to ept you... Because he has values and knows that it''s not your fault. It''s the bastard fault that made you miserable... You are so kind-hearted, Samantha. You are beautiful with your scars and ws...


    You are just so beautiful from inside and outside. You are a true angel in his life!" Cassandra said with teary eyes and she wiped off Samantha''s tears and Kissed her forehead.


    "You and Johnson are meant to each other... Even though, how many struggles you went through... He found you and his love atst... That''s why you are here... Going to get married to him in a few more days, My love!" Cassandra said with a big smile as she hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 328: Love came finding you!

    "Samantha... Sweetheart..." Liam said as he got up from the couch and walked towards Samantha.


    He kneeled down on his knees taking Samantha''s hands in his hands.


    "You are one of a kind soul. The pure girl with a kind heart. I am blessed to have a daughter like you... I am so happy to see how strong my girls became today... I am happy to see you girls grow into beautiful girls... Even though how hardships you went through.


    You still stepped ahead and made your way in this society... You didn''t ever get scared of society knowing how much they can me you if they get to know about your past... But still, you didn''t care about it..." Liam said as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "We are so blessed because... There was a time where your parents were struggling and you were there to support us no matter how hard it is... You stood beside us... You made us raise with you... If it''s not you and Alexi... Then, we would not have been here today...


    Heck, we can''t even think about making a living... Without you, there is no us!" Liam said as another tear falls down from his eye and Samantha gave him a small smile as a tear falls down from her eye too. Cassandra smiled seeing them both.


    "Dad... We really did nothing... Yes, she stopped our studies and all for you... But it was important for you... We promised ourselves to get through this but... I know things happened in the way...


    We kept them away from you... It''s for your goodness... We did because we don''t want you guys to struggle with us... Even though how hard we through the past... We still became strong because we know that you will be with us no matter what... No matter what, we know that you will support us...


    You will give us the same love as you did." Samantha replied with a smile.


    Liam and Samantha hugged each other as Samantha cried on his shoulder.


    "Samantha, this is not a moment to cry your heart out. Yes...You went through a lot but still... Johnson love became a huge support to you... He will look after you so well. Who thought that a guy will ept you as you are? Did you?" Cassandra asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... Then the Love came finding you... The love you craved for... The love you always wanted to get... The love you always wished to have in your life... Not only you...


    You know about Anna too... You always wanted to have Anna a happy family life... And Johnson epted her too... No man will be so patient or eptable to you! He is perfect in every way... He knows how to make you feel special.


    He is a man with few words. Your both lives will be so beautiful that man... You both will get the love from him you craved for. You both will be so happy with him and you guys so safe. No... Just see now, just look outside...


    Look at the guards he kept for you and Anna''s safety. Silly guy... He is so worried about you and her! You and Anna are so lucky to have him in his life." Cassandra said as she cupped Samantha''s face in her hands.


    "I know, Mom... Johnson is so good for me... And Anna. I was scared... True! I was scared to get engaged to him...


    Because I don''t know that if he will ept me or not... And I don''t know if I can tell him what happened to me... I was not at all sure until we went on our first date... I was scared to fell him on our date that... I have less chances of getting conceived. Still...


    He epted me... Just because he loves me... I didn''t ever think that he will ept me if I tell him that I have less chances of getting conceived. I was so scared when he got to know about it... For a second, I thought, he will leave me... But until then, I fell head over heels for him...


    I fall in love with him... I again fall in love with a guy... I thought I will not ever fall in love again... But... He changed me... He changed the whole Samantha.


    He bought back the same Samantha... In me after 5 whole years... Everything... Every damn thing changed." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "We know... He changed everything and that is a good thing... You will be loved and cherished now... We are happy that you got a person who loves you. You are beautiful from inside and out. You both are made for each other...


    I am sure, you both will be so happy in your lives with Anna and... Maybe... You will give birth to sweet little munchkins. Let''s just keep a small hope... It''s not like that you will not have any chances... You have!


    So, let''s keep the faith and hope in it! Your true love will make things right! Everything will be alright soon." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Love, it''s already sote... You need to go to bed now. Anna might be sleeping alone!" Liam said and Samantha nodded her head and Liam wiped her tears and kissed her forehead.


    "Good night, Dad... Good night, Mom!" Samantha said.


    "Good night, Honey!" Cassandra and Liam replied at a time and Casandra kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    Samantha got up from the couch with a smile. Samantha walked upstairs to her room with a bright smile and a happy feeling in her heart.


    She opened the room door and looked at the Anna sleeping peacefully on the bed. She walked inside and closed the door. She walked towards the bed and got on the bed. Sheid beside Anna and took her in her arms and kissed her forehead. She drifted off to sleep as soon as she closed her eyes. She slept peacefully with a big smile on her face.

 Chapter 329: Propose?

    "Brother... Brother... Brother... Stop please! " Martin yelled as he walked downstairs.


    Johnson frowned and stopped on his way. Who was about to step out of the mansion.


    "Why in the hell you are shouting?" Johnson asked.


    "So sorry... But I need your help!" Martin answered as he ran towards him.


    "Woah... Woah... Slow down..." Johnson said as he ran towards him.


    "Yeah... Yeah..." Martin replied.


    "I was about to leave for the Hotel... What help you need?" Johnson asked.


    "Ummm... SIL and Alexi with Aunt Cassandra, Uncle Liam areing back from the vacation today!" Martin answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yeah... They are! So what? Go on a date with Alexi... I think you missed her a lot? And tell me quickly...


    What help you want? I have work! I need to leave." Johnson said.


    "Brother... Please... Spare your time for me for a few minutes... I so damnly need your help... Please... Pretty please!" Martin requested making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "What help you need that you are requesting me like this?" Johnson asked.


    "What''s going on here? You didn''t leave to Hotel yet, Johnson? You are alreadyte I guess?" Robert asked as he walked out of the dining room with Jessica.


    "Dad... No... Don''t force him now to go to the hotel... I need his help." Martin said.


    "What help?" Robert asked.


    "I will let you bothter about it... First, I need to talk to my brother about it!" Martin answered.


    "Huh? What is that, Martin? Tell us too? We might help you out too?" Jessica asked making Martin sigh.


    "Fine... Have a sear everyone..." Martin answered and they all say down on the couch.


    "Just be quick... I have meetings." Johnson said making Martin roll his eyes.


    "Fine..." Martin replied and they all looked at him.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Today... Alexi ising back from their vacation..." Martin answered and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "So what?" Robert asked.


    "I want to propose her today for marriage!" Martin answered making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Johnson, Robert, and Jessica shouted.


    "Ummm...?" Martin asked.


    "Propose her? Today?" Johnson asked with his eyes wide.


    "Yes." Martin answered.


    "What? Why suddenly?" Jessica asked.


    "Mom... I already told you... I don''t want to waste any time in proposing to her..." Martin answered making Jessica and Robert sigh.


    "Martin... It''s not my ce to tell you all this... Because you might know everything... And I think you might have thought about this too... But still, this is my responsibility to say this to you right now!" Johnson said making Martin look at him.


    "I and Samantha are going to get married in a 5 more days. If you propose Alexi now and by any chance if she rejects you... Then, you are going to hurt in every way... And if she rejects you then, with you everyone is going to get hurt... I mean... I think, you are understanding what I am trying to tell you here..." Johnson said and Martin sighed.


    "Brother... I know... But I will give it a try... And I can''t stop my feelings right now... I want to do this as soon as possible... I want to know her feelings...


    It''s totally fine if she rejects me and it''s not like that... She will not tell me the reason... She loves me... It''s fine if she is not going to ept me because of her career... I will wait for her until she is ready... I will at least get to know what she is feeling and what is she trying to do!" Martin replied and Johnson looked at Robert, Jessica.


    "Son... I am not going to stop you in any way... We like Alexi for you... Alexi is an awesome girl... We will be so happy if she epts your proposal but if she doesn''t... We will obviously feel bad but still, it''s fine...


    Because she is still young... To get married. We don''t want you guys to get married this early... We want you guys to enjoy your life right now!" Jessica said and Robert nodded his head.


    "Yes, Martin... But it''s fine... If you want to propose to her... But if Alexi rejects... We don''t want you to get sad about this... Because this will upset the whole wedding...


    Samantha will feel sad about this and so Johnson... And if Groom and Bride are sad... Then you know the things that will upset the whole wedding right?" Robert asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yes, Dad... I know... I already thought of everything. I am not going to be upset about it neither I will let Alexi upset about this! I will make her understand why I proposed to her and wanted to propose to her... I will make her understand everything I can!


    And no, no one is going to get upset about this! That''s why I want to propose to her secretly without anyone around us... I don''t want you guys to tell anyone about this... This should be between us... Please... Keep this between us!" Martin replied and Robert nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes... We will not tell anyone about this... We will talk about thister after the wedding... If Alexi rejects it... So, no one can get upset about this!" Robert said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes... If Alexi epts it then everyone will be happy... There will be only smiling around us..." Johnson replied and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes..." Martin said.


    "So, is this the help you need?" Johnson asked.


    "No... I want to ask something else too?" Martin asked and Johnson raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you know what Alexi likes? I mean... You both are close though?" Martin asked making Johnson chuckled and got up from the couch.


    "Ask Andrew... He knows her so well than me... You will get every information you need from him... I am alreadyte now... See youter, guys." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Fine... See youter." Martin replied as he groans making Johnson shook his head and he walked out of the mansion.


    "Good luck, Son!" Jessica said with a smile as she hugged him.


    "Thank you, Mom." Martin replied with a smile as he hugged her back.


    "Good luck, Martin." Robert said.


    "Thank you, Dad..." Martin replied with a smile and Robert, Jessica walked away from him.

 Chapter 330: Date!

    Martin stared at Alexi as she walked downstairs in the beautiful ck sleeveless ball sweetheart knee-length gown. Her hair was left down on her shoulders and she looked up at Martin with a smile.


    Cassandra and Liam who were present there... Looked at them with a smile.


    Martin wore a ck suit that suited his perfect muscr body and his hair is perfectly gelled up.


    "Ohh... My beautiful daughter looks so pretty!" Cassandra said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mom." Alexi replied with a smile.


    "Yeah... You look so pretty, sweetheart!" Liam said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dad." Alexi replied.


    "Alright... You both... Enjoy your date!" Cassandra said and Liam nodded his head with a smile.


    "Martin... Bring Alexi home early!" Liam said and Cassandra looked up at him.


    "What? She moved in with him... She will stay over at his house... Leave them off, Liam... They are not small kids... Let them enjoy their night...


    They meet each other after 4 long days." Cassandra replied.


    "Are you serious, Cassandra?" Liam asked making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Guys... Stop... I will stay over Martin today! I missed him!" Alexi said making Liam raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Yes... That''s like my daughter... Go, baby...Have a great night!" Cassandra said making Alexi chuckle.


    "See you, guys!" Alexi replied making Liam groans.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Liam... Alexi will be safe with me!" Martin said and Liam nodded.


    "Alright... Take care of her!" Liam replied and Martin nodded his head at him.


    "See you, Aunt Cassandra and Uncle Liam." Martin said.


    "See you!" Cassandra replied with a bright smile and Liam nodded his head.


    Alexi wrapped her arms around Martin''s arm and they both walked out of the penthouse. As soon as they both walked inside the Elevator and the door closed Alexi hugged Martin tightly burning her face in his neck making him hug her back tightly.


    "I missed you!" Alexi said as she kissed him on his neck.


    "I missed you too, Love!" Martin replied as he kissed her hair.


    Alexi looked up at him and Martin couldn''t control himself as she looked at him. He pressed his lips against her as he leaned her against the Elevator.


    Alexi opened her mouth giving ess to Martin to explore her mouth and he explored her very passionately. Alexi moaned as he bites hee lower lip. He smiled against her lips knowing the she is enjoying and missed him as much as he missed her.


    Things were difficult for Martin. He thought a lot about proposing to Alexi but atst... He wants to know what she thinks of marrying him and so, he decided to propose to her... He knows that she will be angry but still, he wants to try out.


    Alexi raised hee eyebrows as Martin smiled against her lips as she moaned.


    She was not sure... Why he smiled but still, she is happy to be back in his arms again... She missed him a lot and as soon as she got from her vacation, Martin didn''t at all wasted his time to ask her out for the date... Alexi was tired from her vacation and she wants to rest but she still epted for the date just because of Martin and as she misses him as much as he misses her.


    After the weird Samantha''s phone call on vacation that Alexi answered. Alexi was going crazy about it... That voice isn''t letting her live in peace even though how hard she tries... She still can''t take that voice out from her head. She tried to talk about it with Andrew and wanted to know about the details of the contract but again, she doesn''t want to know it...


    Because Until Alexi kept her eyes on Samantha, She didn''t get any suspicious call from Samantha again... So, Alexi was calmed on it... But in case, if Samantha gets that suspicious call again, Alexi tried to take out the details out in any way but atst... She doesn''t and so... She kept quiet. At that moment, she missed Martin the most...


    She wants to hug him and wanted to hide herself in his arms. And never get away from him. She wanted his warm arms to be around her waist holding her tightly, saying to her that everything will be alright and he is there for her no matter what!


    Alexi looked up into Martin''s eyes as he left her lips.


    "I love you!" Alexi said as she peaked his lips.


    "I love you too, Alexi." Martin replied as he kissed her forehead making her feel special for him.


    "Damn... I missed this kiss too! It just been 4 days but still, I missed you a lot." Alexi said as she hugged him tightly and just then, the Elevator pinged with a sound letting them know that they reached the private basement. The Elevator door got opened and they both smoked each other and intertwined their hands.


    Alexi and Martin walked out of the Elevator to their car as they both intertwined their hands.


    Martin opened the passenger car door for Alexi and helped her sit inside his Porsche.


    He walked around the car and got inside the driver''s seat. Just then, Their both phone pinged with the message.


    They both frowned and took out their phones out and looked at the message.


    They both chuckled at the same time seeing the message and shows it to each other.


    "Have an amazing date... Good luck!" Johnson said the message to Alexi while Samantha sends. "Have an amazing date ever... Keep my sister safe and drive carefully... Stay safe!" To Martin.


    "They are so cute!" Alexi said as she smiled.


    "They really are!" Martin replied with a smile.


    "They are so busy but they are not, then this date would have been a double date!" Alexi said and Martin chuckled.


    "It sure would be a double date!" Martin replied with a small smile.


    "Alright... Let''s see what surprises await for me tonight! Hope I like them..." Alexi said making Martin chuckle.


    "Sure. Hope so." Martin replied as he started the engine.


    "I will... Don''t worry!" Alexis said as sheughed out loud as Martin started driving.

 Chapter 331: Will you marry me?

    "Huh?" Alexi asked as Martin stopped his car in front of his house.


    "Huh? Why are we in front of your house?" Alexi asked.


    "Well... I thought this will be the best ce ever for our date.


    "Really?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "Fine... If you say so!" Alexi said as she was about to open the car don''t but Martin stopped her.


    "Wait..." Martin said and Alexi looked up at him.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked and Martin got out of the car and walked around the car towards Alexi''s side and opened the car door.


    Alexi chuckled as he opened the door. Martin forwarded his hand towards Alexi and she gave his hand in his hand. She got out of the car with the help of Martin and they both walked inside.


    "Oh my god..." Alexi yelled as she sees the house totally filled with the roses and the floor is totally covered in the rose petals. She smiled brightly seeing the decor. Martin looked at her with his frowned face and Alexi turned towards him and hugged him tightly.


    "This is so beautiful!" Alexi said as she kissed his cheek.


    "I am d that you like it!" Martin replied with a smile.


    "No like... I love it!" Alexi said smiling brightly.


    "Let''s go inside!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    They both intertwined their hands and walked inside.


    "I am so hungry!" Alexi said making Martin chuckle.


    "Yeah... Let''s have our dinner first!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head in excitement.


    They both sat on their chairs and started having their dinner while Alexi tells him how well they enjoyed their holiday.


    "Wish... You guys were there with us but... We had a good family holiday." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head with a smile as he heard her talking!


    "I missed you a lot... Even though I am with my family... I missed you. I don''t know why I was so forward to see to spend time with my family and when I am with them... I suddenly missed you!" Alexi said and Martin took her hand in his hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "I missed you too... A lot!" Martin replied and just then the slow music started in the background. Alexi raises their eyes at Martin and he chuckled as he got up from the chair and walked towards her.


    "Dance with me." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    Martin wrapped his arm around Alexi''s waist as she got up from the chair. Alexi wrapped her arms around his neck.


    They both looked into each other''s eyes as they both slowly danced on the music.


    "You seem sad today! Did something happened?" Alexi asked as she kept her hand on his cheek. Martin just kept staring at her as Alexi did the same. Martin shook his head and kissed her hand.


    "I am not sad... I am just nervous!" Martin answered making Alexi frown.


    "Nervous about what? Any new games?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in no.


    "Then?" Alexi asked making Martin took a deep breath.


    "What is it, Martin? Do you know that you can tell me anything? I might help you out in any way?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, I know that... But you are one of the amazing person I have ever seen. I love you. I love you so damn much... I can''t live without you! You became like a drug to me." Martin answered making Alexi smile brightly.


    "I know... And I love you too!" Alexi replied and Martin twirled her around and just then, the rose petals started falling on her head making her lookup with a bright smile and just then, Martin got down on his knees and took out a box from his suit.


    Alexi smiled seeing the rose shower and was enjoying as the rose petals fall on her. She turned around to see Martin but was shocked to see him on his knees with a ring box in his hands.


    "Martin... What the hell are you doing?" Alexi asked with a shocked face.


    "Will you marry me?" Martin asked making Alexi''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked with her wide eyes.


    "Alexi, listen to me before you tell your answer!" Martin said making Alexi frown.


    "But... Martin..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Please... Just listen to me!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Fine... Tell me!" Alexi replied and Martin took a deep breath.


    "It''s fine... If you don''t want to say yes and want to reject... It''s totally fine. I just want to know about your feelings... That''s it! It''s done if you want to reject me and concentrate on your career.


    I know, we are still young... And marrying is not a good choice for now... Maybe... If you want to agree and want to take your time in getting married then it''s fine too! I am ready for everything!" Martin said and looked up at Alexi and saw her frowning.


    "Don''t think, how I will feel if you reject me... I will be okay... Don''t think about the brother''s and SIL''s wedding... No one knows that I am proposing to you! It will be only between us. The wedding will not be upset if you reject me right now..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Can you just shut up for a minute?" Alexi asked making Martin eyes wide.


    "Alexi, I am so sorry for asking you like this... I am really so sorry but try to understand me too... I just want to know about what you feel and what we can do... I really wanted to propose to you and I did... It''s all on you now... I can''t do much about this...


    But I will ept everything you tell me right now and say to me right now. Please... Don''t think, how I will feel and how I will manage all these... Just be you and just be frank..." Alexi cut off Martin again in mid-sentence.


    "Martin, I told you to shut up now!" Alexi yelled making Martin look up at him.

 Chapter 332: Yes!

    "Get up on your feet right now!" Alexi said and Martin sighed.


    He slowly got up and stood on his feet. As soon as Martin stood on his feet, Alexi walked close towards him and pressed her lips against his making Martin''s eyes widened.


    Martin just stood there with a shocked face as Alexi kissed his lips.


    Alexi released and stepped back looking into Martin''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered making Martin frown.


    "Wh... What?" Martin asked and Alexi wrapped her arms around Martin''s neck.


    "What?" Martin asked again.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered.


    "I will marry you!" Alexi added making Martin eyes wide.


    "Wh... What?" Martin asked making Alexiugh out loud.


    "I will marry you!" Alexi answered as she smiled.


    "You serious?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head with a bright smile.


    "Oh my god..." Martin said as he hugged her tightly.


    "You serious?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes! I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you but..." Alexi said as Martin frowned at her.


    "But?" Martin asked with a worried face.


    "Not now..." Alexi answered making Martin frown.


    "Not now?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Not now!" Alexi answered.


    "What do you mean?" Martin asked and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you. I know, my life will be so blissful if I marry you. You are one of an amazing person I have ever meet. I know you will be my biggest support. I am ready to marry you but not now... I need time!" Alexi answered making Martin smile.


    He nodded his head and smiled brightly at her.


    "I can understand, Alexi... You need time... And we are still young and just started dating 1 month back. I also know, it''s not easy to believe me... To get married to me... Marriage is amitment you need to do for the rest of this life.


    You need to share your life with someone else... And It''s not easy... I ept that, I once was a yboy and no one will ept it if we say that we want to marry right now... Not your parents neither us... They still, think of us as kids and wants to enjoy life by dating each other for now!" Martin replied making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "But... I am happy you at least epted to marry me... You believed me and thats enough for me... You are my world and you are my only one who I will live forever... You are going to be my wife... Sooner orter...


    I love you, Alexi. I love you so damn much!" Martin said making Alexi smile and she cupped his face in her hands.


    "I love you too, Martin, and don''t bother about anyone... You mean a lot to me... You changed me a lot. With you, I got to know what is love and what it feels like to love someone... You are the amazing thing that happened in my life. I will be forever grateful for you!" Alexi replied making Martin shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t do anything. I just loved you as you deserve it." Martin said making Alexi smile brightly.


    "I just need a little time... Maybe... Until I am done shooting with the films I signed... Andter, we can get married..." Alexi said raising her eyebrows doubtfully.


    "Hell yes... I am ready anytime... Even if you want you to wait a little longer... I will wait for you!" Martin said making Alexi shook her head.


    "No, this time is enough for me!" Alexi replied as she peaked his lips.


    "Are you sure? We can take a little longer time... Our family will be in doubtful about our rtionship!" Martin said as he wrapped his arms around her waist making her look up at him.


    "You love me right?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "I love you to the moon and back!" Martin answered as he kissed her cheek.


    "I love you too... I don''t care what other things and what our family thinks... This is about us, Martin. Us! We want to share a our lives together. We don''t need any other advice or suggestions on this...


    Let''s do what is best for us and what we think is best for us. I don''t want to go with other''s advice and suggestions." Alexi said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "I understand you, Alexi... But atst, they are our family... We need to listen to them... Whatever it is... We still need to get their advice. It''s for our goodness." Martin replied.


    "Well... If you tell them now that I epted to marry you then sure, they will all oppose it... Because obviously, they will never believe it that meeting in one month... The love became a strong and we went till getting married soon... They will never believe it... Because it''s all happened in a month!" Alexi said making Martin sigh.


    "I can understand it will be hard for you to not to tell anything to anyone about our getting engaged but... Atst, they will not believe it if you say that I said yes for the marriage with you... Heck, even I am still shocked at how I epted to marry you... Maybe because I don''t want to let you go!" Alexi said making Martin look at her.


    "I don''t ever want to let you go because you are the best... The best thing happened in my life. I smoked after years with my open heart just because of you! If not you... Then I don''t think, I will smile with an open heart now... Well, I think I will not even open up to anyone about me...


    You became the first person to know everything about me after Samantha!" Alexi said and Martin just kept staring at her as Alexi stared back into his eyes with a big smile on her face.

 Chapter 333: Unexpected things will come finding you!

    "I am d you understand me and epted me as I am... If anyone else in your ce then I don''t know what would they have to do... And maybe... They would take It as my weakness..." Alexi said as she looked away from Martin.


    "You did nothing wrong in the first ce, Alexi... You are so right at your ce. I am so proud that you saved your sister keeping your life at risk... You are just amazing with your brave heart." Martin replied as he cupped Alexi''s face in his hands.


    "I am proud of what I am done too, Martin... It just, I didn''t ever think that someone will ept me if I say about this because I am a murderer..." Martin cut off Alexi as he pressed his lips against hers. Alexi frowned, shocked and surprised at a time as Martin pressed his lips against her lips. She just stared at him as he moved his face away from her.


    "You are not a murderer... Don''t let that words out from your mouth again... You understand?" Martin asked.


    "I will not but still, it will not change the fact right? Will it?" Alexi asked and Martin sighed.


    "I know it will not but baby... You didn''t do anything intentionally. It just a mistake and you did that because he is a monster and spoiling an innocent girl... It doesn''t if there is SIL in that ce or anyone else... Even though there is another girl in SIL''s ce...


    You still did a great job and I will be still so proud of you!" Martin answered as he kissed her forehead making Alexi smile brightly.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. This society needs more people like you and Johnson. You made my life blissful while Your brother made my sister''s life blissful... In an unexpected way... We both met you both brothers...


    While we thought that we will never fall in love but... I guess, our faith is already written with your both brothers. We will be forever grateful for you both because you understand us way more than we expected from you!" Alexi said with a bright smile as she hugged Martin tightly.


    "We were scared of what your parents might have thought about us... But... They even understand your both love and epted me and Samantha. Your kind-hearts made our lives so beautiful in such a way we never expected to be... Not only us... But Anna''s too...


    A little girl, who wants to have a happy family life... You are making her your heir even though she is not from your bloodline... Which family will be so kind to us as your family, Martin?" Alexi asked looking into Martin''s eyes and he smiled at her.


    "You girls are the most kind once than us... You people are so beautiful from inside than us... Seeing your kind hearts, we couldn''t help but fall head over heels for you. You both are just amazing as you are! You don''t to thank us at all... You are the blessing we got for us from the Almighty.


    And about Anna, she deserves to be happy in her life. She doesn''t have to be our bloodline to be an heir of Davis''s empire... She is so good from her heart and that''s what matters to us. Even though if Brother or I have our children, still, Anna will be our first child and our born of the Davis empire!" Martin replied as he hugged her close to her heart!


    They both just kept hugging each other while Alexi kept listening to his heartbeat which is like music to her ears. She never in her life expected to get the love in her life... Not so soon... Maybe, one day but love came finding her this early in her life and at the same time, Alexi never expected to ept Matin proposal while she fought with Cassandra that she will not marry soon but...


    When Martin suddenly proposed to her she can''t stop herself from epting him because she wants to give a chance to this rtionship as Martin said. Yes, it was just 1 month since they both started dating and no one will believe them that they want to marry each other in dating of 1 month time... Alexi was so shocked as soon as she saw Martin on his knees.


    But, a happy feeling something from inside her heart smiled... A happiness that she never felt before... She wants to ept him as soon as he asked her but seeing him talk about the things, she never expected that he will talk about made herugh at him. Knowing that she will not ept him because of her career and young age made her moreugh. Alexi became a Hollywood star at a young age...


    She achieved what others can''t at a young age. She thought about this thing while she was on holiday with her parents. After fighting with Cassandra, she thought a lot about this. Things happened in their lives but it became a good thing for them. As they struggled and I''m to this position without anyone''s help. With that struggle, they got to know the true faces of people around them.


    That struggle made them face a lot but still made them strong to face anything in their lives.


    The bad things that happened to them are a lot more depressing for them in their lives but they stood strong for each other no matter... And the big thing in their lives is they lost hope in love in their lives. But... The love they thought is no more for them is a came finding them...


    The love came finding them they were not in a position to ept it but it somehow unexpectedly turned out to be such a beautiful feeling ever for them and now, they are here... Samantha is going to get married to the love of her life in 6 more days and while Alexi epted to marry Martin... She will marry him sooner orter which will make the whole family happy!

 Chapter 334: Deal!

    "What the hell this can happen?" Samantha shouted at Quency.


    "I am sorry!" Quency answered.


    "Sorry?" Samantha asked as Noah sighed.


    "It''s not her fault... It''s mine too!" Noah said as he got up from the couch.


    "Yeah... It''s everyone''s fault who is on your team. How can you just let that deal go away, Noah? You know how important that deal is for us?" Samantha asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "I am sorry... I think I didn''t give my best this time." Noah answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... I want to be alone right now!" Samantha said.


    "Sam... We are really... I know that deal was important for Caffeine by Amaxi but still..." Noah replied as he looked at her.


    "Still what?" Samantha asked.


    "They still didn''t sign the deal with the other hotels... We can still try for it!" Noah answered.


    "How, Noah? Everything is finalized and things are going to get done in a few more days... I don''t think, we can able to get even though how hard we try! I just don''t understand, how can we just lose this deal... I... I am not getting anything...


    Something is missing and confusing in this. It seems like something is happening but I am not sure about it..." Samantha said with a sigh as she sat down on the couch.


    "Sam, don''t take the stress... Nothing is going on... You know that in business we need to face ups and downs for sure... It happens. Sometimes, other hotels'' presentations will be better than us... I shouldn''t lie but I feel their presentation is better than us though!" Noah replied and Samantha looked up at him.


    "I should have been here... I still left even though knowing how important this deal is for us and Amaxi..." Samantha said as she sighed making Noah look at Quency.


    "Sam... It''s totally fine... You need that vacation too..." Noah replied and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... I... I..." Samantha stuttered as she got up from the couch and walked towards the big ss window. She looked out of the view as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "I want Caffeine by Amaxi to grow up into more heights but... It''s getting hard!" Samantha said making Noah sigh.


    "Sam... I am really sorry. I couldn''t do much about the deal... I know, we know that deal so desperately. I ahve talked with the chairman of the deal which is making with and he told me that... Their presentation is better than Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.


    And so, he is giving the deal to the others. It''s not like, he doesn''t have any faith in Amaxi but looking at the presentation, they look more deserving to get this deal. But at some point, he knows that Amaxi deserves this deal more! But atst... He can''t do anything..." Noah said and Samantha sighed.


    "I know, I shouldn''t say this but as Amaxi is going into loss, I want to tell you something!" Noah said and Samantha looked at him.


    "About?" Samantha asked.


    "I know... It sounds silly... Because everything is almost done... But still, we have chances in getting the deal to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels!" Noah answered and Samantha turned towards him.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Noah, did you ask them for another chance for us?" Quency asked and Noah shook his head in No.


    "I requested them to give us another chance but... I couldn''t get it..." Noah answered making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Will it be okay if I go and meet him in person?" Samantha asked and Noah shook his head.


    "I don''t think so... He doesn''t want to meet with any other hotel chairmen no matter who they are. It''s so hard to get their appointment!" Noah answered and Samantha sighed.


    "Then how can you say that we still have a chance to get this deal without meeting in person and so on?" Samantha asked and Noah took a deep breath.


    "We have a chance!" Noah answered.


    "How?" Samantha asked.


    "I have an idea..." Noah answered making her raise her eyebrows.


    "And that is?" Samantha asked and Noah took a deep breath.


    "I am not sure about it... But..." Noah answered making Samantha frown.


    "But?" Samantha asked as Noah looked at him.


    "But... I am not if you will like that idea for not..." Noah answered making Samantha frown.


    "Just tell it... Let''s think about it!" Samantha said and Noah took a deep breath.


    "Johnson..." Noah said making Samantha frown.


    "What Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "You can get the deal through Johnson!" Noah answered making Samantha and Quency eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha yelled.


    "Umm..." Martin stuttered.


    "I think, that is the only thing that is left for us to do... If we want the deal in any way!" Noah said making Samantha look at him with anger.


    "Noah... Stop!" Samantha replied making him sigh.


    "You want me to make use of Johnson for my business?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t mean like that... But with his name, we can get this deal... They already know that you are going to be his wife soon but if Johnson talks to them about this deal then we will surely can get this deal with his name." Noah answered.


    "Stop it, Noah." Samantha said making Noah sigh.


    "You know that I don''t like to involve Johnson in my business!" Samantha said and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Then you very well also know that, I will not like this." Samantha said and Noah nodded his head again.


    "Johnson is going to be my husband. I don''t want to use him for my business things... He has his value and prestige. I don''t want that to ruin because of me. I will work hard even harder for my Hotels but... I will not use him for any of my business." Samantha said.


    "This is my business. My empire. My world and I will look at this myself. I build this empire with my hands... Even though if it''s going to be get ruined, I will not regret it because I tried... I am happy with what I did!" Samantha said and Noah nodded his head.

 Chapter 335: Help?

    "But Sam... I don''t mean like that... It just that... Johnson can favor us... We can save Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels by him. Amaxi is your happiness and your life...


    We can''t let see Amaxi getting down... He is your fiance and you both are going to get married to each other. As your life partner, he will help you out as much as he can... I am so sure about it!" Noah said and Samantha frowned.


    "What do you think about me, Noah?" Samantha asked and Noah sighed.


    "I am sorry... I know, you bought Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels with your hard work but you just can''t let Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels ruin with your ego." Noah answered making Samantha walked towards him.


    "Ego?" Samantha asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "What do you mean by Ego, Noah?" Samantha asked.


    "I mean... You don''t want anyone else helps in your hotels... But he is your husband. You are not asking for outside help. You worked hard alone for hotels... I am not saying no, you didn''t...


    But try to understand from my pov too... You will know-how can Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels wille to the top ce." Noah answered and Samantha sighed.


    "Are you for real? I don''t want anyone''s help mean not even Johnson... I know... If not Johnson now... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels would have gone down in thesest few days... But Johnson Davis''s only name is saving my hotels...


    I can''t thank him enough and now, I can''t ask him for this help... Without his knowing... He already helping me a lot." Samantha said and Noah sighed.


    "Samantha, look... It''s his responsibility to help you out in every way he can... Will, not you try to help him out if he is in the same trouble?" Noah asked.


    "I will..." Samantha answered.


    "Then... It''s the same! He will try to help as much as he can!" Noah replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I know... He will try his best but still... I don''t want his help..." Samantha got cut off as the door got opened suddenly and they all turned around to see Johnson near the door.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said and Johnson walked inside closing the door behind him.


    "I heard, Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels didn''t get the deal?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed. Noah looked at Samantha making him sigh.


    "Yeah... We didn''t!" Noah answered and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called but Samantha walked away towards the big window.


    Noah and Quency looked at each other and nodded their heads at each other.


    "We will leave now..." Noah said but Samantha didn''t respond anything but Johnson nodded his head.


    Noah and Quency walked towards the door but stopped and turned around.


    "Samantha..." Noah called but Samantha didn''t turn around but Noah knows that she is listening to him.


    "Just think about what I said to you! I am not forcing you for anything but it will benefit to you and Caffeine by Amaxi." Noah said making Johnson frown but Samantha didn''t tell anything making Noah sigh.


    Noah turned around and opened the door. He and Quency walked out of the door closing the door behind them.


    Johnson looked at Samantha still not turning around towards him.


    He walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her keeping his head on her shoulder. Samantha took a deep breath as She felt Johnson''s arms around her waist. She didn''t still turn around and didn''t try to look at him.


    And Samantha just kept string outside the window while Johnson didn''t talk anything too... They both stood in each other arms like that for a few minutes without moving... Until Samantha tried to move in his arms.


    Johnson slowly released as she moved around in his arms. Samantha looked at Johnson and wrapped her arms around his neck and he hugged her tightly kissing her head.


    Johnson just kept hugging her until she is rxed in his arms and didn''t say anything to her or he spoke about anything. He waited until Samantha talk.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said looking up in his eyes.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "For making me feel good!" Samantha answered.


    "It''s my responsibility!" Johnson replied making Samantha look at him.


    Johnson cupped her face in his hands and looked into her eyes.


    "Are you alright?" Johnson asked and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "I need to be..." Samantha answered as she turned around from him making Johnson sigh.


    "It''s fine, Samantha... It just 1 deal... I know how important it was for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels but it''s fine... Things happen... You can try again... For another deal." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Don''t be disappointed. I know, Amaxi will do much better in just a few days. Trust me!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Umm... Do you want me to do anything then?" Johnson asked and Samantha turned her head towards him raising her eyebrows at him.


    "Should I have a chat with the chairman?" Johnson asked and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "If you do, then everyone will think that I am taking advantage of you, Johnson." Samantha answered.


    "Let them think whatever they want, Samantha. I know you. And it''s my responsibility to help you whenever you need me. And when I know that you can get the deal with my influence then I will do it... I can''t think about what''s fair and isn''t... Because Business is all about selfishness...


    You need to be selfish sometimes to make your own dreamse true with your hard work!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Baby... It''ll be alright... Let me just talk with him... He will give the deal to your hotels. Amaxi will be stable and will be back to the older stage... I can''t see you like this...


    You are getting so stressed about this... I know, Amaxi is your happiness and your hard work and so, I want to help you out." Johnson said as he hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 336: Amaxi!

    "No, Johnson..." Samantha said as she turned around in his arms and looked at him.


    Johnson looked into her eyes as he sighed.


    "No, Johnson." Samantha said again as she cupped his face.


    "Baby..." Johnson tried to talk but Samantha cut him off in mid-sentence.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi is getting loss because of what Xavier did and the renovation is totally messed up right now. It''s fine... I am trying my best but still... It will be hard for Amaxi to cope up with things... The deals which we epted are not leaving us right now is because of you and your name. They are sure that you will help me in any way if Amaxi gets down...


    So, they are not at all trying to leave the deals. I know everything. But still, I kept my mouth shut in front of them... I really don''t want to take your help... Because Caffeine by Amaxi got up into the heights just because of hard work without anyone''s help... If I seed for the first time to bring Caffeine by Amaxi into heights without anyone''s help then, I can now too...


    I can do it now too! I have that faith in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Samantha said looking directly into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I know..." Johnson replied as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "I know you can do this but just once... Let me try it... I can''t see you stressed about this... Even if Caffeine by Amax Hotels was about to fall down, I will be with you to raise it again... Together! I will support you in every way I can...


    Because I know, how important Amaxi is for you! I know, you will never let Amaxi get down... And it just until the renovation is done and after that Amaxi will be back to normal. But... Please... Only once..." Johnson requested and Samantha shook her head in No.


    "No, Johnson... Let me try my best first andter if I can''t do it... I will let you know... You can help me at that time... Please understand me." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine... If you say so... But, if I see you so stressed about this and getting worried then, I will do something before you even try to tell me anything!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Yes... I will leave it to you at that time... You can do whatever feels good for you! I am not going to say no to you!" Samantha replied and Johnson hugged her making Samantha hug him back.


    "I am so proud of you!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle again.


    "I still didn''t do anything to make you proud!" Samantha replied and Johnson looked at her as he shook his head.


    "You did a lot... You did so much... You are just awesome in every way. You aren''t asking for even your husband''s help in your business." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "Amaxi is still stable, Johnson... But... Just in the loss... Nothing to worry about! It wille around as soon as the Hotels is done with the renovations. In this, I am not doing anything...


    It''s you, who needs to hand over my hotels as soon as possible to me. So, my Amaxi can rise again to heights!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head as he took her hands in his hands.


    "I will hand your hotels back to you soon! Very soon!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "So... Did you talk with Alexi?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, she might be busy with Martin... I don''t want to disturb her." Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... But it''s past 11... Maybe they are up... Let me call Martin!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    "Why? Let them enjoy. They went out for a date yesterday... They will be fine..." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him as he sighed.


    "Huh? Is there something I need to know?" Samantha asked and Johnson just kept staring at her.


    "What is it?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged as he sat down on the couch.


    "Can I get a coffee?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes. She started making coffee while Johnson started thinking to himself if he should tell to Samantha about Martin''s proposal or not.


    Samantha kept staring at Johnson as he started thinking fo himself. She frowned but didn''t talk anything. She grabbed the coffee mugs and walked towards him.


    Samantha forwarded the coffee mug to Johnson and he took it from her.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head as she sat beside Johnson.


    "What''s going on in your head?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "I don''t want to keep this from you but I am not sure if I should tell you about this or not!" Johnson answered making Samantha frown.


    "What are you talking about, Johnson?" Samantha asked as Johnson sipped on his coffee.


    "What is that you don''t want to keep away from me but not sure if you should tell me or not?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Maybe... Alexi will tell youter on..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "What? What is going on?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged?


    "Johnson... Tell me..." Samantha said and Johnson turned towards her.


    "Tell me, please... Don''t scare me." Samantha said and Johnson sighed.


    "Fine..." Johnson replied making Samantha nodded and she looked at him.


    "Martin wanted to propose Alexi!" Johnson said making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha shouted.


    "Umm... Yeah!" Johnson replied.


    "What? I... I have no words." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "I was same like you stunned when he said that!" Johnson replied.


    "So, that means... Martin took her on a datest night because he wants to propose Alexi?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "Oh my god!" Samantha replied as she got up from the couch.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as she grabbed her phone.


    "Who are you trying to call?" Johnson asked as he got up from the couch and walked towards her.


    "Who else? Alexi." Samantha answered.


    "Wait... Please!" Johnson said as he grabbed her phone and Samantha frowned at him.


    "Johnson... Are you crazy? Do you know what might happen... Heck, I don''t know what happened? He proposed her already?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know..." Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Return my phone to me... Let me call Alexi..." Samantha said making Johnson look at her.


    "Samantha... Wait... Let''s talk first..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "There is nothing to talk about, Johnson..." Samantha replied making Johnson look at her.


    "There is... Please." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... Alright! Tell me... What is it?" Samantha asked.


    "Try to understand... Please... I am sure, Martin proposed Alexist night..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "And I am sure, Alexi rejected him." Samantha replied.


    "How can you be sure? If she rejected then she would havee home... But she didn''t..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "What do you mean?" Samantha asked.


    "I... I mean, maybe... Alexi epted..." Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "Are you serious?" Samantha asked as sheughed.


    "Yeah..." Johnson answered and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "She and Mom fought about this on our holiday... She said, she is not going to marry this soon... She wants to concentrate on her career first..." Samantha said making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Samantha, Martin will never stop Alexi from what she loves to do... He will not stop her. Ever!" Johnson replied.


    "I know, Johnson... But you know right... Alexi and Martin are still young to get married. Even if Alexi epted Martin, no one will ept them to marry each other right now... Because it just been only 1 month since they started dating... They are not like us, Johnson." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "I know..." Johnson replied as he walked close towards her.


    "But... Maybe... Alexi might have epted because she loves him and he loves her... They are young but they are mature enough to know what they are doing!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "So, what are you trying to tell me right now?" Samantha asked and Johnson cupped her face.


    "Leave them alone... It''s their wish if they want to marry each other or not. We don''t have any right to tell them anything... Martin already thought of everything... He is not going to be sad if Alexi rejects him... I would not have told you anything but I want to tell you because I don''t want to keep anything away from you..." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "When do you know about this?" Samantha asked.


    "He just told me yesterday morning that he is going to propose to her." Johnson answered.


    "Who else knows about this?" Samantha asked.


    "None except me, Mom and Dad." Johnson answered.


    "They are not going to feel bad if Alexi rejects Martin right?" Samantha asked.


    "Why will they, Love? They know that it''s just been a month since they started dating and they very well know that Alexi wants to concentrate on her career first andter... She will think of anything of this." Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "I don''t know..." Samantha said as she stepped back.


    "It''s fine... Don''t worry... Everything will alright!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head.

 Chapter 337: I am yours. Only yours!

    "Stop... Hahaha..." Alexiughed as Martin tickled her.


    "Alright... Alright!" Martin replied as he buried his face in her neck breathing in her smell.


    "Baby..." Martin called and Alexi looked at him.


    "I love you a lot!" Martin said making Alexi smile.


    "I love you too, Martin!" Alexi replied as she pressed her lips against his.


    They both kissed each other so passionately as Martin hovered over her.


    "Ouch... We did until morning... Not anymore... It''s hurting... I need a bath so badly." Alexi said as his hand went down towards her private area.


    "Fine..." Martin replied as he got up from her and Alexi looked at him and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    "Sorry... I am hungry too... And I so badly want to rx myself." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head as he kissed her cheek.


    "I can understand." Martin replied as he grabbed his boxers and wore them. Aleix looked at him with lustful eyes as he wore his boxers making Martin chuckle.


    "Let me take you to the restroom!" Martin said as he wrapped theforter around her and took her in his arms. He took her to the restroom and made her stand on her feet.


    "Do you want me to make you a bath?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No... I will just take a shower!" Alexi answered and Martin nodded his head.


    "I will cook breakfast for us until then." Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    Martin kissed Alexi''s forehead and walked out of the restroom closing the door behind him.


    And just then, Alexi felt dizzy and kneeled down and threw up in the toilet.


    She sat down there as she still felt dizzy and just sat there until she felt alright.


    "Why did I throw up suddenly?" Alexi asked herself.


    She slowly got up and walked towards the shower. She turned on the shower and the warm water rxed her body.


    She cleaned herself slowly but she still felt dizzy. She didn''t give a much thought to it and washed herself.


    She grabbed the towel and wrapped it around her. She opened the door and walked out of the restroom. She walked inside Martin''s walk-in closet and grabbed his white shirt and shorts...


    "These might look good on me..." Alexi said as she looked at them.


    She wore them and looked at herself in the big mirror.


    "I look so good in his shirt." Alexi said to herself with a bright smile.


    She turned around and walked out of the walk-in closet and just then, she again felt dizziness. She grabbed the table beside her to not fall down. As waited till she is alright and then grabbed the ss of water that is on the table. She drank and sighed.


    "Damn... Am I sick or what?" Alexi asked herself as she shook her head.


    She walked out of the room to downstairs to the kitchen.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, a beautiful smell hit her nostrils and she saw Martin cooking in the kitchen. She walked towards him and wrapped her arms around his torso.


    Martin turned his head and saw Alexi keeping her head on his shoulder.


    He smiled seeing her looking at him as a baby.


    He looked at her from head to toe and smiled.


    "You look so cute!" Martin said as he kissed her cheek.


    "Yeah... Your shirt suits me!" Alexi replied with a smile.


    "I would love to see you in my shirts forever!" Martin said making Alexi chuckle.


    "I can borrow them all thought." Alexi replied with a wink.


    "You can... I have no issues! I just love to see you in my shirts." Martin said making Alexi smile.


    "You cooking pancakes?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yes..." Martin answered.


    "Wow... I couldn''t wait... I am so hungry!" Alexi replied with excitement making Martin frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head with a chuckle.


    "You can wait in the living room. I will let know as soon as I am done!" Martin said as Alexi shook her head in no and lead over to the counter.


    "I will wait for you..." Alexi replied as she looked at him.


    "Help me then?" Martin asked and Alexi raised her eyebrows at him.


    Martin grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him making here close to his chest. She looked up at him with her cute innocent eyes and Martin turned her around in his arm and he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    He made her mix the batter and made her make the pancake and all while, he just kept kissing her neck. But suddenly, Alexi moved away from him as she felt dizzy again.


    "Alexi..." Martin called as he grabbed her by her waist. He took her in his arms and took her to the living room.


    He made her sit on the living room couch and sat beside her.


    "Are you alright?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Just... Felt dizzy... Nothing to worry about!" Alexi answered as Martin handed her a ss of water and she drank it in one gulp.


    "Are you sure, you are okay?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I am okay... Don''t worry!" Alexi answered and Martin nodded her head.


    "Alright... Let me just make the pancakes quickly and you can have it... You will be alright!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head as she leaned head on the couch.


    Martin kissed her forehead and walked inside the kitchen and started cooking.


    She sighed as she closed her eyes and rxed herself until Martin shook her by her shoulders.


    Alexi opened her eyes and looked at him and saw her breakfast in his hands. He smiled at her as she looked up at him.


    "Here... Have your breakfast!" Martin said as he sat beside her on the couch.


    She smiled and turned towards him and Martin started feeding her.


    Alexi just kept staring at him as he feeds her making her smile.


    "Martin..." Alexi called and Martin nodded his head.


    "What if I tell aboutst night to Sam?" Alexi asked and Martin took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know... It''s your wish... Well, brother knows already!" Martin answered making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "How? You told him even before proposing to me?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Brother, Mom, and Dad know about it!" Martin answered.


    "Wow..." Alexi replied making Martin chuckled.


    "When did you n all this?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "From a week... But was scared to tell anyone about it... I took my time in thinking about this... And told to Brother and Uncle Demon about this. They agreed and then yesterday morning, I told to Mom and Dad that I am proposing to you in the evening... They were obviously shocked...


    Mostly surprised but understands me... They epted and I proposed you." Martin answered.


    "Do still anyone knows about this?" Alexi asked.


    "Andrew..." Martin answered and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Did you expect me to say yes?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in no.


    "No! I didn''t... I thought you will reject me and will leave from him... But I got it all wrong!" Martin answered with a chuckle.


    "What if I did what you thought off?" Alexi asked and Martin sighed.


    "I don''t know... I must be heartbroken..." Martin answered.


    "But... I would have kept it to myself... So, the wedding doesn''t get upset because of me." Martin said and Alexi raised her eyebrows at him.


    "It would have because of me though... I would reject you then the fault is mine right?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in no.


    "You would have been honest with me... And there is no fault of yours because you said what you wanted to do and say! If you would:t have been honest with me then how would I know that you want to concentrate on your career first. I will be at peace that you will marry me someday... I know, it has just been only 1 month since we started dating and marriage and all... Is hard.


    Still, I want to try it!" Martin answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Well... It''s over... You epted the proposal but what a little more time to tie the knot with me... I can understand that... I just want you to be mine and only mine... You can take it as I am obsessed over you or possessive over you...


    I don''t mind anything but I want you to be mine... Because I don''t want any other guy to give a chance to pursue you!" Martin said and a smile started forming on her lips.


    "I am yours and will be only yours. Forever and ever... No one has any right over me as you do. I am only yours and you are mine. No one has any right over you as I have on you!" Alexi replied as she pressed her lips against his lips.

 Chapter 338: I believe in her!

    "Yeah... And in 1 day, Samantha will be our daughter inw!" Robert said with a smile as he looked at Samantha and she smiled back at him.


    "Yeah... She is going to be Mrs. Samantha Johnson Davis!" Lucy replied and Cassandra, Liam, and Johnson smiled at her.


    "And me..." Anna said as she pped her hands in excitement.


    "You are going to be Ms. Anna Johnson Davis!" Lucy replied with a smile and Lucy pped her hands with excitement.


    "Yeshhhh..." Anna said as she got down from the chair and walked towards Johnson.


    Johnson took her in hisp and kissed her cheek.


    "I am going to stay with Mumma and dadda." Anna said with a bright smile looking at Samantha and Johnson.


    "Yes. And with your grandma and grandpa too." Lucy replied and Anna nodded her head with excitement.


    "Yesh... I am going to live with you all!" Anna said with a smile.


    "Last days were so stressful for you both... You were tired but still worked for the hotels. The wedding day is the day after tomorrow... Hope you pamper yourself tomorrow!" Lucy said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah, Aunt Lucy... Don''t worry... I am not going to work for 10 more days." Samantha replied and Lucy raised her eyebrows at her.


    "What? Only 10 days?" Lucy asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Umm...?" Samantha asked.


    "You are going on to the honeymoon. You know that right?" Lucy asked and Samantha nodded looking at Johnson.


    "Yeah, Aunt Lucy... What she meant is, We are going for a week to the Maldives. So, it''s around 10 days... Don''t worry!" Johnson answered and Lucy raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Seriously?" Lucy asked making Johnson and Samantha sigh.


    "Lucy... You know about Hotels... Samantha can''t take a risk or afford to take long a long vacation right now... Leave them alone... After everything is alright... We will send them to honeymoon again!" Damon said making Lucy sigh.


    "I can understand... But still..." Damon cut off Lucy in mid-sentence.


    "Lucy... It''s fine... They are still going fo honeymoon..." Damon replied and Lucy nodded her head in yes.


    "Fine then!" Lucy said and everyone smiled.


    "It''s fine, sweetheart... Business is important. Take care of it well... Just tell us if you want any help with anything, okay?" Robert asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Dad Robert!" Samantha answered.


    "Don''t worry about losing deals, Samantha. You did well until now and you will do better soon as soon as the hotels are done with a renovation... It''s just a matter of time... Everything will be alright!" Jessica said and Samantha nodded her head and Johnson smiled at her.


    "Yeah... I know, Mom... But it just feels so terrible seeing the deals go away from Amaxi... Caffeine by Amaxi was not at all down until now from the day I started Amaxi... It only raised up but falling down was not in the view... But...


    I can''t take this..." Samantha replied as she got up from the chair and walked away from them all. Everyone sighed seeing her and looked at Johnson.


    "It''s fine... This is normal in business. She needs to face ups and downs in the business and she gets to know about it now... She needs to face it... It''s high time..." Robert said and Damon nodded his head.


    "True... But I have hope in her that she will do this and she can do it. She has this power in her. She bought Amaxi to the highest peaks in just 3 years... This is nothing if she thinks hard... She can do it...


    I believe in her." Damon said with a smile.


    "Yes. She is still young for the business and we have seen it already how this business runs and all... She needs time... It just the first time to take all this in for her... It will be hard and stressful but atst... She will know the value of it.


    Knowing all this worth going through to make your business more worthy is just an awesome feeling ever!" Thomas said and Robert nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes... She capable of doing it until now... She will do it more than this... Caffeine by Amaxi is worth going through all these." Jessica replied with a smile.


    "Didn''t you offer her your help? We can help her out easily right?" Robert asked looking at Johnson and He nodded his head in yes.


    "I did, Dad... I offered her... I tried my best and told her that I can help her out in this but she is hell adamant about not taking any of my help because Amaxi is still stable and she still has that power to get the deals but...


    I don''t know what''s going on in her head and she rejected my offer saying she doesn''t want any of my help right now and she will ask me when the timees!" Johnson answered making Robert sigh.


    "It would have been good if she takes Johnson''s offer but atst, Amaxi is what she made and worked hard with her hands... It''s her prestige and happiness. It''s all that she has... She did everything for Caffeine by Amaxi hotels with her heart. She did everything and sacrificed everything for this hotel and atst... It became an empire.


    True that Amaxi is still stable and can get deals... But, as Johnson said... Something might run in her mind if not, she would have taken help if she is sure that, she can''t do this." Damon replied and Johnson nodded her head.


    "Yeah... Samantha is like that since I know her. If she thinks that she can do it then she will try and give her 100¨G in it and will do it... If she doesn''t think that she can''t do it and need a help then she will not hesitate to ask. If she needs help she will ask but if she doesn''t then she will not! But atst, it''s the matter of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels...


    The biggest chains of Hotels in this whole world. And all these names was made in just 3 years... Samantha proved it a long time ago that nothing is impossible if they try harder." Noah said and Johnson smiled in proudness.


    "True that she proved it and the chains of hotels didn''t make that name so easily... She worked hard for it day and night!" Damon replied and Noah nodded his head with a smile.


    "Well... Johnson... I think You need to go to your wife and check on her!" Alexi said and Johnson smiled as he nodded his head.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Alright!" Johnson replied as he got up from the couch and others smiled at him.


    "They are really so cute!" Chitra said and Noah nodded his head.


    "Truly they are!" Noah replied.


    "They are just couple goals... Perfect for each other and made for each other!" Sophia said making Andrew chuckle.


    "Yeah... They are!" Andrew replied.


    "He is so romantic too!" Quency said and Lucas raised his eyebrows at her.


    "What?" Quency asked and Lucas sighed.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend romantic enough?" Lucas asked.


    "Well... He is more a flirt but romantic!" Quency answered making Thomas split the water from his mouth which he is drinking.


    "My soon to be daughter inw has guts!" Thomas said making Quency blush and Lucas smiled brightly.


    "You are the best, Dad!" Lucas replied.


    "Ohh... Well, yeah... But I think you forget what your girlfriend just said... I guess!" Thomas said as heughed sheepishly making Lucas roll his eyes and he turned towards Quency making othersugh out loud.


    "Well... Not my fault... You kinda are a flirt!" Quency replied making Lucas get up from his chair and he grabbed her arms.


    "What?" Quency asked looking up at him.


    "I guess... You need a punishment, Love." Lucas whispered in her ear making Quency''s eyes wide and others raised their eyebrows at them.


    "Idiot... Leave my daughter inw..." Erina said making Lucas turn towards her.


    "Mom... We will be right back!" Lucas replied as he grabbed Quency''s hand and took her away from everyone making everyoneugh out loud.


    "Whatever... Johnson is really romantic though. I didn''t see a guy like him ever. He is so patient and understanding." Chitra said with a smile and Noah looked at her as she raised his eyebrows at her making Andrewugh out loud.


    "I can''t be dominant with you here as Lucas is with Quency." Noah said as he sighed.


    "You are jealous?" Andrew asked Noah as heughed out loud making everyoneugh too.


    "Who will not be, man? Every girl here is crushing over Johnson even though he is engaged and going to get married in a day... Freaking day!" Noah answered and Andrew nodded his head in yes.


    "Unfortunately!" Andrew replied making Noah shook his head.


    Everyoneughed seeing them.


    "Well... No one has the chance to grab his heart than Samantha! He is lucky to have her!" Robert said with a smile and Jessica nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes..He is really lucky to have her!" Jessica replied with a smile.

 Chapter 339: Wedding - The big day! Part-1.

    "You look so gorgeous, Sam." Lucy said with a bright smile as she entered into Samantha''s room.


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy." Samantha replied with nervousness.


    "Don''t be nervous, Sam. I know every girl will be nervous on her wedding day even I was nervous on my wedding day, Okay. You can do it." Lucy said as she cupped Samantha''s face in her hands and kissed her forehead.


    Samantha nodded her head and just then, they heard a knock on the door and turned their heads and saw Liam.


    "It''s time." Liam said as he stepped inside the room and Samantha can clearly see the teary eyes of his as he walked towards her.


    "My daughter became a beautiful bride ever." Said Liam as he stood in front of her.


    "Dad..." Samantha said as she hugged him and a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Sam, listen to me, my baby." Liam said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "You are going to tie the knot now... You will be a married woman. Marriage is a journey of Good and Bad days. Don''t expect it to be always a bed of roses. What you have now will be different as the years pass. Patience, Compromise, Understanding, Compassion, Empathy and mainly love is much need in the rtionship.


    You need to trust each other on everything. And don''t be afraid to swallow your pride to apologize sincerely even if you are in no faults, because the apologies make the couple move on and be happy with each other." Liam said and Samantha nodded her head. They hugged each other again and Liam kissed her forehead.


    "I know, My daughter will be a good daughter inw, good wife and a good mother. I believe in my daughter!" Liam said and hugged her again.


    "Are you ready, My princess?" Liam asked with a big smile as he grabbed her hand.


    "Yes..." Samantha replied confidently and grabbed Liam''s arms and they both took a deep breath.


    The walked out of the room and stood in front of the big door.


    They both walked down the aisle as the door got opened and the soft music ying on the background and Samantha saw her bridesmaids and maid of honor smiling so big.


    She turn her head and looked up to the person to whom she is going to tie the knot right now and saw him smiling big at her.


    Johnson looks so damn handsome in his ck tux and His muscles are popping out from his tux showing his perfect workout body.


    Johnson smiled seeing her looking so gorgeous in her wedding gown. But he couldn''t see her face as she has a veil on her head.


    Johnson walked towards them and forwarded his hand towards Liam. Liam handed him Samantha''s hand to him and said.


    "Please keep her happy always." Liam said to Johnson with a smile.


    "I will Dad." Johnson replied as he looking at Samantha. Liam stepped back while Johnson took his ce. They both walked ahead and stood in front of Priest.


    "I, Johnson Davis,


    Take you, Samantha Julie,


    To be my wife;


    To have and to hold,


    From this day forward,


    For better, for worse,


    For richer, for poorer,


    In sickness and in health,


    To love and to cherish,


    ''Till death do us part." Johnson said with a smile looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "I, Samantha Julie,


    Take you, Johnson Davis,


    To be my Husband;


    To have and to hold,


    From this day forward,


    For better, for worse,


    For richer, for poorer,


    In sickness and in health,


    To love and to cherish,


    ''Till death do us part." Samantha replied looking into his eyes and saw him smiling brightly.


    "Please exchange your rings." The priest said and Anna bought their rings and forwarded them towards them.


    Johnson and Samantha smiled brightly and took the rings from her with a smile.


    Samantha forwarded her left hand to Johnson and He slides the ring on her ring finger. He forwarded his left hand and Samantha slides the ring on his ring finger.


    That is it... Samantha is now finally Mrs. Samantha Johnson Davis.


    "I now pronounce you Husband and Wife, ... You can kiss the Bride." Announced priest and a round of apuse echoed the hall.


    Johnson stepped forward towards Samantha with a big smile. He removed the veil from her face and wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her close to his chest. Samantha blushed, As soon as he bought her close to his chest.


    Samantha nervously looked down but Johnson raised her chin making her look deep in his eyes.


    "You are mine, forever, my love." Johnson said and sealed it with a passionate kiss. The apuse again filled the hall.


    Yes... Samantha is forever his and he is hers forever now.


    Everyone congratted them and they also took pictures with them.


    Julie and Davis wanted a private wedding and so, didn''t call any outsides or paparazzi for the wedding but they invited guests to the evening party and paparazzi is also invited. ''There are going to be so many people. God! Give me the strength to bear with those people.'' Samantha thought to herself.


    "Mrs. Davis, please smile." Said the photographer by taking her out of my thoughts.


    "What happened, Baby?" Johnson asked with a concerned face as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Um... nothing. Just thinking that how my boring life changed into a happy life in a span of 3 months." Samantha said and he chuckled.


    "Yes, Love and thank you foring in my life and making it beautiful." Johnson replied as he kept his head in the crook of her neck making her smile brightly.


    "Wow... It''s an awesome picture, Mr. and Mrs. Davis." Said the photographer making Samantha blushed.


    They both took some more pictures until Cassandra walked towards them.


    "Sam... You need to get to the penthouse now and should get ready for the party. You''re makeup artist, the hairstylist will help you." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Um... yeah." Samantha replied.


    "We will get ready in the venue itself and Johnson, your suit is also in Sam''s room. Get ready you both and reach the venue early." Cassandra said and they nodded their heads. Cassandra kissed her forehead and walked away.


    "Let''s go wifey." Johnson said with a smile and the word wifey gave butterflies in her stomach.

 Chapter 340: Wedding - The big day! Part-2.

    They got into Johnson''s Rolls-Royce car and the driver Jack started the engine and drove off to her penthouse.


    "Congrattions, Mr. and Mrs. Davis." Jack said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Jack." Samantha and Johnson said at a time.


    "How are your wife and the kids?" Samantha asked.


    "Good, Mrs. Davis." Jack answered with a smile.


    Samantha had a few talks with him before and learned he is married and has 2 daughters and soon they both reached Amaxi Hotels.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Davis. Happy married life. Mam, I am your makeup artist and he is a hairstylist." The makeup artist said as soon as Johnson and Samantha walked inside the penthouse.


    "Hello." Samatha and Johnson replied at a time.


    "We want to get fresh. Please, give us a few minutes then you can start your work." Johnson said and they all nodded their heads and Samantha and Johnson went to their room...


    Yes. Their room gives her butterflies in her stomach. It was no more her room. It''s their room. And that made her smile more brightly knowing that someone will be waiting for her in their bedroom forever.


    "Uff! This gown is so heavy I just want to get out of this gown as soon as possible." Samantha said as she walked into their room while Johnson closed the door with a chuckle.


    Samantha walked to the long mirror and started taking out the pins from my hair to let it down on my shoulders.


    "But you look so gorgeous." Johnson replied as he wrapped his arms around her waist from the backside.


    He started kissed her neck while she closed her eyes and moaned with the pleasure he is giving her.


    ''God! This feels so good...'' Samantha thought to herself as he kissed her.


    It''s not the first time he kissed her on her neck but this kiss feels more passionate for Samantha for the first time.


    "Do you like that, Baby?" Whispered Johnson huskily in her ear and kissed it, nibbled on it which tickled her.


    "Ahhhh... It tickles, Johnson." Samantha said as she moved in his arms and looked at him. Johnson chuckled seeing her and smiled.


    "You look cute." Johnson said as he kissed her on her nose and cheek.


    "You need any help with your dress?" Johnson asked.


    "No thanks, Mr. Davis. I can take care of it." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Sure, Mrs. Davis." Johnson said with a smile.


    ''It feels so weird when suddenly everyone started calling me Mrs. Davis.'' Samantha thought.


    "What happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "Nothing, It just feels weird when everyone calls me Mrs. Davis suddenly." Samatha answered and he smiled.


    "Get used to it, Baby." Johnson said with a smile and she nodded her head with a smile.


    Samantha got ready with the help of the makeup artist and hairstylist and got into her dress.


    Samantha wore a gold glittery princess gown which absolutely looks so beautiful on her and her hair left down with curls.


    She went downstairs and saw Johnson sitting on the couch already changed into his suit and looking dashingly handsome.


    He looked up as he heard the sound of her shoes clicking the floor and got up from the couch and smiled warmly at her.


    "My wife looks so gorgeous." Johnson said making her blush.


    "And her blush makes her look even more gorgeous." Johnson said as he peeked at her lips making her blush furiously.


    "Thank you and you look handsome too." Samantha replied with a blush.


    "Thank you." Johnson said and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    They soon reach the venue and got out of the car and the paparazzi surrounded around them but the bodyguards came to their rescue and took them inside.


    They met with their families and went to meet guests.


    Alexi introduced Samantha to some of her friends, co-star, Directors, and others. Johnson and Martin introduced Samantha to their friends and business partners and Noah introduced her to some important people too.


    Samantha and Johnson cut the cake and sat at their table talking with their families when Alexi got up from the chair and grabbed th microphone.


    "Hello, Everyone. Thank you so much foring here today for congratting my sister''s and brother-inw for their wedding... " Alexi said with a bright smile.


    Alexi wore then ck long down with has a deep V neck and her hair is on her ck leaving down which is making her look insanely hot.


    "I will not take much time off yours by telling long, long paragraphs. I will just cut it off to a few lines... " Alexi said dramatically and they allughed.


    "The story starts from our childhood. When we are kids Sam and I often used to y in the sand and made mud pies in our home backyard garden and our mom and dad used to join us and y with us too. At the end of the day we four used to be covered in the total mud and there itself we four again start ying with the garden hose and used to drench in water." Alexi said making Samanthaugh.


    "It was those happy memories we can''t forget in our lives..." Alexi said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head with a smile and everyoneughed while Johnson made a face as he heard mud making Samanthaugh out loud.


    "We four were so happy with our little happiness it''s until... Until we got into a financial crisis. We want to help our family when there is no one with us. I and Sam both started making money as we started our careers and started struggling..." Alexi said and looked at Samantha.


    "We both shared secrets while holding hands and giggled and shed many tears... We shared the pains of each other for many years and cried alone, silently in our room in each other arms without our parent''s knowledge because we don''t want to know our parents that we are going through the shit because of them." Alexi said as a tear fall down from her eye and by seeing her Samatha''s eyes got teary.


    "We struggled a lot but didn''t ever lose hope in our lives and believed in hard work and those tears just made us strong today and like that we are here as a Billionaire Sisters." Alexi said as she smiled at Samantha!

 Chapter 341: Xavier Apologies!

    "I am so thankful that I been have raised with a tough sister. Thank you Sam. Thank you for whatever the sacrifices you did for me and for supporting me and begin there with me every time whenever I needed you.


    Thank you for everything you have done for me and I will miss you from tomorrow as you will note to my room and pour the chilled water on my face to wake me up and will not make my bed but It''s okay. I am happy that you have found your love and going to live with him. Congrattions on your new life and Johnson, you better treat her good and always stay true, or you have to answer me.


    Let''s toast for your new beginnings. I love you sis and I will... miss you so much." Alexi said with a big smile and Samantha got up from hee chair and hugged her tightly.


    "I love you, Sam and I will miss you." Alexi said as she hugged Samantha.


    "I love you so much and I will miss you too." Samantha replied as she kissed her forehead.


    "Come on let''s toast." Alexi said and they grabbed their drinks and toasted.


    Then Martin grabbed a mike and said.


    "Wee to the family, SIL. You are the first girl who made my brother go crazy. He just talks about you and you... You know, he always has that smile whenever we talk''s about you and thank you for changing my brother to the real Johnson." Martin said with a big smile and hugged Samantha and she hugged him back.


    "And not to forget thank you helping me out in every way you can. We are brother inw and sister inw but you looked after me as your own brother. Thank you for that." Martin said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    Suddenly, the lights go off making everyone grasp just then the spotlight fall on Samantha and Johnson while the slow music started at the background.


    "May I have a dance with you?" Johnson whispered in her ear as he forwarded his hand to her.


    "Yes but help me... I don''t dance much." Samantha answered and he smiled and said.


    "Just follow my steps." Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha nodded with a smile as she handed her hand to him.


    They both got up from the chair and walked to the dance floor. Johnson wrapped his arms around Samatha''s waist, down to her hips and stepped closer to her and his breath hits her neck. She looked up at him as he taller than her even thought she wore 4 inches heels.


    He looked down at her and smiled brightly. They both started dancing as Johnson took took the lead.


    "You are mine now. Former, Mrs. Samantha Johnson Davis!" Johnson said looking into her eyes making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Johnson Davis. I am yours and you are mine forever!" Samantha replied as she peaked his lips making everyone smile at her and Johnson smiled at her.


    They danced until Liam walked towards them.


    "Can I have a dance with my daughter?" Liam asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Dad." Johnson answered with a smile.


    "Dad, you know that we both can''t dance together how much hard we try it." Samantha said as sheughed.


    "Of course, I know. But what should I do when your mom forced me to dance." Liam replied with a smile making Samantha smike and Johnson chuckled.


    "But you dance well now honey." Liam said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Johnson took the lead and I just followed him." Samantha replied and Liam nodded.


    "It''s okay. Try it. I think you both can dance well." Johnson said with a smile and they both nodded and he walked away.


    Samantha and Liam danced with each other.


    "I hope you are happy?" Liam asked.


    "Yes, Dad. Thank you!" Samantha answered and Liam kissed her forehead.


    "Remember what I said in the morning!" Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    Just then, a few other couple also joined on the stage. Noah with Chitra, Andrew with Sophia, Lucas with Quency and Martin with Alexi was also on the stage.


    After a few minutes, Robert walked toward them to dance with Samantha.


    "Thank you, Samantha." Robert said.


    "No, Dad... I need to thank you for everything you did. Thank you so much for epting me as I am! If not, I don''t know what might can happen to me... Thank you so much!" Samantha replied and they both hugged each other.


    "You changed my son, Samantha. You are an awesome girl I can ever get as my daughter inw..." Robert said as he kept his hand on her hand and blessed her.


    "Be happy, Samantha!" Robert said and Samantha smiled brightly.


    They both danced and then Martin, Lucas, Andrew also danced with her and at the time while Samantha dancing with Noah, Xavier tapped on Noah''s shoulder.


    "Can I dance with you?" Xavier asked as he forwarded his hand towards Samantha.


    "Bastard... You entered you inside?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Stop! Don''t create a scene... I sent him the invitation." Samantha said making Noah eyes wide and turned towards Xavier


    "Yeah, Sure." Samantha said to Xavier.


    "Sam..." Noah said.


    "It''s okay, Noah... Try to understand... I will be alright! Don''t worry!" Samantha replied.


    "Are you sure?" Noah asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered and Noah turned towards Xavier.


    "Our eyes on you!" Noah said to Xavier and walked away from them towards the family who is looking at Samantha and Xavier worriedly.


    "Thank you!" Xavier replied with a smile Samantha gave him a small smile.


    Samantha forwarded her hand to him and they both started dancing.


    "I am really really sorry, Sam. I am so ashamed of what I did. Will you forgive me?"Xavier asked as they both danced.


    "Xavier, I really admire you so much. You were the role model for me when i started working in the hotel as a chef. You have seen me and supported me as your own sister. What type of a sister am I when I can''t even forgive my brother? I know, It''s just something got into your mind back then but you came back to me with a sorry. So, yes.


    Apologize epted." Samantha answered with a smile and he smiled back.


    "But... You shouldn''t have down it that way... Because your one mistake costed a lot for Caffeine by Amaxi... It''s getting down... You know how might I feel about it!" Samantha said and Xavier nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, I do... I am really so sorry! I shouldn''t have done that but... I am sorry!" Xavier replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Don''t expect me to give the shares back to you!" Samantha said and Xavier nodded his head in yes.


    "I don''t want them!" Xavier replied.


    "Thank you so much, Sam. So, tell me how is your rtionship with Johnson?" Xavier asked with a smile.


    "Johnson is an awesome guy, Xavier. Life was so hard for me after Leo''s death. You even warned me to be aware of the people around me but I didn''t listen to you... But It''s okay. Life gave me another chance to love.


    To love someone back who loves me more than anything in this world..." Samantha said with a smile as she looked at Johnson but he has a concerned face as he looks at her dancing with Xavier.


    "I am happy that you found your love, Samantha but..." Xavier cut off in mid sentence as Samantha lokked up at him.


    "As I told you from your young age..m be careful with the people around you. Some might like that you found your love atst but some doesn''t... Some only look out for a chance to break rtionship... I already told you this before... If there is any misunderstanding between you and Johnson... Then just clear it immediately...


    Please tell him everything... Don''t keep things away from him. And importantly... Take his help... In everything! Only...


    He can save your from everything right now... So be careful... And try to understand what I am telling you. Okay? You looked at you as my little sister and I still look at you that way. And I want my little sister life to be happy.


    You went through a lot already Samantha. I don''t want you to go through the hell again!" Xavier said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, Xavier. Thank you for telling me this..." Samantha replied and she hugged him and He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Happy married life, Samantha Johnson Davis!" Xavier said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "And thank you for ept my apology and inviting to your party! I didn''t thought you will invite me!" Xavier said.


    "Well... You are the person that is special for me in my life... Of course, I will call you! It doesn''t matter if you changed or not! I just called you as my brother who cared me once upon a time." Samantha replied with a smile making Xavier smile at her.

 Chapter 342: You are beautiful!

    The party almost came to an end as everyone started leaving the venue... And soon enough, everyone left... And only the family is left. They all sat down on and started talking about the party when Martin got up from the chair.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "I want to make an announcement!" Martin answered making everyone frown.


    "What is it?" Robert asked and Martin looked at Alexi.


    She smiled and got up from her chair and walked towards Martin. They both intertwined their hands and looked at each other. Everyone looked at them with a frown on their faces. Alexi smiled brightly and nodded her head at Martin.


    "Alexi said yes... For my proposal!" Martin said making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Everyone shouted with their wide eyes.


    "Yes... Martin proposed to me 2 days back... Asking me... ''Will you marry me?'' And I said yes!" Alexi answered with a bright smile.


    "Oh my freaking god! We don''t at all have any idea that you are going to propose to her!" Chitra shouted making Martin chuckle.


    "Umm... I didn''t tell to anyone!" Martin replied.


    "Congrattions!" Samantha and Johnson said as they both walked towards Johnson Alexi and hugged them.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied hugging them back.


    "Congrattions!" Robert and Jessica said as they hugged Martin and Alexi.


    Everyone congratted them while Liam and Cassandra just stood there with an unbelievable face.


    Alexi and Martin looked at each other as everyone congratted them but Liam and Cassandra didn''t.


    Johnson and Samantha looked at each other and Samantha sighed seeing Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Mumma... What happened?" Anna asked.


    "Your Drama queen is soon going to get married too, Sweetheart!" Damon answered as he took Anna in his arms.


    "Dama queen..." Anna called her with her baby voice and Alexi looked at her with a smile but her focus was on Liam and Cassandra.


    "Mom..." Samantha called Cassandra and she looked at her.


    "Why don''t you congratte them?" Samantha asked and Cassandra looked at Alexi.


    "Sure..." Cassandra answered and she and Liam walked towards them.


    "I didn''t expect thising but anyway... Congrattions!" Liam said looking into Alexi''s eyes and she sighed.


    "Congrattions!" Cassandra said with a smile looking at Alexi and hugged her.


    "Thank you for epting!" Cassandra said to Alexi.


    They both hugged each other and Alexi nodded her head in thanking them.


    "So... When is your wedding?" Damon asked and Alexi looked at him raising her eyebrows and just by seeing her. He shut his mouth.


    "Ahh! We are just done with Johnson''s and Samantha''s wedding... We will take a little time... Then will think about the wedding!" Damon said nervously making everyoneugh.


    "No one is talking about their wedding right now... Let theme to us telling us that, Marry us now... Then we will think about the wedding! Until then, let them be fiance and Fiancee." Robert said and everyone nodded their heads with a smile.


    "Alright... It''s time to send them to home... They might be tired I guess!" Robert said making Samantha blush.


    "Great! Damon replied.


    "Mumma and Dada going?" Anna asked making Damon chuckle.


    "No, love... They are going to our mansion. And we will visit them tomorrow." Robert answered.


    "No... I will go with them!" Anna said as she got down on her feet and walked toward Johnson.


    He took her in his arms and kissed her check.


    "We are going nowhere, love!" Johnson replied as Anna hugged him tightly and Johnson signalied them to continue with his eyes.


    "So, I and Jessica will stay over at Julie''s House and we will return to the mansion when you both about to leave for your honeymoon. That is in 2 days." Robert said.


    "But Dad. We don''t have any problem living you with us in the Mansion." Samantha replied.


    "You both need privacy, Sam. Please, don''t argue on this and go to the mansion and enjoy your wedding night." Robert said with a smile making Samantha blush.


    "You''re wish, Dad." Johnson replied.


    "Before you go to your home please throw this bouquet for us?" Chitra said cutely while holding Samantha''s bouquet in her hands.


    "Sure... Why not!" Samantha replied and grabbed the bouquet and turned around throwing it at the girl and Sophia caught it.


    "Shit... I still have time for my wedding but anyway congrattions, Sophia." Chitra said.


    "Thank you." Sophia replied with a blush by looking at Andrew and he smirked and others smiled looking at them


    "Baby, If you want our wedding to have as soon as possible then try to tell about our rtionship to your dad first." Noah said with a chuckle.


    "Oh... Yeah... I forgot to tell you about this. I already told him about you yesterday and he wants to meet you. So, be ready to meet him tomorrow." Chitra said making Noah eyes wide.


    "What? He ising to New York tomorrow?" Noah shouted.


    "Yes. And you know that he is so overprotective of me and not only my father but my brother is alsoing with him. So, be ready to face them." Chitra answered as sheughed out loud.


    "God, Girl. You are a headache. Why do you always so think of sudden?" Noah asked and Chitra shrugged making othersughed.


    "Well... Its fine... Hope he approve Noah... We all are here with you Noah... Don''t worry!" Damon said and Noah nodded as he sighed.


    "Okay. Johnson, Sam. Leave now. I think you both are tired." Jessica said and they all nodded their heads as they bid bye to everyone. They all got into the car and soon reached to the Davis Mansion.


    The mansion was so silent. No even maids and servants are present there... Samantha frowned as she walked inside the mansion.


    "Why is there no one here?" Samantha asked Johnson and he chuckled.


    "It''s our wedding night, Samantha. Everyone wants us to give us privacy." Johnson answered with a smirk making Samantha blush. She tried to walk a head but he grabbed her wrist and took her into bridal style.


    "Johnson, what are you doing?" Samantha asked.


    "Shhh... Just don''t talk." Johnson answered and took hee upstairs to his room.


    Samantha opened his room door as he can''t open the door with her in his arms and got shocked as she open the door while Johnson took her inside.


    Samantha saw the room is fully decorated with flowers and candles and it looks so beautiful.


    ''Oh, God! Not at all surprised.'' Samantha thought to herself as she blushed.


    Johnson made her stand on her feet in front of the big mirror and started taking out the pins from her hair.


    "Johnson, I can take care..." He cut her off in a mid-sentence.


    "Shhhh... Let me do it." Johnson whispered huskily in her ear as he took every pin out of her hair and let it down on her shoulders.


    He moved her hair to the one side and looked at her through the mirror and said.


    "You are looking so beautiful. I can''t wait anymore." Johnson said and attacked her neck hungrily.


    She just moaned and moaned and he took advantage of it and made her turn to him and started kissing my corbone.


    "Joh...Johnson." Samantha said but he didn''t listen to her and so Samantha again called him.


    "John... Johnson... Listen... listen to me..." Samantha stuttered as she can''t take out a word out of her mouth with the pleasure he is giving her but he even didn''t listen to her at all.


    Samantha kept her hands on his chest and pushed him slightly. So, he stopped kissing her and looked at her.


    "What happened, Love?" Johnson asked as he cupped her face in his hands. Samantha stepped closer to him and looked into his eyes.


    "Thank you for everything!" Samantha said with tears in her eyes and a big bright smile on her face.


    Johnson smiled and wiped teh tear away from her cheek and kissed her forehead.


    "You deserve this world. We got married today... Of course, it''s not an easy start... But... I wish it will be an happy end. And yes, the struggles add normal in everyone''s lives and I wish to go though it with you and your support and love.


    I am lucky to have you in my life as my wife. You are such a beautiful soul, Samantha and I love you forever and ever!" Johnson said looking into her eyes with a bright smile.


    "I love you too, Johnson and yes, I am ready to start this amazing journey with you." Samantha replied with a bright smile and


    Johnson sealed her lips with a passionate kiss and Samantha kissed him back.


    He slowly moved to her neck and kissed there as her hands made her way to his chest. She is sure, he will leave Hickeys on her neck. He moved to the corbone and his left hand moved his lips to her corbone while his hands went to the back to her dress Zip.


    He tried to zip it down as it got struck, he groaned with annoyance. He was struggling with the zip as he kissed he her all over her neck while Samantha got tired with his struggle.


    "Just rip it, Johnson." Samantha said as she felt his smile on her neck.

 Chapter 343: Wedding Night!

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.


    He looked up at her and smirked making her blush. He tried zipping down again and this time it moved down.


    He slowly slides down the gown from her body making her stand in her ck lingerie. He stepped back and looked at her taking her all in that made her feel embarrassing. Even though they had sex before many times but, it still feels special for her whenever Johnson is going to make love to her. She closed her eyes in embarrassment as he just kept staring at her.


    Johnson suddenly took her into bridal style making her open her eyes and saw him looking at her with his beautiful eyes. She can see love and lust in his eyes at the same time.


    Heid her down on his bed and her head fell in contact with the softest pillow she ever felt. Johnson''s hands trailed down her body and when they came in contact with her open skin, her skin felt so hot that she thought it was going to burn him.


    He took off his suit, shirt making his beautiful muscr body view came in front of her eyes.


    Hey on top of her adjusting his weight on her. His face was just an inch away from her face while he said the words which made her smile beautifully.


    "You are so beautiful, Love." Johnson said and kissed her and she kissed him back. He kissed her cor bone, sucked on her nipple through her ckce bra, then kissing the way down her stomach to her sweet spot.


    He kissed it through her panties before removing them and putting a finger in.


    She gasped when his fingers grazed her nt. Her hands snaked their way around his shoulders and she clung tightly to him as he kissed her hungrily and started ying with her. He moved his finger in and out a few times before licking her nt and putting another finger in. He moved them faster and she got seriously close to climax.


    He kept sucking at her while moving his finger and she couldn''t hold on any longer. Her back arched


    and a scream escaped her as she climax.


    Johnson climbed on top of her and held her hands together above her head with one hand as he used the other to guide himself into her. She moaned as he instantly hit her spot.


    "I am not going to show any mercy on you tonight, Love!" Johnson said with a smile looking into her eyes.


    "And I don''t want you to either!" Samantha replied looking into his eyes making Johnson smile brightly and he thrusts into her hard.


    Each thrust sent her further into bliss. As Johnson said, he gave her no mercy tonight as he plunged into her hard. He leaned forward and wrapped his arms around her shoulders and put his face in the crook of her neck. He thrust into her with controlling force and kissed her neck.


    He picked himself up and then lifted her legs up to his shoulders and held onto her thighs as he pounded her.


    "Ahhh..." Samantha moaned out loud making Johnson smile brightly.


    She closed her eyes and sheid her head back as she felt the pleasure ripple through her each time he entered her.


    He thrust into her. Then pulled out and sperm squirted all over her stomach. He rubbed thest of it out and then leaned forward kissing her. He sat her up and then sat on the edge of the bed and put her on hisp.


    Johnson guided himself back inside of her and Samantha started bouncing and moaning as he hit her walls. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head in his neck as he wrapped his arms around her waist andid back to gain leverage to thrust into her.


    This position gave him the chance to m into her wall and when he thrust into her with no mercy, she thought, she was going to implode.


    "Johnson..." Samantha moaned as her body arched with her orgasm she couldn''t control.


    "Samantha, I love it when you say my name." Johnson whispered in her ear when she copsed on top of him.


    Johnson was still thrusting into her but not as hard as before, and he started slowing down.


    "Johnson please." Samantha begged, not wanting him to stop.


    "Scream my name." Johnson demanded.


    "I can''t." Samantha replied.


    Johnson drastically threw her down on her stomach and held her hands together above her head. He used the other hand that was not being used to hold her down to lift her butt up and guide his cock to her weing pussy opening.


    He plunged into her with no intention of being nice.


    "Scream my name!" He moaned as he mmed into her.


    "Johnson, stop!" Samantha moaned.


    Pain jolted through her body as his length rammed into her wall.


    "Scream it," Johnson demanded going harder.


    "Fuck!" Samantha moaned as he rammed into her wall again with so much force. Samantha grabbed at the nkets and buried her face into the bed as he fucked her harder than she had ever been before, He pounded her harder and faster and she thought I was going to explode. She was so close to climax, again. Never had he made her climax more than twice in one night. He reached forward and


    grabbed at her breasts. She moaned as he


    yed with her hard nipples.


    He kissed her back before standing


    straight up again giving himself more energy thrust his seemingly growing cock into her sore pussy.


    "Johnson...." Samantha moaned loudly.


    "OH God!" Johnson moaned out loud.


    "I''m so close!" Samantha said.


    "So am I! Scream my name!" Johnson said, thrusting into her harder than ever before.


    "JOHNSON." Samantha screamed as she climaxed for the third time. She gasped at the nkets as she exploded.


    "Samantha!" Johnson moaned load loudly after she did.


    He falls down beside her on the bed and looked at her caressing her hair.


    "That was amazing!" Johnson said with a smile looking into Samantha''s eyes and Samantha nodded her head with a smile looking into her eyes as she peeked his lips.


    "And now... It''s my turn..." Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    She got up kneeling in front of him and ced her hand around him, slowly moving it in an up and down motion, making him moan lightly. Samantha saw his cum on his tip so she carefully licked it off, carefully


    enough for him to feel it and torture


    him with it. After a few moments of low grunts and hip thrusts, trying to get her to go faster, she finally put him in her mouth and began to suck him. The moment her mouth wrapped around him, he groaned loudly and his hips jerked forward, showing him further into her.


    As she pleasured him, he gripped her hair and groaned and moaned in pleasure. She felt him start to tighten and she began to pick up speed, bringing him even closer to the edge, stopping just before he could jump and cum in her mouth.


    After receiving another confused


    grunt after letting him go, just before his release, sheid on her back and he climbed on top of her, holding down her hands.


    "Now you''re not going anywhere until I''m done with you, you little tease." Johnson said with his low voice and husky as he whispered into her ear.


    He trailed kisses down her neck and along her corbone before nipping at her nipples and causing her back to arch making her heat to rise dramatically.


    She moaned when he nipped it again and he caught it and smirked.


    "It''s again my turn." Johnson said as he held onto her hands with one of his while his other hand trailed down her stomach and in between her legs.


    His thumb was hot against her and his fingers yed with her, making her moan and twitch, needing more. His fingers prated her


    unexpectedly and she gasped as Johnson moved them inside her fast and hard again, bringing her near orgasm but not close enough.


    "Damn it!" Samantha said.


    He smiled as she grunted and whimpered when he pulled his fingers out of her. After licking her juices off his fingers, he positioned himself at her core again.


    He plunged into her hungrily. She screamed in pleasure as he ravaged her body and made love to her again.


    He moved in and out of her so fast, her head was swimming in pleasure and her body was shaking with a need of release.


    "Not yet baby." Johnson grunted, feeling her need.


    He pounded into her hard and fast and she bit my lip hard, drawing blood, trying not to scream to loud.


    After a few more amazing thrusts, he grunted and told her, she could cum with him. And together they fell over the edge and her juices coated his length, pulsing inside of her. Her walls milking thest few drops out of him.


    Johnson panted as he looked down at her. After a moment, he leaned down and kissed her hard.


    "You''re bleeding." Johnson said, rearing back, looking concerned.


    "I just bit my lip on ident, I''m fine, don''t worry." Samantha replied reassuring him.


    Samantha pulled him in close after Johnson pulled out of her and they curled up on the,pletely exposed but in total bliss.


    Johnson grabbed the nket and covered them and kissed her forehead.


    "Good night, Love." Johnson said.


    "Good night, Johnson!" Samantha replied closing her eyes, drifting off to sleep in his arms.

 Chapter 344: Loved!

    Samantha opened her eyes as teh sunlight falls on her face... She rubbed her eyes and turned her face to look at Johnson who is already staring at her with a bright smile.


    Samantha frowned and chuckled seeing him already staring at her.


    "You awake... Already?" Samantha asked as she turned towards him in his arms and he took her so close in his arms making her smile at him.


    "Yes... Good morning, Wifey." Johnson said with a smile making her smile too.


    "Good Morning, Husband. Btw... Aren''t you tired? Why don''t you stop staring at me and get some more sleep?" Samantha asked as she caressed his cheek.


    Johnson took hed hand that she is caressing his cheek and kissed the hand.


    "You make my tiredness go away... You look so cute when you sleep... Just like a baby!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes. You do really look so cute." Johnson answered as he buried his face in her neck and hovering over her making her shout in pain.


    "Ouch..." Samantha said and Johnson moved away from her looking at her worriedly.


    "It hurts..." Samantha said looking at Johnson.


    "Sorry... Was I so hard and rough on youst night?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled as she pressed her lips against his.


    "No... You are not!" Samantha answered looking into his eyes.


    "I am really sorry... I should have controlled myself." Johnson said.


    "No, Johnson... You are not! It''s fine... Don''t worry!" Samantha replied as she hugged him and Johnson kissed her hair. Just then, Johnson stomach grumbled making Samantha look up at him and sheughed.


    "What? Don''tugh... I am just hungry!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yeah... Let me make you some breakfast!" Samantha replied as she slowly grabbed theforter and wrapped it around her as she already saw Johnson wearing his boxers.


    "Are you sure? I can call the cook to make us breakfast... You don''t have to worry!" Johnson said.


    "Johnson, nothing happened to me... I am alright! I can cook something for my husband!" Samantha replied.


    "Fine... If you say so! But let me help you!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Sure... But let me just get fresh first..." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head.


    "I will be downstairs!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile. Johnson smiled and got up from the bed and walked out of the room while Samantha walked inside the restroom.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She took out theforter and looked at herself in the mirror. She smiled brightly seeing the love bites gives by her husbandst night.


    Husband... Husband''s words made her feel so heavy but at the same time, it''s making her feel special and the word itself making her feel that she is loved by her husband and she will be safe with him for this life.


    She waited patiently to make herself called as Johnson''s wife. A wife!


    She is not only a wife now. But also, a daughter inw, sister inw and a mother. She doesn''t know how she is gonna keep up with this because, from the time, people called her as Johnson''s... Her responsibility increased from only a daughter to wife, daughter inw and sister inw and a mother.


    She is not all sure if she can do this or not, but she wants to try these new responsibilities out that are looking quite challenging for her.


    She wants to do this because she is loved by the family she is in now... The family epts her as she is... She never in her dreams that there will be a family who can be this understanding in this society... All these are still unbelievable for Samantha but atst... This is all true... It sure looks like a dream for her...


    But it''s not... It''s not at all a dream for her. 3 months passed so fast for her.


    A proposal, engagement, Johnson''s confession, Date, and him epting her as she is. Everything happened so fast for her.


    She never expected this in her life ever but at all is true for her. In 3 months, everything changed... Her life just took a U-turn so easily... Things started changing... She changed... Her personality changed...


    Her behavior changed... Her feelings changed... Her everything changed... Every little thing that she didn''t believe that will change in her life. 3 months are her realize how important life is and love is. In 3 months, she realized what true love can do to you.


    It proved for Samantha that, everything will fall into ce when you think to give it a chance and try it... Risk is very important in life. She would have never made Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels without Risk and she learned the same lesson in her love life too... She tries to give a chance to Johnson with risk.


    She knows that her past will hunt her, even more, her''s and Johnson''s rtionship doesn''t work out... Which will make her more scared of her past. But now, she knows that Johnson will not ever be going to hurt her no matter what! She knows that no matter what, he is going to love her. She is just blessed with a love that she will think of.


    And with him... His family who is so understanding and loved her from their whole heart. As Samantha grateful to them for epting her... Davis is also grateful for Samantha for changing Johnson and making him believe them... It''s not going to be possible that if Robert said, Johnson everything so easily...


    Because he knows, that Johnson will be the one who is going fo regret a lot and feel so bad about everything... Everyone knows that he is not going to be in his right state, and if no understanding person beside him can make him understand then it will be so hard for him to ept everything. And the lucky thing is that Johnson fell in love with Samantha that is a blessing for them.


    Because where they thought that it will be so hard for Johnson to find a girl he loves as he is not so into dating and all... And neither listen to anyone if anyone asked him to go for a date with a girl.


    It''s all about love... That makes a person happy from the inside. Samantha was not at all happy with the money she makes daily... She is rich as hell but still, she has not loved the way she wanted by a person. She wanted someone who epts her and loves her epting her the way she is but never believe that there will be a man on the earth just like she imagined to be!


    It''s hard to just believe it for her... But... It all happened and they all went through it... There are happy days and sad days that are there in 3 months of her dating life. But... Only Samantha knows that there are mostly teary days were there in those 3 months...


    Where she felt like, she is not born for love and is not at all good for Johnson and his life. Samantha smiled thinking about the 3 months of her life... Those 3 months are so special for her in her life...


    Those 3 months made her realize so much in her life and no she is blessed that she gave a chance to those 3 months in her life where she thought to take her life away just because of those 3 months... She didn''t at all try to give a chance to the future but was about to take her life away... She looked at the cut mark that is still visible on her wrist and sighed.


    "I am such a fool!" Samantha said to herself as sheughed at herself.


    "But... I am happy now." Samantha said to herself with a smile as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "I just wish, west forever!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "Whatever happens, I am not going to give up on him... No matter what!" Samantha said.


    "He is mine!" Samantha said with a possessive voice as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "He is mine forever!" Samantha said as she smiled at herself.


    She is not going to think about what is going to be tomorrow but she is happy with the present she is in... The present which is making her smile and happy. The present is making her fall head over heels for man and she doesn''t regret falling for him when he promised her love for her till eternity and she is ready to do anything just to get his love in this life. She will do anything... Anything.


    Even though the anything might even cost her life. She will still do it... For him!

 Chapter 345: Until Death does them apart!

    Mature content!


    Johnson saw Samantha walking downstairs in his long shirt. He smiled seeing her looking at him as she walked downstairs.


    "You look beautiful in my shirt!" Johnson said.


    "Of course, I do... Because after all, what I am wearing is my husband''s." Samantha replied.


    "Well... Not only shirt... You are mine too!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Samantha replied as she walked inside the kitchen making Johnson frown.


    "Reminding?" Johnson asked himself as Samantha walked inside the kitchen.


    Johnson got up from the couch and followers Samantha inside the kitchen. He saw her checking out everything in the kitchen while he goes towards her and leaned her over the counter making her grasp.


    "What do you mean by reminding, love?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows at her.


    "You know it too!" Samantha answered as she kept her hand on his naked chest.


    "I don''t know..." Johnson replied.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Thank you for reminding me I am yours!" Samantha said and Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist bringing her close to his chest and she looked up at him.


    "I can remind you that you are mine in some other way too! So, do you want me to?" Johnson asked and Samantha smirked.


    "Sure... Why not? But... After filling my husband''s tummy... I am all yours!" Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Alright... I got you that you are just ying around... But sure, I am not going to step back on my words... I am not going to get you out of bedter today!" Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "Yes... And I don''t want to get out too!" Samantha replied and Johnson smiled.


    "Let me make the breakfast for you now!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head and stepped back.


    Samantha looked around and started to make waffles for Johnson.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist all the while she makes breakfast for him and buried his head in her neck and started kissing it making her wet down there.


    "Johnson... Let me do the work!" Samantha moaned.


    "But... You look yummy... Maybe... I guess I need to have you like my breakfast!" Johnson said as he gripped her hips so tightly.


    "You can..." Samantha replied and before shepletes the sentence... Johnson turned her around grabbing her waist and made her sit on th counter.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as Johnson grabbed the whipped cream. Samantha looked at him as Johnson smirked at her.


    "What are you gonna do with that?" Samantha asked with a cute frown.


    "Wait and watch!" Johnson answered as he started removing her shirt.


    "Good... You didn''t wear anything underneath." Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    Johnson sprays the whipped cream on her nipples making her moan.


    "It''s so... Cold." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "It''s going to be hot now..." Johnson replied as he took hee breast in her mouth and started teasing it and sucking it...


    "Ahhh... Johnson..." Samantha moaned by grabbing the edge of the counter. Johnson looked up at her as she moaned in pleasure.


    His hands slowly went down her thighs and to her wet folds.


    She moaned again taking his name as he slides his one finger inside her.


    "Ahhh!" Samantha said as Johnson kept sucking it and pinching her nipples while he fingers her down there.


    They both were having the awesome time of their lives with their loved ones.


    Whoever thought that they are gonna find the love of their lives in 3 months?


    If this question asked for Samantha and Johnson that they are gonna fall in love and will get married in 3 months then they would never believe it... Because there are not in love when 3 months before but now, suddenly everything changed for both of them.


    Johnson never thought that he is going to fall in love at first sight and that is with a girl with a dark past. He never thought Samantha has a deep past at first when he meets her. But again, when he meets her... The first moment was so different for him. At that instant, he knows that he wants her but in any sexual way.


    He wants her in a way that she is going to be with him and give him any support he wished and wanted for! He really loves the feeling he gets from Samantha. Because the feelings tell him, how innocent she is and fragile. She will tell him how pure and kind-hearted her heart is!


    And he is proud that he fell in love with the kind heart ever and yet a strong one, who faced along in her life but never gave up on anything. He is proud that his wife gave her best in everything she can! She proved that if she can think that she can do it then no matter what, she will do it! Things happened with her in a way that no girl can expect it... It''s hard to go through all that.


    Because getting raped by her own boyfriend is not at all normal and losing the baby in her womb is really bad for her to get traumatized with things happening with her. He wished he was there with her that bad time she had but if he thinks that if he was with her at that moment then now, his wife wouldn''t be as strong as she is now!


    But... Now, when he thinks about what they both went through all these 3 months is making him smile.


    Those 3 months never going toe back in their lives again but he knows that they both are going to cherish those 3 months forever. Those 3 months are so special for him and he knows that those 3 months are so hard for Samantha as well... But going thank that is worth it for him. Those memories they are going to cherish together forever.


    They both learned that things happen when they happen and just like that, what''s meant to you will alwayse to find you no matter what and when both are the true definition for it for everyone. Mainly to their kids. Yes, Johnson remembers that it''s hard for Samantha to have a child for still, he will try his best.


    Johnson epted Anna as his daughter and the heiress of the Davis empire but still, he wished to have his own child... His blood one... But it''s fine when it can''t happen but still, there is a chance and he gotta try that chance 100¨G. And he is ready to do anything... He who not even give his name for his birthday because it''s only for Anna and no one else...


    If it''sing for his blood child then he already nned of naming them behind Robert.


    Anna is special in Johnson''s life and so''s Samantha''s


    They both will try their best to give her the perfect life no matter if she is his blood or not. And it''s one of the reasons too why Johnson and Samantha were together and also, she is th one who made bought them together in some cases. Many things happen while they both are dating and Johnson is just so grateful that Samantha didn''t give up on him in these 3 month.


    The first, he is scared of losing her on the day, she did suicide attempt. The suicide attempt because of him that make her remember of her past with her boyfriend. Leaving 10 years in the darkness she built around her made her scared for sure but he can''t help it... Maybe, He would have stopped everything if he gets to know about her suicide attempt reason... But still, he didn''t give up...


    That might have taken a strong deal in all these 3 months for him right now.


    If he would have stopped everything at that time then they wouldn''t havee together until here... They would have gone so far from each other... Which made them only regret in the future for not giving it a try! But now, there are no regrets from both sides and they are happily married. And that wants to mean that what''s meant to be will always find you...


    Such strong words. Which made him trust in himself and his love and the other words were are if your love is true then it wille to find you... And the true love found him and he is going to cherish it his whole life from right now. The life he is going to build with Samantha is much stronger for him in this phase where he is also going to cherish her every minute her begin in his life.


    The love of his life is his... And he is overprotective of his things and Samantha is one of his weaknesses as well as strength. He isn''t going to let her down or in any way that makes her feel scared about it. He promised he will be with her no matter what and now, he will prove it with her until death to them apart!

 Chapter 346: Dinner with Nick?

    "Hahaha... Yes... Did you notice his face when I said mud... Haha... That was worth watching... Your brother really does hate mud, Martin." Alexi said as they bothughed out loud.


    "Yes... Since childhood... He hates that mud... He would never go out and y on the beach sand too... It just how he is..." Martin replied making Alexiugh.


    "You know what, when Anna yed in Mud on our holiday... He was so angry at SIL saying what if any insect bite her..." Alexi said making Martin smile.


    "Well... I told you, this is how he is..." Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "What are today''s ns?" Martin asked as they both started having their breakfast and Alexi shrugged.


    "Umm... I don''t have any today... I am just so tired of this wedding..." Alexi answered.


    "True... The wedding was so tiring. Hope brother and SIL are doing good." Martin replied making Alexiugh out loud.


    "Seriously? Why will not they?" Alexi asked.


    "It''s their wedding... They should be more stressful than us..." Martin answered.


    "Well... Yes but I don''t think, they are that stressed..." Alexi replied with a smirk.


    "You are so naughty..." Martin said with a chuckle.


    "Of course, I am... After all, I am your girlfriend." Alexi replied as she pressed her lips against his.


    Martin opened his mouth giving ess to Alexi to enter his mouth and he took her in hisp making her wrap her arms around his torso.


    They both kissed each other passionately... And looked into each other''s eyes as Alexi cupped Martin''s face in her hands.


    "You look so beautiful yesterday." Martin said as he looked into her eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this yesterday?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... You look so busy with guests." Martin answered.


    "Seriously?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head making Alexi sigh.


    "You are just unbelievable." Alexi said making Martin chuckle and he got up from the chair.


    "Really? I will show you right now, how unbelievable though." Martin replied with a smirk making Alexi raise her eyebrows.


    "Ohh... I am so curious about what it is too." Alexi said as Martin walked upstairs to their bedroom.


    Martin took Alexi inside their bedroom andid her on her bed. He hovered over her and started kissing her and just then, her phone started ringing.


    "Damn... Who the fuck is that?" Martin cursed making Alexiugh out loud.


    "Patience, Love..." Alexi sad and Martin rolled his eyes.


    Alexi got up from the bed as Martinid beside her giving Alexi time to Answer the Call.


    "Nick..." Alexi said as she saw the name on the phone screen.


    Martin frowned at the name and got up from the bed. He looked at Alexi with a frown.


    "What? Nick?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head as she grabbed the phone from the bedside table.


    "Why he is calling you?" Martin asked and Alexi shrugged.


    "How would I know without answering his call?" Alexi asked and Martin stopped her from answering the call by keeping his hand on her making her look at him with a frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in no.


    "I really don''t like him... Don''t answer his phone!" Martin answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Come on, Martin... He did nothing... Why don''t you like him?" Alexi asked.


    "I just don''t like him... That''s it... Don''t ask me why!" Martin answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Martin, there might be something... Let me just answer the call..." Alexi said making Martin look at her with a stern face.


    "Martin... Please..." Alexi said making him sigh.


    "Fine... Answer it!" Martin replied as he got up from the bed and walked out of the room closing the door with a thug sound.


    Alexi rolled her eyes at his angriness and she doesn''t at all have any idea why Martin is angry with Nick... He is such an innocent man who helped her in every way as he can still, Martin feels that he is not good and that irks Alexi to the hell. She shook her head keeping the thoughts away. Thinking it''s all Martin''s jealousy on him.


    Alexi grabbed the phone and swiped her finger on the screen answering the call.


    "Hello." Alexi said on the phone.


    "Hey, Alexi." Nick replied on the phone.


    "Hey, Nick... How are you doing?" Alexi asked.


    "I am great! How have you been?" Nick asked.


    "Good. Just a little tired with the wedding." Alexi answered.


    "Yeah... You will be... It''s your sister''s wedding after all... Looking after all the guests are really tiring. I can understand!" Nick replied making Alexi chuckle.


    "Yeah... So?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah... So... Ummm... Ummm..." Nick stuttered.


    "What is it, Nick?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... Did we talk about dinner right? How about we go out for dinner tonight?" Nick asked nervously.


    "Ahh... Yes..." Alexi said.


    "Umm... What''s your answer then?" Nick asked.


    "Well... We can... That''s not a problem..." Alexi answered.


    "Thank you so much..." Nick replied.


    "It''s fine, Nick... I promised you that I will go out for a dinner with you... And I need to keep my word with you. So, it''s fine..." Alexi said.


    "That''s so generous of you, Alexi." Nick replied making Alexi smile.


    "Well... I will send the location and ce to youter in a few minutes." Nick said.


    "Yes. Sure, Nick." Alexi replied.


    "See you in the evening, Alexi." Niki said.


    "See you, Nick." Alexi replied and ended the call. She kept th phone back on the bedside table and got up from the bed. She walked out of the room and to downstairs and saw Martin ying the video game with his angry face.


    Alexi sighed and walked towards him and sat beside him. But he cared very less about her and didn''t even turn towards her.


    "Martin..." Alexi called but Martin didn''t say anything.


    "Martin..." Alexi calls him again but he didn''t at all say anything.


    "I am going out with Nick tonight." Alexi said making Martin turn towards her suddenly.


    "What?" Martin shouted and Alexi raised her eyebrows at him.


    "What did you just say?" Martin asked angrily.


    "I am going out tonight." Alexi answered.


    "The fuck... With Nick?" Martin asked angrily and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Are you serious, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "Martin... Try to understand..." Martin cut off Alexi as he got up from the couch.


    "Understand what, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... I promised him that I will go out with him a long time back... I need to keep my word with him right?" Alexi asked.


    "This is just crazy!" Martin answered as he walked away from her.


    "Martin... Why don''t you understand me? It just a normal dinner and nothing else..." Alexi said.


    "Yes... It''s just a normal dinner for you hit for him it''s not!" Martin replied.


    "How can you just say that, Martin?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, I am a man... And I can clearly smell the other man''s intention on my girl so easily." Martin answered.


    "And care to tell me what intentions he has on me?" Alexi asked making Martin toll his eyes.


    "It''s easy to identify, Alexi... I don''t understand why can''t you understand it?" Martin asked.


    "No... I am not at all understanding what intentions he has on me? Because I clearly remember that he knows that I am in love with you and we both are dating... And still, why do you think he will hit on me?" Alexi asked making Martin chuckle.


    "You are really so innocent, Love." Martin said making Alexi frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Martin walked towards her.


    "Why do you think that he is not hitting on you?" Martin asked.


    "Why will he, Martin?" Alexi asked.


    "Why will not he, Alexi?" Martin asked making Alexi sigh.


    "I am tired of this right now..." Alexi said.


    "I don''t want you to go to dinner with him tonight and that''s final." Martin replied making Alexi frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "What what?" Martin asked.


    "You can''t control me and my lifestyle, Martin." Alexi answered.


    "And I am not doing it, Alexi!" Martin replied.


    "If this is not controlling me then what? How can you just say that I can''t go to the dinner with him and I need to listen to you! Why will I listen to you in the first ce?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, I am not telling you to listen to me... I am telling you to just don''t go out with him... I really don''t like him... He doesn''t at all feel good to me... Bloody hell... I just don''t like him." Martin said.


    "And why? I want to know the answer from you! Why don''t you like him? He is really a good guy! He helped us in every way as he can... Can''t I just go to dinner with him once?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "I can''t keep up with this anymore, Alexi... Fine, go wherever you want with whoever you want too... I am no one to say to you anything... Just go and don''t at all tell me that you are going out with some person. It''s your life and your wish." Martin said making Alexi frown and he walked away from her leaving her with a confused face.

 Chapter 347: I love you.

    Alexi wore a blue jeans and a white crop top and left her hair down on her shoulder. She looked absolutely stunning even in casuals. And she grabbed ck shoes and wore them. She grabbed the bag and walked out of the room and to the downstairs. She looked around but didn''t find Martin anywhere in the living room. She heard noises from the kitchen.


    And she walked towards the kitchen. She saw Martin cooking something for the dinner. She walked towards him and cleared her throat. He turned to the sound and saw Alexi. He looked at it from head to toe and sighed. He again turned around and started doing his work.


    "Martin..." Alexi said as he turned his head.


    "Martin..." Alexi called again but Martin didn''t turn again.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Alexi asked.


    "No... I am mad at you!" Martin answered.


    "Martin..." Alexi called as she kept her hand on his shoulder but he took away her hand away from his shoulder.


    "Enjoy your dinner with Nick." Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "Martin... Please... Don''t do this." Alexi replied.


    "Do what, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "You are mad at me because I am going out with Nick. Isn''t it?" Alexi asked.


    "Of course, yes. I already epted that, Alexi!" Martin answered.


    "You are just jealous." Alexi said.


    "I agreed on that too I guess..." Martin replied making Alexi sigh.


    "It just that''s it?" Alexi asked.


    "What do you think, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "Why would I ask if I know, Martin?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "And do you think are you in a state to ept the words if I tell you what I think about Nick?" Martin asked making Alexi frown.


    "Depends on what you are thinking." Alexi answered making Martin chuckle.


    Martin suddenly pinned her to the counter making Alexi look up at him.


    "Martin..."Alexi said looking at him.


    "I don''t really understand why do you trust him so much... What did he do to you that you trust him a lot? He did nothing to you until now... Neither to us... He didn''t at all helped us in any way until now... I got a feeling that he is no good to even stand beside my girlfriend.


    I know that he is no good for my girlfriend. Not now neither in the future... Then, why do I have to think about him in a good way?" Martin asked in a dangerous face looking into Alex''s eyes making her blind her eyes at Martin.


    "Martin..." Alexi called but Martin just kept staring at her.


    "Martin..." Alexi shouted as she pushed him away making him stumble back a little.


    "Are you even understand what you are even talking about?" Alexi shouted making Martin sigh. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "Martin... Do you gave any such idea on what he should help you?" Alexi asked making Martin sighed.


    "In what way you are thinking to get his help?" Alexi asked a little irritated.


    "Look, Alexi... I think... We need to stop this discussion here. He might be waiting for you in the hotel. So, go and enjoy your date with him." Martin said as he turned around and was about to walk out of the kitchen when Alexi grabbed his wrist.


    "Wait..." Alexi said as she grabbed his wrists and he looked up at her.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "Answer my question." Alexi answered.


    "What question?" Martin asked.


    "It seems like, you hate nick... I don''t know why, but I want to know why!" Samantha answered making Martin chuckle.


    "Well... If you think that, let it be... I hate Nick then!" Martin replied.


    "I am really not understanding you right now, Martin. What is wrong with you?" Alexi asked.


    "Now, you think that something is wrong with me. Huh?" Martin asked.


    "Martin... For the god''s sake... Can you please try to talk well?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi... I don''t think, we need to talk about this right now... So, I will just tell you to let it go and just go to your date!" Martin answered as he tried to turn around again but Alexi held his wrist again.


    "It''s not a date." Alexis said and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yes... It might not be for you... But I am sure, it''s for him. Atst... He is going on a date with the girl he wants to..." Martin said making Alexi frown.


    "What do you mean, Martin?" Alexi asked.


    "I mean nothing." Martin answered.


    "Martin... Get this straight in your head first of all... I am your fiancee... And I am going to be your wife one day. That means, I love you... You understand...


    I love you and only you... No matter whoeveres into my life and goes... I just don''t care about them because you are important to me in my life. You are what I want in my life. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I am going out with another guy doesn''t mean, it should be called as a date.


    It might just be a friendship too... If you don''t trust him... Then at least trust me on this... Don''t worry, I will never break your trust in me... So, you can rest assured!" Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eyes and Martin just kept staring at her.


    "See you." Alexi said walking away from him and to outside of the mansion. Martin released himself and started walking behind her calling her name.


    "Alexi... Alexi... Wait." Martin called but Alexi got inside her car and drove off from the driveway without listening to Martin.


    "Why doesn''t she try to understand me?" Martin asked himself as he sighed and just then, his phone rang. He took out his phone from his pocket and looked at the caller id.


    "Brother..." Martin said as he swiped his finger and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Brother..." Martin said on the phone.


    "Hey, Martin... It''s me, Samantha." Samantha greeted him on the phone.


    "Hey, SIL. How are you doing and brother?" Martin asked.


    "We are doing, Martin. How about you and Alexi?" Samantha asked.


    "Good, SIL." Martin answered.


    "Can you hand the phone to her, please? She is not answering her phone." Samantha asked.


    "Ahh... SIL, she... She..." Martin stuttered.


    "What She, Martin?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... She..." Martin again stuttered.


    "What happened and what''s going on, Martin?" Samantha asked.


    "SIL, Alexi is not home." Martin answered.


    "What? Where is she? It''s the night... She can''t be at her agency... But, didn''t she took off from her schedule for a while?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Yeah... She did, SIL." Martin answered.


    "Then where is she, Martin? Where did she go too?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... She went out with Nick." Martin answered making Samantha''s eyes wide at the other side.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Yeah, SIL..." Martin answered.


    "When?" Samantha asked.


    "She just left a few minutes ago." Martin answered.


    "You didn''t stop her?" Samantha asked.


    "Why will I, SIL?" Martin asked.


    "Martin, you are her fiance. If you don''t stop her from going out with another man then who will? I have seen him at our wedding... He looks at her differently. I don''t trust him. What if something happens to her tonight?" Samantha asked.


    "SIL, first of all... She will never to me if I say her to don''t go out with Nick. She looks at him as a good friend. I know that but he doesn''t at all look after her as a friend... I am sure about this. But still, she doesn''t want to believe me...


    It doesn''t matter who I am to her. She will go out even though I said no and... Nick will not do anything to her. Don''t worry. I have called up the hotel management to keep an eye on NicK... The hotel owner is a good friend of mine...


    So, I took his help. Don''t worry, SIL. She will be alright and will reach home safely." Martin answered and He heard Samantha taking a relief breath.


    "What happened? What did he do this time?" Martin heard Johnson saying the other side?


    "Why will he think that I will do something every time?" Martin asked on the phone making Samanthaugh out loud.


    "No, he didn''t do anything. It''s Alexi''s fault this time." Samantha was trying to exin Johnson but Martin stopped her.


    "SIL, no... It was no one''s fault... It just a little misunderstanding. I will clear it with her as soon as she reaches home... It just that, she thinks that everyone she meets daily and is around her is good people... She doesn''t understand the real intentions of them easily...


    She is such a kind-hearted. There is no fault of hers here." Martin said making Samantha smile.


    "You are so good for Alexi, Martin... Hope she understands you and loves you as much as you do her." Samantha said and Martin smiled.


    "She is the good one for me, SIL... It just that, she doesn''t know the real intentions of Nick... If she gets to know about it... She will stay away from him for sure." Martin replied.


    "Yeah... I will talk to herter too... So, you don''t worry too... Everything will be alright. Okay?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah, SIL." Martin answered.

 Chapter 348: Dinner with Nick!

    "Hey..." Nick said as got up from the chair as Alexi walked towards him.


    "Hey, Nick." Alexi replied with a small smile and they both hugged each other.


    "You look great!" Nick said.


    "Ahh... Thank you. You are not bad!" Alexi replied as she saw that he wore a tight ck shirt and his muscles are popping out of the shirt and paired it with a ck jeans.


    "Thank you. How are you doing between, Alexi?" Nick asked.


    "I am doing great. How about you, Nick?" Alexi asked.


    "I am doing good too!" Alexi answered and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Please have a seat." Nick said as she nodded her head and they both sat down on their chairs.


    "So?" Nick asked after he gave the order to the waiter and soon enough he was back with their dinner.


    "So?" Alexi asked as they both started having their dinners.


    "How things are going?" Nick asked.


    "Pretty good." Alexi answered.


    "How is Martin?" Nick asked.


    "He is doing good. Is tired too... Like me!" Alexi answered with a chuckle.


    "Yeah... Weddings are tiring." Nick replied and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    "How are your projects going on?" Alexi asked.


    "So good. How''s yours?" Nick asked.


    "Good. Thinking to take a break from modeling." Alexi answered.


    "Ohh... Why? How can this modeling industry can work if the supermodel of the Hollywood is om break?" Nick asked dramatically making Alexiugh out loud.


    "Come on... Hollywood can find many other supermodels who far beautiful than me." Alexi answered.


    "I am sure, Hollywood can''t." Nick replied making Alexi raise her eyebrows.


    "Why do you think like that? Many more beautiful girls are beautiful than me... And struggling to get a base in this Hollywood. It''s really so hard to get a chance in this Hollywood but if you try harder you can get it anyway!" Alexi said and Nick nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... They can! But... No girl is beautiful in this Hollywood more than you and you deserve this position more than anyone. And so, no one is better than you in this Hollywood." Nick replied making Alexi chuckle.


    "So wrong, Nick... There are many more deserving people are there here more than me... But it just the chance... It just so hard to get. And if you are talking about the beauty... Then, I would say that beauty is everything for Hollywood but at the same time...


    The inner beauty is good for yourself. Many lose that inner beauty as soon as they step into Hollywood. It just happens as soon as you start growing. You can''t change it. Your attitude will change and your behavior too... That is what this Hollywood does to people but whoever stands for themselves with their inner beauty...


    They will stand out forever." Alexi said and Nick just kept staring at her with a smile on his face.


    "Nick... Nick... Where were you lost?" Alexi asked and Nick looked at her.


    "In your beauty... In your inner beauty." Nick answered making Alexi frown.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "You have a beautiful heart, Alexi..." Nick answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "And how can you say that?" Alexi asked as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    "If you don''t have such inner beauty then you wouldn''t have talked about it in the first ce. And more importantly, you wouldn''t argue about it if there is no inner beauty in you. You didn''t at all changed Alexi Julie... You are the same girl I know for years." Nick answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "Is it?" Alexi asked and Nick nodded his head.


    "Do you remember the time we first met in the agency Elevator?" Nick asked and Alexi raised her eyebrows.


    "You don''t remember I guess... You were already a supermodel at that Time... It was 3 years ago I guess... I came to our agency to meet with our CEO and was so nervous to have a chat with him. You walked inside the elevator with me at the same time. You asked me, if I am a new model here?


    And I nodded my head in nervous and scared at the same time by looking at the supermodel in front of me... But youughed and said... Don''t be scared. I will not eat you. I am a human too. Which made meugh and you made me calm down at that moment.


    You told me good luck with my career and then walked out of the elevator. It just like a dream for me. It''s still so clear in my eyes." Nick said with his eyes shining and Alexi blinked her eyes listening to him.


    "It''s unbelievable, right? I know it is... But it''s true..." Nick said making Alexiugh out loud.


    "Why are youughing?" Nick asked raising his eyebrows and Alexi shook her head.


    "Not the story is unbelievable... But you. You are unbelievable, Nick." Alexi answered as sheughed out loud making Nick frown.


    "Huh? Why me?" Nick asked but Alexi didn''t stopughing which made Nick to just stare at her with a smile on his face. Not caring about the world, he is just lost in her beautiful smile. That doesn''t at all exist in anyone''s girls. But hers. No Hollywood supermodel will dare tough out loud like Alexi keeping her cuteness away...


    But he found Alexi different. He saw herughing out loud with her whole heart which made him smile from his heart genuinely. He only wanted her tough out more because it so beautiful while sheughs out loud like she doesn''t at all care about the world. She is just lost in her whole world while sheughs out loud and it''s like a music to his ears. He never wants her to stopughing.


    And which only made him smile bigger at her seeing herugh.


    "What are you looking at?" Alexi asked as she controlled herugh.


    "You!" Nick answered making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I mean... Umm... You wereughing for nothing and I am just confused sitting here not knowing why are you justughing out so loud? Did I joke by the way?" Nick asked making Alexiugh again. She shook her head in no as sheughed and Nick just kept staring at her again.


    The way he looks at her says it all that he is going to fall for her but he was not at all sure about his feelings yet. He wants to try something risky with her but again, he doesn''t know where might it stop them... Heck, he was not even sure that Alexi will even think about it. He is still not even sure about if she thinks this dinner is a date or else... Only normal dinner...


    He wants to know about it and He is sure that Alexi is in love with Martin. Alexi stoppedughing and looked at him.


    "No... You didn''t at all joke... It just you are unbelievable that you still remember that story that happens 3 years back. Seriously, Nick?" Alexi asked as she againughed.


    "Well... It''s not a big thing for you... But it''s for me." Nick answered making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "A guy... With a million dreams in his heart took a step to be a model which is no guarantee that he will be a top model today... But still, he still tried to give it a try and soon enough, he got sess. He was shocked to get the fame so suddenly but he didn''t look back and just walked ahead which just made him get more sess and now, he is well settled in the Hollywood.


    If you did ask me that I will a top model of the Hollywood a 3 years back, then I wouldugh at you as you did right now... But... This is the truth. I became a top model. I would never expect... And then, at that time, how did you expect me to react that I met a supermodel when I am nothing and she was so kind to me." Nick said making Alexi smile at her.


    "It was just like a dream... The dream I would never dream of... I used to get so scared even to think of stepping into this Hollywood because I don''t know how people gonna be around me and treat a guy who has no background..." Nick said as he took a deep breath and Alexi just kept smiling at him.


    "The things are hard to exin still... I don''t know to whom I should share all these and should feel happy about the way I came along. These 3 years were just like the best dream ever I dream of... With just smiles. Yes, there were so many hard struggles too... But still, I don''t want to believe that I came this far.


    If this a dream then I don''t want to wake up from this beautiful dream and I don''t want to lose anything in my life." Nick said as he looked into Alexi''s eyes.

 Chapter 349: We are happy with each other!

    "Hello... Where were you lost now?" Nick asked Alexi and she chuckled.


    "No where..." Alexi answered.


    "Then what are you thinking about?" Nick asked.


    "Well... As you are saying how it means to you to be a top Model in 3 years... I was lost in mine too... It took you only 3 years for you to get sess... But for me... It took around 7 years." Alexi answered.


    "That''s a lot... It must be tough right?" Nick asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "It was..." Alexi answered as she nodded her head with a small nod.


    "It was really so hard... Back then... There were none to help me in this Hollywood industry..." Alexi said and Nick took a deep breath.


    "I waited till things get into ces... But... Still..." Alexi said and Nick raised his eyebrows.


    "But?" Nick asked.


    "It was really hard, Nick... I couldn''t tell anyone what I was going through the all day... The stress is really too much to take... Most people think it''s a blessing to be famous in Hollywood but they don''t at all see the hard work behind it..." Alexis said and Nick nodded his head.


    "I agree... But I am sorry!" Nick replied making Alexi frown.


    "Sorry? For?" Alexi asked.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you that I got famous in 3 years and you 6..." Nick answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "No, I didn''t thought like that... Well... I was so young when I started doing modeling... Many didn''t try to give me a chance because I was really so young. I was just 14... So, you can to expect what I went through." Alexi said and Nick nodded his head in yes.


    "I can understand... Things were different then and now..." Nick replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "They are... But still, I did my best and got till here... Many tried to take me down... You just struggled for 3 years but I... I struggled for the whole 7 years around... And from the past 3 years, I am doing great!" Alexi said and Nick smiled.


    "I got into Hollywood unexpected way... The way I will never think that I will get into... It''s all because of faith I guess... And look... With that age...I still get to earn money. I am ma just grateful for this life...


    Hollywood gave me a lot... And I hope I return something to it someday... My family needed something that only I can do it... At that moment. We were not rich or I have a background... Hollywood proved to me that it''s all hard work...


    That matters and only Hard work can make you famous... And rich... Obviously!" Alexi said making Nick chuckle. He nodded his head in yes as he smiled.


    "True... You were really great! 10 years in this Hollywood is not a small thing... You might have seen many people in this industry. And you might know many people right?" Nick asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "I do know quite a lot of people... But... I will not say all people in Hollywood are good and bad...There are both... And I would be a friend of only good... If I get an attitude from any person, I will turn my back on them... But for the past 3 years, I couldn''t see anyone with attitude...


    Maybe... Because I have power now... I don''t know..." Alexi answered making Nick.


    "Well... That''s happened to me too... When the starting I was struggling... Many showed me an attitude butter... Everyone changed... One sessful show amd I hit the records..." Nick said making Alexi chuckle.


    "If not this sessful agency then I don''t know where I would be until now..." Nick said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeah... I can understand you... Same journey... Same struggle." Alex replied.


    "Same sess too." Nick said making Alexi look up at him. She nodded her head with a small smile.


    Just then, Nick looked at the ring that is on her ring finger. His eyes widened and he looked at her eating... He realized himself and nodded his head.


    "You engaged?" Nick asked and Alexi looked up at him.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked with a frown and Nick signaled her to her hand.


    "There..." Nick said and Alexi sighed.


    "Ahhh... This..." Alexi said as she looked at the ring and smiled.


    She turned her head towards Nick and nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I am!" Alexi answered making his heartbreak into pieces... He covered himself and didn''t at all showed his broken expression on his face but tries his best to nod his head.


    "Martin propose me for the marriage." Alexi said with a bright smile looking at the ring.


    "You said yes?" Nick asked.


    "Yes... That is why, this ring is on my finger, Nick." Alexi answered with a chuckle and Nick nodded his head.


    "When did he propose you?" Nick asked.


    "It''s been a week." Alexi answered.


    "Before your sister''s wedding." Nick said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes." Alexi replied.


    "Why?" Nick asked.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Alexi asked?


    "I mean... You still have a long way to go... Why are you marrying this soon?" Nick asked.


    "I am not... I just got engaged... And I would love to be called as Martin''s fiancee... We still didn''t reveal it... But we will soon... Very soon." Alexi answered.


    "Let me look at the ring?" Nick asked and Alexi gave her hand towards him and he grabbed it in her hands.


    "This looks so beautiful." Nick said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "It is... He is one of the awesome guys... I have ever met. He is the guy who made me believe in love and loved me as I am... If not him... Then I don''t know what I would do with my life...


    He changed mepletely with his love... The love I never thought I will get in my life is cane finding me... He is my happy ce to stay forever. He is the guy, I wanted to call as Husband. My husband." Alexi said with a bright smile.


    "It''s really great... He finally proposed to you and you will marry soon... The both Billionaire''s sisters are going to marry the Billionaire''s brother of the America. The Davis is a powerful name... In America. The Davis must be so proud of you and your sister...


    You both captured their son''s heart atst!" Nick said making Alexi chuckle.


    "Well... Uncle Robert and Aunt Jessica are so happy to know that we are engaged... But they just don''t want us to get married soon because we are young... And should concentrate on our careers for 1 or 2 more years... Maybe... I think, that will be the best idea...


    I need to focus on my career." Alexi replied and a small smile spreads on his face listening to her that they are not getting married anytime soon.


    "They all are so good... I just can''t be called as Martin''s. He is my forever... He is the guy, I believed in... He is the guy I want to take care of... Yes, we fight a lot but atst...


    We try to talk it out... We are doing very great right now..." Alexi said with a bright smile and Nick nodded his head.


    "Good that you got a guy who can understand you very well... In every need... And you both are in good positions, you both fit each other really well." Nick replied and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yeah... But still, I want to take some time... It''s not good for anyone of us if we rush things... Everyone is happy with us... And they said they will support us however we want them to..." Alexi said and Nick took a deep breath.


    "Just think and take decisions... I don''t want you to rush things too... I am sorry to tell you this but Martin was a yboy but he changed for you... I am not going to say no... But... Still, you should be careful with him..." Nick said making alexi sigh...


    She didn''t talk anything and just nodded a little toward him...


    "I am just suggesting you this as a friend. He might be your brother-inw''s brother... But still, this world is like this that we don''t want to trust anyone in this generation. It''s so hard to trust any person blindly." Nick said making Alexi sigh and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... I know... And I can understand. It just that he was a yboy but right now... He is not... I am d that he changed because of me and spending his day daily with me these days...


    I moved in with him and we are happy right now... With each other." Alexi replied and Nick nodded his head.


    "And I wish that your rtionshipst forever. You can ask for my any help anytime... Just keep that in mind... No matter what, I will be ready to help you!" Nick said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.

 Chapter 350: I am at fault!

    "So, you went on a date with Nick. Huh?" Samantha asked on the phone.


    "Sam... It''s not a date... I told you already." Alexi answered.


    "Well... From his view... It was a date already. Isn''t it?" Samantha asked on the phone.


    "No. It''s not, Sam..." Alexi answered


    "Are you really sure about it? He was at our wedding... I saw him looking at you... That look isn''t normal... It''s something else... He knows that you and Martin are dating.


    Still, he asked you out." Samantha said.


    "Sam, the whole world knows that we are dating... Then why..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "I don''t know... What to talk about right now, Alexi? I think you did wrong in epting Nick''s dinner... Or else... You did wrong in conveying to Martin that you went out with Nick is just a friendly way." Samantha said.


    "What else I should say to him? I told him that Nick asked me out... You know that I can go out without his permission too right? It''s my wish who I meet or not... But still, I told him because... I want him to know about it!" Alexi replied making Samantha roll her eyes at the other side.


    "Lexi, try to understand... It is not how it works... You both are dating. You both need to share things between you. Only then, your rtionship gets stronger day by day." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "I know... But... He is not at all ready to understand me..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "He did... I know. Martin will try his best to understand you but when he got some different feelings around Nick then you need to understand why. No guy will not tell about any other guy badly to his girl. If he is bad, then he might... If he is not then he is not!" Samantha said sternly.


    "Are you serious? Why Nick is bad? What did he even do? It''s not even his wrong." Alexi said.


    "I don''t know what he did... But... I think you got Nick wrong too somewhere... I just want you to be careful with the ones around you. Try to understand Martin... If possible." Samantha said.


    "What? What do you mean? I need to listen to Martin?" Alexi asked.


    "Why are you so hell adamant on getting me wrong, Alexi?" Samantha asked sternly making Alexi sigh.


    "When did I even get you wrong, Sam? I just want to know what you mean by listening to Martin? I am not a small kid to listen to him. He needs to understand that I need to go around with important people..." Alexi answered.


    "Lexi, look... We all understand you so well... It''s all your profession that you need to go out people... But this is not the way of going out!" Samantha replied.


    "Then how do you want me to?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, listen... This is not how things go when you are in your rtionship... If Martin said that he is getting bad vibes from Nick... Then you should have understood it..." Samantha said and Alexi sighed.


    "Sam, it''s not Nick''s fault..." Samantha cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "It''s his fault... I will say it again... It''s his fault... It''s all over tabloids and newspapers that you went out on a date with Nickst night and cheating on Martin. Do you even have any idea what Martin is going through right now?" Samantha asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Sam... I... I am an A-lister... Paparazzi will be behind me wherever I go... I can''t change that... Can I?" Alexi asked.


    "But, they started assuming things... Didn''t they?" Samantha asked angrily.


    "I am sorry... I don''t know it will turn out like this... The pictures which show that my hands are in his... That time, he was looking at my ring... That Martin proposed me with!" Alexi answered.


    "I believe you... But what about Martin, Alexi? He can''t keep up with this every time.Can he?" Samantha asked.


    "He can''t... I agree... But there was not my fault neither his..." Alexi answered.


    "What do you want to do right now?" Samantha asked.


    "Martin is not home, Sam... I am scared that something might happen... I woke upte and when I woke up... The maid said, he went out angrily somewhere as soon as he saw the news about me and Nick a 30 minutes ago." Alexi answered.


    "Ahhh, Alexi... You are making it so messy!" Samantha replied making Alexi sigh.


    "I called up Nick too... He said, he is sorry for the news and was in Jet. He was about to take off." Alexi said and heard Samantha sighing.


    "Then where do you think martin went?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t know, Sam... I am worried about him too." Alexi answered.


    "Don''t worry... Johnson is trying to find him... Should Ie there?" Samantha asked.


    "No, it''s fine... I just need some space. But I think, I need to give out a statement about my rtionship. Shouldn''t I?" Alexi asked.


    "Well, I think... You should." Samantha answered.


    "I talked to Andrew too and he said... This paparazzi assume a lot of things... So, I need to leave them off... But I don''t want to... Seeing how hurt Martin is... I can''t stop myself.


    He even stopped me from going to the dinner but I was so hell adamant on going..." Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "This is what happens when you don''t listen to anyone." Samantha replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes... I agree... But... This is all my fault right now." Alexi saidanother tear falls as another tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Well, this is why... We all want you to be careful but you never listen to us, Alexi... Never! You always do this andter regret everything you did... This is what happens when you don''t listen to us... You just are unbelievable..." Samantha replied as she sighed.


    "I am really sorry... I will not do something like this again... I should not have gone to the dinner... I should have listened to him but atst, Nick doesn''t know all this will happen... Paparazzi somehow found us... I hate them a lot right now...


    I don''t understand why they want to get into my every damn business... I am just hating the right now, a lot... I fucking hate this... This is just too much for me...  epts everything they are doing which irks me... I just want them to get away from me or else...


    I want to get away from them..." Alexi said with tears.


    "I can understand you, Lexi..." Samantha replied as she heard Alexi crying on the phone.


    "Lexi, stop crying... Or else, I shoulde to you..." Samantha said and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No... I am just so tired... And I am angry at myself for making everyone''s lives a living hell... Now, Martin''s and you... You and Johnson just got married but you both are looking after my trouble... I just really hate myself right now..." Alexi replied and Samantha sighed.


    "Alexi, listen to me. Baby, you didn''t do anything... It just happened. There is nothing that happened that you got to hate yourself... It''s fine... Mistakes happen...


    But you need to correct it with the time. So, you can keep people in your lives without losing them." Samantha said and an another tear falls down from her eye.


    "I just don''t know, Sam... I am just not understanding anything... I don''t even understand what I need to do right now..." Alexi replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Lexi, think before you take any step... Before, it''s not only yours... But Martin''s life will also cost with you because you both are public figures. People are so interested to know what is going on in your both lives. I am not telling you to listen to them but try to understand that this is how life works... They will show you who you are with time...


    As you are an A-lister today, they are supporting you... When you get down tomorrow, they will never look at you... Or care about you... It just matters that who will be with you in the future?" Samantha asked.


    "And I guess, you already know the answer. So, it''s your wish to take any step which makes you go for it... Even though, I am your sister and can advise you well... But I can''t force you to do something that you doesn''t want to." Samantha said making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "You know that you are wrong right now... Then try to find him and apologize to him. He will understand you very well. He will think about what you going through when you tell him everything... Just don''t let him go if you truly love him, Alexi... Because you will never get a man you love in your life if you lose him once...


    It''s your wish atst... I am just telling you like a sister... If you don''t want to listen to me... It''s fine... I am not at all forcing you for anything... Just do what makes you feel right!" Samantha said on the phone making Alexi take a deep breath.

 Chapter 351: I should leave him.

    "Alexi, what the hell is going on?" Cassandra asked on the phone as Alexi sighed.


    "Mom... Please... Why are you shouting? Nothing happened!" Alexi answered.


    "Then what is all this going on in this news and tabloid?" Cassandra asked.


    "I don''t have any idea too, Mom..." Alexi answered.


    "You went out with Nickst night?" Cassandra asked.


    "Yes, I did... But..." Cassandra cut off Alexi in mid sentences.


    "But what? There is no if and buts... Are you really serious? How can you just go on a date with him when you are dating Martin? Not dating... But your fiance.


    You will get married to him someday... Did you remember that right?" Cassandra asked making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Mom..." Cassandra cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Just answer my question. Did you remember it or not?" Cassandra asked and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "I remember." Alexi answered.


    "Then what the hell is wrong with you then?" Cassandra asked but she didn''t let Alexi answer and started talking again.


    "Do you even have any idea what everyone is going through now here? See you on th front page with another guy kissing your hand looking into your eyes is just making everyone angry here... What should I answer them? How low do I have to feel to argue about my daughter that she will not do this thing which hase on in the newspapers." Cassandra said.


    "This is just making Jessica insanely crazy... From the time, she saw the news, she is trying to call Martin but he is not at all answering her calls neither anyone over here... Just tells me... Is he alright? If anything happens to him... Then the circumstances will never be good, Alexi...


    Don''t forget that your Sister is now a Davis Daughter inw... Two families are into this!" Cassandra said making Alexi sigh.


    "Why don''t you just talk? Why are you so calm?" Cassandra asked annoyedly.


    "Mom... You are talking without giving me a chance... Can you please listen to me for a few minute?" Alexi asked making Cassandra sigh on the other end.


    "Mom... I and Nick are just friends. Just friends. Are you getting it? Just a good friend." Alexi said as she took a deep breath.


    "And we have nothing between us... Nothing! I love Martin and I am his. No matter who tries toe between us... I will still be Martin''s no matter what! I am protective of my things too...


    And Martin is one of my things. My life. He the reason I am smiling today... I can''t let go of him so easily when I love him the most in this world. He became my everything in a very little time. Martin makes me understand what love is...


    And what it makes you! How do you think I will just cheat on him?" Alexi asked.


    "And you don''t have to feel low about me... Because I never did something wrong to make you feel low... Did you get it? If you can''t even trust your daughter then I can''t do anything right now... This is getting too much with you day by day. I am not at all understanding what do you what from me?


    And why are you bringing Samantha into this all of a sudden? She is happy with her husband. Just let her be... Why are you meddling her with my rtionship? And I don''t know what circumstances are you talking about? Martin loves me too...


    It''s between us... You all don''t have to judge me in any way... I just want Martin to trust me and believe in me... If he can''t do that... Then there is no use in giving this rtionship a chance. Because without trust, no rtionship is going tost forever.


    And you, don''t you know how your daughter is? Do you think I will do this? If no, then why are you even calling me asking and telling me all this about? If you believe me, then you need to tell others that my daughter will not do something like this and you should be sure about it... But, Mom...


    Seems like, you don''t at all have the trust and believe in your daughter!" Alexi said making Cassandra''s eyes wide at the other side.


    "Alexi..." Alexi cut off Cassandra at the other side.


    "No, Mom... You don''t at all have to talk... Because today, I saw teh different you... I don''t know what is bothering you? But you don''t at all to talk so badly with me... When I did nothing wrong, I will not be scared of anyone...


    I still didn''t talk with Martin too... If he questions me, As you do... Then I better cut off this rtionship forever will be good for me... I am not listening to anyone of you...i don''t want to live my life on adjustments and restrictions... I have my own name in this society that I have created from a long time with all my hard work... I have my own life.


    I want my own freedom... I am not a party popper too... I am a Hollywood''s A-lister. All these rumors will be so often and creatable so easily... For this, you don''t have to feel so low about your daughter, Mom... If you are feeling such low, then better don''t call me as your daughter...


    That would might make you happy." Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I don''t care about whatever you think, Mom... Because all these years, I have been through a lot... I just want to calm myself... And rx... But things are getting out of my ce... If these all keep getting like this, then I don''t think I should continue any rtionship...


    I am better to begin single... All this stress daily making me go crazy as well. If one person is getting hurt because of me begin in a rtionship then I don''t know what might the reason be... I still don''t care... I am not an open person to tell everyone to what''s going on in my life and in my personal business. It''s between me and Martin.


    We will both look after it. It''s fine if he doesn''t want to listen to me... I will dly leave this house without talking anything... Because if he understands teh situation I am in then in the future something big might happen... If he can''t trust me then better I go away from him right now and please... Don''t call me again and again...


    I did everything I can for the past 10 years and now, fucking leave me alone... Just let me live my life peacefully..." Alexi said with tears in her eyes and ended the call.


    As soon as she ended the call, Tears started falling down feom her eyes and she falls down on her knees and curled up in a ball.


    "This is not what I worked hard for all these years... This is not for what I want to be... This is not what I want to get into my life... This is not how I wanted to get called myself... Why is this all happening to me? Why?


    Why me?" Alexi asked as she cried harder.


    "Is begin strong my fault? I just did what made me feel right every time... I looked after many people who are getting hurt by me and not... I cared about a few and I didn''t about a few... But I never did something that my parents regret but today..." Alexi said as she cried.


    "Mom... Mom only looks after what others say... And isn''t at all trying to know how her daughter is feeling right now?" Alexi asked herself as she cried.


    "Is this how it works? I did everything that makes them happy and keeps them happy... I live my whole life just because of them... Can''t I just think selfish right now? Don''t I have any right over my life?" Alexi asked herself as she cried.


    "None... Trying to understand me..." Alexi said as she wiped her tears away and got up on her feet. She nodded her head and grabbed her phone, car keys, and wallet... She turned around to walk out of the house when She saw Martin standing at the door. Her heart started beating so fast and she stumbles back seeing him with a tired and worried face.


    His clothes are messed up and he looks so bad but still, he still looks so handsome for her eyes. She wanted to go hug him tightly and wants to tell him all her worries but hearing what people are talking outside, she soon her head and walked towards the door.


    They both let staring at each other for a few minutes until Alexi took a step to walk out from the house without talking anything with Martin but suddenly, He grabbed her wrist and bought her so close to his chest wrapping his arms around her waist making her eyes wide.

 Chapter 352: I need to save myself.

    Alexi''s eyes widened as Martin grabbed her wrist and bought her close to his chest as he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Alexi looked up at him with her wide eyes as he looked into her eyes.


    "Martin..." Alexi said.


    "Where are you going too?" Martin asked looking into her eyes.


    "Away from you... I don''t think... This will work out..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he pushed her to the wall and leaned her against it. She closed her eyes with fear and when she opens her eyes, she saw Martin so close to her and she can feel his breath on her neck.


    "Martin..." Martin cut off Alexi in mid-sentence as he pressed his lips against hers.


    He bites her lips as she isn''t at all opening her mouth. She opened her mouth with a pain as he bites her lips. He pushed his tongue inside her mouth and kissed her hard. He didn''t look at if she is pain or not... He kissed her passionately... He showed his love in his kiss.


    He showed his worriedness in his kiss. Everything making Alexi go crazy right now... His kiss is telling everything to her that he doesn''t want to let her go... Away from him. But, seeing people talking shit about them... She couldn''t keep this anymore.


    He deserves better than her. And so, she wants to leave.


    But little did she knows that it''s all Alexi''s fault that is making things hard around them. But still, she is making it hard for herself to ept anything. All these are making her insane but still, she doesn''t want to do anything which can mess their rtionship. Seeing Martin getting affected mostly about this making her think that what if something big might happen between them?


    Will he still behave like this without talking out? Or just tries to escape from the situation? These are making them tough but they promised each other that they will both fight for the tough problems together with a ring about each other but when it suddenly came... He just vanished without asking her anything about the yesterday''s thing and news, tabloid.


    Alexi is just trying to reach for Martin since morning but he didn''t at all answer her calls and now, suddenly he showed up and now kissing her as if there is no tomorrow. Alexi kept her hands on his chest and pushed him a little but he didn''t at all move a little.


    She again with force pushed him again and this time he stepped back as he stumbles back.


    "What are you doing?" Alexi asked.


    "Kissing my fiance." Martin answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "Didn''t you remember this fiancee when you left this house with anger? Or when she continuously calling you for knowing about your whereabouts?" Alexi asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I am sorry..." Martin said as he steps close to her.


    "Don''t... Don''te close to me." Alexi yelled and Martin nodded his head as he again steps back.


    "I am really sorry!" Martin said.


    "Sorry for what?" Alexi shouted.


    "For not answering your calls." Martin answered.


    "And?" Alexi asked and Martin shrugged as he steps closer to her this time.


    "I said, don''te close to me... Can''t you understand?" Alexi yelled but still, Martin stepped closer to her and grabbed her hands, and held them above her head as she is making him tough toe closer to her.


    "Alexi..." Martin called making Alexi stop moving in his arms.


    Alexi stopped and looked up at him with her teary eyes. Martin cupped her face in his hands and wiped teh tears away from her face and kissed her forehead.


    "You are a blessing to me." Martin sakd looking into her eyes.


    "Don''t ever say that you will leave me... And go away from me... Ever! You are the love of my life." Martin said and a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Do not t ever go away from me. You are under my oath. More than my own self, I am in love with you. Are you getting it? I am in love with you!" Martin said again as tears rolled in his eyes too.


    "I told you many times and I will tell you again and again... You are the best thing that happened to me in my life." Martin said as tears started falling down from Alexi''s eyes.


    "Then... Why... Did you leave me?" Alexi asked.


    "I didn''t leave you... I didn''t. I know you are innocent in everything. You did everything with your pure and kind heart but people around you aren''t good enough as you think, My love. That''s what I told youst night. Didn''t I?" Martin asked.


    "Then you are telling that Nick isn''t good and all this is Nick doing?" Alexi asked.


    "Will you believe me if I say yes?" Martin asked and Alexi sighed.


    "I know, You will not... So, I am not telling you it''s all Nick doing... In fact, I went to find him to break his bones as soon as I saw the news. But, I couldn''t find him anywhere... Neither his home nor agency. But I got to know that he had a flight to take and when I called up the airport management, they said, he already took off..." Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "Fine... It''s not his fault but the paparazzi. But do you know how much I got hurt seeing him kissing your hands? I know, you just have good intentions but I don''t easily believe people around me... I am a man, Alexi... I know...


    How a man''s intentions are! And when ites to his girl, he will be more possessive than you think..." Martin said as he looked into her eyes.


    "Everyone is talking as if I did wrong? Did I really do something wrong?" Alexi asked with tears in her eyes amd Martin shook his head as he again wiped her tears away from her eyes.


    "You didn''t, Love. You did what made you feel good. But this is just... You believe so easily... Why do you just think that Nick is good? I don''t at all understand that?" Martin asked.


    "Why do you think, Nick is not good, Martin?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "Alexi..." Alexi shook her head as she cut Martin off in mid-sentence.


    "No, Martin... No... I don''t understand what is the problem here in trusting someone... I know, Everyone has this thing without benefits none will be friends with us... But... it hurts when your own family can''t understand what are you going through...


    Can''t my mom trust me? Doesn''t she know me? I did a lot for my family... But today, I am listening to a lot of them... It hurts like hell... The age, where I need to go to school and enjoy with other kids and should spend my tender age peacefully but I...


    I... With fears, I started working in an industry which I have no idea about... I made money and gave it into the home... Everything started changing... I got busy for making money without spending a proper time with my family just because we need money at home... If I didn''t make any money, then there will not be any food on our table...


    Things were hard and I used to to have a lot of body pains... Still, I worked. Just because of my family... But today, My mom... Is feeling low by me... What did I do to make her feel that ashamed?" Alexi asked with teh fresh tears falling down from her eyes.


    "You did nothing wrong, Alexi... Nothing wrong... Maybe, she is just mad and angry at you... But it will fade away in time... Maybe, she didn''t tell you in that sense and you misunderstood it... It happens, Love...


    You need to talk it out with your mom... It''s totally fine... Whatever she told you, atst, all those are said by your mom... So, don''t worry..." Martin said and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "I wouldn''t have felt bad if my mom didn''t tell me that... I would have enough mental strength to ept if any outsider said that but... Whatever it is said by my Mom... My mother... I couldn''t take it, Martin... She should understand what I am going through.


    I am a human too... I have feelings too..." Alexi said with tears.


    "Alexi... Alexi... Stop crying... It''s fine... She will understand things... Soon...


    She is just mad at why you went on a dinner with Nick... That''s it... She will figure it out herself... You don''t at all have to worry about it..." Martin replied as he wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead.


    "I hope so too... It''s good that she figure out things... But if she talks to me like this ever again... I can''t control myself... Neither with you or anyone... This is making me go beyond my emotions...


    I will leave everything going on... And go away from everyone to save myself." Alexi said as she pushed away Martin a little and walked away from him.

 Chapter 353: Mutual Understanding.

    Martin sighed as Alexi walked away from him to upstairs. He just kept staring at her until she disappeared from his eyes. He shook his head as he sat down on the couch. He grabbed the ss of water that is on the table and drank it down in one gulp. He kept his hands on his forehead and closed his eyes taking a deep breath. Just then, he heard footsteps sound as someone is walking inside the house.


    He opened his eyes and looked up at the floor clicking sound. He saw the worried Johnson and Samantha walking inside the house. He sighed as they both walked towards him.


    "Martin, are you alright?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head with a small smile.


    "Why are you here, Brother?" Martin asked and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "Alexi?" Samantha asked.


    "Upstairs. In our room, SIL." Martin answered and Samantha nodded her head. She looked at Johnson and he nodded at her. She walked upstairs while Johnson in front of him.


    "Martin..." Martin cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Bro, It just been a day since you both married... Why are you here?" Martin asked.


    "Are you serious? How can I be happy there when the two important people of life are getting hurt here?" Johnson asked making Martin sigh.


    "It''s fine, Brother... Nothing happened..." Martin answered making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Yeah... I can say what happened and not by just looking at your face right now..." Johnson replied making Martin look at him.


    "I am your brother. We have grown up with each other, Martin. I know you so well than you know yourself." Johnson said and Martin looked down.


    "What happened? What did you do with Nick?" Johnson asked.


    "I did nothing." Martin answered.


    "Martin..." Johnson called his name sternly.


    "I really did nothing, Brother... Yes, I left from here in the early morning to kill that bastard as soon as I saw the tabloid... But... He... Left!" Martin said making Johnson frown.


    "Left? To where?" Johnson asked and Martin shrugged.


    "I don''t know... That bastard knows that I will kill him and so, he nned to escape." Martin answered.


    "Do you think all these are nned?" Johnson asked.


    "No thinking, Brother... This is absolutely nned. I am 100¨G sure about this." Martin answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Are you jealous of him?" Johnson asked making Martin frown.


    "Brother, yes... I am jealous of him but... He is different. I really didn''t get these good vibes near him. I don''t know why, but I do really hate Nick... And when he is beside Alexi...


    I just fucking want to kill him." Martin answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Brother, I am serious... He didn''t yet tell anything or released any statement telling that he and Alexi don''t have anything between them and just friends... What do you think he didn''t release?" Martin asked making Johnson sigh.


    "I don''t know... You guys are just confusing... You will not understand neither Alexi is understanding... There is nopromise between you guys... You both have this ego between you that is making you stop going ahead in your rtionship... There is no thought between you that you both need to face this together...


    No matter what... It''s not her fault too... She just thought Nick is good. She still thinks that Nick is good. Obviously, she will think that until you prove her. If you are not getting good vibes from him then you can''t just tell her that you should be away from him...


    Maybe, it just jealous... You will feel jealous for sure until Alexi meets every man... Martin, just grown up... Don''t just keep her thinking that you are obsessed with her. And over possessive. Don''t make her feel caged that you are stopped her from meeting every man just because you are jealous.


    Trust her. Trust your rtionship." Johnson said making Martin took a deep breath.


    "Martin, you can''t stop Alexi go to every man you feel jealous of... Nick is her co-actor... Her friend. She knows him even before you... But still, she didn''t choose him either he did something like this... Why would you think he will do this right now?" Johnson asked.


    "Because Alexi was off-limits and he has no idea that he can make her fall in love with him but he didn''t try her because he knows that she has nothing for Love... And when suddenly, he gets to know that Alexi gave a chance to me and is in love with me... He is regretting that why didn''t he ask her out." Martin answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Do you really think that?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, brother... Is so obvious that every day A-lister was behind her until she got into a rtionship with me... She is a queen of Hollywood. Everyone is so interested in knowing her... But as Alexi didn''t give anyone a chance... None tried to ask her out.


    And finally when the world gets to know that the Queen of Hollywood is in a rtionship... These Bastards couldn''t control themselves." Martin answered with anger making Johnsonugh out loud. Martin frowned looking at him as Heughed out loud.


    "Brother... Why are youughing?" Martin asked making Johnsonugh out more.


    "Brother..." Martin said and Johnson nodded his head as he tried to control hisugh.


    "You are drowning in Jealously, Martin." Johnson said making Martin scratch the back of his neck nervously.


    "Bro..." Martin said nervously making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "You idiot..." Johnson said as heughed out more.


    "Seriously, Martin?" Johnson asked making Martin sigh.


    "Brother... Just think about what I said... You will say whatever I said is true too..." Martin answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes, I can understand you and I agree with you. If I am in your ce then I would be the same as you." Johnson said making Martin sigh.


    "But, Martin... This is not the time to argue with each other and kill someone... This is the time, where you need to understand Alexi and make her understand things too... You need to tell her the reason if you are telling her that you are getting a bad vibe from Nick then you need to prove it to her...


    Only then, she will try to understand you as much as she can." Johnson said and Martin takes a deep breath.


    "Look, Martin... Things will be difficult for you both when you have some third person between you guys who is behind the shadow and ying a game... You will not have any idea who is trying to ruin your rtionship and who is trying to save up... But most importantly, it will be in your both hands to save up your rtionship or ruin it...


    Because it doesn''t matter who others try to save it or break it... Atst, it''s you who should talk about things out ande to an understanding. The rtionship is not easy... I know... But you gotta try it to make it sessful. It just till then the third person tries to give up seeing how strong your rtionship is." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Nothing is gonna happen with your jealous or beating someone... It''s about the heart that leads a path to your love. It''s all depends on youter on... Once you bothe to an understanding, you don''t need anyone to tell you about the things about each other because you both know each other so well... That your rtionship speaks how strong you are for each other and can stand for each other.


    If you take these little things to heart and make Alexi think that you are saying all these because of jealousy... Then this will go to somewhere else, which you can''t even think to solve it... She will trust her co-actor more than you because she knows him before than she knows you... She worked with him and knows about his nature...


    I think, I shouldn''t have to tell you all this because you know about all these if I don''t tell you. You just need to give a thought to everything going on around you!" Johnson said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "You are mature enough to understand about things... So, from now on... Don''t just run from the house as soon as you have seen something about Alexi on tabloid... First, make her sit and ask her about what is going on... And get to know about things from her. Understand what is she trying to tell you.


    And then talk to her about what you want to do about it and try to exin to her why you want to do it too. Only then, she will try to agree to your things... This is a mutual understanding between couples, Martin.


    epting each other is a good thing in a rtionship." Johnson said and Martin sighed as he closed his eyes and started thinking about what Johnson is trying to tell him and how he rushed things that leads to making Alexi think that she is not enough for him.

 Chapter 354: Cassandra.

    "Alexi..." Samantha called as she entered inside the room. She slowly walked inside the room as she heard a faint sobbing sound.


    She walked toward the sound and saw Alexi sitting down on the floor on the balcony as she was sobbing curling into a ball.


    "Alexi..." Samantha called making Alexi look up at her.


    "Sam..." Alexi said as she looked up at Samantha.


    "Sam..." Alexi again called and Samantha walked towards her and kneeled down in front of her.


    "Alexi..." Samantha said as she took her in her arms and Alexi started sobbing in her arms.


    "Sam..." Alexi said as she sobbed in her arms.


    "Alexi... Stop crying..." Samantha said as she took her face in her hands.


    "Alexi... Stop crying." Samantha said as she wiped jer tears away but a fresh tears of pair again started falling down on her cheek.


    "Alexi... Stop crying now." Samantha said but Alexi didn''t listen and hugged Samantha tightly again and again sobbed in her arms. Samantha sighed as she hugged her back and let her cry in her arms.


    After she slowly calmed down Samantha made her stand on her feet and took her towards the couch. Samantha made Alexi sit on the couch and wiped her tears away. She gave Alexi a ss of water and she gulped it down in one gulp.


    "How are you feeling now?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Good..." Alexi answered and Samantha hugged her and kissed her forehead. She tucked Alexi''s hId behind her ear and looked into her eyes.


    "You know what? These eyes of yours were as same as the day you were born. So innocent and pure... I saw them shined when you first cried in my arms. You were so little... So so little.


    Well... I was little too but you were much more little than me... You were so small and was so beautiful. You have a little hair and I just used to keep staring at these beautiful eyes of yours. They look so beautiful whenever I look at them. And they used to shine always whenever you cry...


    I don''t know what they shine when you cry... But, you used to look so cute while crying too..." Samantha said making Alexi chuckle.


    "Seriously?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. Why do you think, I will lie?" Samantha asked and Alexi shrugged.


    "Idiot..." Samantha said as she hit on Alexi''s head.


    "Your idiot..." Alexi replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "Yeah... Mine. But your idiot downstairs is feeling bad." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "Sam..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Why don''t you go talk to him?" Samantha asked.


    "I did..." Alexi answered.


    "You both talked already?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "What happened, Alexi?" Samantha asked and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "Alexi..." Samantha called and Alexi shrugged.


    "I don''t know too..." Alexi answered making Samantha frown.


    "What do you mean?" Samantha asked and Alexi looked at her.


    "Did I do anything wrong, Sam?" Alexi asked making Samantha frown.


    "Lexi..." Samantha said making Alexi shook her head.


    "Sam... Why everyone is making me feel wrong?" Alexi asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Lexi... Listen to me..." Samantha said again but Alexi again made her stop.


    "No... Please listen to me..." Alexi said and Samantha sighed.


    "Fine... Tell me." Samantha replied and Alexi turned towards her.


    "I went out on a dinner with Nickst night but it''s was not at all a date in my view... You know that right?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I don''t know what Nick is going to tell about this but... it was not really a date..." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... He kissed my knuckles... But I don''t know why too... And he took my hand to see my ring that Martin gave me... Here... Look.


    This ring!" Alexi said as she forwarded her left hand towards Samantha and she nodded her head again taking her hand in hers.


    "And... That time, I don''t know that Paparazzi is there... I know paparazzi will be everywhere I go... But... It was supposed to be a private hotel but I don''t know how those pictures got clicked." Alexi said and Samantha just kept staring at Alexi as she exined everything.


    "I don''t know how all this cheating and all came out... In the news and all... But, no... I was not at all cheating on Martin. I love him, Sam... Why would I do such a thing?" Alexi asked and Samantha cupped her face and wiped the tears away from her eyes.


    "I know, You will never do such a thing... I trust you." Samantha said and Alexi hugged her tightly.


    "Then why everyone is taking me wrongly, Sam?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh.


    "If you are talking about Mom... Then no, she doesn''t mean like that..." Samantha answered making Alexi look at her.


    "Dad told me everything you talked with Mom." Samantha said making Alexi''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi, look. Mom doesn''t mean like that..." Samantha said as Alexi shook her head in no.


    "What did he told you?" Alexi asked with a stern voice.


    "Alexi... Listen to me..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No... He only told you what I told you or did he say what Mom told you too?" Alexi asked.


    "He told me what you said to Mom as well as What Mom told you too!" Samantha answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Sam... I really don''t understand Mom... But she is looking at me as if I cheating on Martin... Do you know how bad it hurts?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I can understand, Lexi... But mom didn''t refer it like that..." Samantha answered.


    "No... You didn''t listen to her words... They are so hard to digest... Sam, why is she behind me every time? What did I even do wrong? I did my best until now.


    Didn''t I? Can''t I go out with my colleague if I date someone?" Alexi asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, Lexi... She doesn''t mean like that... She means that, you need to be careful when you are dating someone because all these rumors might hurt Martin right?" Samantha asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No, what Does mom mean when she says that she is feeling low because of me?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh.


    "No, Alexi... She doesn''t at all feel low on you... In fact, she is proud of you... Why do you think, she will tell you that is feeling low on you? You might get it wrong too..." Samantha answered and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No, Sam... Every time... She thinks that, she is right..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Alexi, now stop arguing and listen to me..." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "Mom doesn''t mean like that... She is just behind us because she wants us to be happy with our loved ones in our lives... Because the things we went through in our lives are so hard for them to ept it too... And without them knowing, we already kept many secrets and they are just insecure that we might not fall in love with the right ones..." Samantha said and Alexi looked at her.


    "Listen, Alexi... We have seen people in our lives who break rtionships so easily... They don''t even feel bad... They just want a name thates from us... But we didn''t let theme to us again because we got to know about them... But there are few people...


    Who are behind you but without your knowledge, they try to do a lot behind you... Whatever it is... They will never see what circumstances they need to hold on to in the future... But they just look after today." Samantha said.


    "Parents always want their children to be happy no matter what... And same as like Our Parents... They did everything for us until now... But never ever said no to us... And it''s our responsibility to not say no to them too... They sacrificed a lot for us and looked after us...


    It''s our responsibility to make them happy... If Mom told you anything then please let it go... Because whatever Mom told you is just because of she is angry... After all, she is our mom who told you... Do you think, she will keep calm if any outsider talks about you like that?" Samantha asked and Alexi just kept staring at her.


    "Tell me... Do you think, Mom will keep calm?" Samantha asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No... She will not!" Alexi answered.


    "Exactly, Alexi... She will not keep calm... Whatever mom told you because she is mad... Thats it... Nothing else... You need to let it go." Samantha replied as She cupped Alexi''s face in her hands.


    "That is our parents, Alexi... They love us... But will never feel low on us. Remember that!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.

 Chapter 355: I regret not dating you for longer!

    "Martin..." Samantha called as she walked down from the stairs with Alexi behind her.


    Martin and Johnson looked up at Samantha. Johnson smiled seeing Samantha with a smile as he knows she was so worried about Alexi when she got a call from Liam saying that Alexi and Cassandra had an argument that leads to something serious. He couldn''t see her getting worried and so, he bought Samantha to Martin''s house.


    So, that she can talk out with Alexi and make her understand about things while he wants to talk to Martin too. So, that Martin doesn''t take anything wrongly feom Alexi as she went out with Nick but seeing Seeing Martin, Johnson is sure that he isn''t at all ming Alexi for going out on a date. He is totally okay with Alexi going out with anyone... But it just that he is insecure and jealous...


    In Johnson''s view, that insecure and Jealous is normal in any man because, Martin is scared that she might leave him getting into someone''s else traps and he is insecure because he knows that Alexi deserves much better than... But atst, Martin loves and wants Alexi in his life.


    Johnson is sure that Alexi means a lot in Martin''s life because she is a woman that Changed Martin''s behavior with just her presence... And Johnson smiled knowing that Martin will be so happy if Alexi will be his life partner for this lifetime... Johnson can understand Alexi perspective too. Alexi is a woman with her standards... She doesn''t at all decrease herself in front of anyone...


    She is a different girl with an attitude. Totally different than Samantha. But still, she knows what''s best for her and what is not. Alexi doesn''t believe anyone in her life but if she likes to do friendship with people around her colleagues as much as she can. But she doesn''t at all know how to find out the personal intentions behind any person''s words.


    She is so innocent and yet she can be an Herself a devil.


    She will not have any mercy on anyone if she found out what are the real intentions of the people around her.


    That makes sense for Johnson, why these both sisters are alike in their behavior yet so different. It makes himugh sometimes at how these two became Billionaires with their kind hearts and innocent intentions. And their innocent behavior makes him smile brightly because they make them look so cute in their natures.


    In this cruel world, they both came through such a long way but still, they didn''t turn around on people and just continued being a good person as much as they can. They were never rude to anyone and yet helped everyone who is in need. And behaved wrongly with anyone until now...


    Even though Alexi is an A-lister, there was never a talk anywhere that she is rude to someone while Samantha just released herself out a month back... Many got angry at Alexi for keeping her sister''s identity a secret but some tried to understand her... But the sister never talks about it with any media. They both just let it go with every little talk thates from outside.


    They both are just so same with their nature...


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making hime out of his thoughts.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "Where were you lost?" Samantha asked.


    "In you..." Johnson answered smiling at her making Samantha blush and Alexi and Martin chuckle seeing them.


    "Seriously? Come with me now." Samantha said as she grabbed his wrist.


    "Woah? To where?" Johnson asked.


    "Hushh... Juste with me." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    Samantha looked at Alexi and nodded her head while Alexi returned that nod to Samantha.


    Johnson raised his eyebrows at Samantha and while Martin looked at Alexi.


    "Let''s cook something." Samantha said as she took Johnson with her to the kitchen but Johnson stopped in a mid-way making Samantha turn toward him.


    "What? Why did you stop? Come with me." Samantha said as she again grabbed his wrist.


    "I am not cooking..." Johnson replied making Samantha roll her eyes and she face palmed herself.


    "I am not telling you to cook." Samantha said as she looked at Alexi and Martin.


    "Just give me apany as I cook something." Samantha said and Johnson turned around to Alexi, Martin, and again turned around to Samantha.


    Samantha looked at Johnson with a growl on her face making him chuckle.


    "Fine..." Johnson replied and they both walked inside the kitchen leaving Alexi and Martin alone in the living room.


    Samantha and Johnson walked inside the kitchen. Johnson sat down on the counter stool and started looking at Samantha keeping his hand under his chin making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "What are you looking at?" Samantha asked.


    "At my wife!" Johnson answered with a smile and Samantha blushed.


    "You are an idiot!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head as he walked towards her.


    "Yes... I am your Idiot!" Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around her waist making her look up at him.


    "Seriously?" Samantha asked with a chuckle and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... I am!" Johnson answered as he peaked her lips.


    "Johnson... Stop..." Samantha said looking around.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Martin or Alexi might see us..." Samantha answered.


    "I am sure they are busy with themselves." Johnson replied as he buried his face in her neck.


    "Wait... Wait... Stop." Samantha said making Johnson look at her.


    "They both haven''t eaten anything until now... Let me cook for them." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine." Johnson replied releasing Samantha and she started getting things for cooking.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist as she started cooking nd Samantha looked up at him.


    "What happened, My dear husband?" Samantha asked looking at his frown face.


    "Alexi... Did you make her understand what mom mean?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I did... But..." Samantha answered making Johnson look at her with his eyebrows raise.


    "But?" Johnson asked.


    "I really don''t understand what is Mom''s problem too..." Samantha answered making Johnson frown.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked and Samantha turned around in his arms.


    "Look... Alexi did a lot for our family from her young age... Can''t just mom let her go? I mean... It''s her wish with whom she goes out and not... I know, Not with Nick...


    What if there might be a someone else and it all not nned or something... It just happened... Can''t we think like that? Why mom should say that she is feeling low at Alexi? That''s so wrong... Isn''t it?" Samantha asked and Johnson cupped her face.


    "Samantha, you know that she doesn''t mean like that... Right?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head at him.


    "Yeah... I know... I understand that she doesn''t mean like that... But... It still wrong to say that. Isn''t it?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged as he doesn''t know what to answer on this question because it really their family thing.


    If Johnson answers this question, Samantha or her family might get him wrong somewhere or sometimes... He doesn''t have that right to answer to that question even though he is Samantha''s husband now... He still doesn''t want to answer it...


    "Well... I know, Mon sometimes can be so... You know... Insecure about us... But... We are not kids either...


    We know what we are doing... And always getting behind her is so wrong... It true that, Mom was behind me to get married until I meet you... And as soon as I am married to you, she is now behind Alexi to tie a knot soon..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle and Samantha rolled her eyes at him.


    "Come on..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Well... After all, She just wants you girls to be safe with your life partners." Johnson replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Well, it her wish when to get married and not... Let her date a year or 2 first... I didn''t date a year but she is just 23... Nothing is gonna happen if you date a year or 2... Will it?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "You regret not dating me for so long?" Johnson asked looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Well... I do... I want to date you for longer too... But... I got married to you in just 3 months of meeting you..." Samantha answered as she shrugged looking into his eyes.


    "I want to experience this dating life too... Like holding hands in public. Saying that you are my boyfriend and all... That boyfriend''s name would have given me butterflies in my stomach." Samantha said as she buried her face in his chest with a smile.


    "Boyfriend? Huh? Don''t Husband name give you butterflies in your stomach?" Johnson asked as he kept his hand under her chin making her look up at him.


    "It does... More than the boyfriend''s name... Husband''s name gives me more butterflies in my stomach." Samantha answered with a blush looking into his eyes and he smiled brightly.

 Chapter 356: No more misunderstanding!

    Alexi looked at Martin and he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "I am sorry." Alexi said making Martin frown.


    "Sorry for?" Martin asked making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "I am sorry for talking rudely and... Nonsense." Alexi answered and Martin walked close towards her. He looked into her eyes as kept his hand under her chin.


    "Alexi, you didn''t talk rudely with me." Martin said.


    "But... I am talked nonsense with you... Didn''t I?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "Well... You kinda did..." Martin answered.


    "I am sorry for that..." Alexi said making Martin chuckle. Alexi frowned at him making a face. He cupped her face with a smile and kissed her forehead.


    "It''s fine... Don''t worry about it." Martin replied as Alexi hugged him. He smiled and hugged her back.


    "I shouldn''t have gone out with Nick in the first ce... If I haven''t gone out then all these wouldn''t have happened..." Alexi said and Martin looked at her taking her face in his hands.


    "No... I am not stopping you from going out with any of your colleagues, Alexi... Go out with whoever you want... But... Not with Nick, please... I just want you to be away from people like Nick...


    Yes, you can''t find out their intentions so easily... But... In one or another way, you will get to find it somehow... Then, you need to be careful with them... I am scared because, I will not be with you every time to get a hold of you and tell you who is good and bad around you. And who has good intentions and who has bad intentions?


    You need to try it yourself... Yes, none came towards you until you get into a rtionship because this whole world knows that, you were off-limits but suddenly getting into a rtionship makes everyone curious." Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "Yeah... I should have understood it at the starting..." Alexi replied.


    "Look, Alexi... There are a few people... I mean, a few guys who are interested in you... And wants to date you... Just because of you were off-limits... They didn''t bother you.


    But... Once this world got to know that you were dating... Everyone started getting curious about you and mainly... About us! You are not a small kid to not understand all these things... You should know that some hate me too for dating you...


    And some hates you too for dating me. It''s normal for public figures Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Alexi... Look up at me..." Martin said as Alexi lowered her as she nodded her head but she didn''t look up at Martin.


    He sighed and kept his hand under her chin and made her look up at him.


    "I am sorry if I am talking anything wrong." Martin said and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No... It''s totally understandable... I can understand you... Don''t worry... You are not at all wrong at your ce... It just me...


    Who is wrong... And take everything and everyone wrongly." Alexi replied as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Alexi..." Martin said as he cupped her face.


    "I am really sorry..." Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eyes and seeing that tear Martin couldn''t control himself and hugged her tightly and with that hug, Alexi couldn''t control herself and started crying in his arms.


    Martin took a deep breath as Alexi started crying in his arms. He just let her cry in her arms until she is okay... And didn''t talk anything.


    He just caressed her hair as she cried harder on his shoulders.


    "I am really sorry..." Alexi again said as she cried on his shoulder.


    "Alexi... Calm down..." Martin said.


    "I shouldn''t have talked about Mom like that... Knowing about her... I shouldn''t have... What kind of a daughter I am when I can''t even understand my mom''s concern about me?" Alexi asked and Martin understood that her all anger was on her mother than about the society... For whatever they are thinking about Nick and her...


    "Did you talk with her?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Did you apologized to her?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head making Martin smile.


    "Then, that''s a good thing... You don''t at all have to feel bad when you already apologized to her, Alexi... She is your mother... She will understand you no matter what!" Martin said making Alexi shook her head.


    "No, I talked so badly with her... I was so angry with her when she said that she is feeling low because of me in front of her parents... Just because I went out with Nickst night." Alexi replied making Martin sigh.


    "Alexi, my parents are not like that... They will try to understand things as much as they can... They will not think wrongly... Don''t worry... I will talk with them... Okay?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No... I will apologize everyone..." Alexi answered.


    "Alexi, you did nothing wrong to apologize to anyone... You just went out with Nick as a colleague and nothing else... You had pure friendship intentions... Whatever happened is not at all your fault... I can tell you if it''s Nick''s fault to not either... I will just say right now is it might be a big misunderstanding between everyone." Martin said and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "Thank you so much for understanding me..." Alexi said looking into his eyes.


    "Of course, Love..." Martin replied as he again kissed Alexi''s forehead.


    "Martin..." Alexi called making Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Since... Nick isn''t in the country... I will release a statement telling that we have nothing between us and just went out as a colleague... And I am happy in a rtionship with you..." Alexi said making Martin smile.


    "Are you sure?" Martin asked looking into her eyes.


    "Yes... I want to just shut some dirty mouths that are talking wrongly about me and Nick." Alexi answered making Martin smile brightly.


    "If you are sure then go ahead." Martin replied making Alexi smile.


    "I will just be back in a few minutes..." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head stepping back a little making Alexi turn around and she walked upstairs. Martin shook his head at her childishness and smiled. His eyes suddenlynded toward the kitchen and saw a scene that made himugh out loud.


    "What are you guys doing behind the wall?" Martin asked as Samantha and Johnson were peeking from behind the wall looking at Alexi and Martin but they didn''t expect to get caught red-handed.


    "Don''t hide... I already saw you both." Martin said making Samantha sigh and Johnson chuckle.


    "I told you, Martin will find us out... But you didn''t listen to me and started peeking at them and made me peek too..." Johnson said and Samantha sticks her tongue out in yfulness.


    "You need to learn a lesson tonight." Johnson said as he made her lean against the wall making Samantha look into his eyes that made him feel like she is looking into his soul.


    "Your eyes... And looks are worth dying for..." Samantha didn''t let Johnson finish his sentence as she pressed her lips against his.


    "Don''t talk rubbish..." Samantha said after she moved away from him.


    "If you are going to stop me like this every time for talking rubbish then I will talk rubbish every minute with you..." Johnson replied looking into her eyes.


    "Shut up..." Samantha said.


    "Make me shut up then..." Johnson replied.


    "I would do that dly... But your brother might be watching us right now..." Samantha said and Johnson looked at Martin and saw him raising his eyebrows at him.


    Johnson sighed as he stepped back from Samantha making her giggle which made Johnson smile.


    Samantha turned around and walked out of the kitchen towards Martin and Johnson followers her.


    "Everything settled between you both?" Samantha asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "I guess so..." Martin answered and Samantha smiled.


    "No guess... It should be." Samantha said and Martin chuckle.


    "Alright... It settled... Now tell me... Why are you peeking at us?" Martin asked.


    "It''s your brother... Who wants to peek at you both! I don''t have any hand in this." Samantha answered making Johnson wide his eyes.


    "What?" Johnson asked with his wide eyes.


    "What what? Don''t try to lie now..." Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Are you serious?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... I am. You are the one that told me to let''s peek at them... Didn''t you? Don''t lie now..." Samantha answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her. Samantha smirked at him making Johnson to nod his head.


    "Yeah... So what now?" Johnson asked and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Apologies to your brother..." Samantha answered and Johnson looked at Martin.


    "Should I?" Johnson asked Martin making him chuckle.


    "No... You shouldn''t have to, brother... Don''t worry..." Martin answered with a smile. making Samantha''s eyes wide and she cursed herself for trying to y around with Johnson and now, she knows that he will not let this go easily... Johnson looked at Samantha and shrugged making Samantha look at the other side.

 Chapter 357: Leo!

    "Boss..." A guy called a man who is sitting on a couch in the darkroom.


    "Peter... Peter Cason is on the way to the Mall with a girl named Ashely..." The guy said making the man angry.


    "Peter... Cason?" The man asked and the guy nodded his head.


    "The fuck..." The man shouted as he throws the flower vase towards the wall.


    "And who the fuck is that girl?" The man asked.


    "The girl lives in Davis Mansion servant house... She is like a sister to Johnson Davis and Martin Davis. Her mother is a maid in the mansion but she is really very close to the family." The guy answered with a scared tone.


    "She is a maid''s daughter?" The man shouted and the guy nodded his head as he is scared with his anger.


    "He loves her or what?" The man asked but the guy didn''t answer anything.


    "Get lost..." The man said and the guy walked out of the room closing the door behind him.


    "Peter... Why did you do this? You easily forgot us?" He asked as tears rolled in his bloodshot eyes but he never dares to let them down.


    "Samantha... This is all your doing... I will not let you go... I will not... You need to face a lot from now... You got married to a man of your dreams and the man who loves you...


    But, I will make sure, you let go of him... Soon. Very soon... Be ready to face me, love. Your first love is returning back to you." Leo said as heughed out evilly.


    "You and your sister are going to face a lot... This is just a beginning... There is no end to this so soon. You are thinking that you are having a happily ever after... But, you are wrong Samantha... You are so wrong, my love...


    I just want you to get a happy life taste and soon enough you are going to get hurt so badly, my love... I will never be sorry for what I am going to do from now. You abd your sister made my life a living hell... Not only mine. But my family''s too. You made my mom to be behind bars all her life until her death.


    You made my brother an orphan... And made him get adopted by one of the richest families. But. You made my life a living hell... I am not going to leave you and your sister alone." Leo said as heughed out loud.


    Leo got up from the couch and looked at the Samantha''s photo frames that are around his room andughed evilly...


    "You are happy in these pictures that are in my room right now... But soon enough, you are going to cry in this room..." Leo said as he againughed out loud.


    "You are going to suffer more times than what I suffered until now..." Leo said as he touched the Samantha''s face in the pictures.


    "You love your family and Hotels right? You will not be calm if anyone touches them right? But I am going to touch them soon... Very soon and you will be so calm without talking back to me. Until then... Enjoy your honeymoon with your husband...


    Becauseter, you will not have your husband to make you feel good but me... I will be the only one to make you feel good, Love... So, be ready for everything..." Leo said as he kissed Samantha''s pictures on the wall.


    "You are my only love... I loved only you... Until now. But... You... You walked away from me...


    You walked away from me... How can you just forget me so easily and can marry someone so easily? Didn''t I gave you enough memories to you? Can''t you live alone with those memories just thinking about me? How can you do this to me, Love? How can you just forget me like this, love?


    Why don''t you understand that you are hurting me by living with your husband... Why don''t you just think about me for once?" Leo asked the questions as he looked at the smiling pictures of Samantha on the wall.


    Can think that he is obsessed with her and that is true... All these years were so suspicious about him... No one knows where he was and what he was doing... Except him... He suddenly walked out in the light at the same time, still living in darkness... Waiting for his time to get revenge on his love and get back his love...


    But until he got to know that the love of his life is engaged and going to marry someone... He couldn''t stop himself but want to show up in front of her... But he can''t do that... That will only make his love go far away from him... But he can''t get his revenge on her... He wants revenge on Alex Julie...


    Because she is the reason why Leo was in darkness all these years and he vows to take revenge on her by Samantha. Heughed evilly as he looked around the pictures.


    Leo nodded his head and grabbed his hoodie. He wore it and walked out of the room to the downstairs of his mansion. He got out of the house. He stopped his guards by following him and got inside his car. He started driving to the mall as tears rolled in his eyes.


    "I want my brother back..." Leo said.


    "I will get him back... Very soon and Samantha and Alexi can''t do anything... They will nod their heads at me as I said them to do!" Leo said as heughed out loud.


    He soon reached the mall and got out of his car... He walked inside and looked around the big mall. He couldn''t find his brother anywhere... As he wore a hoddie, he is sure that his brother couldn''t recognize him.


    Leo took out his phone from his pant and dialed his man that is following Peter.


    "Hello, boss." The guy said on the phone.


    "Where is he?" Leo asked in a dominating voice.


    "Food court, Boss... He is sitting with a girl." The guy answered and Leo ended the call as he got into the elevator.


    He sighed as he closed his eyes as he remembered the past where he used to enjoy every little thing with his brother... They were happy... But he also remembers that he doesn''t use to give his brother a good few minutes to spend time with him... Peter was so small when he left everyone... And now, this is the first time, he is going to see him...


    Leo saw Peter in pictures but this is the first time, he is going to see him in person... He didn''t though his brother toe out as a hot hunk with a well-built body and fair skin... The only thing that irks Leo right now is that Peter is now called as Peter Cason... He hates everyone started calling him Peter Cason... The son of the richest family in the America.


    Leo knows that Peter always wanted to be independent without taking anyone''s name but he is confused about how he became Cason so suddenly... He knows it''s all doing of Samantha because Cason''s are close to Julie''s and Davis''s.


    He knows it''s all something rted and the all families made Peter to be a Cason too.


    Leo sighed as the elevator pinged and the door got opened. He walked out of the elevator and looked around the food court. He saw Peter wasughing with a girl and her hands were in hisp... He raised his eyebrows thinking that if he likes her or what?


    He walked toward the food court and sat on the corner of the table looking at Peter... As he sat in the corner... Most of the people can''t see him... Leo just kept staring at Peter and Ashley as they both talk with each other andughed with each other. They both sat beside each other... Closely...


    And Leo saw that Ashley was blushing on something Peter said. Leo sighed and rolled his eyes as he can see that Peter is so interested in the maid''s daughter. He hates him to be beside her. He wants to go near him and get him out of there and take him away... But he can''t do that... He has his ns to make sure that everything should be calm before the storm.


    He sighed again as he saw Peter kissing Ashley''s forehead and then her knuckles. Peter smiled at Ashley making her blush... But she didn''t talk anything and they both just kept staring at each other... They forget about the world around them and just kept staring at each other and Leo at them. He already started disliking Ashley.


    "It''s you... It''s you who should go away from my brother as soon as Samanthaes near me." Leo murmured to himself.


    "And it''s very soon... You will go away from my brother very soon." Leo again murmured to himself.

 Chapter 358: It was my brothers voice.

    "I am scared, Peter..." Ashley said as she looked into Peter''s eyes.


    "Why, Love?" Peter asked making Ashley sigh.


    "I... I am just a maid''s daughter... While you are..." Ashley answered as she looked away from him.


    "Ashley, you know who I am too... But you still love me... Don''t you?" Peter asked and Ashley nodded her head.


    "I do... But still, you are now Cason... The son of one of the richest people in America. Do you think, Uncle Damon or Aunt Lucy will ept?" Ashley asked.


    "They will... I am sure... Mom and Dad will try to understand their best... It just happened... We fell in love...Not me either you thought that we will date..." Peter answered.


    "I don''t know... They might get angry at you... Or... You know... Anything might happen..." Ashley said as she looked at Peter into the eyes.


    "Well... I might be angry... But I am telling you right... They are the most understanding parents ever in this world... They are so kind-hearted... If they don''t support...


    Sam or Brother-inw... Someone will support us... I am sure... They will try to make my parents ept... I will talk to them... You just don''t worry!" Peter said as he hugged her.


    "I just don''t want to get you in fights with your parents, Peter... You just got a happy life to live... I don''t want to take it away from you and make Uncle Damon or Aunt Lucy feel bad about it... They are so happy that you became their son finally... I am sure, all these will mess up just because of me! And about Johnson brother...


    I don''t know how much he can help us... Atst, I am just a maid''s daughter who lives in a servant''s house in his Mansion." Ashley replied.


    "Ashley... Don''t decrease yourself like that... Even if you are a maid''s daughter... You are going to be a doctor soon... You are an educated girl and a well-mannered girl... Everyone loves you in the family...


    And always wants you around. And Brother inw is like a brother to you... He loves you a lot... I am sure, he will be if we tell them about us! I don''t want to keep this a secret anymore, Ashley... Mainly not from them..." Peter said as he cupped his face.


    "Peter... I am still not sure..." Ashley replied.


    "Not sure about what, Ashley?" Peter asked and Ashley sighed.


    "Let me think about it... Give me some time... Please." Ashley said making Peter take a deep breath.


    "Fine... If you say so... Take your time... But I am telling you... I am not letting you go away... And that''s final!" Peter replied making Ashely take a deep breath.


    She nodded her head with a small smile at him.


    "Just don''t worry about all these... We will be alright... If we say it, everyone... Just don''t think about it a lot... And concentrate on your studies too..." Peter said with a smile looking into her eyes making her chuckle.


    "Yes." Ashley replied making a smile brightly. They both hugged each other and then Peter kissed her forehead.


    Leo was seeing all these from far and was getting so angry at Peter as well as Ashley but he couldn''t do anything. He wants to destroy everything between them but he couldn''t right now...


    "That fucking bitch..." Leo cursed and saw that they both got up from the chairs.


    Leo saw their hands intertwined and he sighed seeing their closeness. He saw them walking away from the food court to the shopping area. They both were talking and were smiling at something. Leo sighed as he got up from the chair and followed them both behind.


    Just then, Leo''s phone rang... He took out his phone and looked at the caller''s name on the screen and saw it his investigator who is spying on Johnson and Samantha.


    He smirked as he answered the call as follows his brother Peter.


    "Hello." Leo said.


    "Boss..." The investigator replied.


    "How are things going?" Leo asked.


    "They both are in Cynthus''s house with Martin and Alexi." The investigation answered.


    "How the things are going with Alexi''s news? How is Martin holding up?" Leo asked.


    "Boss... I don''t think, whatever we made was a good idea... Because Alexi just released a statement a few minutes ago... It''s all over Social media and tabloids..." The investigator answered.


    "What? What statement?" Leo asked.


    "She released a statement about her and Martin... Saying that they both are soon going to engaged and will n for their marriage as soon as they get engaged." The investigator answered.


    "What? Aren''t they already get engaged?" Leo asked.


    "They are!" The investigator answered.


    "Then what the hell is with this statement? Are you serious?" Leo asked.


    "Boss, why will I lie? You can check the statement yourself." His investigator answered and Leo ended the call and searched up the news and it was true about whatever the investigator said to him. Leo frowned seeing the news not knowing why Alexi took this Decision and what she is nning! It''s confused him for a second not knowing that why Alexi will reveal about engagement and Marriage?


    It''s not officially... They already got engaged but she is saying, they are going to... That means it''s soon... And until then, Leo should take any step towards Alexi if not... It will be out of his hands. He sighed as he again read the tabloid.


    "Ahhh, Alexi... You are the same girl I know... Stubborn and a confusing girl... The same attitude... You never let it down again... You proved yourself again that you are Alexi Julie." Leo said as he sighed.


    "I will not let you marry Martin, Alexi... I don''t want you to get your love in your life... I want you to see how you suffer by letting go of your love and while your sister''s meeting goes of her husband... You both sisters are going to suffer a lot with me..." Leo said as he smirked.


    "Nick will be the real man who will make you let go of your love... I will not do anything... Your Nick will do everything... And your sister." Leo said.


    "Your sister will be the one who will suffer a lot more than you do... And seeing your sister suffering... You will suffer too!" Leo said as he chuckled.


    "Ahhh! How satisfied I get just making you girls suffer..." Leo said as he took a deep breath.


    He turned off his phone and looked at Peter and Ashely.


    "And it''s time to give you worries, my dear little brother." Leo said as he looked at Peter walking out of a store with Ashley... He wore his mask as Peter and Ashely walked towards him as they both talked something... Leo smirked under his mark... He walked toward them deliberately bumped into him, making him stumble back a few steps as Leo get into contact with his body...


    "Hey, can''t you see?" Ashley asked and Leo looked at her.


    "Peter... Are you alright?" Ashley asked and Peter nodded his head.


    "I am alright..." Peter answered.


    "Sorry!" Leo replied making Peter''s eyes wide and Leo walked away from them.


    "How rude... He is looking at us as if he is going to eat us..." Ashley was cut off in mid-sentence as she saw Peter''s eyes still wide.


    "Peter... What happened?" Ashley asked as she shook his shoulder.


    "Huh?" Peter asked.


    "What happened?" Ashley asked making Peyer frown.


    "What?" Peter asked.


    "What happened? Are you alright?" Ashley asked.


    "Where was he?" Peter asked as he looked around the mall.


    "Who he?" Ashley asked.


    "The guy... Who bumped into me?" Peter asked making Ashely frown.


    "What?" Ashley asked.


    "Where is that guy who bumped into me right now?" Peter asked as he looked around but couldn''t find anyone.


    "Huh? Why?" Ashley asked.


    "Then hell... Did you see which way he went?" Peter asked as he looked at her and Ashely shook her head in no.


    "No, I didn''t but why? Why do you want to know about him?" Ashley asked making Peter sigh?


    "Did you see his face?" Peter asked making Ashely frown.


    "Huh? His face is covered with a hoodie and mask... I couldn''t see his face." Ashley answered making Peter sigh.


    "But... That voice... That voice... I am sure, I heard it... That voice... I still remember it clearly..." Peter said making Ashely frown.


    "What? What voice are you talking about? Peter, what happened to you?" Ashley asked making Peter sigh.


    "I heard him, Ashley... I am sure, I did..." Peter answered.


    "Whose voice it is, Peter?" Ashley asked and Peter looked at him with his blood shoot eyes making Ashley get scared. But she stood straight and looked into his eyes.


    Peter took a deep breath and once again looked around the Mall just to find him... But, he couldn''t and sighed making Ashely frown on him.


    "My brother..." Peter said making Ashley look at him.


    "It was my brother''s voice." Peter replied making Ashely''s eyes wide.

 Chapter 359: You need to forget about everything!

    "What?" Ashley asked.


    "Yes..." Peter answered.


    "No... That can''t be possible, Peter... You know right that your brother is no more... Then... How..." Ashley cut off in mid-sentence as saw Peter was looking around the mall with a worried face. She took a deep breath and held Peter''s wrist.


    "Peter... Come with me." Ashley said as she took him to the food court and made him sit on the chair and handed him some water. He gulped some water and they both didn''t talk until Peter calmed down.


    "Are you okay?" Ashley asked and Peter nodded his head.


    "Yeah... I am..." Peter answered.


    "Are you sure?" Ashley asked and Peter nodded his head.


    "Yeah... I guess..." Peter answered.


    "Peter... Look at me..." Ashley said as she sat down beside him and took his hands in hers and looked into his eyes.


    "Your brother... Is no more in this world... It just you felt someone''s else voice doesn''t mean that he is here..." Ashley said and Peter nodded his head and Ashley cupped his face.


    "You shouldn''t think about this much..m maybe, someone else has the same voice... Or you just felt like that..." Ashley said and Peter again nodded his head.


    "Maybe..." Peter replied.


    "You shouldn''t think about this anymore... Take this out of your brain because it''s not good for you to think about this... It was past... Everyone is happy right now... And you are too with Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy... You have got a new life." Ashley said and Peter nodded his head.


    "Don''t talk about this with anyone... It will only raise doubts... It will mess up everyone''s minds... You need to take this out from your brain and heart too..." Ashley said and Peter nodded his head.


    "I know... I can''t talk about this with anyone... Everyone is so happy that Sam found a man who loves her and she is married finally to the love of her life... It will only make everyone think about the past again if I talk anything about my... I mean, Leo..." Peter replied and Ashely nodded her head as she hugged him.


    "You are really strong, Peter..." Ashley said with a smile as she looked into his eyes and Peter looked at her as he shook his head in no.


    "Samantha made me strong... She is really so good at making people strong around her. She is so beautiful from inside and out that she wants people around her to be strong and beautiful too..." Peter replied with a smile and Ashely nodded her head with a smile.


    "SIL is really awesome!" Ashley said and Peter nodded his head in yes.


    "So, keep in mind that you shouldn''t talk about this with anyone... Okay?" Ashley asked and Peter nodded his head.


    "I know, Ashley... I will not... Buy it just I feel something... I feel something is wrong or going to be wrong... I don''t know... But suddenly hearing that voice again...


    Made me... Remember about the past things..." Peter answered.


    "Peter... You shouldn''t about all these things like this... It''s really not good for you... Can''t you understand? Of you be like this or think like this... Someone might find it out...


    It will only make everyone worry again... Everything is just settling right now..." Ashley replied making Peter sigh.


    "I know... I understand... But I can''t help but think about it again and again... I don''t even have any idea if I deserving this or not..." Peter said.


    "Deserve what, Peter?" Ashley asked making Peter sigh.


    "You know... Mom and Dad... They are... So good to me..." Peter answered.


    "Of course, they will... You are their son now... Heck, they will be good to everyone... You are their precious son now... What less can you expect from them?" Ashley asked.


    "No, Ashley... Can''t they think like that, I am the son of the person who made Samantha''s life a living hell? Nor Samantha felt like this... Neither Johnson... Or anyone... Mom and Dad...


    Are just so perfect in loving me as their own son. They don''t at all talk about the past with me... In fact, Mom... She is like... Go out with friends and enjoy your time outside... And on...


    They are just so beautiful from their hearts... I sometimes think, what if they have a son who deserves my position..." Peter answered.


    "Peter, what are you talking about? You are not the person who did wrong with SIL... It''s your brother who did wrong... With SIL... He is the one who should get punished... Not you!


    You are so good and not like your brother... That''s what, Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy like in you. And about SIL, she loves you as her own brother... The reason is the same... You are the not the reason who did wrong with her... But your brother.


    They know everything and still epted you just because of your nature and kind heart. And why do you think, Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy will not like you? You are their son now... Maybe... It''s just how fate is with you but atst, you became their child. Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy are so lucky to have a son like you to think like this...


    No one will think like this... If they be the son of one of the richest people in America but still, you are in doubt about their love. This is not right, Peter... Not at all right...


    When Uncle Damon and Aunt Lucy love you as their son with their whole heart then it''s your responsibility to give that love to them and show them how grateful you are to get their love." Ashley said making Peter sigh.


    "I am sorry... I shouldn''t have thought like this..." Peter replied.


    "Yes... You shouldn''t. You are their son now... And keep in mind that, you shouldn''t do any wrong in the future... That makes them bring shame... Just remember this and you will get the love you craved from them till theirst breath.


    Make them prove that their decision in making you their son is worthy!" Ashley said and Peter nodded his head with a smile.


    "Thank you so much." Peter said and Ashley shook her head with a smile as she kissed his forehead.


    "Don''t thank me... You deserve all these." Ashley replied making Peter smile.

 Chapter 360: You both sisters are troublesome.

    "It''s going to be a week. Huh?" Alexi asked making Samantha blush.


    "Shut up." Samantha said.


    "What did I told you right now?" Alexi asked.


    "Seriously, Alexi?" Samantha asked.


    "What, Sis? You are blushing." Alexi answered making Samantha blush more and just then they heard a voice clearing throats. They turned back and saw Johnson and Martin.


    "Yes?" Alexi asked.


    "Here..." Johnson answered as he forwarded the Ipad to Alexi.


    Alexi frowned as she took it from him. She saw the news of her statement release and smiled.


    "You sure about this?" Martin asked making Alexi look up at him... Alexi shrugged at him as Samantha took the Ipad from her to see the statement that Alexi released.


    "Well... I did what I feel good." Alexi answered.


    "I think, it will be more good if Nick releases a statement that there is nothing between you guys." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I think so too... But his phone isn''t avable... I talked with Andrew and he said he will get into contact with his Manager as soon as possible." Johnson replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "But... Either way... You shouldn''t care about these small things, Martin... I told you already and we talked about it... So, be careful from now on..." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head as both sisters raised their eyebrows at Johnson and Martin.


    "Yeah..." Martin replied as he scratches the back of his neck.


    "What are you both talking about?" Samantha asked.


    "What were you both talking about?" Johnson asked back making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? About what?" Samantha asked.


    "That''s what, I am asking about what are you both talking about when we are here?" Johnson asked making Samantha look at Alexi.


    "About your Honeymoon, Brother inw..." Alexi answered making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked making Alexi shrug and Johnson smirked as he sat down on the chair in between Alexi and Samantha while Martin on the other side in between Samantha and Alexi.


    "Good. About my honeymoon what?" Johnson asked making Samantha look at him while Alexi smiled sheepishly seeing Samantha''s expression.


    "Ohh... I am talking about..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Shut up... You guys have no shame." Samantha said as she shook her head at Alexi and Johnson making Martin chuckle.


    "Ohh... What shame we need in talking about how my Sister''s honeymoon was going to be in the Maldives?" Alexi asked.


    "Well... Mostly, we are going to spend our time in the bed... I will have any energy to go out though... So, I guess..." Samantha''s eyes widened as Johnson tells the words.


    "Johnson... Shut up... Idiot." Samantha replied as she blushed furiously and Johnson smirked making Alexiugh out loud and Martin couldn''t help butugh out loud too.


    "What''s wrong? I just stated the fact..." Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha blush again.


    "Oh my, brother-inw... Hope you don''t let my sister get down from the bed." Alexi said making Samantha look at her.


    "You idiot... Shut up... How can you guys just talk like this as if I am not here?" Samantha asked.


    "SIL, I am here... I will support you... Alexi, now stop... Don''t tease my SIL now..." Martin said making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Ohh really? If she is your SIL, then she is my sister... I have any every right to tease her." Alexi replied.


    "This is not teasing... This is bullying." Samantha said making everyoneugh out loud.


    "And I would love to bully my sister..." Alexi replied making Samantha raise her eyebrows at her.


    "Enough teasing my wife..." Johnson said and Alexi raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Ohh, it''s not enough for me then..." Alexi replied.


    "Ohh really? Then why don''t you guys us to the Maldives with your fiance? It will be your pre-honeymoon? How about that?" Samantha asked making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked as she blushed.


    "What happened? Did cat catch tongue? Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... Enough teasing you I guess..." Alexi answered making everyoneugh out loud again.


    "Ohh, baby... Why? Let''s go to our pre-honeymoon?" Martin teased Alexi.


    "What?" Alexi asked as she looks at him.


    "Yeah, Alexi... That would be good." Johnson said leaving Alexi blushing.


    Samanthaughed out loud as she saw Alexi blushing.


    "Fine... Enough teasing my sister." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "You are such a troublesome." Alexi said to Samantha making her raise her eyebrows at her.


    "Me?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Alexi answered.


    "No... You. You are a troublesome." Samantha replied.


    "No... You!" Alexi said.


    "No... You!" Samantha replied making Johnson and Martin look at each other. They bothughed sheepishly at each other and nodded their head.


    "Well... My fiancee is a troublesome."


    "My wife is a troublesome." Johnson and Martin said at a time making Samantha look at Johnson while Alexi looks at Martin.


    "What?" Samantha and Alexi asked at a time.


    "You are a troublesome." Johnson said to Samantha and Martin said to Alexi at a time.


    "When?" Samantha asked Johnson while Alexi asked to Martin at a time.


    "Last night." Johnson answered to Samantha making her blink her eyes.


    "On the bed." Martin answered Alexi making her blink her eyes too.


    "What?" Samantha and Alexi asked at a time.


    "You always crave for more when I stop as my energy drain." Johnson answered making Samantha eyes wide.


    "You wouldn''t let me do what I want... But hover over me and do all yourself." Martin answered Alexi leaving the both girls speechless.


    "Well... I think, we need to get up from here." Johnson said and Martin nodded. They both suddenly got up and ran inside making the girls look at them.


    "What just happened?" Samantha asked and Alexi shrugs.


    "They... They are just unbelievable." Alexi answered.


    "Martin..." Alexi yelled hearing Martinugh out loud.


    "Johnson." Samantha yelled hearing hisugh too.


    "You both..." Samantha said as they both got up from the chair and followers them.


    "You naughty brothers." Alexi said as they both walked inside the house.

 Chapter 361: I feel as if Alexi is not safe!

    "What did you just say?" Samantha asked Johnson as she held his wrist.


    "Sorry... Sorry, love. I didn''t mean to tell you that... I just said that... You are beautiful." Johnson answered as he peaked her lips.


    "Seriously, Johnson?" Samantha asked and Johnson hugged her tightly.


    "My lovely wife." Johnson said as he kissed her forehead.


    "What about you then?" Alexi asked and Martin scratched the back of his neck.


    "You are the best." Martin answered as he hugged Alexi.


    "Really?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "You... You are my cutest girl ever!" Martin answered as he peaked Alexi''s lips making her roll her eyes.


    "I am not going to believe you... But still, fine..." Alexi said making Martin chuckle.


    "You are cute." Johnson said to Samantha while Martin said to Alexi at a time making them roll their eyes.


    "Yeah..." Samantha got cut off in mid-sentence as Johnson''s phone rang.


    The 3 looked at Johnson as he took out his phone from the pant and he looked at the caller id.


    "Noah..." Johnson said making everyone frown.


    "Why is he calling you?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged as he slides his finger and answered the call.


    "Hello..." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Hey, Johnson... How are you doing?" Noah asked.


    "Great... How about you, Noah?" Johnson asked.


    "Good." Noah answered.


    "Yes." Johnson said.


    "Yeah... Actually, Chitra''s Dad and Brother want to congratte you and Samantha. You both are going on a honeymoon tomorrow and will be back after a week... So, I thought... Why not meet tonight?" Noah asked.


    "Ohh... Thats great... They are wee... Let''s have dinner together in Davis Mansion tonight?" Johnson asked.


    "Great! We will be there... Thank you, Johnson..." Noah answered.


    "Come on, Noah... We are honored to have them in our mansion. See you in the evening." Johnson said.


    "Yes. See you." Noah replied with a smile and ended the call.


    Samantha looked at him with a frown as Johnson ended the call.


    "Chitra''s Dad and Brother are in New York and wants to congratte us... So, I invited them to our mansion tonight. " Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Great... You did well." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Ohh... Are we invited too?" Alexi asked making Martin growl.


    "What? I want to meet with my brother''s inws too." Alexi answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Yes, sure... Do you want toe with us right now orter in the evening?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t have anything to do right now... So, I aming with you right now... I don''t know about your brother." Alexi said making Johnson chuckle and Samantha raise her eyebrows towards Alexi.


    "What?" Alexi asked making Samantha shook her head in no.


    "Fine... Let''s go. Do you want toe orter in the evening?" Johnson asked Martin.


    "I have nothing to do too... Let''s go." Martin answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    They all walked out of the house and Samantha and Johnson got into their car while Martin and Alexi in theirs and started driving to the Mansion.


    "Umm... I missed Anna." Johnson said as he drives making Samantha look at him with a smile.


    "Same... I missed her a lot..." Samantha replied.


    "Let''s do a face time with her as soon as we reach home?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "So, everything is good between Alexi and Mom Cassandra?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I guess... They both talked with each other and Alexi apologized while Mom did the same..." Samantha answered.


    "Good that the misunderstanding is no more between them... Or else... It will be worst!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I know... I tried to make Alexi understand as much as I can... But Mom was wrong at her ce too... It''s not good to be stressed about Alexi when she is already in a rtionship. Right?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Well... Yes... She shouldn''t have talked like that... But everything is good now... It just that Martin needs to be careful and should keep his eyes open around Alexi... I feel like she is not safe..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "What do you mean?" Samantha asked.


    "I... I mean, I feel like... She is not safe around nowadays... As soon as something ends... Another will be ready to keep a full stop in their rtionship... They were like this thest time too...


    It happened the same... They have this understanding between them but still, behave like they don''t have any understanding between them or else... They don''t want to understand the situation in the first ce." Johnson answered making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I can understand what you mean right now... But the things are making them like this... I don''t know where things are going wrong between them too... But atst, they both are ending with a fight which is not at all good for their rtionship... If any third person gets to know about this... They will have a chance to take this as an advantage." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "That''s what, I am scared off too..." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Is it good to leave them off like this or should we talk to them about this?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t think, we have any right to talk to them about this right now..." Johnson answered.


    "And why do you think that?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... As their brother and sister... We can guide them... Or suggest them... But... Talking about their rtionship...


    We already did that a lot of times... But they are still behaving like kids... I will agree that they both love each other... But... This is not the proper way of behaving in their rtionship... Well, not always...


    This will get irritating in any rtionship if this continues... We talked this time and made them understand but next time, we can''t do anything to make them understand. If they love each other, they need to understand things that are going on and should try to solve them together. We will not be with them every time they need us...


    They need to understand the things and should go through it themselves." Johnson answered making Samantha nod her head.


    "Right!" Samantha replied.

 Chapter 362: There will be hard days, But they wont last.

    They all got out of their cars and walked inside the mansion.


    "I will start cooking..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "SIL, let me help you..." Martin replied and she nodded her head.


    "Johnson, let''s y a video game..." Alexi said.


    "Alright... But give me a few minutes... I will just get fresh and wille back soon." Johnson replied and Alexi nodded her head while Samantha and Martin walked inside the kitchen.


    Samantha started taking out all the vegetables and started chopping them while Martin started helping her.


    "SIL, When are you adopting Anna?" Martin asked.


    "Well... I don''t know... We didn''t talk about it until now... Maybe, as soon as wee back from our honeymoon..." Samantha answered making Martin smile.


    "I want her in this home as Davis soon. I can''t wait for her to call me uncle." Martin said making Samantha smile.


    "Yeah... I know... Everyone loves her a lot... She will be so happy with everyone." Samantha replied.


    "True... As soon as she bes Davis... None will have any right to im her... Like her father or anyone... As he is behind bars... Right now...


    He will not get legal rights a lover her... She will be happy with us..." Martin said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "I know, and Johnson just said that he is missing her a lot... Wish, we could meet her once before we leave for our honeymoon..." Samantha said and Martin saw the sadness in Samantha''s eyes but he didn''t reply anything and smiled to himself as a n hit his brain.


    "Yeah..." Martin replied and Samantha gave him a small smile.


    "SIL, I will juste back..." Martin said and Samantha nodded her head. Martin walked out while Samantha started cooking. Soon enough, Martin returned and started helping her in the kitchen.


    "Martin..." Samantha called and Martin looked up at him.


    "Yes, SIL?" Martin asked.


    "Don''t leave Alexi... Please." Samantha said making Martin blink his eyes.


    "SIL..." Martin replied.


    "No... Just listen to me..." Samantha said and Martin nodded his head.


    "No matter what... Try to understand her... I know she is a hothead woman... But she is so kind at her heart. I know she takes every decision so quickly without thinking twice... But this is her nature...


    From childhood... She is like this... She is not a woman who gets satisfied so easily... She needs something more in her life... She always used to look for adventure in her life... Either it may be, her professional life or personal life...


    Al these rtionships are so new for her... She is not an adjustable person... So, please bear with her... Until she settled down with you... This is a request from me to you... Please...


    Look after her... If she doesn''t listen to you, try to make her understand calmly... She will only listen to us when we talk calmly with her than shouting or talking rudely with her... She is really so different than other women''s." Samantha said and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    "I know, SIL... I know everything... You don''t have to worry about Alexi... I know, small things in a rtionship are normal... She is an A-lister... Many will be behind her...


    I will take care of her in that but... This can''t go for a lifetime... Can it? She needs to understand from my point of view too that I have the right to tell her what to do and what not to do... It''s not like, I am stopping her from doing what she likes... I am just trying to stop her which is not at all good for her...


    But without understanding that, she is taking me wrongly in a few things by just thinking that I am jealous of others... Well, that''s true that I am jealous of few people... But that is only in her thing... I have everything... I am rich, handsome. I have fame...


    I have my ownpany... I am my own boss... I don''t have to get jealous of other things when I have everything in my life... I choose her to be my life because I love her... But stick to my words, SIL... I changed for Alexi...


    I changed my whole behavior for her... Not simply... But because of her love... I know, it hurts her when the paparazzi say that she is just a fling with me like everyone was... And so, I want to marry her... It hurts me too when people say that but I can''t change the past...


    Can I? If I can, I would definitely do it... But I can''t..." Martin said and Samantha gave him a little smile.


    "I am really sorry for all the trouble she is causing you... I am really sorry. But this is how she is... We couldn''t change her... She is the Alexi... We know and is...


    We did a lot for us even before we ask anything... She did a lot... She is very precious to me... I can do anything for us... Because she is the one who saved me when I was about to die... Not once, not twice...


    But thrice... Who would be so kind heart as her? I will do anything... No matter what... I will not look after anything even if someone asks me that, if I can die to show my love for my sister then I will take my life... Without even thinking for a second...


    She is so important to me than myself... Without her... I wouldn''t be here today... I would have died a long back ago... If not for her looking after me... I don''t know what I would do..." Samantha said as she chuckled.


    "Life ys around a lot with us... And that life shows us the hard times so many times than a happy day... Happy days go so fast but hard days past so long... Because you handness, your hard work, struggles, stress and what not? But on happy days, you will only feel happiness... Hard days make us learn a lot of things than a happy day...


    Thats why, we always remember hard days than happy days in our happy... Even if we are happy, we remember those hard days... Thats the special you have on hard days... There will be hard days in everyone''s lives but they wouldn''tst long. It just that, you need to cherish no matter what days they are!" Samantha said with a smile.

 Chapter 363: I will keep Alexi safe.

    "I will, SIL... Don''t worry about Alexi anymore... I love her and want to spend my rest of the life with her... And I will do no matter what... I will fight for her love. I trust our love and I know we are going to be sessful in our rtionship." Martin said.


    "Thank you so much, Martin... That really means a lot to me... Just don''t at all leave her even when the hard times hit you both... Just try to understand the best you can. I will just ask you this in my life... Just keep Alexi safe and happy." Samantha replied.


    "SIL, you don''t have to tell me that... Trust me... I will keep Alexi safe and happy no matter what... Whoeveres in our ways... They will no longer stay more than a few days because our love is stronger than what they think." Martin said and Samantha smiled.


    "Thank you so much, Martin." Samantha replied.


    "SIL, you don''t have to thank me..." Martin said as they both gave each other and brother and sister hug.


    "Just don''t worry about anything and enjoy your honeymoon with my brother..." Martin said making Samantha blush and She nodded her head.


    "I will... I am just scared of the hotels... Nothing much..." Samantha replied and Matin took a deep breath.


    "So, what I heard is true?" Martin asked and Samantha looked at her.


    "About?" Samantha asked.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is in Loss." Martin answered and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "Well... Yeah..." Samantha replied.


    "Brother knows this?" Martin asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Didn''t he tried to help you?" Martin asked.


    "He did... But I don''t want his help..." Samantha answered.


    "SIL, you should have taken it... Caffeine by Amaxi will be in its position right away..." Martin replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Well... It''s still in its position... Just a little down as it''s is in renovation... We couldn''t do anything... But Not to worry about it... It will be back to in its position as soon as the renovations are done." Samantha said.


    "But, SIL... Still, you should have taken a little help from brother... He is not someone outside to ask right? He is your husband." Martin replied.


    "I know, Martin... But, still... I don''t want his help... I started Amaxi independently... And I raised it with my own hard work... I know, I can raise my hotels to in its position very soon.


    I have that confidence... If I can do that without his help while I started Amaxi... Then, I still can do it right?" Samantha asked.


    "SIL, I know... You can do it... But..." Samantha cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Martin, You are a self-made Billionaire too... Will you ask for any help if you get a loss in your business or will you try to raise it again with your hard work?" Samantha asked making Martin smile.


    "You know my answer already... I would definitely will not take any help..." Martin answered.


    "There you have the answer then!" Samantha said as she smiled making Martin chuckle.


    "I can totally understand, SIL... Even how rich we be... Thesepanies will be so close to us... Because we worked hard day and night for them to bring them in this position... Without that confidence, we can''t at all have ourpanies in this position right now... They will be always special to us..." Martin said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "True..." Samantha replied.


    "You know, Dad didn''t at all agreed when I said, that I am interested in doing video games... I was so hurt... Butter, Brother came to me... And supported me... If not him, then I wouldn''t have been here today..." Martin said making Samantha smile.


    "Well... I can understand... Alexi was a huge support to me back then... She still is... But at that time, I have nothing but just the money I earned as a chef... But she believed in me when none believed in me...


    She is really awesome." Samantha replied making Martin smile.


    "SIL, don''t at all hesitate to ask any help from us... It might be anything about Hotels... Please let us know if you need any kind of help with us... Okay?" Martin asked.


    "I will, Martin... Don''t worry... I have hope and faith in my work and Hotels." Samantha answered and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    "So, do Alexi knows about Caffeine by Amaxi hotels is at loss?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t think so." Samantha answered.


    "You don''t want to tell her?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t want to give her stress..." Samantha answered.


    "So, you don''t intend to tell her?" Martin asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "Maybe..." Samantha answered.


    "What if she gets to know about this?" Martin asked and again Samantha shrugged jer shoulders.


    "I don''t know..." Samantha answered.


    "I mean... Will not she be angry?" Martin asked.


    "She will obviously... But she will try to help me out in some way or other first... Later, she will be angry at me for not telling her about Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. Well, Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is close to her heart too... As Caffeine by Amaxi is saving many people''s lives and making many middle-ss family''s dreamse true with Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is something good we feel about it...


    And that is why, Amaxi is famous for a reason too... So, she will try her best to bring Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels back to in its position... But still, I will try my best too." Samantha said with a smile.


    "If I can''t do it or can''t bring it back to its position then I think I need be selfish with my business by taking you guy''s help... Because I don''t want to bring many employee''s lives on to streets... Just because of my negligence... I will do my best until I can... But if I can''t... Then I will ask your help for sure..." Samantha said and Martin smiled brightly.


    "I know... You can do it, SIL." Martin replied with a bright smile making Samantha smile.

 Chapter 364: Davis Mansion.

    "Can anyone get the door, please? It''s ringing for a while..." Samantha yelled from the dining room while Alexi, Martin looked up at Johnson from their mobile.


    "What?" Johnson asked making Alexi and Martin chuckle.


    "There are no servants and maids, brother... You need to open the door." Martin answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "Me?" Johnson asked.


    "Jezz... Seriously, you guys talked about who needs to open the door right now while the guests are ringing the bell?" Samantha asked as she walked out of the dining room.


    "We are just not used to open the door, SIL... Sorry." Martin answered as he scratched the back of his neck making Samantha roll her eyes and she walked toward the door and opened it.


    "Princess..." Noah said as Samantha opened the door.


    "Noah..." Samantha replied with a smile as they both hugged each other and Noah kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Sorry, it took so long to open the door..." Samantha apologized to the guests.


    "No worries, Sam..." Chitra replied with a smile and they both hugged each other.


    "How are you doing?" Chitra asked Samantha.


    "I am good. How about you, Chitra?" Samantha asked.


    "I am great!" Chitra answered and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Alright... Let''s go inside now..." Samantha said and they all nodded and started walking inside while Johnson walked towards the door following by Martin and Alexi.


    "Her brother looks hot." Alexis murmured making Martin look at her.


    "Not more you..." Alexi replied seeing Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    Martin shook his head at her naughtiness and sighed.


    "Wee." Johnson said and they all smiled at him.


    "Hey, Johnson... Hey, Martin... My little girl, you are here too?" Noah asked and Alexi nodded her head with a bright smile and walked towards him.


    "Yes, my big brother. I wanted to meet you... I missed you..." Alexi answered making Noah chuckle and they both hugged each other and he kissed her forehead.


    "Drama queen..." Noah replied making Alexi growl.


    "Hey, Noah..." Johnson and Martin said at a time and they shared a hug with each other.


    "Hey, Chitra." Alexi said.


    "Hey, Lexi..." Chitra replied as they all hugged each other.


    "Alright...This is my dad... Girish Srivastav and My brother, Ivvan Srivastav. Dad, Ivvan, she is Samantha and he is Johnson Davis, and teh other is Martin Davis and She is Alexi Julie... I don''t think, I have to tell you about them." Chita said with a smile making Samantha chuckle.


    "Ohh... The whole world knows them..." Ivvan replied making Noah chuckle.


    "Mr. And Mrs. Davis, Congrattions to you both." Girish said with a smile as he forwarded the bouquet to Samantha and Johnson.


    "Thank you, Mr. Srivastav. Just call us with our names... You are elder than us." Johnson replied making him nod his head.


    "Congrattions, Mr. And Mrs. Davis." Ivvan said as he hugged Johnson and Shook Samantha''s hands.


    "Thank you... Just call us with our names... That would make us feel like a family." Samantha replied to Ivvan.


    "Sure, Samantha." Ivvan said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head.


    "It really nice to meet you." Ivvan said.


    "It''s nice to meet you too." Samantha replied.


    "Hello, Ms. Julie and Mr. Davis. It''s nice to meet you too." Girish said to Alexi and Martin.


    "Ohh... Uncle Girish... Just call us with our names to as Sam told you." Alexi replied making Ivvan chuckle.


    "Well... Okay!" Girish said and Ivvan nodded his head.


    "It''s nice to meet you too, Uncle Girish." Martin replied and Ivvan, Martin hugged each other while Ivvan shook his hands with Alexi.


    "Please have a seat... Let me bring something to drink for you all." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Sam, I wille with you!" Chitra said and Samantha nodded and they both walked into the kitchen while Johnson, Martin, Alexi, Ivvan, Girish, and Noah sat on the couches.


    "So... You are a businessman too?" Alexi asked Ivvan and he nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes, Alexi." Ivvan answered and Martin looked at her.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Don''t be so informal... They would think wrongly..." Martin said to Alexi.


    "Ohh... No... It''s fine... Don''t worry... Being formal will make us ufortable too... So, it''s fine..." Ivvan replied with a smile as he looked at Alexi and She smirked at Martin making him roll his eyes.


    "So... Uncle Girish... Did you ept our Noah?" Johnson asked making Noah scratch the back of his neck.


    "Yes... We did." Girlish answered making Alexi jump in excitement.


    "Oh my god. My brother is going to get married soon." Alexi said as she jumped in excitement making everyone smile.


    "Congrattions, Noah." Alexi yelled making Noahugh and they both hugged each other.


    "Thank you, sweetheart." Noah replied as he pinched her nose after releasing her from the hug.


    "Congrattions, Noah." Johnson and Martin said as they both got up from the couch and they all hugged.


    "Thank you, Johnson and Martin." Noah replied with a smile hugging them.


    "I can''t wait for the wedding anymore..." Alexi said.


    "Ohh... Hold your horses." Noah replied with a chuckle.


    "I can''t." Alexi said as she again hugged Noah again making himugh.


    "Are we going to India for the wedding?" Alexi asked and Noah raised his eyebrows.


    "Sweetheart, we still didn''t talk about Weddings yet!" Noah answered.


    "Ohh... Why?" Alexi asked.


    "We will talkter about it." Noah answered making Alexi sad.


    "Hey, the wedding will be in two traditional... One is an Indian wedding and the other is Western... And we will talk about it soon." Ivvan said.


    "Oh my god... Really?" Alexi asked and Ivvan nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes... I heard a lot about India... I really want to go there... Hollywood talks a lot about Bollywood and is famous..." Alexi said making Martin roll his eyes.


    "Shut up... Don''t talk about Hollywood now... Just be Noah''s little sister right now than an A-lister." Martin replied making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Wherever I am... I am an A-lister. You can''t deny that... I did work hard for that tag." Alexi and Martin nodded his head.


    "And I am proud of you... Now, stop talking about Hollywood and what is that... Bollywood." Martin said making Alexi roll her eyes and otherughed.

 Chapter 365: Dinner. Part one.

    "So... What is going on?" Samantha asked Chitra as they both walked inside the kitchen.


    "They epted Noah..." Chitra answered making Samantha wide her eyes.


    "Oh my god. Are you serious?" Samantha asked as she turned towards her and Chitra nodded her head with a bright smile.


    "Congrattions Chitra." Samantha said as they both hugged each other.


    "Thank you, Sam." Chitra replied as she hugged Samantha tightly.


    "But... Why are you sounding dull?" Samantha asked as she looked at her and Chitra looked at the other side.


    "Chitra... Is something wrong?" Samantha asked.


    "Ummm... Umm..." Chitra stuttered as she walked towards the counter grabbing the sses.


    "Chitra, answer my question...." Samantha said as she turned Chitra around towards her making her look into her eyes. Chitra sighed as she looked at Samantha.


    "What happened? Is something wrong? Did your Dad kept any restriction?" Samantha asked and Chitra shook her head in no.


    "Then what is the problem? You look so dull about it too... I am something is bothering you... You know that you can share it with me right? I will try to help you as much as I can..." Samantha said and Chitra took a deep breath.


    "I know, Sam... You at like a sister to me... You always do support us and want the best for everyone... You at the kindest soul ever." Chitra replied.


    "As you are taking me like your sister... Then tell this sister what''s wrong? Are you sad and sounding dull?" Samantha asked making Chitra sigh.


    "Chitra... Please..." Samantha requested and Chitra nodded her head.


    "Dad asked me about the wedding with Noah..." Chitra said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thats really amazing news..." Samantha replied but Chitra looked at the other side.


    "Chitra, you don''t want to marry Noah?" Samantha asked and Chitra shook her head in no.


    "No... I want to marry him..." Chitra answered making Samantha frown.


    "Then I don''t see any problem in this... Why are you stressing yourself with this?" Samantha asked.


    "Actually, Sam... Umm... It just, I am scared..." Chitra answered making Samantha frown.


    "Scared about?" Samantha asked.


    "Scared about marriage... I don''t know... How will I do it... You know responsibilities and all... I... I don''t know if I can do this or not...


    Why If I can''t? Noah''s name will get damaged... She is a public figure... He has his own name in this world... I am scared if I might mess this up and... And..." Samantha cut off Chitra in mid-sentence.


    "Chitra, Rx..." Samantha said as she cut off Chitra in mid-sentence and she nodded her head and tried to calm herself down.


    "Have a seat here..." Samantha said as she made Chitra sit on the counter chair and grabbed the ss of water and handed it to her.


    "Here... Have this." Samantha said and Chitra took the water from her and gulped down the ss of water in one gulp and sighed.


    "Are you alright now?" Samantha asked and Chitra nodded her head.


    "I guess... I am..." Chitra answered making Samantha chuckle and she took her hands in hers.


    "Here... Listen to me..." Samantha said with a smile making Chitra take a deep breath.


    "Yes... Marriage and all is a huge responsibility for a girl... She is going to hold an another person''s name on her. She needs to start protecting the name... You will be a daughter-inw... It''s a heavy name to hold on to you...


    I can totally understand you... As a girl, I know... What marriage is and means too... I am married now... You know, when Johnson came to our home for asking my hand in marriage... I don''t know anything about him...


    I was so scared and you know how my past is... I was so scared to even tell him about it... But you are lucky. You and Noah are already in love... You both know each other well... And know what you want from each other..." Samantha said making Chitra take a deep breath.


    "It will surely make a girl scare... But trust me... If you have your loved one beside you after your marriage then it just a wonderful feeling ever... Having the love of your life beside you in your arms is just the feeling different... And it is one of the happiest feelings ever...


    Because you will be someone''s who loves from his heart while you have someone to love and lean on when you need support." Samantha said and Chitra nodded her head with a smile.


    "Marriage is amitment between each other souls... And it''s really a scared bond. Sharing your lives and everything with someone else is hard. But You both will have equal rights to each other... You both need to be with each other no matter what... You need to face a lot with each other until death do you guys apart...


    You guys should look after one another when you need each other... And love each other... Until the end." Samantha said making Chitra smile.


    "It''s totally okay to get scared... But, think about the happy days you are going to spend with him the rest of his life... Noah really loves you... I haven''t seen him with any girl until now. He used to be away feom girls... But, he falled head over heels for you...


    He really does loves you so much... You are the only love for him. He would have never bought this thing until here if he doesn''t have any intentions of marrying you... And I know you will not mess it up... Even if you did, we will be here with you always to clear it for you... It''s totally fine in doing any mistakes...


    We are human and humans do mistakes sometimes... Not everyone is perfect on this earth." Samantha said and Chitra nodded her head with a smile and hugged Samantha tightly.


    "Thank you, Sam... This really means a lot...As a sister... I am really proud of you... I was so scared but... I want to try this out..." Chita replied.


    "Good luck... Don''t worry about Noah''s public figure... I trust in you and him. You can do this." Samantha said and Chitra smiled brightly.


    "Thank you so much... This really means a lot..." Chitra replied as they both again hugged each other.

 Chapter 366: Dinner. Part two.

    "What''s going on here?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the kitchen with Ivvan behind her.


    "Ahhh... Nothing..." Samantha answered.


    "I am so sorry for keeping you wait... Let me just get the drinks." Samantha said as she got down from the chair.


    "No worries." Ivvan replied with a smile.


    "Have a seat... I will just hand them over and wille back." Samantha said as Ivvan nodded his head with a smile and sat down on the chair while Samantha walked out of the kitchen with juice.


    Alexi poured the juice into the ss and handed a ss to Ivvan and Chitra.


    "Thank you." Chitra and Ivvan said at a time.


    "You''re wee." Alexi replied with a smile as she sat on the chair beside Ivvan.


    "So, how is everything going?" Ivvan asked as he looked at Alexi and she chuckled.


    "Pretty good... How about you?" Alexi asked Ivvan and he nodded his head.


    "Good too..." Ivvan answered making Alexi nod his head.


    "Lexi, do you know one thing... My brother is a huge fan of you... He watched every movie of yours." Chitra said making Alexi raise her eyebrows while Ivvan growled and scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Thats good to know... It''s so nice to meet you, my fan." Alexi said as she forwarded her hand in a shake hand.


    "The pleasure is all mine." Ivvan replied making Alexi and Chitraugh out loud.


    "Why are youughing?" Ivvan asked making themugh again.


    "Nothing..." Chitra answered making Ivvan shook his head at the girls.


    "Ohh... What happened?" Samantha asked and Alexi shook her head in nothing.


    "Alright... Ivvan, do you want anything else? Let me cook for you something..." Samantha said and Ivvan shook his head in no.


    "No, Samantha... I am alright... Thank you for asking." Ivvan replied.


    "Alright... If you want anything... Please let me know..." Samantha said and Ivvan nodded his head.


    "Ohh... Well... I have something to ask... But I am not sure, if this is appropriate to ask or not..." Ivvan said making the three women look at him.


    "Ohh... It''s about?" Chitra asked.


    "It''s fine... Don''t worry... Ask me anything..." Samantha said making Ivvan smile.


    "Can you tell me how you fell in love with Johnson?" Ivvan asked making Samantha smile.


    "Is this what you wanted to ask?" Chitra asked Ivvan.


    "Yes... I am so curious..." Ivvan answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "Well... It happened so fast for us... We meet each other because of his deal with a renovation... He was not like this... He was different at that time... So rude and arrogant...


    He was like a straightforward man... He said directly to me that he wants my tenders and the arrogantness went on... Like that... He invited me to the party in the evening... I had to attend the party because Aunt Lucy forced me... I started liking him from then...


    But I don''t want to ept it myself... And the days go on... He came to my home asking for my hand for the marriage... I was scared but said yes... And our wedding was fixed in the next 3 months... Alexi was against it and so she was so rude to Johnson and his family...


    Soon enough... Everything falled into ce... He showed me what is love and what love can do to a person... He showed me love is so important in life... He showed me how important I am to him... He epted me every w and scar.


    And loved me as I deserve... Took away my sharpness and started making me bold day by day... He took me out from my shell and showed me the beautiful world around me..." Samantha said making them smile.


    "The world that I never wanted to see... He showed me and said, that he will be with me to share this world with me... He proposed to me but never ever forced me for anything. He epted me and I love him for her... She said forget about the past and spend the future with me... Because past doesn''t matter to him anymore...


    When he is going to share the future with me... He wants me to forget about my past and he helped me with that as much as he can... But it was still hard for me... But still, he never got down on his words and we tried our best. And I epted my past and forgot about it... Even though, I remind it a few times...


    It doesn''t affect me as it does before I meet Johnson... Johnson became my pir and support me his best and loved me all his heart... Not only words... But he proved how strong his love is with his actions... He has got a lot of patience... But never ever talked back...


    Telling that he waited for me... In anyway... Thats what, i liked him the most in him." Samantha said as she smiled brightly.


    "He is one of an amazing man... And I am so lucky to have such an understanding person like him in my life... And soon, I thought to confess my love to him... And I did... He is happy that I finally love him... Things went really fast and now we are married...


    Even though, many things came in between us... We still stood strong for each other... Or I should say that, Johnson stood strong for our love. I am really so happy as his wife... I am really blessed and lucky... I would never get a person like Johnson ever.


    Even if I wait for my whole life and try to give up or Reject Johnson when he came to my home asking for my hand in marriage. I would have regretted not epting him and I would never ever get the love in my life if not him." Samantha said with a bright smile.


    Chitra, Alexi, and Ivvan just kept looking at Samantha as she told them about how Johnson is and their love story that bought a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 367: Dinner. Part three.

    They all looked at Samantha with a bright smile on their smiles as she talked about their love. Samantha frowned as she saw them just keep staring at her.


    "What happened? Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows at the three members in front of her. Ivvan smiled brightly and nodded his head.


    "Well... I didn''t expect this to be this beautiful... I want to listen more about you both... But, I don''t think... You will get into anymore deeply and I don''t have any right to ask more too but this is just way too beautiful. I can see your eyes sparking when you talk about Johnson.


    He os really so lucky to have you in his life. Your love is so strong. I am sure, no one can take you away from each other. You both are just so perfect with each other and look so perfect with each other... The understanding you have between you both and the thing, the past he let it go and made you his... Telling you that he wants you to forget your past and spent his future with him...


    That''s so beautiful and so sweet of him. I don''t know what pasts are rted here... But I am so happy for you both!" Ivvan said with a bright smile and Chitra nodded her head and Samantha, Alexi smiled.


    "Ivvan, it''s all happened in just 3 months... It was an arranged marriage at first butter, it turned into Love between them. It''s like... Their lives turned into a huge u-turn... This is really a true love between them... In 3 months, Johnson made Samantha believe in his love...


    And they got married too!" Chitra replied making him smile.


    "That really so sweet." Ivvan said and Samantha smiled at him.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied with a smile and Ivvan nodded his head at her and turned towards Alexi.


    "You were against their marriage? Why? Why did you think that they can''t have an arranged marriage and they can live happily ever after?" Ivvan asked making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Ivvan... You can''t ask that to her... She has her reasons... Sorry, Alexi." Chitra said and Ivvan looked at Chitra.


    "Ahhh... Sorry... I was just... You know... Curious soul." Ivvan said as he scratches the back of his neck.


    "Ahhh... It''s fine, Chitra." Alexi replied and she nodded her head at Samantha.


    "It was nothing... I was just scared about Arranged marriage... Maybe because arrange marriage doesn''t suit my sister and in 3 months, with a stranger... I didn''t felt good about it... So, I was against it... But atst, they love each other now...


    So, I think... They are meant to be." Alexi replied making him nod his head.


    "You are in a rtionship with Martin?" Ivvan asked and Alexi nodded her head with a smile and he nodded his head back at her.


    "Alright... Let''s go and have our dinner before it gets cold." Samantha said and everyone nodded their heads. Samantha and Chitra went to the living room to invite others for the dinner while Alexi and Ivvan went to the dining room directly.


    "From when you are in a rtionship with Martin?" Ivvan asked.


    "Ohh... It has just been a 2 months since we started dating." Alexi answered.


    "But... That ring?" Ivvan asked.


    "Ahhh! We got engaged." Alexi answered and Ivvan raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Engaged?" Ivvan asked and Alexi chuckled.


    "Yeah... We didn''t announce it yet... But yeah... We are engaged right now!" Alexi answered.


    "Ohh... Congrattions!" Ivvan said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied with a bright smile as she looked at the ring on her ring finger.


    "So, when is the wedding?" Ivvan asked.


    "Ohh... We didn''t think about the wedding yet... We still need time." Alexi answered and Ivvan nodded his head.


    They heard footsteps and they both turned back and saw everyone walking inside the dining room.


    "I am so hungry! Pleasee soon." Alexi said making Ivvan chuckle while Martin rolls his eyes.


    "Baby... We have guests... Please behave well." Martin said as he sat beside her making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Feed your tummy... I am already hungry... Don''t tell me that near food. I love food and looking at this delicious food, I can''t control myself." Alexi replied making Ivvan smile while Martin sigh.


    Samantha and Chitra served everyone as Samantha doesn''t want any maids to be in the mansion and wants to look after the guests... As they are soon going to be a family!


    "Thank you, Samantha." Girish said making Samantha smile at him.


    "You''re wee." Samantha replied and they all started having their dinner together.


    "Noah... You should have bought mom too..." Samantha said and Noah nodded his head.


    "She is actually sick..." Samantha and Alexi cut off Noah as they booth shouted at a time.


    "What?" Samantha and Alexi shouted at him at a time.


    "Huh?" Noah asked.


    "Mom is sick?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... She is alright, Lexi... Don''t worry... Nothing happened... Just a fever... The doctor said she will alright till tomorrow and as soon as she is alright, she said, she wille to meet you girls as she missed you a lot.


    Even at Sam''s wedding, she couldn''t stay for longer... As she has some business... To look after... On that day!" Noah answered.


    "Are you crazy? Why are you talking about this? You are saying the truth that she is doing alright?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... Yes. She is fine. Don''t worry!" Noah answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Seriously, Noah? Her health is not at all good and you didn''t at all inform us... Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... I just don''t want to bother you guys... She is fine now... So, I didn''t think I have to tell you guys... If I tell you, you guys will stress yourself. That''s why I didn''t tell you, girls, anything." Noah answered making Samantha sigh.


    "You are just unbelievable..." Samantha said.


    "Sorry... Just call her and talk to her tomorrow." Noah replied and Samantha nodded her head with a small smile.

 Chapter 368: Teasing.

    They all had their dinners and sat in the garden and was having a good time with each other.


    "You don''t have a girlfriend?" Alexi asked Ivvan and he chuckled.


    "No... I don''t have any!" Ivvan answered.


    "Huh? Seriously? Or are you scared to tell it in front of your dad?" Alexi asked making Girish chuckle.


    "Ohhh... No! Not at all... I really don''t have any girlfriend." Ivvan answered.


    "Wow..." Alexi replied making Ivvan raise his eyebrows.


    "Huh?" Ivvan asked.


    "Nothing... Just was shocked that you don''t have any girlfriend until now?" Alexi asked.


    "Well... I am just focusing on my business right now... So, not into any dating right now." Ivvan answered and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Well... I think we need to leave right now... It''s already sote... And you guys are leaving to honeymoon tomorrow... You guys need to pack too." Girlish said making Samantha blush and Johnson chuckle.


    "Ahh... We are leaving tomorrow evening... So, we have time to pack." Johnson replied and they all got up from the couches.


    "Alright... Congrattions life once again... Stay happy." Girish said and they all hugged each other.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied.


    "See you soon." Girish said.


    "See you soon." Johnson replied and they all bid byes to each other. Soon, Noah, Chitra, Ivvan and Girish left the mansion.


    "Ahhhhaaa... I am tired." Alexi said as she sat down on the couch again.


    "You did nothing. Still, you are tired." Martin replied as he sat on the couch.


    "Yes, I do... So what now?" Alexi asked making Samantha and Johnson sigh.


    "Get your ass up and go to our bedroom." Martin answered.


    "I am tired. Can''t even move." Alexi said.


    "Then stay here tonight." Martin replied making Alexi widened her eyes at him.


    "What? Seriously? You are not taking me inside?" Alexi asked.


    "Huh? Why and how?" Martin asked.


    "Because I am your fiancee and I am tired. Take me in your arms and take me to our bedroom, love." Alexi answered making Johnson and Samantha smile sheepishly.


    "I am not taking you inside... You are really bing sozy!" Martin sais making Alexi sad.


    "Brother inw... Look at your brother. He is really so mean right now and you are not telling anything to him?" Alexi asked Johnson making Martin''s eyes widened.


    "What? When was I mean to you?" Martin asked?


    "Just now... You are!" Alexi answered.


    "Drama Queen... They are here and seeing everything and still, you got guts to say that I am mean?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeshhh..." Alexi answered making Martin sigh.


    "Seriously?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes and Samantha, Johnsonughed.


    "Brother... SIL, seriously?" Martin asked.


    "Do it..." Johnson said.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "Take her in your arms and take her to your bedroom. She is tired." Johnson answered.


    "Tired? She?" Martin asked making Alexi growl.


    "Yes... I am!" Alexi answered.


    "Nope... You are not!" Martin replied.


    "Martin, take her..." Johnson said.


    "Brother..." Samantha cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Don''t take her, Martin... I support you. She is bing very less. Alexi, just get up and go upstairs..." Samantha said.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "What what? Just get up and go up... Arghhhh..." Samantha shouted as Johnson took her in bridal style making Alexi chuckle.


    "Martin, take her up... End of the discussion... I really have a lot of work to do with my wife... So, good night." Johnson said as he started walking inside.


    "Good night, brother inw... Have a good night you both!" Alexi shouted.


    "You too, my dear sister inw." Johnson yelled back.


    "Such a tease." Martin said making Alexi look at him.


    "Shut up and take me upstairs now." Alexi replied.


    "Nope, I will not..." Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "Please... Pretty please." Alexi requested.


    "What will I get if I take you upstairs?" Martin asked.


    "What do you want?" Alexi asked.


    "You!" Martin answered making Alexi smirk.


    "I will give you myself to you tonight to you then... Take me upstairs now!" Alexi said.


    "Sure!" Martin replied as he took her in his arms and walked inside the mansion. Alexi looked at Martin as he took her upstairs.


    "What are you looking at?" Martin asked as he looked at her.


    "You!" Alexi answered making Martin chuckle.


    Martin reached to his room and Alexi opened the door. Martin walked inside with Alexi in his arms and she closed the door after the walked inside and locked the door. Martinid Alexi on the bed and hovered over her.


    They both kept staring at each other into their eyes until Alexi breaks the silence.


    "Thank you, Martin." Alexi said making Martin frown.


    "Why, love?" Martin asked.


    "Thank you for understanding me in every way you can and thank you so much for supporting you and believing in me." Alexi answered.


    "Baby, it''s my responsibility to understand you, to believe you and support you in every way I can. I love you. Who else I will understand, believe and support if not my love?" Martin asked making Alexi smile brightly.


    "Still, thank you so much... I stressed you a lot too. I am sorry about that again." Alexi answered making Martin shook his head in no.


    "No, love. Don''t worry. I can understand you. You are too naive about anything!" Martin said as he kissed Alexi''s nose tip.


    "You are just so good for me." Alexi said and Martin shook his head in no.


    "No, I am not. You are the best girl I can ever get... I will just keep loving you till death do us apart." Martin replied and Alexi kissed his forehead.


    "I love you." Alexi said.


    "I love you too, love." Martin replied as he pressed his lips against hers and they both started kissing each other until they are out of breath.


    "Your behaviour was so bad while our guests are here... I need to punish you for that bad behaviour." Martin said making Alexi raise her eyebrows.


    "And what punishment you are giving me tonight?" Alexi asked.


    "You gotta scream my name till morning." Martin answered.


    "I will do it dly..." Alexi replied as she again pressed her lips against Martin.

 Chapter 369: Annas surprise.

    "Good morning..." Samantha said as she opened the eyes and saw Johnson staring at her.


    "Good morning..." Johnson replied as he buried his face in her neck.


    "Johnson... Stop..." Samantha said making Johnson look at her.


    "Enough now... Let me go and get fresh... I need to make breakfast for us all..." Samantha said making Johnson growl but he would he towards her as she was about to get up from the bed.


    "What Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "I want to sleep more." Johnson answered as he brought her naked body to his naked body.


    "Then sleep." Samantha replied.


    "I want to sleep in your arms." Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "I have works to look after my dear husband." Samantha replied as he kissed him on his cheek.


    "The servants will look after it and the cook will look after breakfast... You stay with me." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "A... My cute baby looks so cute." Samantha replied as Johnson buried his face in her naked chest.


    "Johnson..." Samantha tries to call him after a few minutes but he didn''t move and just held her tightly making Samantha sigh and she closed her eyes tol.


    Suddenly, a big banging sound on their door made them jolt up from their sleep. Johnson looked at the door and then to Samantha.


    Johnson grabbed his clothes and wore them while Samantha did the same. Samantha nodded at him to opened the door and as soon as he opened the door little hands wrapped around his legal making his eyes wide.


    "Anna..." Johnson said as Anna hugged Johnson''s legs.


    "Anna." Samantha said as she got up from the bed and walked toward them. Johnson took Anna in his arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Oh my god. How are you here?" Samantha asked as she looked at her?


    "Mumma... Dada... I missed you both." Anna said as she hugged them both by their necks.


    "We missed you too, Sweetheart." Johnson replied as he kissed her cheek making Anna giggle.


    Samantha kissed Anna''s cheek to make her smile.


    "When and how are you here?" Samantha asked.


    "Grandpa''s and Grandma''s bought me here... To surprise you." Anna answered making Johnson and Samantha look at each other.


    "Mom and Dad are here too?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    Samantha walked out of the bedroom to downstairs and Johnson followers her with Anna in his arms.


    "Mom... Dad..." Samantha called as she saw Cassandra, Liam, Robert, and Jessica sat on the couches.


    "Sam..." Cassandra said with a smile as they all got up from the couch.


    "What a surprise?" Samantha asked and they all smiled as they nodded their heads.


    Samantha hugged everyone and they are happy to see Samantha smiling brightly.


    "Here... That guy nned it." Jessica answered as she pointed out her finger at Martin who is walking downstairs.


    "Martin..." Samantha said.


    "Good Morning." Martin said as he walked downstairs.


    "Good morning..." Everyone replied.


    "Martin called us yesterday and said that you and Johnson are missing Anna a lot... So, told us to bring her over here... So, that you both can spend a little time before you both leave for your honeymoon." Jessica said making Samantha and Johnson smile.


    "Thank you, Martin." Johnson said making Martin shook his head.


    "Come on, brother... I know you both are missing her a lot... And so, I told them to bring her here... And I am sure that Anna misses you both too!" Martin replied and Anna nodded her head with a smile as she hugged him by Johnson neck.


    "Yeshhh... I missed Mumma and Dada a lot..." Anna said making Johnson and Samantha smile.


    "We missed you a lot too, Sweetheart." Samantha replied making Anna smile brightly.


    "Alright... I guess, you both just woke up... So, go and get fresh first." Jessica said and Samantha, Johnson nodded their heads.


    "And Anna, let''s make breakfast for everyone till Mumma and Dada get fresh." Jessica said and Anna nodded her head and got down on her feet.


    "Ummm... Drama queen... Where is she?" Anna asked.


    "She is still sleeping, Love." Martin answered.


    "I will go to her... Grandma... I am not helping you with cooking today... I miss Drama Queen too..." Anna said making Jessica chuckle. She nodded her head while Martin chuckled too.


    "Alright..." Jessica replied.


    "She is in my room." Martin said and Anna nodded her head and ran upstairs.


    "Anna... Slow down..." Samantha said.


    "Yes, Mumma..." Anna yelled as she ran upstairs.


    "Alright... You guys go and get fresh now..." Jessica said and Samantha, Johnson nodded and walked upstairs.


    "When are you here?" Jessica asked Martin.


    "Last night... Noah, Chitra, and Her Family were here for dinner. So, I and Alexi joined too." Martin answered.


    "Ohh... You guys didn''t at all inform us? We would have met them too?" Robert asked.


    "Ahh... It was decided so suddenly. So, we didn''t have time to tell you guys about it!" Martin answered.


    "It''s fine... But What happened? Did they ept Noah?" Jessica asked.


    "Yes... They epted him and are happy... They wanted to meet with Brother, SIL and wanted to congratte... If not, Brother would have informed you." Martin answered and Jessica nodded his head with a smile.


    "That''s fine... But we are happy for Noah. He will get married too... Soon." Jessica said with a smile and others nodded their head and Martin rolled his eyes.


    "Let me go make Breakfast for kids... Do you want coffee?" Jessica asked Robert and Liam.


    "Yes please..." Robert answered and Jessica nodded.


    "Jessica, let me help you." Cassandra said and Jessica nodded her head and they both walked inside the kitchen.


    "I just hope there will not be any awkwardness between me and Alexi." Cassandra said as they both walked inside the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry, Cassandra. She is your daughter... She will understand you guys well..." Jessica replied and Cassandra nodded her head.


    "Hope so..." Cassandra said making Jessica smile.


    "It''s already settled... So, not to worry about it... Just don''t talk about it again with her... It will surely irk her." Jessica replied and Cassandra nodded her head.

 Chapter 370: You are a star.

    "Drama queen..." Anna said as she jumped on the bed. Alexi opened her eyes as she heard yellings and saw Anna jumping on the bed.


    "Anna..." Alexi said as her eyes widened.


    "Drama queen... I missed you..." Anna said as she wrapped her arms around her.


    "A... Baby, when and how did youe here?" Alexi asked as she hugged her back and kissed Anna''s forehead.


    "Grandpa and grandma''s bought me here..." Anna answered.


    "Ohh... Everyone is here?" Alexi asked and Anna nodded her head.


    "Yeshh..." Anna answered.


    "Great!" Alexi replied but suddenly, she realized what happenedst night and looked down at herself and saw that she has clothes on her body... She chuckled thinking that Martin dressed her while she is so tired.


    "Drama queen... Let''s go shopping... I missed going shopping with you..." Anna said making Alexi chuckle and she nodded her head.


    "Yes... I missed going shopping with you too... You, me and Martin... Let''s go together?" Alexi asked and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    "Alright... Let me just get fresh..." Alexi said and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    Alexi got up from the bed and walked inside the restroom while Anna grabbed Alexi''s phone and started ying on her phone. Of course, she knows the security code of Alexi''s phone... Anna knows Alexi''s and Samantha''s security codes as she ys on their phone a lot. But soon... She got bored. She kept her phone away and walked inside the walk-in closet.


    As soon as she walked inside the walk-in closet... Her little eyes widened seeing the big closet. The one side belongs to Martin while the other side belongs to Alexi... But Alexi''s side a little big... Anna walked inside and saw many products on her table...


    "Oh my god... Drama queen has many clothes... And many shoes..." Anna said as she jumped up and down. She grabbed a red shoe and wore them.


    "These are so big..." Anna said as she slowly walked wearing them towards the mirror.


    "I look so big in these shoes..." Anna said as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    She grabbed the lipstick that is on the table and started keeping it on her lips.


    "Jezz... What are you doing?" Alexi asked as she walked inside the walk-in closet wearing a robe.


    "Drama queen... Don''t I look pretty like you?" Anna asked and Alexi walked towards her andughed looking at her.


    "Oh, my cute little, Honey... You look so cute... Wait... Let me take a picture..." Alexi said as she hurriedly walked out of the closet and grabbed her phone and walked inside the walk-in closet. Alexi started recoding as Anna tried to her makeup with Alexi''s things that are on her table.


    "Oh my god... My sweet little sweetheart can do her make-up..." Alexi said and Anna turned towards her.


    "Yeshhh... I learned it from you... This... You keep this on your lips... Lipstick... I kept it too...


    I look pretty like you... Don''t I?" Anna asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Yes... You look so pretty, love." Alexi answered as she ends the video and walked towards her.


    She kissed Anna''s forehead and looked at her.


    "You are beautiful." Alexi said to Anna with a smile as she cupped her face making Anna giggle.


    "I want to be like you when I be big, Drama queen..." Anna said making Alexi smike brightly.


    "Like me?" Alexi asked and she nodded hed head.


    "Yes... You are a star... You are so famous... Everyone knows you... I want to be like you... A big star...


    I want many people to look at me as they look at you..." Anna answered and Alexi hugged her tightly.


    "My pretty baby..." Alexi said as she kissed her cheek.


    "I will make you one..." Alexi said making Anna''s little eyes wide.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Alexi answered and Anna jumped in excitement but as she was wearing the big shoes, she was about to fall down as she jumped in excitement but Alexi catches her before he falls down and held her tightly.


    "Careful." Alexi said and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright... Remove my shoes now and wear yours... Let''s go shopping and let me wipe your face." Alexi said making Anna sad.


    "Why? Don''t I look pretty?" Anna asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "You do... But you look pretty naturally... For now, I will wipe it off... Okay? Later... I will make you get more than this!" Alexi said.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Alexi saw that her eyes shined as she asked it.


    "Yes." Alexi answered.


    "Okay then!" Anna replied and removes her shoes and wore hers. Alexi wiped off Anna''s face and did her hair.


    "Alright... You look so pretty now..." Alexi said making Anna giggle.


    "Go downstairs... I wille soon." Alexi said and Anna nodded her head and walked out of the closet.


    Alexi chuckled as she saw Anna fugue disappearing from the closet.


    Alexi looked at herself in the mirror and kept her hand in the mirror as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "You are a star." Alexi said to herself with a bright smile as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "The star that no one can take you down..." Alexi said.


    "You are a bright star, Alexi." Alexi said with a smile and just kept staring at herself.


    "You did it!" Alexi said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "No one can stop you now." Alexi said as she smiled brightly and took a deep breath.


    Alexi grabbed a pair of jeans and a crop top and wore them. She did her makeup and hair and grabbed her shoes and wore them. She soon walked out of the roomughing as she looked at Anna''s pictures on her phone that she just took a few minutes ago.


    "She is so cute." Alexi said with a smile as she walked downstairs.

 Chapter 371: You are leaving me?

    "What happened, Lexi?" Samantha asked as Alexi smiled looking into the phone.


    "Sis, look how cute your daughter is..." Alexi said as she walked towards her.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as Alexi showed Samantha, Anna''s pictures on her phone.


    "Oh my god... What is this?" Samantha asked as she chuckled.


    "Isn''t she cute?" Alexi asked as Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... And you know what she said?" Alexi asked making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "Anna said, she wants to be like me..." Alexi said making Samantha sigh.


    "Be like you?" Johnson asked as he walked downstairs.


    "Yes... She wants to be a supermodel too!" Alexi answered Johnson.


    "A supermodel?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Look how cute she is." Alexi said as she showed Anna''s pictures to Johnson.


    "What is this?" Johnson asked.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "She did her make-up." Alexi answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Well... Let''s see what she wants to be in the future..." Johnson replied making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Where is Anna?" Alexi asked.


    "In the kitchen... With mom." Samantha answered and Alexi nodded her head.


    "We are going out for shoppingter..." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Lexi, please take care of her for a week." Samantha requested.


    "You don''t have to tell me that... I am her Aunt... I will surely take care of her." Alexi replied.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said.


    "Shut up... You are thanking your sister for looking after your daughter?" Alexi asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "Ummm... Take her to the orphanage for a day and let her spend a day there... She said she misses them a lot!" Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry! I will take her there... I miss them too! We both will have a good time there while you have a good time with your husband in the Maldives." Alexi replied making Samantha blush and Johnson chuckle while Robert, Liam, and Martin smiled.


    "Idiot..." Samantha said as she walked inside the kitchen.


    "For a week... Please keep an eye on my sister... She might work there too!" Alexi said as she sat down on the couch.


    "Well... She will not have enough time to work... So, not to worry about it!" Johnson replied making Alexi chuckle.


    "Johnson..." Robert took his name sternly as if making him know that her father is here and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Umm... Yeah..." Johnson replied nervously. Alexi sighed and again started scrolling her social media.


    "Breakfast is about to serve." Jessica said and everyone nodded their heads. They all got up from their couches and walked to the dining room.


    They all sat down on the chairs while Anna settled down on Johnson''sp.


    "Dada... Will you please feed me?" Anna asked and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes, love." Johnson answered and he started feeding her.


    "Dada... You know, I and Drama queen are going shopping!" Anna started bbering as they all started having their breakfast and listening to Anna''s bbering.


    "Ohh... Enjoy your day, baby." Johnson replied.


    "Why don''t you and Mummae with us?" Anna asked and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    Samantha stopped eating and turned towards Anna to let her know that, she will not be in New York for a week.


    Alexi looked at Samantha not knowing how will she convey to Anna that, they will not be in New York for a week and she couldn''t be able to spend a week with them as Anna thinks that she is here for living permanently with Samantha and Johnson from today... But again, without seeing them for a week for that cute little girl... Breaking her hopes down...


    "Ummm... Anna..." Samantha called and Anna turned towards her.


    "Yes, Mumma?" Anna asked.


    "Sweetheart..." Samantha said as she took her little hands in hers and looked at Johnson.


    Johnson nodded his head at Samantha and she looked at Anna.


    "Anna, Baby... You know that I and Dada love you so much right?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head with a bright smile.


    "Yesshhh, Mumma... I know... You and Dada love me so much." Anna answered making Samantha smile.


    "Umm... Listen to me... Now... I and Dada... Needs to go for a different country..." Samantha cut off in mid-sentence to see her reaction but Anna has no expression on her face and so, Samantha continued talking.


    "For a week... You can''t be able to see us for a week... Only a week... And then you, Dada, me, Martin, Grandpa, and grandma. We will all live together in this mansion." Samantha said and in no time, tears started falling down from Anna''s eyes.


    "Anna..." Johnson said as he saw Anna''s tears in his eyes.


    "Dada, I don''t want you to go away from me..." Anna replied as she hugged him.


    "We are not going away from you, love..." Johnson said and Anna shook her head in no.


    "No... You both are leaving me again... You don''t want to live with me?" Anna asked and Johnson looked at Samantha. She sighed and looked at Anna.


    "No, Anna... It''s not like that... We... We are..." Samantha got cut off in mid-sentence as Anna got down from Johnson''sp.


    "No... I don''t want to listen to anyone... You both left me in ourke house... And then... You both are busy... I am with my grandparents...


    And then... You all went fo holiday... Leaving me... And then... For wedding... You were not loving together..." Anna said as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "Always, you will tell something... Whenever I want to live you both..." Anna said and ran away from the dining room.


    "Anna..." Everyone started calling her but she didn''t stop but bumped into someone and was about to fall down but the person held her tightly.


    "Careful, Sweetheart!" Ashley said as she held Anna.


    "Ashley..." Anna said as she hugged her legs... Ashley smiled and got down on her knees to her level.


    "How are you, Anna? Ohh... You are crying?" Ashley asked as she looked at Johnson and then at Anna. She wiped her tears and took her close to her.


    "What happened, baby? Why are you crying?" Ashley asked.


    "Mumma and Dada are leaving me..." Anna answered making Ashley''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Ashley asked and looked at Johnson and Samantha.


    "Anna... You got it wrong, baby..." Johnson said as he got up from the chair.


    "No... You both don''t want me to live with you... That''s why you are always going somewhere leaving me with Grandpa and grandma." Anna replied and ran out of the dining room and to outside.


    Johnson followed her and then Samantha followed him too.


    "What is going on? What she means by they are leaving her?" Ashley asked making Alexi sigh.


    "It''s nothing, Ashley... None yet told her that Johnson and Sam are going for a honeymoon tonight for a week. But that poor little girl thinking that she is leaving here with her parents from today..." Alexi answered.


    "Ohh... Well... She has her hopes high on living together with brother and SIL." Ashley said and Alexi nodded her head


    "That''s what... They both together couldn''t give her time together as things happened and messed up..." Alexi replied and Ashley nodded her head.


    "It would have been good if I didn''t call you guys here... And let her stay there for one more week..." Martin said making Jessica shook her head.


    "No, Martin... Don''t think like that... You just wanted to see your brother and SIL happy... That''s it... You didn''t do any wrong... But Anna just taking it wrongly...


    Of course, she will... She is just so small... She wants her parents around her at this age... She wants all the love from her parents right now... But, we can''t make her understand all these things to Anna... Samantha and Johnson didn''t yet adopt her as their daughter legally yet to...


    So, that if possible they can take her with them..." Jessica said and Robert nodded his head.


    "Yeah... But they are going on a honeymoon... They need a quality time together... They need to understand a lot about each other... Not to forget. It''s been only 3 months since they meet...


    So, it will be good if they leave together and not with Anna..." Cassandra said


    "True..." Jessica replied.


    "Well... We should have prepared her... But we didn''t..." Liam said and Robert nodded his head.


    "Umm... Martin..." Alexi called and Martin turned towards her.


    "How about you and me go on a mini-vacation with Anna? To our farmhouse?" Alexi asked.


    "Ohh... Yeah... That''s really a good idea..." Cassandra said.


    "But Anna needs to agree with it, right?" Martin asked.


    "Of course, she will agree... I will make her agree... But... Will you agree to it? You need to keep away your work for a few days then..." Alexi said.


    "Of course, I will... Nothing is important to me more than my niece..." Martin replied making Alexi smile.


    "Alright... Let me talk to her." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you are going to make her agree?" Martin asked.


    "Yes!" Alexi answered making Martin smile.

 Chapter 372: They dont love me.

    "Anna... Baby... It''s not what you think like..." Johnson said as he wiped Anna''s tears away from her eyes.


    "No... Don''t touch me... And don''t talk to me... I am not listening to you anymore... You always tell me like this... You both don''t want me to live with you..." Anna said as she cried out.


    "Anna... Don''t cry, baby..." Samantha said as she wiped her tears away.


    "Then don''t leave me..." Anna replied.


    "Fine... We will not leave you... We are not going anywhere..." Johnson said making Samantha look at him and Anna stopped crying.


    "Really?" Anna asked with a big smile.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and nodded his head at her. Samantha smiled and then they both turned towards Anna.


    "Yes, Love. We are not going anywhere... We will live together now." Johnson answered.


    "Yayayyyy... Thank you, Dada." Anna replied and hugged Johnson and Samantha.


    "I love you." Anna said as she kissed Johnson''s amd Samantha''s cheek.


    "We love you too, Anna." Johnson replied as he kissed hee forehead and she jumped in excitement and ran inside with happiness.


    "Are you sure about this?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s neck.


    "Yes... She needs us right now... We will see about our honeymoonter on... Let''s spend some time with her... I know, we are stressed out with our works too... And we were so busy to even give her a time...


    She was so patient with us..." Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied.


    "Thanks for?" Johnson asked.


    "You are so good at understanding." Samantha answered as she hugged him keeping her head on his chest.


    Johnson chuckled as he caressed her hair.


    "I will call Uncle Damon and tell him to prepare Adoption Documents..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Let''s go inside..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head. They were about to walk inside when they saw Alexi and Martin walk out of the Mansion and towards them.


    "You are not going on honeymoon anymore?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing is more important to me than my daughter''s happiness, Alexi... So, we are dropping off from our honeymoon." Johnson answered making Alexi sigh.


    "I am sorry, brother... It was all because of me... I shouldn''t have told mom and dad to bring Anna here... It would have been good if she stayed there for 1 more week. You were so stressed with your work too and this honeymoon might help you out but... I...


    I spoiled it..." Martin said making Johnson chuckle.


    "No, Martin... Don''t be sorry... You did right by telling them to bring Anna here... We missed her a lot for sure. And true, we both were stressed out but our daughter is going to be here... Our stress matters nothing if she is in front of us...


    So, don''t worry!" Johnson replied making Martin sigh.


    "Oh my... Wait for a second... Why are you guys rushing on your decisions?" Alexi asked.


    "Rushing?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... You guys are rushing on your decisions..." Alexi answered.


    "Lexi, we are not at all rushing... We want Anna to be happy and for that, we can do anything... She is going to be our daughter... Legally soon." Johnson replied.


    "I didn''t tell you that she is not your daughter yet... I am just telling you guys are rushing with your decisions!" Alexi said.


    "I guess... We are not... Look, how happy she is right now... Nothing is important to us than her happiness right now..." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Johnson... Just listen to me!" Alexi said making Johnson sigh.


    "Lexi, we are happy without our honeymoon too..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Listen to me, you people." Alexi said as he made Johnson and Samantha sat on the chairs.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "You both... Just go on your honeymoon... I will take care of Anna... It just a week... So, it''s not a problem..." Alexi answered making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? You will take care of her?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes, I will take care of her." Alexi answered.


    "And how is that? Did you see how was she crying, right?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes... I know... I have seen it... But..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "No ifs and buts, Alexi... I can''t see Anna cry... She will be hurt so badly... We already didn''t give her enough time to spend with her until now... She is just so little to get hurt like this..." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I know. For that, I have an idea..." Alexi replied making Johnson and Samantha frown.


    "An idea?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes. I thought, why not I and Martin spend a mini-vacation at our Farmhouse with Anna for a week?" Alexi asked and Johnson, Samantha looked at each other.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Will that work?" Johnson asked.


    "It might... If we talk to Anna..." Alexi answered.


    "What if it doesn''t?" Samantha asked.


    "How can you tell that even before not trying to even talk with her?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh.


    "But... Will, not that be a trouble for you both? You have your works to look after... A week is really so long to keep your works aside..." Samantha said.


    "SIL, I wrapped up my work for a week... Don''t worry about mine... I am free..." Martin replied and Johnson looked at Alexi.


    "I will my schedule too... It''s not a big problem for me... It would be good to take a mini-vacation with my fiance and Niece though..." Alexi said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Alright... If you say so... But Anna needs to agree to this first right? If she doesn''t agree then we can''t do anything." Johnson replied.


    "Alright. Just let me talk to her..." Alexi said and Johnson, Samantha nodded their heads in yes.


    The 4 walked inside the Mansion and saw Anna jumping around...


    "Anna..." Alexi called making Anna turn towards her.


    "Drama queen... Mumma and Dada aren''t going anywhere..." Anna said as she ran towards her.


    "Yes..." Alexi replied as she took Anna in her arms and sat on the couch.


    "Anna... Do you want to spend time with me?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeshhh..." Anna answered.


    "Why?" Alexi asked making Anna frown.


    "Umm... Because I like you..." Anna answered.


    "You only like me?" Alexi asked with hee puppy eyes.


    "Noooo..." Anna answered making Alexi raise her eyebrows.


    "I love you..." Anna said as she higher her by her neck making Alexi smile brightly.


    "I love you too..." Alexi replied as she kissed her cheek.


    "Anna... You said to me in the morning right that you want to be a star like me?" Alexi asked and Anna nodded her head in excitement.


    "Yes... So, if you want to be like me... You need to learn a few things before you be like me..." Alexi said.


    "Really? What should I learn?" Anna asked with excitement.


    "There are so many things are there to learn but it''s not here... Where we learn..." Alexi said.


    "Huh? Then where?" Anna asked.


    "You remember our farmhouse we went to once... There are horses too..." Alexi answered.


    "Yeshhh... Yeshhh... I remember." Anna replied.


    "There... We need to learn there..." Alexi said.


    "There?" Anna asked.


    "Yes, baby..." Alexi answered.


    "Why?" Anna asked.


    "Because there no one wille and see us... Whatever we are going to learn is a secret!" Alexi answered making Anna look at her with her little cute eyes and Johnson, Samantha looked at each other... They both shrugged amd sighed.


    "Not even Mumma and Dada?" Anna asked as she looked at Johnson and Samantha.


    "No... Not even mumma and Dada... Only you, me, and Uncle Martin can go there..." Alexi answered.


    "Why no mumma and Dada can''te with us?" Anna asked.


    "Don''t you want to surprise Mumma and Dad with your talent?" Alexi asked and Anna''s eyes brighten.


    "Yeah... I want to." Anna answered.


    "That''s why..." Alexi replied.


    "So, I need to stay away from mumma and Dada?" Anna asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "No... I don''t want to..." Anna said making everyone sigh.


    "Sweetheart, listen to me..." Alexi said.


    "No... As he said... Mumma and Dada don''t want me to be with them..." Alexi shouted making a few frowns and a few raise their eyebrows.


    "He?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeshhh... He. An Uncle told me that Mumma and Dada don''t want me to be with them..." Anna said as she got down from Alexi''sp and ran towards Samantha and Johnson. She hugged them by their legs and started crying.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and then took Anna in his arms.


    He wiped the tears away from her eyes and kissed her cheek.


    "Baby, we love you... You are so precious to us... But who is he?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know him too... I meet him in school... He came to me and gave me candy when I was ying in the school." Anna answered making Samantha and Johnson frown.

 Chapter 373: Anna.

    "What?" Johnson asked, shouted making Anna flinch.


    Anna started crying as she saw him shout. Alexi sighed and Samantha looks at Johnson.


    "Sorry..." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    Samantha walked toward Anna and took her in her arms.


    "Anna... Calm down, please..." Samantha said as she kissed her cheek.


    "No... Dada started shouting at me like that Uncle told..." Anna replied as she hugged Samantha by her neck making everyone frown.


    Johnson and Samantha looked at each other... Johnson sighed and walked towards Samantha and kept his hand on Anna''s back.


    "Anna, love... I didn''t mean to shout... It just I was asking... Do you think, I will shout at you?" Johnson asked making Anna stop crying and she slowly turned towards Johnson.


    "You will not shout at me... Will you?" Anna asked.


    "Trust me... I will never!" Johnson answered and Anna oped her arms and Johnson took her in his arms.


    Johnson wiped away the tears away from Anna''s eyes and he sat down on the couch while he made Anna sit on hisp, her face towards him.


    "Anna... Baby... I will ask you something... Will you answer me everything like a good girl?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yeshhh... But... I want candies..." Anna answered making Johnson chuckled.


    "Of course, I will give you so many candies... Or else...How about You, me and Mumma will make a few candies for you?" Johnson asked.


    "Really? Will you make candies with me and Mumma?" Anna asked.


    "Why not, love? Of course, I will!" Johnson answered and Anna pped her little hands in excitement.


    "Yeshhh... Yayyaya..." Anna said with excitement.


    "But... But..." Johnson replied making Anna frown her little eyebrows.


    "You need to answer a few of my questions... You shouldn''t at all lie to me... Okay?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I will not lie with you, Dada..." Anna answered making Johnson kiss her forehead and others smiled at the father-daughter duo.


    "Alright... The question is... Who is that Uncle you are talking about?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... He... I don''t know..." Anna answered.


    "You don''t know him?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Dada... I don''t know him..." Anna answered.


    "Then why did you meet him? You know right letting with unknown people is so bad." Johnson said and Anna nodded her head.


    "Yeshhh, Dada... But that Uncle gave me candies... They are so good." Anna said making Johnson sigh and he looked at Samantha. She nodded her head at him to continue and he nodded back at her.


    "Baby, taking candies from unknown people is also bad nature..." Johnson said but it came out as a little sternly for the little girl. Seeing his voiceing out sternly, alittle fear crossed her face. Samantha saw a little fear crossing Ann''s face as she saw her little excited face was about to fall down to the scarred face.


    Samantha kept her hand on his shoulder making Johnson look up at her.


    Samantha shook her head at Johnson making him know that don''t go further.


    Johnson sighed as he realized that he was using a stern voice. He looked back at Anna and took her close to him and kissed her forehead.


    "Alright... Let''s get you candies..." Johnson said and Anna''s face brightened with excitement.


    "Samantha, can you get a few candies for my baby girl?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes... I will be right back!" Samantha answered and Anna pped her hands with excitement.


    Liam and Robert looked at each other and sighed... As the atmosphere is getting tense to know about the mysterious man that Anna meets him.


    Soon enough, Samantha walked back to them and handed those candies to Johnson.


    "Well... They are here... But..." Johnson said making Anna frown.


    "But?" Anna asked.


    "You still need to answer my question... Dada will be so good to you... If you answer them all honestly and genuinely..." Johnson answered.


    "Dada..." Anna said as she cupped his face in her little baby hands. A smile crossed on everyone''s face seeing the little gesture of Anna.


    "I will never lie to you..." Anna said making Johnson smile and he kissed her little hands.


    "I know... My baby will not lie to me!" Anna said as he kissed her cheek and tickled her making herugh out loud.


    "Alright... Alright... Now tell me who is that Uncle?" Johnson asked so casually with a smile.


    "I really don''t know him, Dada... I was ying with my friends when he came to me... And talked to me..." Anna answered.


    "You don''t know him?" Johnson asked and Anna shook her head in no.


    "Then why did you talk to him, love? You know right that you shouldn''t talk with unknown people?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head.


    "Yes, Dada... I know... But that Uncle got hurt on his hand... It was paining him... And I was sitting beside him. So, I talked with him.


    Soz that he forgot about his pain..." Anna answered making everyone frown.


    "Huh? You talked to him because he will forget about his pain?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded his head.


    "Yesh..." Anna answered.


    "And what did you do that?" Johnson asked.


    "Because, once Mumma told me that I need to be good with the people that got hurt... Even if we can''t or don''t do anything to them... We just need to be good with them and talk with them... They will feel so good and much better!" Anna said making Johnson smile brightly and others just kept staring at what just Anna told.


    A bright smile crossed on Samantha''s face listening to Anna. Her eyes got teary but she blinked them away... Samantha got down on hee knees in front of them and looked at Anna.


    "You did because he doesn''t feel pain anymore?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah, Mumma... That''s what you told me once... You remember... We were at a park... At that time..." Anna tried to remember Samantha.


    Samantha took Anna in her arms and hugged her tightly.


    "I am so happy to be your mom... You are just... So good. Your kind heart..." Samantha said as she kissed Anna''s hair as a tear falls down from Samantha''s eye.


    "Mumma..." Anna called and looked at Samantha.


    Anna wiped away the tear from Samantha''s eyes and kissed her cheek.


    "Mumma... Don''t cry... That Uncle is not hurt anymore... I told him that his pain will soon go away... And I talked to him... He is not in pain anymore..." Anna said making Samantha look at her with a bright smile.


    "My baby... How can you be just so good?" Samantha asked as she again hugged her. Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist making Samantha look at him with hee teary eyes.


    "We are blessed with the kindest daughter ever!" Johnson said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "True..." Robert replied with a smile making them both look at him.


    "You are bringing up really well, Samantha!" Robert said with a smile making Samantha smile at Anna.


    "Yes... She is just 3 and look, how understanding she is..." Jessica said with a smile.


    "She is really intelligent too!" Robert replied and Jessica nodded her head.


    "Kids tend to forget about things really so fast... They don''t remember what they did yesterday but look at this little girl... She remembers what Samantha said to her along back go." Jessica said with a smile making Johnson and Samantha smile brightly.


    "She really has a bright future and with kind of these parents... Who are so supportive, protective, possessive but understanding... She can do so much in her life. More than what she can think off!" Robert replied.


    "Umm... Dada..." Anna called breaking them all off in mid-sentence.


    "Yes, Love?" Johnson asked.


    "Candies..." Anna answered looking at the candies in his hands and everyoneughed seeing her.


    "Here you go!" Johnson said as he gave her those candies.


    "Ahhhaa... No... Wait!" Alexi said as she took away those candies again from Anna.


    "My candies... Dada..." Anna shouted.


    "Ufff, Lexi... Give her candies back to her." Cassandra said.


    "I will... Just wait for a second!" Alexi replied making a few chuckles and another roll their eyes.


    "Anna, you still didn''t tell me about your answer..." Alexi said.


    "What answer?" Anna asked with an angry face.


    "Are youing with me and Martin on our mini-vacation or else... You are staying here getting bored all day... You know... I thought to make you learn horse riding too... But I guess, you are not interested..." Anna cut off Alexi in mid-sentence.


    "Noooo..." Anna shouted making her raise her eyebrows at her.


    "Horse riding... I want to learn it..." Anna said.


    "Then... Mumma and Dada aren''t allowed there..." Alexi said.


    "Why?" Anna asked and Alexi bend on to her ear and whispered.


    "You just saw how your dada isn''t giving you candies at all... They will make you stop eating them there too...And if theye with you, they will not let you ride the horse because you are still small... And will not let you be a star because... Because... Ahhh... Because, you are still small too..." Alexi whispered in Anna''s ear.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Okay... No Mumma and Dada... Only you, me and Martin... Will go there..." Anna answered with a smile making everyone smile.

 Chapter 374: They will not be happy for so long.

    "Thank you so much..." Johnson said to Alexi.


    "Ohh... Come on... It''s was nothing... I think I needed a break too... And spending time with Anna will make it alright..." Alexi replied with a smile.


    "Yeah... But... Can you talk to her about that man? The Man... That Anna was talking about?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeah... I remember about him... Don''t worry, I will ask herter about him..." Alexi answered.


    "I already contracted Anna''s school but they are telling that none meet with Anna. And Anna is not a girl who talks with unknown people so easily... It takes a lot of time to get into a proper conversation with her... And no unknown person can enter into school so easily... It''s so high security protected school..." Martin replied.


    "Then who is this man that Anna was talking about?" Robert asked.


    "How does he know you and Samantha are her adopted parents?" Robert asked.


    "Yeah... Anna is clearly that he said to her that Samantha and Johnson don''t want to be with her anymore..." Jessica said. Samantha and Johnson looked at each other and sighed.


    "Well... We will find it outter about it... I think, they still need to pack... They don''t have much time to leave for the airport." Alexi said.


    "Ohh... Yeah... Sam, Johnson... Don''t worry about all these... Anna is staying away from everything for a few days... She will not have any problems in the farmhouse...


    She will be happy spending time with Alexi and Martin..." Cassandra said and Johnson nodded with a small smile.


    "Go to your room and get done with the packing..." Jessica said and Samantha, Johnson nodded their heads. Johnson and Samantha walked upstairs to their room but Johnson couldn''t stop thinking about the mysterious man that talking wrong about him and Samantha with Anna...


    Samantha looked at Johnson as he sat down on the couch thinking about something.


    "What happened, Johnson?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    Samantha frowned and walked towards him and kept her hand on his shoulder.


    "Are you thinking about the man?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    Johnson nodded his head in yes and Samantha sat down beside him.


    "What if it''s that kidnaper people?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, you are thinking so much... I don''t think, it''s his people... He doesn''t have anyone... He is all alone and behind the bars..." Samantha answered.


    "Then who is it, Samantha? Who will tell wrongly about us with our daughter?" Johnson asked?


    "Johnson, we are not sure about anything... Anna is a kid... A 3 years old kid... She misunderstands things easily... Not only she, but kids also are like these... If someone talks about something...


    They tend to misunderstand few things because she doesn''t understand these things. It might be something rted to this... I will tell you to don''t take it to heart about all these... She will forget about all these in a few days... She knows that we love her and that''s what matters to us." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "I don''t know... But this thing is making me worry a little..." Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    "I can understand you... But it would be good only if you forget about this too as Anna does... If we make her remember more about it there are chances where she might think wrongly about us... So, we need to be careful..." Samantha said.


    "Are you sure, it''s really nothing?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... Don''t worry about it!" Samantha said making Johnson nod his head.


    "Yeah... I will not anymore..." Johnson replied making Samantha smile at him.


    "Well... I don''t think, this issue is normal..." Robert said to others who are sitting in the living room.


    "Anna''s issue?" Liam asked and Robert nodded his head.


    "Yes... We neglectedst time too about a few things that lead to Anna''s kidnapping..." Robert said.


    "Dad... I don''t think, it''s something like that this time..." Martin replied.


    "Then?" Robert asked.


    "I mean... It might be a misunderstanding too... Anna is a kid... She might take things wrongly too..." Robert cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "I don''t think, it''s like that, Martin... Because you just saw how intelligent that little girl is... And how innocent she is... She can clearly understand what a person is talking about! And so, she keeps them in mind..." Robert said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Aren''t kids like that, Dad?" Martin asked making Robert sigh.


    "Martin... I just don''t want things to mess up between anyone... I want my granddaughter safe... No matter what! She already fought with her life twice... I don''t want her to suffer more...


    She is innocent in everything... I need to keep my granddaughter safe... It''s my responsibility..." Robert said.


    "So protective..." Martin replied.


    "Of course, I am!" Robert said making Martin smile.


    "But, Dad... How will you know who that person is?" Martin asked.


    "I will do it... If you help me out in this!" Robert said making Martin frown.


    "Just ask Anna when he met that person... I mean on what day... I just need this... If she doesn''t remember then don''t force her to remember... It''s fine... I know how to make things better...


    I will know who is that person that whats to y with my family!" Robert said making Martin shook his head at him.


    Soon enough... The time passed away spending time with each other and it was time for Samantha and Johnson to leave for the airport.


    Johnson bends down to Anna''s level and took her in his arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Baby, you will be alright right?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled at his love and care towards Anna.


    "Yeshh, Dada... Don''t worry about me... I will be so good..." Anna answered as she kissed Johnson''s cheek.


    "Are you not angry anymore on us right?" Johnson asked and Anna shook her head in no.


    "No... Bute soon... I will be waiting for you here..." Anna said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "We will..." Johnson replied as he kissed her forehead.


    "Alright... Don''t trouble anyone... Okay? Mumma and Dada will be back very soon..." Samantha said as she took Anna into a hug.


    "Yes, Mumma..." Anna replied as she kissed Samantha''s cheek.


    "My baby is so good." Samantha said making Anna smile.


    "Take care." Samantha said to Alexi and she nodded at her.


    "Alright... Take care you both of you... Happy honeymoon." Jessica said making Samantha blush and Johnson smile.


    Soon, Johnson and Samantha bid bye to everyone and got into their car.


    Johnson smiled as he looked at Samantha.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Samantha asked and Johnson took her hand in his and kissed her hands.


    "I am so happy finally... My dream came true." Johnson said making Samantha smile and she came close towards Johnson. She pressed her lips against his cheek making him chuckle.


    "I love you, Johnson." Samantha said looking into his eyes.


    "I love you too, Love." Johnson replied with a bright smile as Johnson wrapped his hand around her neck and buried his face in her neck breathing in her smell.


    MEANWHILE:


    "Boss..." A guy walked towards Leo. But he raised his hand and signaled him to stop.


    "They both left for the honeymoon. Right?" Leo asked and the guy nodded his head.


    "Yes, boss..." The guy answered making Leough out loud.


    "Good... Very good." Leo said as he againughed out more making the guy frown at him.


    "But, Boss... Their rtionship is getting stronger day by day..." The guy replied.


    "So what?" Leo asked as he turned around to the guy.


    "It should get more stronger. Only then, they can able to suffer a lot..." Leo said with an evil smile.


    "But, Boss... I don''t think, it will work out in any way... Whatever we do... Atst, Johnson will never leave us alone... He will hunt us down..." Even before the guy finishes his sentence, Leo kicked him in his stomach making the guy yell.


    "Shut the fuck up, you bastard..." Leo shouted as he grabbed his cor and looked into his eyes deadly.


    "They both will not be together for so long... This is just a start... They have a long way to go... Not only Johnson but Samantha, Alexi, Martin... Going to suffer a lot... Not only them but the people who are with them and supporting them all these years...


    They will all suffer a lot... I just want them to be happy right now... Butter... They will not have a day without a fight and cries in their homes... The happy days will neverst long in that Billionaire''s sisters... Just wait and watch." Leo said as heughed out loud.


    "Samantha and Alexi... These both sisters are so full of themselves, right? I know how to bend them on their knees. I know, how to make them beg in front of me for mercy..." Leo said as he looked around his room to Samantha''s pictures on his wall.

 Chapter 375: I am so lucky to have Anna as my daughter!

    "Samantha... Wake up... We are here..." Johnson said as he tried to wake her up.


    "Umm... Yeah..." Samantha replied as she opened her eyes and looked at Johnson who is already looking at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Samantha asked.


    "You." Johnson answered making Samantha blush.


    "Alright... Alright... Let''s get out now... I can''t wait anymore to explore the Maldives." Samantha replied.


    "And I can''t wait to explore you..." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Come on now..." Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    They both got up from the couches and walked out of their private jet.


    Johnson intertwined their hands making Samantha look at him.


    "Let''s enjoy our honeymoon." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    They both walked towards their car that is already parked on the runway. They got into the car and the driver drives off from the runway.


    "Where are we staying?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "We have a private ind here." Johnson answered.


    "Woah..." Samantha said.


    "I can''t wait anymore..." Samantha said.


    "You need to... Because it''s an hour away from the airport." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Alright... Can you call home and ask how Anna is doing?" Samantha asked Johnson and He nodded his head in yes.


    Johnson took out his phone and dialed Alexi.


    Alexi answered the call in four rings and as soon as she answered, Johnson, heard Annaughing out loud.


    Johnson chuckled as he heard Anna''sugh making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked and Johnson kept the call on speaker. Samantha heard Annaughed out loud too. And listening to it, Samantha smoked brightly too.


    "Hello..." Alexi said with a breathless voice.


    "Lexi, you are alright?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah... Yes... We are alright. We are just ying around in the garden and Martin is tickling Anna." Alexi answered making Johnson and Samantha smile as they look at each other.


    "Is she doing well?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Sam... Don''t worry about anyone. Anna will be alright... You both just enjoy your honeymoon!" Alexi answered.


    "Thanks a lot, Alexi!" Johnson said.


    "Come on, Johnson... Don''t thank me... It''s alright..." Alexi replied making him smile.


    "Alright!" Johnson said.


    "Did you reach the Maldives?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... But we still have to get to the ind... It will around take an hour to reach there..." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh... Alright...Take care, you guys... Don''t at a worry about Anna... She is doing fine." Alexi replied.


    "Yes." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Alright... See you!" Alexi said.


    "Yeah... Take care!" Samantha replied.


    "Yes... You too!" Alexi said.


    "Yes... See you!" Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson ended the call.


    "Thank god! Anna is not troubling anyone..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Why do you think she will? My daughter is a good girl!" Johnson replied making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Ohh... Really?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... My daughter is really a good girl." Johnson answered.


    "Yeah... So naughty too!" Samantha replied.


    "Well... Kind-hearted like you too!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making Samantha turn towards him.


    "Yes, Johnson?" Samantha asked and Johnson took her hands in his and looked into her eyes.


    "Thank you really so much... For giving Anna good nature... Thank you for making her so kind heart... She is really amazing you know... I have seen your mini version in her... It is just so good...


    Your both qualities really match a lot... And I am so dreadful that you made Anna grown up as an understanding person... She is just 3 but her thinking is like an older person..." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Well..." Samantha replied as she shrugged her shoulders.


    "As you know, Anna is like my daughter... I have looked after her more than my daughter... As you know, she was really so small when I took her in my hands... At that time, you know this feeling that told me to be close to her every time... Well, Anna is the reason to heal my scar at that time too..." Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "She was the one who came into my world so unexpectedly... I never thought that she will be a huge part of my life but soon enough, she became one... I didn''t ever think that someone can ever be so close to my heart other than my family... But Anna changed it... As days go, she became my priority, and then, I know that she is the one... Who I need to take care of more than myself...


    She became my family... The only thing that stopped me from her mother is... The policy I made... That every child in the orphanage should get adopted by a couple..." Samantha said as she looked out of the window.


    Johnson smiled and held Samantha''s chin and made her turn towards him.


    "We are going to adopt her... Soon!" Johnson replied and Samantha nods her head as tears rolled in her eyes and she hugged him tightly keeping her head on his chest and Johnson hugged her as he walked his arms around her waist.


    "Hey, listen to me..." Johnson said as he made Samantha look up at him as he cupped her face.


    "Anna will be our daughter... You getting it... Our daughter! She will be having my name. I love you and her equally... I can''t say who is more important to me...


    Because you both became so important to me right now... You are my wife and Anna is my daughter. No one will gonna change it and I will not let any harm happen to you guys. I promise you. I will look after Anna as my own, blood daughter!" Johnson said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Anna was like an angel in my life... Her one look can change my mood and my day... I don''t know but this is something in her that makes me smile every time I see her... And when I talked with Mom about Anna... She told me...


    There is no need for any blood to show your love to a person but your kind heart and pure soul are enough to ept anyone as yours to love them..." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "And at that time I know that I want Anna as my daughter... No matter what! Because she makes my day... She is just like a ray of sunshine in my life... Whenever she calls me Dada... This heart of mine, race like a horse...


    It gives me some different feelings and I don''t know... I get so possessive over her... Because she is my daughter!" Johnson said making Samantha smile even more brightly.


    "I know... Anna is really different and makes everyone''s lives so colorful..." Samantha replied.


    "Yes, and she made ours too... And my parents too... Everyone is so happy with her... She is just so amazing girl." Johnson said.


    "Yes... Her mother would be so proud of Anna if she is alive right now... She would be so happy seeing Anna grown up as such an understanding woman!" Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "True... But... She is no more... Even though if she has a Dad... He is not at all good for her... He tried to kill his own daughter...


    Anna''s health became so dangerous... And still, her father didn''t at all felt guilty for what he did..." Johnson said.


    "He will never too, Johnson... I thought, he will change but he didn''t... He is the still same man... I even thought to hand over Anna to him when he changes and Annaes to a mature age... But that sick person..." Samantha said as she sighed.


    "It''s fine, Love... He doesn''t at all deserve Anna''s love... He doesn''t have any shame in doing all these with her own daughter..." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "I just wanted to kill him and wanted to make him sleep on his death bed really soon... He should know how it feels to be there... He tried to kill his daughter..." Samantha replied as she sighed.


    "It''s fine... Calm down..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a sigh.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making her look up at him.


    "We will adopt Anna... She will grow up as our daughter but in the future... Do you want to tell her that we are her adopted parents and not a real ones... Because, as her ages grow, I am sure... She will not remember that we are not her real parents!" Johnson said making Samantha shrug her shoulders.


    "I don''t know... Maybe... It will depend on the future... Why should we think about this right now? Let''s think about this when the timees!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... That would be good... Let her forget everything and let''s see about things in the future..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head. Samantha looked at Johnson and he smiled at her making Samantha smile even brightly.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "You are really so good!" Samantha answered as she kissed his cheek making him smile.


    "Really?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered.

 Chapter 376: I will make you mine no matter what!

    "Boss..." A guy walked towards Leo and he looked up at the guy with a smirk.


    "They arrived?" Leo asked and the guy nodded his head with a scared face.


    "Where are they right now?" Leo asked.


    "Johnson Davis has a private ind... They are gonna stay there for a week." The guy answered and Leoughed out loud.


    "Call him." Leo said and the guy nodded his head. The guy named, Mason took out his phone and dialed someone.


    The person on the other side didn''t answer the call on the first try.


    "He is not answering the calls, Boss." Mason said making Leo smirk.


    "He will... Try again." Leo replied and Mason nodded this head. Mason tried calling the person once again and this time, this person answered the call in 5 rings.


    "The bloody hell... Why are you guys call my me again and again? Don''t you understand if I don''t I answer the calls means, I don''t want to talk to you guys?" The person yelled on the phone.


    "Shut the fuck up... You can''t talk with us like this. You don''t at all have any right to do that!" Mason yelled back on the phone.


    "Oh really? What will you do if I talk back to you guys? Remember,don''t owe you anything to you guys!" The person yelled on the phone.


    "You do..." Leo yelled back on the phone as he took the phone away from Mason.


    "You do... You getting it! You do!" Leo yelled.


    "No... I don''t." Xavier yelled back on the phone.


    "Xavier...." Leo took his name sternly.


    "What the hell, Leo? Why are you behind me when I didn''t do anything? I thought you would help me out... But... Instead, you made me get kicked out of th Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Xavier said making Leo chuckle.


    "So what? Samantha gave you enough money. So, you can spend the rest of your life with that money without any worries!" Leo replied.


    "What?" Xavier asked.


    "What what?" Leo asked.


    "Leo... Don''t do this..." Xavier answered making Leo shrugged.


    "Well... I can''t do anything but mess out everything right now!" Leo said.


    "Leo... I will kill you!" Xavier yelled making Leough out loud.


    "Ohh... Really?" Leo asked.


    "Yes... I am! Just tell me where you are... You fill face your death soon!" Xavier answered making Leough out loud.


    "Wow... You really hate me a lot!" Leo said.


    "I do... I do, Leo... I do!" Xavier replied.


    "Well... You believe Samantha over me?" Leo asked.


    "Is that even a question? Of course, yes." Xavier answered.


    "Why?" Leo asked.


    "Because you are one of an asshole who tries to ruin every beautiful rtionship!" Xavier answered.


    "We... Not my fault!" Leo replied making Xavier growl.


    "If it''s you, who I have believed over Johnson''s sketch... But I never thought I will be all alone on the streets right now." Xavier said as he growled.


    "Ohh... Do you want me toe on streets with you too?" Leo asked making Xavier frown.


    "Do you think, you are enough to bring me on streets?" Leo asked making Xavier sigh.


    "I should have told everyone the first time I saw you and should have told about you to Samantha already... But I didn''t... I think, I did a mistake... And until now, I am continuing it..." Xavier said making Leough out loud.


    "What would you have told them?" Leo asked.


    "What else? That you are alive and not dead!" Xavier answered.


    "Yes and until now only you know that... But if you want to tell everything go them then go ahead and tell them everything but... Don''t forget about the thing that happenedst time... I do still have things against you to y for me..." Leo said as heughed evilly making Xavier sigh.


    "Not at all surprised... Little did I know that you still have them and so, that''s why, I didn''t take any step until now... But, I do really feel bad for Samantha and Johnson... They just got married and are so happy in love but you... You are going to ruin everything!" Xavier said.


    "Yes... I am going to ruin everything... Yes. I am here to ruin everything. Every little thing because Samantha is mine... Only mine...


    She was already mine but Johnson snatched her from me... And how dare she goes away from me?" Leo asked angrily.


    "You are crazy! If you are in love with Samantha... Then you should make hee love herself first like how Johnson did... And not by showing possessiveness over her... She is not the 18 years old girl back girl... Things changed...


    And now, Samantha is a top hotel In this world, owner. She worked so hard to rock this daily... From the day you die... I mean, fake death!" Xavier said making Leo angry.


    "I love Samantha and I will do no matter what to have Samantha in my life... I lost her once but I am not going to lose her again... She is my life and my heartbeat... She is what I have right now... I will not let anyone snatch her..." Leo shouted.


    "Well... Well... You can shout at me however you want but you can''t do anything... I am just stating facts because I know how strong Samantha and Johnson''s love... You don''t deserve Samantha''s love at all... Do whatever you want with me for telling this but you can''t have Samantha in your life." Xavier said.


    "Hey... Shut the fuck up!" Leo shouted making Xavierugh out loud.


    "I can''t, Leo... I should have done this the first time I meet you... I thought you would do something to them... But you still have not started anything to make them suffer yet... I don''t know what else... You will do but I am sure that no one can make Samantha and Johnson separate.


    They are born for each other and will be with each other till death do them apart!" Xavier said making Leo yell.


    "You... I will fucking kill you!" Leo shouted.


    "You can... I already regret many things I did with you to make Samantha and Johnson suffer but I will not let them anymore... They need to know about you... So knee orter... They deserve love!" Xavier said with a chuckle.


    "The fuck... I will kill you even before you tell them anything... Don''t forget about yourself... You have many members behind to live a happy life... If not you, then they will not live... So, think wisely and make your decisions." Leo said with a chuckle.


    "And just wait and watch. Samantha will be mine soon and she will beg for mercy in front of me... Not only her but her sister too. They both will get to know what love is and how this cruel love is... And this cruel love will make their love suffer so badly..." Leo said.


    "Leo... I don''t know, what you want from them right now... But still, you left their lives for once but now, you are going to return back in their lives... I supported you in the past few days because I was angry with Samantha but I never did something good for the hotels either and it''s obvious that she will be angry with me... But, she is the kindest soul ever...


    She forgets about everything and asked for my blessing in their wedding!" Xavier sajd making Leo scoff.


    "Do you think, I will believe whatever you are telling me right now... Alright! I will but trust me, you don''t at all have any idea on what I did with Samantha in the past days that made her lose her hopes in love... I am shocked that your cute little sister didn''t tell me about it... Yet, you nned against her and thought to bring her down on her business...


    And now, you at making me stop!" Leo said making Xavier take a deep breath.


    "Whatever... I do believe that you can''t do anything with Samantha and Johnson... They both love each other a lot and will not leave them no matter what! They always give a thought fight when ites to love... They both deserve each other and now, they are married. I am sure...


    They will love each other till eternity and nothing can do anything! Their love will win!" Xavier replied making Leough out loud.


    "So confident... Huh? But I will drop that confidence soon from you... Just have some patience!" Leo said making Xavier take a deep breath.


    "And tell anyone about me and you will see your death bed waiting for you the next minute!" Leo said making Xavier gulp down his saliva.


    "See you, Xavier!" Leo said as he ended the call andughed out loud.


    "I will make you mine... I will make you mine!" Leo shouted.


    "I will make you mine again... No matter what!" Leo shouted.


    "I will make you suffer so much, Samantha. Just be prepared for everything!" Leo said as he looked at her pictures.

 Chapter 377: Honeymoon-1.

    Samantha slowly opened her eyes and saw Johnson looking at her already. She chuckled and turned around covering herself with theforter as she closed her eyes, trying to go back to sleep.


    Johnson frowned and wrapped his arms around her and took her close to him making her giggle. He smiled and buried his face in her neck.


    "Haha..." Samanthaughed as she turned around towards him making him look up at her.


    "Good Morning." Johnson said with a smile looking at her.


    "Morning..." Samantha replied with a smile as she buried her face in his chest.


    "Huh? I am not letting you sleep..." Johnson said as he tried to hover over her but she stopped him keeping her hand on his chest.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "We are in the Maldives... Don''t you want to take me out?" Samantha asked.


    "We are in the Maldives for our honeymoon... And you know what couples do on Honeymoon?" Johnson asked.


    "We did itst night till morning... You want me to get sore?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "Ohh... My beautiful wife!" Johnson said as he kissed her cheek.


    "We will go outter... Let me sleep for a few hours... I am tired!" Johnson said as he took her so close to him and cover them with Comforter.


    "What? You are not tired of getting inside me but you are tired to go out?" Samantha asked looking at him.


    "Well... You are delicious... I can''t resist you and will never get tired of you!" Johnson answered making Samantha roll her eyes and turned towards the sea.


    "Look... How beautiful the sea is..." Samantha said as she looked out at the sea from the big ss window from their bedroom.


    "Yes... It is!" Johnson replied making Samantha look at him.


    "Did youe here before?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Once!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "You?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded shook her head in no.


    "No... I don''t! Noah did... We have hotels here..." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Let me sleep now..." Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... I want to go out!" Samantha replied.


    "Love, we will go outter..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she got up and sat on the bed grabbing theforter and covering herself around her body.


    Samantha turned towards Johnson as he chuckled seeing Samantha struggle with theforter.


    "Baby... There are none here... Than us... You know you can be naked in front of me 24X7."l I don''t at all mind it. In fact, I will be happy..." Johnson said with a smile making Samantha blush.


    "Pervert!" Samantha replied and Johnson grabbed her wrist and made herid on the bed and hovered over her.


    "Ahh..." Samantha said as she opened her eyes as Johnson hovered over her.


    "Only your pervert." Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    Samantha cupped his face and just kept staring at him making him smile. Samantha kissed his forehead and caressed his cheeks.


    Johnson smiled looking at her and then raised his eyebrows at her as she kept caressing his face.


    "Why are you staring at me like that, love?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no and hugged him tightly.


    "Life with you is so beautiful!" Samantha said as Johnson kissed her forehead and got up from her and took her close to him. Samantha looked up at him with a smile.


    "And my life is even more beautiful with you around me..." Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    Johnson kept his hand under her chin and made her look up at him.


    "You are just so beautiful and perfect for me. I am just so blessed to have you in my life!" Johnson said making Samantha look at him.


    "I love you!" Samantha said looking into his eyes.


    "I love you more." Johnson replied as he kissed her nose.


    Samantha got up from the bed again and sat on the bed making Johnson get up too.


    He looked at her and wrapped his arms around her keeping his head on her shoulder.


    "We need to go out and see the Maldives... I don''t want to stay here..." Samantha said making Johnson growl.


    "Later... Please..." Johnson replied.


    "No... If I keep silent... You will never get out of this house and never take me out of this ind too..." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "I promise... I will take you outter! Not now..." Johnson replied and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No..." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine..." Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    "You really agreed to take me out now?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes..." Johnson answered making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Yayy... I will just take a shower..." Samantha said as she tried to get up from the bed... But Johnson grabbed her wrist.


    "How about, we get out of the house to the beach?" Johnson asked.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Wow... Okay... Let me get on few clothes..." Samantha said.


    "Well... I don''t think, they are needed." Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "Shut up!" Samantha replied.


    "What? I am stating a fact... There are none on this ind except us." Johnson said making Samantha blush a deep red.


    "Still..." Samantha said as she wrapped herself in the nket and walked inside the walk-in closet.


    Johnson shook his head with a smile seeing how shy his wife is...


    "She is really an Angel in my life!" Johnson said as he smiled to himself and grabbed his boxers.


    He wore it and walked out of the bedroom to the kitchen.


    He made coffee for him and Samantha until walked out of the bedroom wearing a bikini and a big shrug.


    Johnson raised his eyebrows as he saw Shrug on her.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she took the coffee mug from him and walked out of the bungalow.


    "Is that shrug needed? Can''t you wear a bikini?" Johnson asked as he followed her behind like a lost puppy.


    Samantha smiled sheepishly and shook her head.


    "What?" Johnson asked as he ran towards her.


    "You know that I don''t wear this stuff... But I did... For you!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    Johnson grabbed her wrist and made her stop.


    "What?" Samantha asked looking up at him. He walked close towards her and looked into her eyes.


    "You don''t have to wear them because of me! I just want you to be yourself whenever you are with me!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "I thought, this would make you happy! So..." Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "I am happy with how you are... You don''t have to make yourself ufortable around me by wearing that you are notfortable with!" Johnson replied and Samantha shook her head.


    "Don''t you want me to wear a bikini for you to look sexy for you?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "I do... But... Not when you are ufortable to wear... If you just want to look sexy in my eyes by wearing a bikini for me... Then, please don''t wear them... You are already so sexy in my eyes with whatever you wear..." Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "You are really good... So good..." Samantha said and Johnson buried his face in her neck.


    "You are just so beautiful with what you are. Don''t think that, you are not sexy and will only look sexy if you wear this... You are already so sexy..." Johnson said as he kissed her neck.


    Samantha giggled and stepped back.


    Samantha kept her mug on the wood table and looked at him making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    Samantha took off her shrug and dropped it down on the sand. Johnson just kept staring at her as she looked at him with a smirk.


    Samantha turned around and walked inside the water swaying her hips.


    Johnson cleared his throat as Samantha got inside the water and looked at him.


    "Damn... She is something else..." Johnson said to himself. He kept his mug on the wood table and folded his arms on his chest and kept looking at her as she ys with the water.


    Johnson became hot as he kept staring at his wife who is trying to make him hard down there...


    "I can''t control anymore... She os doing this deliberately..." Johnson said as he sighed and walked towards her.


    He got inside the water and wrapped his arms around her making her look up at him.


    "You little tease..." Johnson said making Samantha smirk.


    "What?" Samantha asked innocently.


    "Ohh... Don''t behave so innocent... I know, what you are trying to do right now..." Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "What I am trying to do right now?" Samantha asked with a smirk.


    "Well... Let me show you what you did to me then..." Johnson answered as he pressed himself against her stomach making her feel how hard he is right now because of her.


    Samantha blushed as she felt him so hard against her stomach and buried her face in his chest.

 Chapter 378: Farm house.

    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Alexiughed out loud as Martin tickled her.


    "Yeshh... Yeshh... Hahaha... Hahaha..." Anna shouted as Martin tickled Alexi.


    "Hey, you little devil... You should help me... But you areughing?" Alexi shouted as Martin didn''t stop her from tickling.


    "Hahaha... No... I will not stop Martin... Haha... Yes, Martin..." Anna shouted as she jumped up and down with excitement.


    "Do you want me to tickle her more?" Martin asked Anna nodded her head.


    "Yeshhh..." Anna answered making Alexi wife her eyes.


    "No... Please... No!" Alexi replied as she tried to move away from Martin but he didn''t let her.


    Martin grabbed Alexi by her waist and made her look into his eyes.


    "Don''t, Martin... Enough... It''s getting hard to take a deep!" Alexi said making Martin smirk.


    "Don''t smirk... Or else..." Alexi cut off in mid-sentence.


    "Or else..." Martin asked.


    "You will get to know what I will doter..." Alexi answered.


    "Really?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Then try doing it!" Martin said.


    "Not here, my love." Alexi replied making Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Then?" Martin asked making Alexi smirk.


    "Huh? Martin tickle her..." Anna shouted making Martin look at Anna.


    "Yeah, Sweetheart!" Martin replied.


    "No... Please..." Alexi said as she again tried to move away from Martin and she got to seed.


    "You little devil... You want tickles right..." Alexi said as she grabbed Anna and started tickling her.


    "Hahaha... No... Hahaha... No... Stop!" Anna shouted making Martinugh out loud.


    "You said Martin to tickle me... But you don''t want tickles... That''s not fair..." Alexi said as sheughed making Annaugh out loud too.


    "No... No..." Anna yelled.


    "Say sorry then!" Alexi said.


    "Cholly!" Anna replied making Alexi smile and she kissed her forehead.


    "Now... Get up..." Alexi said as she helped Anna get up from the garden grass.


    "What do we do now?" Alexi asked.


    "Horse..." Anna yelled as she jumped up and down.


    "We just did horse race... Not anymore..." Alexi said.


    "Why?" Anna asked.


    "Baby, Horses need rest too right?" Alexi asked and Anna started thinking.


    "Yeshh... They need rest!" Anna answered making Alexi kiss her forehead.


    "Alright... How about we go inside the house for now and see Mine and Samantha''s childhood pictures?" Alexi asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeshhh... Let''s go inside." Anna answered as she grabbed Alexi''s and Martin''s fingers in her hand.


    The 3 walked inside the house and Anna, Martin sat down on the couches while Alexi took fee albums from the cupboards.


    "There are so many!" Anna said making Alexi chuckle.


    "True... There are so many!" Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes... There are so many... Mom and Dad like to store our pictures." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    "Alright... You girls continue seeing them... I will go and bring juice for you both!" Martin replied and Alexi, Anna nodded their heads.


    Martin got up from the couch and walked inside the kitchen. He took out his phone out and dialed a number. The person answered the call in a 5 rings.


    "So, how''s everything going?" Martin asked.


    "Good. But we didn''t find anything else... Then a man in hoddie." The guy from the other side answered.


    "Can you see who is he?" Martin asked.


    "No... We can''t see who is he. But yeah... The camera got recorded the car he came into the school." The guy answered.


    "Did you find anything from the car?" Martin asked.


    "No... We inquired about the car and got to know the registered car number is fake but... It''s a. Costly car... I mean, no normal car can enter inside the school because the school itself is rich..." The guy answered.


    "Well... So, you didn''t found anything until now?" Martin asked.


    "No! We don''t!" The guy answered making Martin sigh.


    "I don''t know what I should do right now... From the start, I feel there od something wrong... And something is going on... I am not clear about what is going on... But something really is going on..." Martin said.


    "Don''t worry, we will figure it out!" The guy replied.


    "How many days will it take? I don''t understand what is wrong? We can''t even get any small clue... We tried getting a clue from the club the other day on Brother''s and SIL''s bachelor''s party..." Martin said.


    "We are trying our best... There seems like there is nothing... But we are only doing our work because of your insistence but nothing else... We are not even sure about your insistence..." The guy replied.


    "You mean, I am worried about these silly?" Martin asked and the guy on the other side, sighed.


    "I can''t tell you anything right now, Martin... Only you feel things are messed up! I don''t know why you are feeling like this!" The guy answered.


    "Alright... Did you got to know anything about Nick?" Martin asked.


    "No... He is still not back to New York City!" The guy answered.


    "I don''t know, what you will do... But just keep an eye on him... I know he is dangerous... He can do anything... I feel something is going on... I will talk about this with Dad soon too...


    He might have any idea about it... He might take any information out!" Martin said and the guy nodded on the other side.


    "Yeah..." The guy replied.


    "And please... Do recheck with Anna''s school and all... I want her safe no matter what when we get back... She is the heiress of the Davis Empire... She is already once got kidnapped... I don''t want to risk anything...


    You getting it?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... Don''t worry... We have security around the farmhouse you are in right now too..m you don''t at all have to worry about it... Our security covered everyone in the family and About Mr. And Mrs. Johnson Davis...


    Don''t worry about them too... We covered everyone..." The guy answered.


    "Great! Just let them enjoy their honeymoon... They need privacy but be careful... If any scratch on them... You need to face the consequence... They already went through a lot...


    I just want them to be happy from now on... Their love deserves this!" Martin said.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." The guy replied.


    "Alright... I will see youter..." Martin said.


    "Yeah... See you... If any information, I will let you know..." The guy replied.


    "Alright!" Martin said and ended the call.


    He sighed as he ended the call and took a deep breath.


    He turned around to get juice for the girls when he saw Alexi behind him with her eyes wide.


    "Alexi..." Martin called.


    "What the hell are you doing, Martin?" Alexi asked with her wide eyes.


    "Till where did you hear?" Martin asked.


    "I heard everything... From Anna''s school to Nick, the bachelor''s party thing in the club, family and Johnson, Sam''s safety..." Alexi answered making Martin sigh.


    "Listen to me..." Martin said but Alexi shook her head as she shows him her hand to stop him.


    "No... You are not doing anything wrong... By taking care of your family''s safety... But why still about Nick?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "I know... And let me exin about it!" Martin answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "You still didn''t let go of him?" Alexi asked.


    "Will you listen to me or not? Goddammit!" Martin yelled making Alexi flinch and Anna who was on the other side of the room heard the yelling and started crying...


    Martin and Alexi realised that they are loud enough that Anna could hear them out.


    They both walked inside the living room and saw Anna sitting down on the ground with Album on her tighs and started crying so badly.


    "We messed it up!" Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "You... You messed it up!" Alexi replied and she walked towards Anna.


    "Anna..." Alexi said as she took Anna in her arms.


    "My love..." Alexi said as she caressed her back as she cried on her shoulders.


    "Anna... I am sorry!" Martin said and Anna shook her head in no.


    "Why are you yelling? Did I do anything?" Anna asked and Martin shook his head in no.


    "No, Love... You didn''t do anything..." Martin answered as he took her in his arms.


    "I am so sorry... I was angry with your dram queen... Not on you!" Martin replied.


    "Why are you angry with her?" Anna asked and Martin wiped Anna''s tears away from her cheek.


    "Because she is bing a bad girl." Martin answered making Alexi''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... You are bing a bad girl." Martin answered.


    "How dare you?" Alexi asked as she started hitting him on his shoulders.


    "Ouch... That''s hurts..." Martin answered as he looked at her.


    "Very good... It should hurt even more..." Alexi replied.


    "You are an evildy!" Martin said.


    "Yes... I am!" Alexi replied making Annaugh at their fight.


    They both turned around and looked at Anna who isughing sheepish my seeing them.


    "You are enjoying our fight?" Martin asked.


    "Yes..." Anna answered as sheughed out loud and seeing her... Martin and Alexiughed out loud too...

 Chapter 379: Honeymoon-2. (surprise date?)

    "Isn''t the Maldives beautiful?" Samantha asked as she looked out of the car window.


    "Yes... It is!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "So... Are we going back to the ind?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no as he drives the car.


    "Then?" Samantha asked.


    "Where do you want to go?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know..." Samantha answered as she looked out the window.


    Johnson smiled as she saw her looking out the window.


    "Huh? Why are we here?" Samantha asked as Johnson pulled the car into the hotel driveway.


    "Why do you think we are here? We are staying over here for tonight!" Johnson answered.


    "Oh... Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "But we don''t have our stuff here?" Samantha asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, love..." Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "Alright..." Samantha replied and they both got out of their car.


    Samantha and Johnson walked inside the hotel and the manager walked towards them.


    "Wee, Mr. And Mrs. Davis." The manager said with a bright smile.


    Johnson nodded his head at the manager while he nodded his head back at him.


    Samantha smiled at the manager and thanked him.


    "Baby... You go to our suit... I have to make a phone call... I will be right back... Okay? The manager will take you to our suit..." Johnson said.


    "Are you sure? I can wait for you here if you want to?" Samantha asked.


    "No, love. It''s fine... It''s really fine... I will be right back to the room. Don''t worry. The manager will lead you to the suit...


    Okay?" Johnson asked.


    "Alright... If you say so." Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "Alright..." Johnson replied with a smile.


    Samantha walked toward the elevator with the manager in front of her...


    The hotel management staff walked towards Johnson and forward their hands towards Johnson.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Davis..." The staff member said.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "So... Is everything done?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis... Everything is done as per you said... Mrs. Davis''s dress is in the suit... There are already make-up artists and hairstylists are waiting for her in the suit." The staff member answered.


    "Thank you so much!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Always, Mr. Davis... We are so honored to help our guests and she is a woman who is the queen of the hotel industry... We are so happy she is here staying over at our hotel today." The staff member replied with a smile.


    "Well... Yeah... True..." Johnson said with a chuckle.


    "Your suit is ready in your another suit... Please get ready... One of the staff members will lead you to the table and specially manager will lead Mrs. Davis to you..." The staff member replied.


    "Thank you so much... That really means a lot!" Johnson said.


    "You''re wee, Mr. Davis." The staff member replied.


    Johnson smiled and the staff member leads him to the elevator. They both got into the elevator and soon, reached the floor.


    The staff member lead Johnson to his suit and Johnson tanked him.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said.


    "You''re wee, Mr. Davis. I will wait here for you until you get ready... Take your time... After you are done, I will lead you to the ce!" The staff member replied.


    "Alright!" Johnson said as he nodded his head.


    "And Mr. Davis." The staff member called making Johnson turn around who was about to walk inside his suit.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "The gift is in the right cupboard of the bedside table!" The staff member said.


    "Ahh! Thank you so much for remembering me." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Anytime, Mr. Davis!" The staff member said and Johnson smiled at him and walked inside the suit.


    Johnson directly walked inside the restroom and got under the shower.


    Johnson took a warm shower thinking about the surprise he nned to give his wife tonight and thinking about how happy she will be tonight...


    Johnson smiled knowing how happy Samantha will be seeing today''s surprise date...


    Before their wedding, they both only went on 3 dates until now... But they already got to know a lot about each other in a very little time... And that made Johnson heart smile.


    Because even though with a dark past... Samantha still tried to take away and wipe off her past for him... And he is proud of Samantha right now that he actually is really happy that she is his now.


    He desired her all the way long until now and now, she is his wife... He wants to cherish her every moment as soon as she became his wife and he did as he thought... He tried to cherish her every single minute she is with her from the them, he slides the ring in her ring finger.


    He is happy for himself for the first time... His childhood was not at all is happy for him... Many misunderstandings made him breaks his heart butter... Things changed as soon as Samantha entered into his life... Life became so beautiful for him even though she is the one who lived in darkness with a dark past. But Johnson is happy that she tried her best.


    And now, she is his wife. He started loving the word, Wife a lot... He never ever expected that he would marry such an amazing girl and moreover fell in love at first sight. Everything is so perfect right now... For them both... They both are made for each other and it''s feel good for Johnson that everyone is so happy for him.


    And he is happy that everyone loved Samantha for what she is and what she was!


    Johnson smiled as he looked at himself in the mirror.


    "I never thought, I will be a husband to such an amazing, beautiful, and kind-hearted girl... I am. Just blessed... No one will ever gonna breaks us... I will not let anyone do that! I promise my wife that I will always look after her no matter what!


    She is so important and precious to me." Johnson said with a smile as he looked at himself in the mirror.


    Johnson turned off the shower and grabbed the towel. He wrapped it around his lower wait and walked out of the restroom to the walk-in closet.


    He saw his ck tux hanging in the wardrobe. He smiled and took a try tux. He wore the three-piece suit, that suit perfectly to him and he is sure that Samantha gonna droll on him tonight for sure...


    Johnson chuckled knowing Samantha very well that she would be craving for him and his touch all over the night until he takes her to the bed.


    Johnson did his hair and wore his shoes. He walked out of the walk-in closet and to the bedroom.


    He took out the cupboard from the bedside table and saw a jewel box in the cupboard. Johnson took it in his hand and opened it... He smiled brightly seeing the bracelet that she would love to have it. She would be really so happy seeing the gifts and that''s why, he made one for her to gift her. So that he can see the gift on her every day and every time, he looks at her...


    He loves to see the gifts on Samantha every day because they tell him that he owns her and only he has the right to her...


    Johnson smiled as he closed the box and kept it inside his suit. And he took out his wallet to see his mother''s picture in his wallet. Johnson smiled looking at the picture.


    "I hope you are happy with yeh decisions I make with my life!" Johnson said with a smile and kissed the picture that is in his wallet.


    "I love you, Mom." Johnson said as his eyes get teary.


    He didn''t let the tears fall down but still, the tears aren''t stopping at all... He tried his best to control himself and he got to seed. He smiled again seeing the picture and kept back his wallet inside his suit.


    Johnson took a deep breath and did his shit alright. He smiled again thinking that this is the time to be happy and not sad and he wished that his mother is happy to see him wherever she is right now!


    Johnson turned around and walked out of his bedroom and to outside the suit. He saw the staff member still waiting for him.


    "You look so great, Mr. Davis... I am sure, Mrs. Davis will be very happy with the you are giving her tonight!" The staff member said and Johnson smiled.


    "I hope so too... I just want her to be happy but nothing else..." Johnson replied.


    "You don''t at all have to worry, Mr. Davis... Mrs. Davis will be really so happy!" The staff member said and Johnson smiled nodding his head.


    "I really can''t thank you guys enough if she is really so happy with the surprise I am going to give her tonight!" Johnson said and the staff member smiled.


    "It will be our pleasure, Mr. Davis!" The staff member replied with a smile.

 Chapter 380: Honeymoon-3. (Date-1)

    MEANWHILE!


    "Mrs. Davis, this is your suit!" The manager said and Samantha nodded her and she opened the door.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "My pleasure... If you need anything... Please let me know!" The manager said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    Samantha closed the door behind her back and looked around the suit and finally walked inside the bedroom. There she saw a beautiful ck gown on the bed. She frowned and walked toward that.


    "Oh my god... This gown is really so beautiful!" Samantha said with a bright smile and there she saw the note beside the dress.


    She opened the note with a frown just to see a cute word on it.


    "Love... My beautiful, wife... Please wear this and get ready for me... You have hair stylists and make-up in your walk-in closet... They will help you out tonight... Please get ready and the manager will lead you to the ce where I am!" Johnson said.


    "Is he really serious?" Samantha asked as sheughed out loud. She walked inside the walk-in closet to see the people in her walk-in closet waiting for her to get ready for the date with her husband!


    Samanthaughed and shook her head at Johnson for giving her an amazing surprise date ever.


    "He is really so good!" Samantha said with a bright smile on her face. Without thinking twice... She wore the gown and got ready... She looks so beautiful as an Angel. Samantha smiled knowing that Johnson is really good.


    "You look so beautiful, Mrs. Davis!" The make-up artist said.


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Mrs. Davis, I think, Mr. Davis is waiting for you!" The hairstylist said making Samantha blush.


    "Mrs. Davis..." A voice called her.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked as she turned around and saw the manager.


    "Mr. Davis is waiting for you... I will lead you the way!" The manager answered making Samantha smile.


    Samantha nodded her head with a smile and nodded her head in yes.


    The manager walked ahead making Samantha follow him behind. The manager opened the door making Samantha wide her eyes.


    "I don''t have to lead you, Mrs. Davis... The rose flower way will lead you to the ce where Mr. Davis is!" The manager said making Samantha smile.


    Samantha stepped in the rose way path and smiled all the way long to the ce where Johnson is.


    She got into the elevator and pressed the button that said to be press on the button. She smiled at his sweet gestures and felt happy.


    She walked out of the elevator as the elevator opened the door.


    She looked up and saw Johnson back facing her... She smiled and walked out of the elevator. She walked towards the rose way path toward Johnson.


    Samantha saw that Johnson still didn''t turn around to her.


    She looked around and saw the romantic candlelight dinner has arranged.


    She smiled brightly seeing them and just then, Johnson turned around and looked at Samantha.


    Samantha smiled brightly as she looked at Johnson and higher him tightly. He hugged her back with a bright smile.


    "This is so beautiful! Thank you so much, Johnson!" Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "Baby..." Johnson replies as he called her face.


    "You are so gorgeous!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you! You look great too!" Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    "Thank you, love!" Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "All these... Is really beautiful!" Samantha said.


    "You like it?" Johnson asked.


    "I love it!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile brightly.


    "d you like it!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "I didn''t think you would make a surprising date for us!" Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "And why don''t you?" Johnson asked making Samantha shrugs.


    "I don''t know... I just thought you won''t!" Samantha answered.


    Johnson cupped Samantha''s face in his hands and kissed her forehead.


    "I just want you to see happy... And I am sure that you don''t want to be stuck on the ind." Johnson said as he chuckled making Samanthaugh.


    "Yeah... I don''t want to... I just want to explore this beautiful city for a week!" Samantha replied making Johnson smiled.


    "And this is just so beautiful... From here... I can see the beautiful city..." Samantha said as she walked ahead and keep staring at the beautiful city that is just shining with the lights.


    "Yes... It''s so beautiful!" Johnson replied as he clicked a picture of Samantha looking at the city.


    Samantha turned around and saw him clicking the picture.


    "Huh? Am I blocking the view?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head as he walked towards her.


    "No... You are my view!" Johnson answered making Samantha blush.


    "My wife is blushing now? But she was so boldst night?" Johnson asked making Samantha''s eye wide.


    "Shut up..." Samantha said as she hits him on his chest.


    "Ouch... That hurts!" Johnson replied with a hurting face making Samantha worried.


    "Oh my god... I am so sorry!" Samantha said with a worried face.


    "Haha... It''s fine, my love!" Johnson replied with a chuckle.


    "Huh? You are not hurt! You are lying?" Johnson asked making Samantha raise her eyebrows and heughed out loud.


    "Yes... I was lying... It didn''t hurt me... I know, you will never hurt me and can never hurt me!" Johnson said as he kissed her knuckles.


    "You... Idiot!" Samantha replied as she turned around with a mad face.


    "Love... I am sorry!" Johnson said as he held her shoulders.


    "No... You don''t talk to me!" Samantha said with a fit of fake anger.


    "Baby..." Johnson said as he kneeled down.


    "Just turn around!" Johnson said making Samantha frown and she turned around a little to see him on his knees and a bracelet in his hands.


    "Oh my god... Why are you kneeling down? And what is that in your hands?" Samantha asked.


    "I love you..." Johnson said with a smile.


    "You are an amazing woman... When you told me about your buterflowge name... A sudden thought came into my mind that, I want to give you something special at that time... But I didn''t get a chance to give you anything... So, here... This is for you!" Johnson said as he forwarded the bracelet towards Samantha.


    Samantha looked at the bracelet and saw that the bracelet has a butterfly pendant... Where the butterfly holds a small heart.


    Samantha smiled seeing the bracelet which perfectly refers to her buterflorge name...


    "This is so beautiful... Thank you so much!" Samantha said as she made him stand up on his feet.


    "Can you please keep it on my hand?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    Johnson took out the bracelet from the box and kept it around her right hand.


    "This look even more beautiful on my wife''s hand!" Johnson said as he kissed her hand making Samantha smile.


    "Promise me you will never take this from your hand!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I promise you... I will never take this off!" Samantha replied and they both hugged each other.


    "I love you so much, Samantha!" Johnson said and Samantha looked at him cupping his face.


    "I love you too, Johnson!" Samantha replied with a bright smile and just then, slow music in the background started making Samantha startled.


    "Huh?" Samantha said as she raised her eyebrows.


    "Dance with me!" Johnson said making Samantha smile and she nodded her head with a bright smile.


    Johnson wrapped his hands around Samantha''s waist and Samantha kept her hands on his chest. They both looked into each other''s eyes and smiled as they both danced to the slow music.


    "When did you n all this?" Samantha asked.


    "Even before wee here... I mean to the Maldives... I nned in New York!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "I am so sorry... I didn''t... n anything like this neither I gave you anything until now..." Samantha said as she looked down.


    "Samantha, you are the biggest gift to me... You don''t have to give me any surprise. You are just enough for me for this life... Just stay with me forever... That is enough for me!" Johnson replied making Samantha''s eyes teary...


    "I will... I will never leave you, Johnson... You came into my life as a blessing and I don''t want to lose that blessing ever!" Samantha said.


    "You made my life so beautiful that I can never think of making it that beautiful!" Samantha said.


    "Thank you... Just thank you for everything... You are just amazing... I love you and I will keep loving you till myst breath. Whatever happens in our lives... I will hold on to it...


    You gave me an amazing life to live without any regrets and guilty... I am will do my best to keep you happy!" Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes. Johnson wiped the tear and Samantha pressed her lips against his lips.

 Chapter 381: Honeymoon-4 (Date-2)

    Johnson looked at Samantha as he left her lips.


    "I would love to continue this to our bedroom but I know, my baby is hungry... So, let''s have our dinner first and then, I will take you to our bedroom... And will never stop until I am done... With you! And I will make sure that you can''t able to walk for the next two days!" Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "Ahhh! Stop blushing... I can''t handle it if you blush... I will take you here right away! You are already giving me a boner by looking so gorgeous!" Johnson said and Samantha looked down at his boner and her eyes widened.


    "How can you always have a boner when I am with you?" Samantha asked.


    "You are asking me as if you are not at all wet for me right now!" Johnson said making Samantha eyes wide.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered as she blushed a deep red.


    "Tell me, baby girl... Aren''t you wet for me right now?" Johnson asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "Johnson... Stop it!" Samantha replied with a blush.


    "What? Tell me... You are not wet for me, Samantha?" Johnson asked as she looked up at Johnson.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she looked at him.


    "Tell me you are not... I can prove you wrong... Right here..." Johnson said and saw Samantha''s eyes turning lustful.


    "Here?" Samantha asked with her lustful eyes.


    "Yes... Right here... And right now!" Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "But... Your eyes tell me everything, baby girl! You are already wet for me down there!" Johnson replied with a smirk and Samantha blushed.


    "Yes, I am!" Samantha said making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Do you want me to take right here? I will fo it dly!" Johnson said making Samantha shook her head.


    "I am hungry..." Samantha replied.


    "Hungry for?" Johnson asked.


    "Nor for you! I am hungry looking at those amazing dishes on the table... Let''s have it before it gets cold..." Samantha answered as she released herself from Johnson and walked toward Johnson.


    He chuckled at her and followers her.


    "Sure, baby girl!" Johnson said as they both sat down on their chairs.


    "What happened to you? Why do you sound so horny?" Samantha asked with a chuckle.


    "You are making me horny, love!" Johnson answered making Samantha blush.


    "Come on... Don''t behave like a lovesick puppy!" Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Well... It''s your fault that you are making me a lovesick puppy!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    "Come on... Don''t flirt like a teenager!" Samantha said.


    "Well... I didn''t flirt before though... So, I want to do it with my wife... Can''t I?" Johnson asked making Samantha shook her head with a smile.


    "You can... But... Just know that... I can''t flirt back... I don''t know how to flirt!" Samantha said with a sheepish smile.


    "You don''t have to know that... Just let me flirt it, baby girl!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head as she blushed.


    "Have your dinner... It''s getting cold..." Samantha said and the waiter walked towards them.


    "Let it be... We will serve it... You can leave. Thank you!" Samantha said to the waiter as he was about to walk towards them.


    "Alright, Mrs. Davis... You''re wee!" The waiter replied with a small smile and Samantha nodded her head and the waiter walked away from them.


    Samantha got up from the chair and served Johnson and was about to sit and serve hers but Johnson grabbed her wrist.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson pulled her towards him and made her sit on hisp.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she was about to get up from him but Johnson stopped him and just made her sit on hisp.


    "Just be like that... And let me feed you!" Johnson said.


    "Like this?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "But... How will you eat it? It will be ufortable for you to have your dinner!" Samantha replied.


    "It will not! Just be still... I will feed you!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "But... What if someone sees us?" Samantha asked.


    "There are none here... Everyone already left from here!" Johnson answered.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson started feeding her.


    "Umm... This is so tasty!" Samantha said as she moaned as she chewed the food.


    "Ahhh... Can you please not moan?" Johnson asked making Samantha look at him as she felt him hard under her ass.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha again moaned looking at Johnson.


    "Such a tease!" Johnson said making Samantha smirk.


    "You are hard!" Samantha said.


    "Well... Just know that I can easily tear the gown that you are wearing and can make love you right here..." Johnson said making Samantha smirk down.


    "What happened, love?" Johnson asked making Samantha shook her head and Johnsonughed out loud.


    Stopughing and you have it too." Samantha said as she took the spoon from Johnson and bought it to near his mouth.


    "I would be a lot happier if you feed something else to my hungry stomach." Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "And that is?" Samantha asked.


    "You!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Have this... You can have meter..." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckled and opened his mouth.


    Samantha feeds him and he feeds him back and like that, they both filled their tummies.


    "Mmm... This food is really good. Can you ask them if I can meet the cook?" Samantha asked making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Seriously?" Johnson asked.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "You have way more good cooks... And... You are the better cook... Well... One amazing cook!" Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "It''s not about how many good cooks I have and how I cook... It''s about appreciating the cook! A cook who is cooking means he is following his passion... With his cook, he is filling so many... Hungry stomachs... And that amazing feeling when someone really filled their stomachs with the food they cook...


    It is just so good! I don''t think, you will understand all these..." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "I know, Love... And I know how much you love cooking for others... Alright! You can meet the cook tomorrow!" Johnson replied making Samantha''s eyes shine.


    "Really?" Samantha asked with excitement.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered with a smile making Samantha hug him.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making Johnson nod his head.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "Can we go to my hotels tomorrow and check on it? I have never been tothere before!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Of course, we will go!" Johnson replied making her smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha said as she kissed his cheek.


    "Only kiss? And that is only cheek one?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "What else you want, huh?" Samantha asked.


    "You can give me something else... Much more than this!" Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    She slowly got up from hisp and walked ahead seeing the beautiful city.


    Johnson got up from the chair too and followers her. He wrapped his arms around her waist as he stood beside her making her look up at him.


    "Let me just admire this city for a few more minutes and then you can do whatever you want with me!" Samantha said as she kept her hands on his chest.


    "Whatever I want?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "What if I want to get wild with you?" Johnson asked.


    "Wild?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Wild in bed... With you..." Johnson answered making Samantha look at him.


    "Can I?" Johnson asked.


    "Will you not be wild with me if I don''t want to?" Samantha asked.


    "I will not. Never! If you are not ufortable with anyone... I will not go ahead. I respect you and your decisions!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile and she buried her face in his chest making him smile.


    "So?" Johnson asked.


    "You already have your answer there!" Samantha answered with a smile as she buried his face in his neck.


    Johnson took her face in his hands and looked into her eyes.


    "I want to hear in your words..." Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "Yes!" Samantha replied as she nodded her head with a blush.


    "I want to try everything with you, Johnson! Everything! You are the best thing that happened in my life and I want to cherish you for this life without any regrets... And I don''t want to satisfy you as much as I can... Like you are doing me... You are trying to make me feel good in every little thing...


    You understand me even before I tell you about anything! You are my one of the precious person of my life! And so, I fell for you... And I will never let you go... Just keep this is in your mind that I am possessive of my things and I want them to myself until myst breath!" Samantha said making Johnson smile brightly.

 Chapter 382: Honeymoon-5

    THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE CONTENT!


    Johnson smiled as Samantha told him about his feelings. He kissed her forehead and looked at her.


    "Then you what are we waiting for here? Let''s get you to our room!" Johnson said making Samanthaugh and he took her in his arms.


    "Hahaha... Johnson, slow..." Samantha replied as sheughed out loud.


    "I can''t be anymore... You are already making me so hard... I can''t control myself anymore..." Johnson said making Samanthaugh again.


    "You are behaving as if you are a horny teenager." Samantha said.


    "Well... Then, you are making me one. You are the reason, I am bing a horny teenager!" Johnson replied as sheughed out loud.


    "Are you going to take me downstairs to our shut like this? Me in your arms?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "Seriously? Get me down... I can walk... People willugh if they see us like this!" Samantha said.


    "Huh? Let themugh... I don''t care... You are my wife... I am taking my wife to my suit not some other woman... So, I can be scared Of anyone!" Johnson replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "Alright..." Samantha said with a smile as Johnson started walking out of the terrace to the elevator.


    They both just kept staring at each other with their lustful eyes but they can feel their love in their eyes as well...


    The elevator door got opened and Johnson walked out of the elevator. Samantha looked ahead and smiled.


    "I love the surprise!" Samantha said as she smiled looking at the rose path that leads to their suit.


    "d you love it!" Johnson replied as he peaked her lips making Samantha smile.


    Samantha opened their suit door as Johnson stood in front of the door. As soon as she opened the door, she is shocked to see that the suit is fully decorated with candles and Roses.


    The amazing smell of candles and roses hit Samantha''s nostrils. She took a deep breath and smiled as the smell is so beautiful.


    "This is just amazing!" Samantha said as Johnson walked inside the suit with Samantha in his arms.


    "Are there any more surprises?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "I guess... We do!" Johnson answered making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    Johnson smiled as he took her to their bedroom and nodded at her.


    Samantha turned her face and saw the bed is totally decorated with rose petals.


    "Until, I remember then this is not our wedding night..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Well... Until we are here every day is our wedding night!" Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    Johnsonid Samantha on the bed as she looked at him in his eyes. Samantha turned around on her stomach making Johnson know to remove the zip. He unzipped it and in a few seconds, he made her remove the gown revealing her sinfully delicious body and in just leaving her in white bra and panties. Oh, how much he has craved her.


    "You are so beautiful!" Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s stomach.


    "Just like a goddess!" Johnson said as he kissed her on her scar that Leo left her on her body... Samantha smiled and she saw Johnson epting her every scar on her body and love her every scar.


    Johnson took her lips in a hot kiss. His hands clutch her waist tightly squeezing causing her to moan into his mouth.


    He couldn''t stop himself as his hands roamed her sinful curves. He only broke away when he realized that his erection was poking her.


    He saw her pink lips swollen from her kiss and got turned on further.


    Samantha looked at him and cupped his face.


    "Let me do this!" Samantha said making Johnson frown but he nodded his head and moved away. Samantha got down from the bed and removed her bra and panties looking into Johnson''s eyes. Johnson smiled seeing her lustful eyes and how bold she became with him.


    He just kept staring at her as if she is a goddess and truly she is one... She is just so perfect for Johnson. And her naked body is just making him harder to control himself.


    Samantha kneeled down between his legs on the floor, in front of Johnson as he sat on the bed.


    Seeing her kneel in front of him stark naked gave him such pleasure.


    He didn''t even have to tell her what to do as she nervously unbuttoned his pants and slid them off along with his underwear. Johnson removed my suit and shirt as he wanted no clothes on his body.


    His cock stood up aching for her attention.


    "You know what to do." Johnson said making Samantha blush as he gathered her soft hair in his hands and held it in a tight grip. Samantha didn''t hesitate or wait as she opened her mouth and took him all in, as much as she could. Johnson groaned as he felt himself rx.


    She held the base of her cock that she pumped as she sucked the rest of it in her mouth. She ran her tongue from bottom to the tip, never breaking eye contact with Johnson before sucking on the tip enthusiastically.


    "Fuck, Samantha." Johnson groaned as he held her hair tighter and started to thrust into her eager mouth.


    He then felt impatient, He wanted to fuck her so hard. For the first time, yes he wanted to fuck her... Not love... He made love to her every night but for once in his life, he wants to get wild with his wife. He removed her head from his cock, he can see the drool dripping from her mouth and that turned on for Johnson. Johnson made Samantha stand and picked her up.


    Samantha started to kiss him feverishly as she wrapped her legs around him.


    Johnson ced her on the bed and he gave an hasty attention to her breasts, her abdomen and then to her clit.


    Johnson take her beautiful tits in hisrge hands and run his thumb over her swollen nipples. He covered one of her nipples with his mouth as he fondled the other. He closed his eyes and relished the familiar taste of her body. He bit her nipple before soothing it with his tongue. She was moaning, whimpering as he continued his sweet assault on her other breast.

 Chapter 383: Honeymoon-6

    THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE CONTENT!


    He gave her fast, hungry swipes with his tongue on her clit and made her cum so fast, realizing how sexually depraved he had kept his wife for so long. He gave her inner thighs small kisses, while she moaned.


    "Samantha, I''ll make love to youter. Right now I just want to fuck you, baby." Johnson said and making Samantha look at him.


    "But if you don''t want..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Yes!" Samantha replied as she nodded her head panting, still feeling the after-effects of her orgasm.


    Johnson smiled and started teasing her pussy lips with his tip before slowly sliding into her warm, wet, heat. He cursed as he slid into her entirely, the familiar feel of her pussy wrapped around his cock sending him into overdrive.


    He held her thighs and pushed her limbs backward, giving him more view of her pussy and also allowing him to thrust deeper.


    He started to thrust into her, starting at a slow pace to ease her into it before picking up his speed.


    She pulled him down to her face and kissed him like a woman starved as she mumbled incoherently about how good he makes her feel.


    He quickly flipped her around and made her kneel in a doggy position before starting to thrust into her pussy. She shrieked, screamed, cried as hepletely let himself go with her.


    He looked down to see her ass jiggle with every thrust of him driving him wild. He licked his fingers and started to rub on her puckered rosette causing her to moan and look back at me with curiosity.


    "Don''t look away." Johnson said to her and she didn''t turn away from him. He continued to fuck her hard.


    "Cum for me, baby." Johnson said and she did, while she came screaming his name. He flipped her around and leaned down, kissing her as he went faster. He pulled away and stared at her smiling, while she smiled back at him.


    "I fucking love you so much." Johnson said burying his face into her neck while she repeated the words to him.


    "I love you more." Samantha replied with a smile.


    He doesn''t know how many hickeys he left on her skin.


    "Oh my god, I''m gonna cum again." Samantha said as she moaned while digging her nails into his back.


    "Hold it, let''s cum together." Johnson said breathlessly as he felt his orgasm build up.


    "Don''t cum. Not yet." Johnson said and she shut her eyes trying to suppress her orgasm.


    "Look at me." Johnson said and she opened her eyes.


    Johnson leaned, touching their foreheads together, their lips brushing with every


    the thrust of his.


    Her eyes watered at the intensity.


    "Cum, now." Johnson said and released into her while she milked every drop out of his cock with her pussy.


    "Oh my god." Samantha screamed as she came holding his shoulders for support as she shut her eyes in despair.


    He buried his face into her neck kissing it, as his hands ran along the sides of her body, feeling the vibrations of her body.


    Johnson again went down and slowly part her thick lips and saw th juicesing out from the warm hole. He tongued over her clit making her shiver and moan at the intimate contact.


    He enclosed his mouth over her wet cunt and sucked on her swollen bud. He entered two fingers into the wet hole and stretched her out as he licked her clit up and down. He removes his fingers and his mouth and stares at her while he gave her pussy a light p. She whimpered and jolted up.


    "You like that?" Johnson asked and she pleads with him to do it again.


    Johnson gave her two, three, four more ps on her clit, and she again cums moaning his name. He sees her juices gush out as her pussy clenches, while her puckered hole contracted from the orgasm.


    "I want you again..." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Take me as many as times you want it, Johnson." Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    Johnson again entered her warm pussy


    in one go as she cried out in pleasure. Her eyes with overpowering lust, that almost intimidated him.


    She cursed repeatedly to fuck her more and faster.


    Johnson held her throat not tight enough to hurt her, but in a firm grip as he pumped into her. She was so aroused, he could make out. Johnson entered two fingers into her mouth and fucked her mouth with them. She hungrily sucked them making him groan. He brought their faces closer as he fucked her until he came.


    He copses on her chest and he hugs her.


    She titled her head and Johnson saw her look beautiful in her after sex glow. He couldn''t help but kiss her passionately.


    "You look beautiful." Johnson said making Samantha giggle in his arms.


    "Samantha, do you trust me?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown.


    "Yes, Johnson!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "Then I''m gonna do something, love. Just rx, okay?" Johnson asked.


    "And tell me to stop if you don''t like it." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    ''What was he going to do that he hasn''t done?'' Samantha asked herself.


    Excitement and anxiety flood her brain and she feels tingles pass over her body. He begins by licking her folds again, sucking on her pussy lip,s and then suck on her clit.


    So far, so good.


    Then she feels his finger move lower and I hitch her breath in the embarrassment of what he was talking about.


    "Johnson." Samantha called.


    "Rx, Samantha." Johnson replied and she calm down.


    "Johnson... I... There..." Samantha stuttered.


    He looks up and meets her eye.


    "I will not hurt you. I promise." Johnson said and Samantha took a while to nod, but she did.


    But she is scared. He is touching parts that she didn''t even know this could happen.


    Johnson again moved up to her and Samantha looked at him. Heid down beside her and took her into a tight hug making her frown.


    "I know, you are notfortable with it... So, I am not doing it!" Johnson said making Samantha smile but again a thought crossed her mind that she wants to try this.


    "But I want to try this!" Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    "We will... When you are ready! Not now!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Sleep... You are tired!" Johnson replied and they both slept peacefully in each other arms.

 Chapter 384: Honeymoon-7

    "Good morning..." Johnson said as Samantha stretched herself on the bed.


    She smiled and went close to him and hugged him.


    "Good morning..." Samantha replied with a smile as she hugged his naked body.


    "You sore?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "A little... I will be alright!" Samantha answered as she kissed his neck and licked it there.


    "Don''t do that... If you don''t want to make me hard down there again..." Johnson said making Samantha smile in his neck.


    "But what if I want too?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes and he raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you know that you are such a little tease?" Johnson asked and Samantha peaked his lips.


    "Am I?" Samantha asked and Johnson hovered over her.


    "Yes... You are!" Johnson answered as he buried his face in her neck making herugh out loud and his little member started poking her on her stomach.


    "Damn... You are hard!" Samantha said as she looked at him with a smile.


    "That is what you made me right now!" Johnson replied making Samantha giggle.


    "Can I?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "But you are sore already!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "It''s fine... I want you too!" Samantha said and Johnson entered into her warm cunt in one go making her cry in pleasure.


    "Ahhh..." Samantha said as Johnson entered in and out.


    They both looked at each other as Johnson made love to her in the early morning... Johnson tucked her hair behind her ear as the hair of hers are all over her face. Johnson kissed her forehead as he made to love to her making her close her eyes feeling him. She feels so good with Johnson... She feels full and her heart is filled with love that Johnson is giving her.


    Samantha opened her eyes and looked at Johnson looking at her. She smiled at the sweat is forming on his face as he made love to her. She cupped his face and pressed her lips against his lips. They both started kissing as Johnson did his job down there.


    "I love you, Samantha. I love you so damn much! Please don''t leave me ever!" Johnson said as he looked into her eyes making her smile.


    "I love you too, Johnson, and I will never leave you. You are my everything!" Samantha replied a she kissed his forehead and they both continued their session for 2 more hours.


    Johnsonid beside her and took her close to her as she looks so tired.


    "Tired?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... But I want to shower... I feel sticky!" Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Let me showed you today!" Johnson said.


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t keep your hands to yourself in the shower too?" Samantha asked.


    "No guarantees, Mrs. Johnson Davis." Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    Johnson got up from the bed still naked making Samantha blush.


    "Come on... Are you blushing to see me naked now after doing all that with mest night?" Johnson asked making Samantha blush deep red and Johnsonughs out loud.


    He took away the converter that Samantha is trying to cover herself with and throws it away making Samantha grasp.


    "I don''t think, we still have any use of thatforter." Johnson said making Samantha Chuckle.


    "Ahhh! You are so beautiful!" Johnson said as she looked at her beautiful figure.


    "And I am going to cherish you forever!" Johnson said as he kissed her breasts and took her in his arms.


    "My beautiful wife!" Johnson said as he kissed her lips while Samantha wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "And you are my handsome husband!" Samantha replied as they both realized from the kiss.


    "Let''s shower my wife now!" Johnson said as she took her to the restroom and Samantha chuckled.


    Johnson made her stand under the hot shower and started showering her. The atmosphere is so hot between them that they can''t take it anymore and Johnson pushed to the wall and raised her leg and entered into her.


    "Ahhh!" Samantha said as her legs were about to give up. Johnson took her in his arms and Samantha wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed her.


    Finally, when they are done... Johnson cleaned her and cleaned himself, and wrapped a towel around her. And then he wrapped another towel around her head. He wrapped a towel around his torso and again took her in his arms.


    "Johnson, I can walk..." Samantha said.


    "But I don''t want you to... Let me pamper you!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile and she nodded her head in yes.


    He took her to the dressing room and made her sit on the counter. He applied moisturizer to her body and dried her hair with the hairdryer.


    Samantha just kept smiling as he did everything and then again took her in his arms and took her out of the restroom to the walk-in closet.


    He made her sit on the couch while he started looking at the clothes.


    Johnson took out a long white floor-length floral dress. That suits Samantha perfectly and he is sure that she will look beautiful in it!


    "Thank you!" Samantha said and Johnson kissed her forehead.


    "Do you want to have breakfast here or outside?" Johnson asked.


    "Outside..." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Then get dressed... I will be back get dressed too... We will go out to have our breakfast!" Johnson said with a smile as he cupped her face and Samantha nodded her head with a smile. Johnson walked out of her walk-in closet and to his. Samantha smiled brightly seeing how blessed she is to get Johnson in her life.


    Samantha got up from the chair and wore the dress that Johnson selected for her. She did her hair and did a little makeup and didn''t bother to cover her hickeys that are on her neck that Johnson gave her. But as her hair is long, they were covered in her hair.


    Samantha wore a white shoes and was ready to walk out when Johnson walked inside the walking closet and hugged her from the backside.


    Johnson wore a lite blue shirt and ck pants and paired them with sneakers. His shirt hands were folded it to till his arms and his two buttons were opened giving a clear view of his well-built chest.


    Samantha started drooling on him already... Seeing him, she couldn''t help but get jealous that if any woman sees him like this then for sure they will fall for him.


    But she didn''t talk anything neither he did... They both just kept staring at each other in the mirror for a few minutes looking at each other and just sofortable in each other arms. Johnson winked at her by looking at her from the mirror making herugh... And he smiled too seeing herugh so beautifully. They bothughed looking at each other while still in each other arms.


    They both are just perfect for each other... At that time, Samantha is blessed to have him in her life... It''s still a shock to her thinking about how quickly things changed in her life and how happy her life changed too... She was suffering so badly for the past 5 years but now, she has got to know that patience is all that matters is in the life...


    And it just took only 1 person to make her life beautiful while many members tried to make her happy on her life in so many ways... But no one ever got sess. She is in awe that one love from a person can change a person a lot. She remembers when her mother said to her in Los Angeles that, A partner''s love is totally different from other person loves that is in our lives. And that is so true.


    Samantha saw a different world with Johnson beside her... That she never thought she would even her dreams and just like that, she got someone understanding and loving partner and a supporter too. Samantha smiled still seeing Johnson smiling at her from the mirror.


    "My beautiful wife... You look gorgeous!" Johnson said as he moved her hair aside and saw the hickey was uncovered.


    Johnson again looked at her from the mirror and to the Hickey''s.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "You didn''t cover them?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "Why should I? They are given by my husband with so much love! It would have no value if I cover them." Samantha answered making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Don''t you bother about what others think?" Johnson asked.


    "Why should I? Let them think whatever they want! I came on a honeymoon with my husband and I would love to show the world that how much my husband loves me!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile and he buried his face in her neck breathing her scent.


    "I love you!" Johnson said making Samantha smile brightly and she turned around and cupped his big face in her little hands and kissed his forehead.


    "I love you too!" Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson smiled brightly.

 Chapter 385: Honeymoon-8

    "Alright... Let me click a picture like this." Johnson said as e took out his phone and clicked a picture.


    Samantha frown and she raised her eyebrows at her as he kept staring at the picture.


    "What? I just want to show it to my daughter how beautiful her mom looks today!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle and he kept back his phone in his pant and looked at Samantha.


    "Well... My wife looks beautiful every day but today, her face is glowing..." Johnson said with a smile making Samantha blush.


    "The reason why she is glowing is all because of the love that husband is giving her..." Samantha replied as she smiled looking at him in the mirror.


    "Well... I would love to give her the love every day. So, she can to glow like this every day for me... What say, wifey?" Johnson asked as he kept his chin on her shoulder and looked at her and Samantha blushed while she looks at him from the mirror and saw him staring at her.


    "Well... What can I say? I would love to have your love to myself till death do us apart!" Samantha answered with a smile still looking at him from the mirror.


    "Is my wife is shy right now?" Johnson asked with a smile as he buried his face in her neck. Samantha can feel him smiling on his skin as he tickled her on her neck with his nose making herugh in his arms but Johnson held her tightly in his arms... So, she doesn''t fall down.


    "Hahaha... That tickling me..." Samantha said as she moved in his arms and Johnson turned her towards his side and looked at her making her look at him.


    Johnson tucked her hair behind her ear that is covering her face and disturbing him while he looks at her.


    "You make me happy, Samantha!" Johnson said as he cupped her face in his hands and Samantha smiled seeing his eyes shining while he said that, she is making him happy!


    "I didn''t ever think that I will find my happiness like this... I never did... You came to my life like an angel... You did every little thing alright in my life... You gave me the love I craved for so long... You took away the lonely feeling in me...


    The feeling, that was killing me from the day of my mother passed away... And in 3 months, you became my whole universe... I look forward to meeting you every day before we got married... Things happen... That hurt both of us. Mainly you...


    It hurts me too seeing you things hurting you so badly... I want to do something to the girl who cleared every misunderstanding in my life... And the girl who cleared every misunderstanding is the one who I love the most in this world... I want to give you the whole universe for you... I never thought that the love of my life will be this kind-hearted and beautiful from inside and out!


    I just feel that I am blessed...." Johnson said with a smile as he looked into her eyes making Samantha''s eyes teary.


    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence as he kept his finger on his lips to make her quiet.


    "Shhh... Don''t talk..." Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around her waist and took her close to his body and kept one hand under her chin making her look into his eyes.


    "You know... I was so shocked when I got to know you... You... You attempted suicide... After a few days, I have met you... But thank god...


    Nothing happens to you!" Johnson said as tears rolled in his eyes and Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What? You... You know about it?" Samantha asked with a surprised face.


    "Do you think, I will not know it if you don''t tell me?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... Who told you about this?" Samantha asked.


    "Does it matter right now?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh. She then looked up at him and looked into his eyes.


    "Not mom dad... They both don''t know about it... It should be Uncle Demon, Aunt Lucy, Noah, Andrew or Alexi... None knows about this other than them..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Love... I started loving you from the time I first met you... I so want to know about all the things about you... But... I couldn''t... Because of your past...


    I want to get close to you. But... I couldn''t... You don''t have any idea... How much it hurts me... That day when you got admitted to the hospital, Uncle Damon called me there and talked about you...


    And told me that you attempted suicide and are taking some sleeping pills that contain some heavy drugs... I was sacred... So scared... I thought i might lose you... And thought whatever is happening right now is because of me... Just because I want to close to you.


    That reminds you of your past to you... Seeing you like that on that hospital bed... My heart breaks into pieces... I couldn''t take it seeing you on that bed... And the way you got hurt deeply... Because of me...


    I cursed myself for trying to get close to you... For making you remember your old scars... I cursed myself for disturbing your happy days with my presence..." Johnson said as a tear falls down from his eyes. Seeing the tears and how much he got hurt, Samantha couldn''t control herself... The love he has for her... Is just so amazing...


    Then she thought she will never get this for her lifetime... This love is so precious for her... Seeing him, how much he stopped himself from taking a step towards her is hurting her a lot right now...


    "I am sorry!" Samantha replied as she wiped off his tears away from his eyes and kissed his forehead and eyes, cheek and nose...


    "I am really so sorry!" Samantha said as she cupped his face and they both hugged each other so tightly as if anyone leaves... They would disappear from this world.


    "I am really so sorry to make you go through all this..." Samantha said as tears fall down from her eyes... Johnson shook his head in no and made her look at her.


    "No, love... You do nothing... Whatever happened is all worth it... You are my wife now... I got your love atst... The prayers and the wishes I wished for is all came true for me...


    It''s was all worth going through it... But... There was a time, when I thought, giving up would be best for us..." Johnson said as he looked at her. Samantha shook her head at him.


    "But... Our love was real and true... It didn''t let us give up... On our love or on us... Everything happened so fast to take it as reality... It''s a reality for us...


    This story is real for us... I made a promise to myself that I will make you believe me, trust me, and ept me... And mainly, my goal was to make you fall in love with me... And I know, I should work so hard to get your love... But when I made you fall in love with me... There is a small thought that crossed my mind that, maybe I am not enough for you...


    And doesn''t deserve your love... Maybe, I am not worthy of your love... Your love is way more innocent... Your heart is so kind heart... I don''t want to hurt you in any way in the future... Because you were already so hurt!" Johnson said looking at Johnson.


    Samantha shook her head in no... And pressed her lips against his making Johnson smile in the kiss.


    Johnson pushed her to the wall and kissed her passionately and wholeheartedly with love... The love is so innocent and so precious for them.


    Johnson kept his forehead against hers and make her look up at him as it was so hard to breathe for them.


    Samantha smiled and took his face in her hands as she looked into her eyes.


    "You are enough for me... You are the previous person in my life right now that I don''t want to lose ever... I will never let you go away from me ever... Even though if you want to let go of me, I will not... I will never let you go away from me... You are mine...


    Only mine..." Samantha said with a smile and possessiveness.


    "And you are mine... Only mine... Forever..." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head with a smile and they both smiled at each other.


    "Don''t ever say that you are not worthy of me... You are way more worth it... You are the only one, I can imagine my life with! Don''t ever leave me... No matter what! I can''t live without you!" Samantha said with tears and Johnson cupped her face and wiped her tears away from her eyes and kissed her tears.


    "I will never... No matter what!" Johnson replied as he again pressed his lips against her lips.

 Chapter 386: Honeymoon-9

    Johnson released her lips and looked at her with a smile.


    He wiped the tears away that is in the corner of her eyes and kissed her eyes.


    "These beautiful eyes should never cry!" Johnson said with a smile making Samantha chuckle.


    "Come... Let''s go have our breakfast now..." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Oh... Wait... Do I look alright?" Samantha asked as she pointed her finger at herself.


    "Yes... You look beautiful as always..." Johnson answered as he peaked her lips.


    "Shut up..." Samantha said as she walked towards the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror nad gasped looking at her.


    "Huh? What happened?" Johnson asked.


    "Do I look alright to you?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. You look so alright to me!" Johnson answered making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked with her eyes wide.


    "What what?" Johnson asked.


    "My lipstick smudged and my eyes... And my make-up... Damn. Do I really look alright to you?" Samantha asked as she started hitting him on his chest.


    "Woah... My little tigress. Hold on... What happened? You look beautiful to me though! I don''t care about others!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "I do look beautiful to you because you smudged my lipstick with your lips and you made me emotional with your words... It''s all your fault and that''s why I look just so beautiful for you!" Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle and he wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed the tip of her nose.


    "Well... They all doesn''t matter... You just look so perfect to me... Let''s go now..." Johnson said but he is controlling his best to not tough at her by seeing her shocked face.


    "Huh? Where? I am noting to anywhere like this!" Samantha replied as she released herself from Johnson''s arms.


    "Baby... Trust me... You look so beautiful! Well... So gorgeous than anyone in this whole Universe!" Johnson said as he pressed his finger on her nose tip making Samantha sigh.


    "I look beautiful to only you! And what in the whole universe?" Samantha asked with her wide eyes.


    "Yes, love... You are the only one gorgeous woman in this whole universe!" Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle as she grabbed the wet wipe from the table and started clearing her face.


    "There are so many gorgeous women are there in this world than me... I am nothing in front of them!" Samantha replied.


    "Well... I don''t care about any other woman when I already have a beautiful wife who is way more gorgeous than any other in this world!" Johnson said as he folds his hands on his chest looking at the mirror as his wife, Samantha started cleaning her make-up.


    "Stop it now... If I go out with this smudged lipstick and makeup then they will think of me as a crazy woman who can''t even look if she is looking good or not!" Samantha replied as she shook her head at Johnson as she looked at him in the mirror.


    "Well... I thought, I am going smudge that lipstick again and again today... Then why making me alright?" Johnson asked with a smirk as He made Samantha''s eyes widened. She turned towards Johnson and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "No... You will not do that!" Samantha said and Johnson smirked at her.


    "Why can''t I?" Johnson asked.


    "You shouldn''t!" Samantha answered.


    "Why shouldn''t I?" Johnson asked.


    "It''s wrong to smudge your wife''s lipstick again and again!" Samantha answered.


    "But I would love to smudge my wife''s lipstick again and again!" Johnson replied as he took the wipe from her hands and started wiping her makeup off.


    "You did a lite make-up!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Just don''t wear the makeup for today... You are already glowing... I don''t want your actual glowing face to cover it under your makeup!" Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "Fine... I will not!" Samantha replied as she turned around and grabbed the lipstick. She saw Johnson raising his eyebrows when she grabbed the lipstick.


    "Don''t give me that look! I didn''t tell you that I won''t wear the lipstick! I will wipe it off and will wear it again if you try to smudge it!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Alright... Apply it!" Johnson replied as he kept his hands on his pockets and his muscr body popped up from the shirt he wore...


    Samantha just was lost in his muscr body as she kept staring at him.


    "Hello, Mrs. Johnson Davis..." Johnson called as he held her shoulder.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Where were you lost?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "You look so handsome..." Samantha said as she still kept staring at his handsome muscr body.


    Johnson chuckled as he saw Samantha drooling on him.


    "My wife is drooling on me right now? Do I looks so sexy?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered still drooling at him making Johnson chuckle.


    "My love, you are saying that you are drooling on me?" Johnson asked and Samantha realized what was she talking about and blushed as Johnson stare at her with a smirk.


    "No!" Samantha answered as she turned around towards the mirror making Johnson chuckle.


    "Come on... Do be shy my lovely wife!" Johnson said as he hugged her from behind.


    "Huh? Why will I be shy?" Samantha asked.


    "You are not?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head.


    "Well, then... Let me make my wife shy then... Should I?" Johnson asked making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him and Johnson pressed himself to Samantha to make her feel his hardness and instantly, Samantha''s eyes widened and she blushed.


    "Look... This is what you make to me right now, wifey!" Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "Now... My wife is shy... Should I make her even more shy or..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she turned towards him.


    "I am hungry!" Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Hungry for?" Johnson asked with a smirk making Samantha roll his eyes at him.


    "Ahh! I am not taking care of it right now... Because I am really so hungry!" Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "You don''t have to, love... It''s fine... Let''s go and have our breakfast!" Johnson replied but Samantha raised her eyebrows.


    "But..." Samantha said.


    "But?" Johnson asked.


    "You have a boner!" Samantha answered with a blush making Johnson chuckle.

 Chapter 387: Honeymoon-10

    "Would you like to take care of it?" Johnson asked making Samantha blush and Johnsonughed out loud.


    "I don''t have it... Don''t worry... Let''s go have our breakfast!" Johnson said and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Johnson... Wait..." Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "I want to take care of it!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Love, it''s totally fine... Don''t worry about it... I am alright but if we wait here a few more minutes then I will take you here... Again! So, better let''s leave soon." Johnson replied as he dragged her out of the walk-in closet.


    "Umm... Are you sure?" Samantha asked Johnson as they both about to walk out of the suit.


    "Shhh... Juste with me and don''t think about anything!" Johnson answered as he kept his finger on her lips and wrapped his another hand around her waist. Johnson and Samantha walked out of the suit to the elevator. They both soon reached to the lobby and the manager walked towards them.


    "Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Davis!" The manager said with a polite smile.


    "Good morning." Johnson and Samantha replied at a time.


    "Would you like to have breakfast, Mr. Davis?" The manager asked.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Can we have it in outdoor?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis... Please follow me!" The manager said and Johnson nodded.


    They both followed him to outside tables...


    They both sat at the table and ordered their breakfast.


    "So, where are we going to after our breakfast?" Samantha asked.


    "Where do you want to go?" Johnson asked abd Samantha shrugged.


    "Let''s go to Amaxi first... Later, we will decide on where to go!" Johnson said abd Samantha nodded her head in yes. Just then, her phone went off.


    Samantha took out her phone from her pocket and looked at the caller id.


    "Umm... It''s Noah... I need to take this!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head with a small smile.


    Samantha got up from the chair and walked a little away from Johnson and answered the call.


    "Hey, Noah..." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Hey, Princess... How are you doing and Johnson and how is your honeymoon is going on?" Noah asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "We are doing great and our honeymoon is going good!" Samantha answered with a smile.


    "That''s good to hear..." Noah replied.


    "How is everyone doing?" Samantha asked.


    "Great. Don''t worry about them!" Noah answered making Samantha smile.


    "I and Chitra are going to visit Anna tomorrow... We are gonna stay there for the night. Hope she enjoys ourpany too..." Noah said.


    "That''s so sweet of you, Noah... Thank you." Samantha replied.


    "Come on... What is there to thank me for this? I and Chitra are missing her so badly. So, thought to visit her." Noah said.


    "She will definitely enjoy you guy''spany." Samantha replied making Noah smile at the other side.


    "Hope so..." Noah said.


    "Well... Isn''t it quitete there? You are calling me now?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Yeah... I just returned home... It was. a hectic day in the hotel..." Noah answered.


    "So sorry, Noah... I should have been there! I came here giving all the responsibility to you!" Samantha replied.


    "Hey... Listen... You already worked so damn hard all these years... It''s fine in taking breaks... Don''t mind it... And I love working for Amaxi...


    I can give my entire life for Amaxi." Noah said making Samantha smile.


    "But still... When Our Hotels are not doing well... I... I shouldn''t havee here..." Noah cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "Samantha... You are married and went on a honeymoon with your honeymoon. Give your husband the time he deserves before you get back to your work... You already gave a lot of time to Amaxi and I think, you need a break because I am sure... You will return back as a tigress the I know... You will get our Amaxi back on track...


    I believe you!" Noah said.


    "Don''t worry, Noah... Amaxi deserves a ce in this world... I will not let anything happen to it when many people are living under Amaxi''s roof." Samantha replied.


    "Yes... That''s like my little sister!" Noah said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Hope things are not troubling you more?" Samantha asked.


    "Will you believe me if I say no?" Noah asked.


    "No!" Samantha answered.


    "Exactly... So, I am not gonna tell that they are not troubling... But yeah... It''s hard!" Noah replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Sam... It''s alright! Don''t worry... Everything will be alright soon." Noah said.


    "Hope so! I just want the renovation to finish off soon!" Samantha replied.


    "Well... The work is going fast... I think, Johnson is also is so concerned about Amaxi." Noah said making Samantha nod.


    "Yeah... He is!" Samantha replied as she turned around to Johnson and looked at him.


    "Well... Tell him to not to think about this much and you don''t think too. Everything will be alright soon... Okay? And don''t worry about here... Things are okay...


    I am managing... You just enjoy your honeymoon... I just called you because I know you might be thinking about hotels and all... So, I just thought to give you a call!" Noah said.


    "You are managing everything... I will not worry about it anymore... Thank you, Noah! If not you, I don''t know what would I do!" Samantha replied.


    "Silly girl... You are saying thank you to your brother... Idiot... Now, enjoy your honeymoon with your husband. I am going to bed!" Noah said.


    "Yes... Yes... Good night, Noah! Have a good sleep!" Samantha replied.


    "Thank you, love. I miss you!" Noah said.


    "I miss you too!" Samantha replied.


    "See you soon!" Noah said.


    "See you soon!" Samantha replied and Noah ended the call.


    Samantha took a deep breath and walked towards the table back.


    Johnson smiled at her as Samantha sat down on the chair.


    "Is everything alright in hotels? Noah called you at this hour? It should be quitete there..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Don''t worry... Everything is alright. He just came back from Amaxi... Just thought to give me updates it seems." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Alright!" Johnson said with a smile.

 Chapter 388: Honeymoon-11

    "Amaxi has a good view..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head as they both got out of the car.


    "Let''s go inside?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    They both walked inside and the MD and managers walked towards them.


    "Umm... Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Davis... I am Gabriel Jones. You didn''t inform us about your arrival..." The MD said as he forwarded his hand towards Samantha.


    Samantha shook his hand and then Johnson shook his hand.


    "Well... We just were to be here... So, though to check up on Amaxi..." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Alright... Do you wanna have a look at the hotels? Let me lead you the way!" Gabriel said with a polite smile.


    "No... It''s fine... You guys can get back to works... We both will manage it!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Alright... Do you want to have anything?" Gabriel asked.


    "No... Not right now..." Samantha answered and Gabriel nodded his head with a polite smile.


    "Alright... Have a great day, Mr. and Mrs. Davis!" Gabriel said with a polite smile.


    "Thank you. You too!" Samantha replied and they all walked away from there...


    Samantha and Johnson turned towards each other and smiled brightly.


    "Amaxi looks great here..." Johnson said abd Samantha nodded her head.


    "True..." Samantha replied as she looked around the interior.


    "Let''s walk around..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head as he wrapped his arm around her waist and bought her close to him. Samantha smiled as Johnson wrapped his arm around her waist.


    They both were walked around when Samantha felt that someone''s eyes broadening at her... She frowned and turned around suddenly making Johnson frown.


    Samantha looked around but she couldn''t find anyone and saw everyone is looking happy around in their own works.


    "What happened, love?" Johnson asked as he kept his hand on her shoulder but she suddenly flinched making Johnson frown deeply.


    "Samantha, it''s me..." Johnson said.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she turned around to him.


    "Yeah... Sorry..." Samantha said as she touched her head.


    "What happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    Johnson saw her frowning and looking around and a small sweet drops are clearly visible on her forehead.


    Johnson looked around but he saw nothing...


    "Johnson... Let''s go..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded. Samantha turned around and walked ahead leaving Johnson. He frowned at her and walked behind him. He saw her feeling ufortable and looking around as she walked.


    Johnson looked around too but he couldn''t find anything that can make Samantha ufortable. He started walking beside her and was about to grab her hand but Samantha didn''t let him.


    He wanted to ask her what is wrong? And suddenly what happened to her that is making her anxious... But he doesn''t want to make her more ufortable.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he grabbed her by her wrist and made her turned towards him.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "You alright?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Answer me honestly!" Johnson said and Samantha again nodded her head in yes.


    "Samantha, I am your husband... I know you well enough... What''s going on?" Johnson asked.


    "I told you, it''s nothing..." Samantha answered.


    "Alright... Alright... Calm down! Let''s have a juice... Please... I am thirsty." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head and they both walked to a little juice store that is near the beach.


    They both sat down at the table but still, Johnson saw Samantha looking around but not at him. He felt her ufortable but looking at her, he got to know that something is going on in her little mind but he was not sure about what!


    He saw her being good until a few minutes back and suddenly, she started behaving weirdly... Like something happened and now, he is not sure about what happened to her suddenly? Seeing her that he is sure that, she is trying to figure out something... He wants her to tell him about what is making her ufortable. So, that he can talk to her about it...


    But Johnson thought were going to her flinching... Because Samantha didn''t ever flinch with his touch... She used to when they first meet butter, Samantha never flinched with his touch. She even told him once that she can feel his touch but suddenly, she flinches after so many days... That is making him confused, scared as well... At the same time!


    Mostly, Scared... He is not sure about what is going on in her head... If something silly is going on... Then, he wants to clear it... He is scared that she might suddenly think anything about her past that might affect her...


    He looked around and saw a few men are looking at Samantha. He sighed and looked at Samantha.


    He got up from the chair making Samantha look up at him.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked and Johnson walked around towards her and sat beside her.


    Samantha raised her eyebrows at her. He took her hands and felt the cold in this hot weather. It making him think more about what she is actually thinking about that her hands are this cold in this hot weather.


    He looked at the men from the corner of his eyes and saw them still staring at her.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her neck and pressed his lips against her lips making her eyes wide.


    Samantha badly needs that kiss right now and so, she didn''t resist it and kissed back Johnson. Johnson smiled feeling her rxed in his arms as he kissed her. They both kissed each other passionately not caring if anyone is watching them... They just are in each other''s love that needs love to them... Right now.


    Johnson knows what can make her forget about things in her mind and so, he kissed her and also, he is jealous that people have their eyes on his wife... As he is possessive over his wife... He wants to show people around that who she belongs too!

 Chapter 389: Honeymoon-12

    Johnson released her lips and looked at her with a worried face. Samantha smiled looking at him.


    He calm down a little seeing her smiling face again.


    He looked at the men who were staring at Samantha from the corner of his eyes and saw them walking away from them.


    "What happened, Love?" Johnson asked as he caressed her face.


    "Umm... I don''t know... I just feel ufortable here... Like someone is watching us..." Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "Might be your illusion... Why are you stressing yourself for this small this?" Johnson asked and Samantha hugged him suddenly making Johnson frown but he didn''t tell anything and just let her hug him and he hugged her back and kissed her hairs as he caressed them.


    "I just feel... You know... Bad..." Samantha stuttered making Johnson frown.


    "Umm...What?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "I feel bad vibes..." Samantha answered and Johnson cupped her face.


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry... Maybe, because you came here for the first time... And notfortable with your surroundings..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yeah... Maybe..." Samantha replied.


    "It is like that... Don''t worry..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Smile now..." Johnson said with a smile making Samantha smile brightly... And he peaked her lips making Samantha blush.


    "People are looking at us..." Samantha said as she hugged him and kept her hand on his chest while Johnson wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Let them look... I am just kissing my wife... Not someone else..." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle and they both hugged each other like that for a few more minutes.


    "Do you just want to stay here or have any ns to go anywhere else?" Johnson asked as he caressed her hair.


    "I just want to be in your arms..." Samantha answered as she hugged him tightly making Johnson chuckle.


    "But you were saying that you want to see the Maldives?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head.


    "No... Now, I just want to be here..." Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "Baby..." Johnson called and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "Do you still feel bad vibes?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Let''s go from here then?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Let''s go..." Johnson said and they both got up from their chairs.


    Johnson intertwined their hands making Samantha smile and they both walked towards the driveway where their car is parked. They both got into their car and Johnson drove off from there...


    Samantha closed her eyes as Johnson started driving.


    "I don''t at all feel good there... The negative thought, all of them making me ufortable... I don''t know... Why I suddenly felt like that!" Samantha said as she sighed. Johnson kept his hand on her and squeezed it. Samantha look up at him with a smile and nodded her head.


    "You just needed a fresh air..." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    She wrapped her arms around his arm and kept her head on his shoulder.


    They both stayed in silence for a few minutes until Samantha called Johnson.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making Johnson look at her.


    "Yes, love?" Johnson asked.


    "Can I ask you something?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "You don''t at all need any permission to ask me something!" Johnson answered making Samantha nod her head.


    "But... I guess, this question needs your permission..." Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "What do you wanna ask?" Johnson asked.


    "Promise me you will not take it wrongly..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Samantha, as my wife. You have every right to ask me anything... You should think twice when you are asking me... You got it?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Alright... Then, I will ask you straightforwardly..." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... Umm... Don''t you want a child? I mean... Your blood child?" Samantha asked making Johnson look at her.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "I... I... I just want to know the answer..." Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "What do you want to answer me? Tell me?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... I don''t know..." Samantha stuttered making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Johnson... I know, You love Anna more than anything in this world... But... She is not your blood... You are giving her your name... But don''t you want your blood child?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, I am looking after Anna as my blood child..." Johnson answered.


    "That''s not the answer, Johnson..." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "I can''t conceive... I only have a little chance... But still, I want to give you a child... I want to carry your child..." Samantha said making Johnson look at her. He stopped the car at the side and turned towards her.


    "I can understand that how it feels to lose a baby... And now, you a have little chances... We will try our best but still, what if you can''t get conceive?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t say that... I want to get conceive..." Samantha answered as a fear falls down from her eyes and Johnson hugged her tightly.


    "Anna is our daughter... She will be forever... But still, I want to carry a child... I want to give birth to a baby... I want to be a mother too... I want to have my child..." Samantha said as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "I do too... I do too." Johnson replied as he kissed her hair making her look up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "I want my own blood child too... But, it''s hard... For us! I want to have a baby with you too... But..." Johnson stuttered making Samantha hug him tightly and Johnson caressed her hairs as tears rolled in his eyes too.


    "Don''t worry..." Johnson said as he wiped her tears away from her eyes and kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s see... What future unfolds to us... If you can''t get conceived. Let''s look after Anna as our own blood child." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said with tears.


    "Silly girl..." Johnson replied as he wiped her tears away from her eyes.


    "Don''t say thank you... Anna is already our daughter..." Johnson said making Samantha smile.

 Chapter 390: Honeymoon-13

    "Let''s leave?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head with a small smile.


    "Wanna drive?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "Why?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "Not in a mood." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head and caressed her hair.


    He started the engine and started driving. He looked at Samantha and saw her looking out of the window. He wanted to do something that can lit her mood. But he couldn''t think of what can lit her mood other than driving...


    He looked at the roof and smiled... He pressed the button of the roof and it got opened. Samantha looked up at him.


    Johnson smiled at her. Samantha smiled back brightly at him as she closed her eyes feeling the fresh breeze...


    She kept out her head on the window and closed her eyes again. Johnson kept staring at her as her hair was on her hair and she looks gorgeous.


    He is rxed atst knowing that Samantha is stopping herself from thinking about the conversation they had a while back.


    Samantha looked at the view with a bright smile as Johnson drives and he enjoyed his view in her... As he drives.


    Samantha turned towards him and Johnson signaled him to get up... Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "No... I didn''t do it ever..." Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Do it now... I am here..." Johnson replied and Samantha sighed but nodded her head.


    She got up and stood on her seat and opened her arms widely taking the breeze...


    "Woahh... This feels so good..." Samantha said with as sheughed out loud making Johnson chuckle.


    "I told you..." Johnson replied making Samantha nod her head.


    Johnson clicked a few pictures as she enjoyed herself and he is happy that she is rxing herself and getting back to her old self.


    "I finally got to know why, Alexi open the roof whenever we are on a drive..." Samantha yelled with augh making Johnson chuckle.


    "She always tells me that she feels like flying every time whenever she opens the roof and let hers enjoy like this..." Samantha yelled and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Ahhh... It really feels good... I didn''t expect that this feels this good..." Samantha said with a smile as she grabbed her hair in her hand as they are troubling her by talking her on her back and Johnson chuckled how much she is trying to get his of her long hair...


    "Here... Tie your hair..." Johnson said as he grabbed the scarf by the deck and gave her a hair scarf.


    Samantha raised her eyebrows as she looked at the scarf.


    "Where did you get this from?" Samantha asked and he winked at her.


    "I grabbed it from your closet while we are leaving..." Johnson answered making her chuckle.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied as she tied her hair in a ponytail with the scarf.


    "You look cute!" Johnson said as she tucked the small hair strands behind her ear that is falling on her face.


    Samantha smiled and shook her head as Johnson winked at her.


    "Where are we?" Samantha asked as she saw they are about to enter a town.


    "A town... We came a long way..." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh... Is it safe then?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "We have a few vis here..." Johnson answered making Samantha look at him.


    "How many houses you own here?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "Well..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Wait... First, tell me... Do you own only 1 private ind or more?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Well... You know... Johnson and I... Look for escaping from the New York... We want to go so far away from New York... So, we buy a lot of houses and..." Johnson cut off in mid-sentence as he looked at Samantha making her raise her eyebrows.


    "And?" Samantha asked.


    "If it''s a good holiday ce... Then, we try to buy inds... So, we can live in peace." Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Do you know that, you still didn''t answer my question?" Samantha asked and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "How many inds?" Samantha asked.


    "4..." Johnson answered.


    "What the hell?" Samantha asked making Johnson looked at her.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Freaking 4?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head nervously.


    "Yeah... 4." Johnson answered.


    "I can''t even think of owning 2 and you 4?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Well, love... Even if you own them... I am sure, You will n to build your hotels there... You will use your business brain..." Johnson answered making Samantha''s eye pop out.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Come on... I am a Billionaire... Of course, I do own many..." Johnson answered.


    "So am I... But... Why 4? What will you do?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "What do you mean by what I will do? They will just be like that..." Johnson answered making Samantha shook her head at him.


    "And how many houses you own here?" Samantha asked.


    "I will not be surprised even if you tell 10..." Samantha said as she sighed.


    "Well..." Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "Well?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Around 15 I guess... I don''t remember exactly..." Johnson answered making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Just unbelievable..." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle.


    "You don''t have to worry about all these... We are Davis... Of course, you shouldn''t be surprised..." Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "So, you and Martin are spoiled brats..." Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "Spoiled brats?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, you both are spiked brats... If you own this many... I am sure... You own way more in other countries..." Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Umm... Fortunately, we do..." Johnson replied with a chuckle making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Don''t tell me that you are gonna spoil your children like this?" Samantha asked.


    "No guarantees, My love... Whatever we have today will be theirs in the future... So, obviously, I am going to spoil them..." Johnson answered.

 Chapter 391: Honeymoon-14.

    "Seriously, Johnson?" Samantha asked and Johnson smiled as he nodded his head.


    "I will not let you spoil them... I will make sure of it... If they are like you, then we will suffer a lot!" Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "We will suffer nothing. We are gonna give our children good nature... They will surelye out as kind heart like my wife!" Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Kind nature is okay... But spending a lot of money on these things... Ugh..." Samantha said making Johnsonugh.


    "Samantha, we can afford it... So, not a problem... It doesn''t cost much..." Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Yes... It doesn''t to you!" Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle.


    "My cute wife... Let''s not talk about the future and focus on our time..." Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Sure... Why not?" Samantha asked making Johnson shook his head at her cuteness.


    "Alright." Johnson answered.


    "Johnson... What is happening there?" Samantha asked as she looked out of the window.


    "Ohh... Might be some festival..." Johnson answered.


    "Festival?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Let''s go there..." Samantha said excitedly as she turned towards Johnson.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... Let''s go there. I want to see that festival..." Samantha answered.


    "But..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "Please... Pretty please... That traditional festival looks pretty... Please... Take me there..." Samantha requested as she held his arms making Johnson sigh.


    "Alright... Alright... I will take you there..." Johnson replied and turned the car towards where the festival is happening and pulled in front of the parking lot.


    They both got out of the car and Johnsom frowned.


    "What happened? Come... Let''s go..." Samantha said.


    "Love, it''s so sunny..." Johnson replied making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Johnson... We will not get to see something like this again... It''s so rare... You still seeing if it''s so sunny and all... At this moment? Come on...


    If you don''t want toe... Sit in the car... I will look around and wille back..." Samantha said as she was about to walk away from him but Johnson grabbed his wrist and pulled him closer to her.


    "I aming with you... I am not sending you alone anywhere..." Johnson replied looking into her eyes.


    "Possessive much... Idiot..." Samantha said as she blushed in his arms and he kissed her cheek.


    "Alright... Enough Romance... Let''s go..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle and they both walked towards the festival.


    "So many people... Doesn''t t suffocate them?" Johnson asked making Samanthaugh sheepishly.


    "Why are youughing?" Johnson asked.


    "Is it suffocating you?" Samantha asked making Johnson scratch the back of his neck nervously.


    "I didn''t evere to these kinds of ces ever... This is my first time... It kinda feels suffocating... With many people around me... But still... If you are enjoying it...


    Then, it''s fine to be here..." Johnson answered making Samantha smile at him. She walked close towards him and kissed his cheek and Johnson smiled at her brightly and touched her forehead with his making her giggle.


    "You look cute!" Johnson said as she giggles making her blush.


    "Come on..." Samantha replied as she wrapped her arms around his arms and kept her head on his shoulder.


    He smiled at her small gesture and saw that few people are looking at them lovingly with a smile on their faces. Johnson smiled as he again turned to Samantha and saw her looking around the festival.


    "Oh my god... This is so pretty..." Samantha said as she looked at the hair essories and Johnson nodded his head and grabbed a Peacock Feather Headband Braided Rope Hair Band Hippie Headdress.


    Samantha frowned looking at him and he smiled as he loosened the hair and took out the scarf from her ponytail and made her hair fall it down on her shoulders. He kept her scarf in his pocket and looked at Samantha and saw her a frown.


    He kept the Peacock Feather Headband Braided Rope Hair Band Hippie Headdress on her head making Samantha giggle.


    "Woah..." Samantha said as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "I really do look pretty... This hairband is pretty is looking pretty in my long hair... That peacock feature is kinda so cute..." Samantha said making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Yes... And you look gorgeous with that hairband." Johnson replied as he kissed her forehead.


    "Let me click a picture!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile and Johnson took out his phone out and clicked a few pictures of Samantha and she started giving a few poses to him.


    Samantha looked around and bought many things like arts and all. She even got a few clothes that look great on Anna... Even though, Johnson doesn''t like his daughter to wear all these... He still took for his wife''s happiness. He waited patiently and followed her everywhere she goes... He saw her getting excited about everything she sees...


    He chuckled seeing her covered her hands with a few big bracelets... Heughed and shook his head at his wife...


    But still, she never stopped and roamed around and around. She bought many neck chains that look so bad... For Johnson! But for her... He bought everything... And smiled at her little happiness.


    "Samantha... Is this not enough?" Johnson asked as he showed his arms filled with bags.


    "Umm... They are so less considering what we have here... There is still so much to buy... All these things are so pretty!" Samantha answered.


    "You have a whole walk-in closet, love... Are those still not enough for you... Then I can talk to many more designers and will tell them to build another closet for you in the mansion and will get you filled with brand stuff..." Johnsom said making Samantha sigh.


    "You are unbelievable... These cost nothing... And you still are selfish to get them for me?" Samantha asked making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "I am not selfish... But these are cheap stuff... What will you do with these?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "You don''t understand it... Even though, it''s a cheap stuff... You will get to cherish it forever... I will have something to look after thinking about that I bought these things with my husband on our honeymoon!" Samantha answered.

 Chapter 392: Honeymoon-15

    "And these are all traditional stuff...We don''t get them near your rich famous designers." Samantha said making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Fine... As you wish!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled as she clings on to his arms and kissed his cheek.


    "My husband is the best... Let''s eat something!" Samantha said making Johnson look at her.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Here? We will eat?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Its smell is so delicious... Look at it there..." Samantha said as she pointed her finger at the street food.


    "That''s a street food." Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "So?" Samantha asked.


    "It''s not at all good to eat street food." Johnson answered.


    "Johnson, I am a chef... Do you know how hard it is to cook a street food... Street food has way more value than the big hotel''s menu!" Samantha replied making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Alright... Don''t open the topic of your food now..." Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I... I mean... Your food is delicious. But street food... I am not eating it... You can have it!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Alright... Only I will have it..." Samantha replied and walked towards the stall and Johnson followers her hesitantly.


    Samantha sat on the chair where Johnson hesitated to sit on the chair.


    "Come on, Johnson... Sit down... Even if you don''t want to eat... It''s fine... Sit down at least..." Samantha said controlling herugh. As she knows that he is so ufortable with all the festival around and she knows that this is his first time and it''s making him suffocating him...


    Well, she knows that it''s not his fault... Because the way he grew is a high ss that he doesn''t know anything about all these... He is a man who goes to pubs and all... But not to this kind of ce ever before... And most importantly, she is happy that Johnson holding himself good in this sunny weather... She is happy that he is understanding her little happiness in these little things...


    Samantha also knows that he doesn''t like the cheap stuff that she took for Anna. And there she got really impressed with him.


    As much as he is possessive of his daughter, she expected this from him... She wants to show Johnson the other wolf of his high ss too and this is really a good chance for her.


    Samantha saw Johnson sitting hesitantly but sat on the chair and sighed.


    She ordered a few dishes that are special to eat there... And Johnson just kept starting her all the way she ordered the dishes.


    As soon as the waiter left, Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Are you gonna eat all those?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I am a chef... Of course, I want to try many dishes in this world." Samantha answered making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "I should curse myself for stopping the car here..." Johnson murmured to himself but Samantha heard it.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing... Eat your tummy full." Johnson answered making Samantha nod her head but she smiled seeing his face as he looked around the people while making a face that is eating with their amazing expressions on their faces.


    "Arghh..." Johnson said as he closed his eyes making Samanthaugh out loud.


    "Why are youughing now?" Johnson asked making Samanthaugh again.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..." Samanthaughed seeing Johnson''s face and he rolled his eyes.


    "Huff... I will take you to the Maldives again... Never!" Johnson said making Samanthaugh out loud again.


    "Don''t take me... I will fly myself to here... It''s a beautiful ce." Samantha replied making Johnson roll his eyes and just then, the order Samantha order as arrived.


    For a second, Johnson got tempted seeing the dishes but again, he made a face as Samantha looked at him.


    "Doesn''t they look yummy?" Samantha asked raised her eyebrows and Johnson rolled his eyes.


    Samantha smirked knowing how to tempt Johnson and smiled.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned with the taste as she started eating and Johnson looked at her with his eyebrow raised.


    "Mmm... This... This is so tasty... Mmm..." Samantha moaned making Johnson look away from her but he couldn''t help but turn towards her again.


    "Wanna try?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No. Thanks." Johnson answered and Samantha shrugged.


    "You are an unlucky fellow to not to eat this precious tasty food." Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "Mmm..." Samantha again moaned as she tasted another dish and Johnson just kept staring at her and the dishes as he got drooled over the food that is on the table.


    Samantha smirked seeing him hesitating to eat and his ego is stopping him to not eat.


    Samantha slowly pushed the dishes to his side and Johnson looked up at him. Samantha nodded her head at him.


    "They are really tasty... Trust me... I know they are not good for health... But eating them and savoring them for once will not happen anything. Try it... I know, you will like it for sure...


    And you will order more." Samantha said with a smile and Johnson looked at the dishes.


    "Johnson... Come on... Try it!" Samantha said and Johnson sighed and nodded his head.


    Johnson grabbed the spoon and took the spoon full of the food. He looked at Samantha again and she nodded her head with a smile. He took a deep breath and kept it in his mouth just to make his eyes wide. Samantha smiled brightly as he got the taste of the food.


    "Mmmm..." Johnson moaned this time making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Oh... Yes... Mmm..." Johnson moaned making Samanthaugh.


    "I told you it will be so tasty..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s so tasty... I... This is really so good!" Johnson replied as he again kept the spoon full of the food in his mouth.


    "Ahhh... This is mine now... You can order yourself." Samantha said as he was about to take another spoon full of the dish.

 Chapter 393: Honeymoon-16

    "That''s not fair..." Johnson said making Samantha giggle.


    "It''s fair, hubby... Order yourself... I am not gonna give you mine." Samantha replied.


    "Ohh really?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    Johnson got up from his chair making Samantha raise her eyebrows and he walked towards her side making her frown.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as Johnson sat close towards her.


    "What?" Samantha asked and Johnson moved even more closer to her and kept his hand on her cheek.


    "Johnson... What are you doing?" Samantha asked and Johnson kept his fingers on her lips.


    "Baby..." Johnson said making Samantha look at him.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "You know that I love you a lot right?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him with his small innocent eyes.


    "Why are you asking me this right now?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "Answer it... You know right?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him for a few minutes before nodding her head.


    "Yeah... But..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "No, but..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "I love you a lot... But... This food is so tasty that I want to cheat with you right now for this food." Johnson answered as he grabbed the spoon and started having the food from her side making her eyes wide. Samantha chuckle seeing him.


    "You... Such a bad person..." Samantha said as she hit him on his shoulders.


    "Huh? What bad? I love this food! Order more please." Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Are you serious? You are cheating... You took what I ordered and told me to order more?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... Don''t forget that you told me to have this... If not, I would have been without eating this!" Johnson answered making Samantha growl.


    "I just don''t want you to be like that without tasting this amazing food... But you... You are stealing my food. I just gave you them for tasting!" Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "You still gave me... That doesn''t matter..." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "This is mine..." Samantha said as she was about to take the food from Johnson.


    "And so you are!" Johnson replied making Samantha look at him with a blush and Johnson smiled.


    "Alright... Here you go!" Johnson said as he took the spoon full of the food and bought it close to her mouth and Samantha looked at him with a smile.


    "Come on... Open your mouth!" Johnson said and Samantha opened her mouth and Johnson feeds her making Samantha smile brightly.


    "It''s so tasty right?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head with tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Yes... It is!" Samantha answered with a broken voice and Johnson stopped eating and looked at her eyes.


    He frowned seeing her eyes teary and he didn''t understand why her eyes are teary.


    He moved closed to her and took her hands in his and kissed her knuckles.


    "What happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked sweetly making Samantha smile even more brightly with teary eyes. She shook her head in nothing and hugged him tightly keeping her head on his chest.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and caressed her hair and kissed her hair.


    Johnson frowned not knowing what happened to Samantha suddenly. He took a deep breath and cupped her face and wiped off the tears that are on the corner of her eyes and kissed her forehead.


    "If you don''t want to tell me... Then don''t... But I don''t want to see these tears in your eyes, love!" Johnson said as he looked into her eyes.


    "These are not tears..." Samantha replied as she chuckled.


    "It''s just so overwhelming... Seeing you trying your best to do the things that make me happy... It making me overwhelmed... Your heart is so pure, Johnson... You don''t want to make me disappointed or sad... Even though, you don''t want to be here...


    You are here with me... And trying to do everything just for me... Thank you so much!" Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "Silly girl... How many times should I tell you to not tell me sorry? You are my wife and I care about you and your happiness... Your happiness is what matters to me." Johnson said as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Your happiness is my happiness... Do you know that I feel very happy when I see you happy around me?" Johnson asked as he looked at her in the eyes.


    "I will be on cloud nine seeing your happiness... Your happiness means a lot to me... I am here for you to see your happiness... And I will do anything to see that happiness in your bright shining eyes." Johnson said as he kissed her eyes.


    "Don''t ever think like that... I wille wherever you want me to until you are happy with it... I love you the most in this world." Johnson said as he again kissed her forehead.


    A few of people kept starting at Samantha and Johnson. They all smiled seeing how cute and happy they both look with each other. They thought how lucky they both are to find each other who loves each other more than anything in this world and blessed them in their hearts that they are together like this time death do them apart and be strong for each other no matter what life throws at them.


    "Alright... So, no cheating on my food then... You can order yourself." Samantha said as she giggled and took the food to her side making Johnson smile at her and shook his head at her cuteness.


    "Alright... I will order for myself... Do you want to eat more?" Johnson asked making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "You are gonna order more for me?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Eat your tummy full... I don''t mind anything!" Johnson said as he patted her on her stomach making Samantha giggle and Johnson chuckle.


    "Yes, please... Order me... Ummm... The grilled fish... That looks just cooked... That looks fresh too!" Samantha said making Johnson smile and he nodded his head in yes.

 Chapter 394: Honeymoon-17

    "So, they are wearing their traditional wear?" Samantha asked as she wrapped her arms around his arms as she saw a few women are looking at Johnson with flirty smiles.


    "I guess so, Love... I am not sure about it too... As everyone wore the same... Then it might be!" Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Ohh... Wow... But... Some women wore it a full-length gown and a few wrapped a skirt around them? What does that mean?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know... As I said, this is my first timeing to these kinds of ces." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and raised his eyebrows as he saw looking at the woman who is looking at his side.


    "Love..." Johnson called making Samantha look up at him.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "Why are you looking at them?" Johnson asked.


    "Because they are looking at you!" Samantha answered unknowingly making Johnson chuckle and Samantha realized what she said just now and face palmed herself.


    "You are jealous?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his arms around her waist making Samantha smile and the woman sighed and walked away seeing Johnson wrapping his arms around Samantha.


    Samantha giggled as they walked away from them as soon as Johnson wrapped his arms around her.


    "They left!" Samantha said as she smiled.


    "But you still didn''t answer my question!" Johnson replied raising his eyebrows making Samantha frown.


    "What question?" Samantha asked.


    "Are you jealous when they were looking at me?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "Why will not I be when some other woman''s look at my husband with their flirty eyes? Of course, I am jealous!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "You don''t have to be, love... I am yours. Forever and ever!" Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    "My wife is blushing a lot today!" Johnson said with a smile as he made her blush more and she looked away from him as she shook her head.


    "Hahaha..." Johnsonughed.


    "Come on... Stop teasing me!" Samantha replied making Johnson smile at her cuteness.


    "Do you know how much cute and beautiful you look when you blush?" Johnson asked with a smile making Samantha bury her face in his chest.


    "Hahaha..." Johnsonughed.


    "Do you know how much a teaser you are?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "Am I?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... You are!" Samantha answered as Johnson kissed her cheek and took her hand and intertwined their hands.


    "Let''s go now..." Johnson said.


    "Where?" Samantha asked.


    "Where else? To the vi... You already rinsed around a lot..." Johnson answered.


    "No." Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "What no?" Johnson asked.


    "No... We are not going anywhere..." Samantha answered.


    "But why? Didn''t you do enough shopping?" Johnson asked.


    "This is not enough... We forgot about the main thing!" Samantha answered making Johnson frown.


    "And what is that?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows at her.


    "That traditional wear dresses!" Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Can we look at their traditional wear please?" Samantha asked with her cute puppy eyes.


    "Seriously, Samantha? You still want to have a look at them?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head like a little girl.


    "Yes... I want too!" Samantha answered making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Please... Pretty please..." Samantha requested Johnson making him look at her.


    "Please... Pretty please..." Samantha requested with her puppy dog eyes and Johnson sighed but nodded his head with a smile again.


    "Yes, Love." Johnson answered with a smile making Samantha smile brightly and they both walked towards the stall... Where they are selling the traditional wear clothes.


    "Oh my god... These are so cute!" Samantha said as she saw the dresses in the stall.


    "Indeed." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "But... Don''t it feel hot in this libaa?" Samantha asked with a frown making Johnson chuckle.


    "How would I know, love?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed.


    "No, Child. It will not feel you hot..." The stall owner woman said as she walked towards Samantha and Johnson.


    "Hello... I am Samantha. Nice to meet you." Samantha introduced herself with a smile.


    "Hello. I am Adolfo. Nice to meet you too!" The 50 years old woman replied with a bright smile.


    "Here for the first time?" Adolfo asked and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes... I mean... We are on our honeymoon." Samantha answered with a blush.


    "Aww... So, newly married couple. You both look so cute... And made for each other. I hope, you have an amazing future ahead and love each other till death do you guys apart!" Adolfo replied with a smile as she caressed Samantha''s hair while Johnson smiled at the woman.


    "Thank you for your blessings!" Samantha said with a smile and the woman returned Samantha the same smile.


    "Mam... Could you please tell us what''s actually going on here?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Son... It''s a culture festive. That happened for every 6 months... And mostly tourists and couples like you would get to know about the Maldives traditional at this time... And the main cause of this festive is fo kinda tourist to make them know about our culture. Look at them...


    The people right there... Around 20 people were going to dance and show our traditional dance to the people over here..." The woman answered with a polite smile and Samantha, Johnson smiled.


    "Do you wanna wear our traditional libaa?" The woman asked Samantha with a polite smile making Samantha''s eyes pop out.


    "Ummm... Me?" Samantha asked and the woman nodded her head.


    "Yes... You! You will look really beautiful. Why don''t you try it? Your husband can try it too?" The woman asked Samantha making her smile.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and he looked at her. He shook his head with his eyes wide.


    "No... I am not going to try it!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... But Can I try it?" Samantha asked Johnson and he shrugged his shoulders with a smile.


    "Why not?" Johnson asked making Samantha smile brightly.

 Chapter 395: Honeymoon-18

    "Yes." Samantha answered to the woman making her smile.


    "Great! Let me get your size." The woman said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    Th woman took out Samantha''s size and looked up at her.


    "Do you just want to wear libaa or the skirt inside too?" The woman asked and Samantha looked at Johnson making him chuckle.


    "How would I know? It''s your wish..." Johnson said to Samantha.


    "Umm... What is the difference between them both?" Samantha asked the woman.


    "It''s nothing, love. Both are the same. The name of the libaa is Dhivehi Libaas. The Libaas is a full-length gown that can be worn single or with a wrap-around skirt called Feyli. The unique aspect of the dress is the artistic embroidery which enhances and embellishes its beauty. The vibrant designs and colors of the dress adorned with gold and silver linings are a treat to the eyes.


    The embroideries have a special name called Kasabu Viyun in colloquialnguage. The dress is worn by the women especially during religious or festive asions and even during any cultural events. That''s why, you can see many many wore libaa here." The woman replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Wow... This is just so beautiful!" Samantha said with a smile and the woman smiled back at Samantha.


    "Alright... I will wear that skirt too!" Samantha said and the woman nodded her head with a smile as she grabbed a skirt.


    "Come with me inside... I will wrap this for you!" The woman said and Samantha nodded her head. She turned towards Johnson and he nodded his head with a smile.


    Samantha followed the woman inside the store while Johnson waited outside the stall and looked around. As he looked around a pearl ne catch his eyes. He walked towards it and looked at it carefully. It was an handmade ne and he smiled knowing that it will suit Samantha perfectly.


    It bought it immediately and kept it safely. He didn''t expect the ne to be expensive but it is... And he smiled knowing that there will be an expensive thing here too.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called and he turned around and his eyes widened as he saw Samantha in the red long full-length dress.


    "Wow..." Johnson said as he looked at Samantha. He walked towards her and stood in front of her.


    "You look beautiful!" Johnson said as he looked at from head to toe.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, my love. You look gorgeous!" Johnson answered as he kissed her forehead and tucked her hair strands behind her ear.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    Johnson and Samantha looked at the woman and saw her smiling brightly looking at each other.


    "Thank you!" Johnson said to the woman.


    "My please, son!" The woman replied and Johnson paid her the double amount for making his wife look gorgeous.


    "Are youfortable in this?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I am!" Samantha answered.


    "Alright... Let me click a few pictures then!" Johnson said making Samantha nod her head with a smile and he clicked few pictures of her as she gave him few poses.


    "You really look gorgeous. Wish I could kiss you here!" Johnson said with a wink as Samantha but him on his shoulder making her blush.


    "Why don''t you try it too?" Samantha asked with a pout making Johnson chuckle. He wrapped his arms around Samantha.


    "No, love... I will look so bad in it..." Johnson answered.


    "We will not know until you wear it!" Samantha replied.


    "People willugh at me, love!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Please... I really don''t want to were it!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied and Johnson kissed her forehead.


    Just then, a big drums sound make them look at the other side.


    "What is going on there?" Samantha asked.


    "A dance..." Johnson answered.


    "Woah... Many men are going to dance at a time?" Samantha asked.


    "I guess so too... They will be around 20. If I am not wrong!" Johnson answered.


    "Oh my... That''s a lot." Samantha said and turned her head and looked at the dance as they also looked at the singers singing for the dancers and saw the every dance member wore this traditional wear.


    "Wow..." Samantha said.


    "Yes... It''s beautiful!" Johnson replied as they both saw the men''s dancing with drums in their necks thumping them and in a few minutes, a few woman joined them and they all started dancing. And soon enough, the men''s left and the woman''s alone started dancing in their traditional wear. Everyone is enjoying looking at the dance while Johnson and Samatha too.


    "Wish everyone is here with us today... They would have been enjoyed it a lot too with us!" Samantha said.


    "I will enquire about when it happens again... We wille back with our whole family here again." Johnson replied.


    "Really?" Samantha asked with her cute puppy eyes and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Wow... You will bring me here again soon?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, I will... When my wife enjoy these little things." Johnson answered and Samantha hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha replied and Johnson kissed her hair.


    "I love you so so so much!" Samantha said as she kissed his cheek making him chuckle.


    "I love you too, Love... And I am sure, like you... Everyone gonna be enjoy this festival." Johnson said making Samantha smile brightly and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Do you still want to look around or should we go home?" Johnson asked.


    "I want to be here... But I am tired!" Samantha answered as she kept her head on his chest and Johnson chuckle.


    "My baby is tired... Let me carry her to the car." Johnson said and Samantha looked at him.


    "No... I can walk!" Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle and he nodded his head and they both walked towards their car as she carefully clutching to her dress.

 Chapter 396: Honeymoon-19

    Johnson pulled the car inside the vi and turned to see Samantha sleeping. He smiled at her as she looks like a little kid who slept hugging herself.


    He turned towards her and just kept staring at her with a smile.


    "How did I got so lucky to have you in my life, Samantha?" Johnson asked with a bright smile as he smiled to himself and chuckled.


    He slowly got out of the car and walked around towards Samantha''s side and opened the door.


    He thought to wake her up but again he doesn''t want to disturb her. So, he slowly took her in his arms and closed to door with his legs.


    He looked at her as he was about to take her inside but Samantha opened her eyes and looked at Johnson.


    "Huh? We reached?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Where are we?" Samantha asked as she looked around.


    "Home for out next few days." Johnson answered with a smile as Samantha rubs her sleepy eyes with the back of her palm.


    "Put me down... I want to look around..." Samantha said.


    "Why don''t you go back to sleep? You are tired!" Johnson replied and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... Put me down..." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "You are worst than Anna." Johnson replied making Samantha giggle and she put him down.


    "What time is it?" Samantha asked.


    "It''s gonna be 5 pm in 10 minutes." Johnson answered as he sat on the couch in the garden.


    "This garden is cleaned." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... I informed to servants that we are gonna stay here for a few days. So, they cleaned and bought the essential things we need." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Are we so far from the city?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yeah... Kinda... This vi is way so far from the city." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Are we gonna stay alone here for the next few days?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Why? Any problem?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in nothing.


    "Nothing... I just simply asked." Samantha answered as she sat down on the ground in front of the swimming pool and kept her legs inside the pool. Johnson got up from the couch and walked towards her. Johnson folds his jeans and sat behind her and took her close to his chest as he kept his legs inside the pool too.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and kept his head on her shoulder making Samantha look at him.


    Samantha smiled as Johnson kept staring at him with a smile.


    "What happened, Johnson?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?" Samantha asked and still, Johnson kept staring at her.


    "Don''t stare at me like that..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Do you know how beautiful you look right now?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "Don''t joke... I look like a Panda with a sleepy face... And you telling, I look beautiful right now?" Samantha asked as sheughed making Johnson still stare at her.


    "Yes... You are my cute panda." Johnson answered as he kissed her neck making her giggle.


    "You are so cute..." Johnson said as he tickled her neck with his nose.


    "Hahaha..." Samanthaughed as she moved in his arms but Johnson held her tightly as she can''t fall in the water.


    "Johnson... Stop..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Alright..." Johnson replied as he kept his head on her shoulder and then both just were in silent without talking anything with each other.


    "Johnson, what are we gonna do here for the next few days?" Samantha asked.


    "What couples do on a honeymoon?" Johnson asked making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "I am not talking about that..." Samantha answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "Then?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "We don''t do that day and night... Do we?" Samantha asked.


    "Why can''t we?" Johnson asked making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "What what?" Johnson asked.


    "Ummm... Umm... I mean..." Samantha stuttered making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "Aww... You are really so cute, Baby..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "We are on our honeymoon, Love... We will enjoy our time until we get back to New York and get back to our works... Let me cherish you day and night until then..." Johnson answered making Samantha looked at him.


    "Day and night?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head as he peaked her lips.


    "No... I don''t have a death wish!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "I will not let you die, love... Don''t worry..." Johnson replied as he grabbed Samantha''s chin and pressed his lips against her lips.


    They both kissed each other passionately feeling each other love. The kiss was smooth and gentle... They didn''t at all rush and Johnson just bought her more close and made her sit on hisp. Johnson left her lips as he felt her difficult to breathe.


    He smiled at her making Samantha blush and she buried her face in his neck.


    "I am tired, Johnson..." Samantha said and Johnson slowly took her in his arms and got up on his feet. Samantha wrapped her arms around his neck and kept her head on her chest and Johnson smiled brightly at her. Johnson took her inside the vi while Samantha just kept staring at Johnson all the while.


    Johnson took her upstairs to their room and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    "Wanna shower?" Johnson asked as he looked at her.


    "Yes... But I am tired!" Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Let me shower you then." Johnson replied with a wink making Samantha smile brightly as she blushed.


    Johnson took Samantha to the restroom and made her stand on her feet.


    He slowly tried to remove her gown as it has pins to it and he doesn''t it to get them inside Samantha''s skin. And so, he was careful and slowly removed the pings.

 Chapter 397: Honeymoon-20

    MATURE CONTENT!


    Johnson removed Samantha''s clothes making her blush.


    "Ohh... I have seen you naked many times... But still, you are blushing?" Johnson asked making Samantha blush deep red.


    "I... I..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid-sentence.


    "And I love it when you blush like this." Johnson said as he peaked her lips making Samantha smile.


    "Why should I only be naked?" Samantha asked as she started unbuttoning Johnson''s shirt.


    "Ohh... My tigress..." Johnson said as he chuckled.


    Samantha helped Johnson in removing his shirt and left him in his jeans.


    Johnson looked up at her and down to his jeans. He was about to unbutton his pant when Samantha grabbed his wrist making Johnson look up at her.


    "Let me do it?" Samantha asked as she got down to her knees.


    Johnson saw her getting on her knees and kept her hands on his pants and removed the button.


    Samantha helped Johnson removing his pant leaving him in his boxers.


    As soon as he dropped his pants, Samantha saw that he is hard in his boxers.


    Samantha looked up at him and he looked at her with his lustful eyes.


    Samantha slide his boxers off and looked at him.


    His member stood up aching for her attention.


    Samantha looked at his member with his lustful eyes and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, love... Not now... You are tired. Let''s have a shower and let you make sleep for a few hours." Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    Johnson frowned as she shook his head in no.


    "Huh? No?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Let me have you, Johnson." Samantha said as she looked into his eyes and just listening to her voice, his member again stood up to her attention.


    Samantha smiled as she saw Johnson''s member is so hard for her.


    "Samantha... Are you sure?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes!" Samantha answered with a smile and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied and Samantha looked at his big member hanging between his legs. Her mouth opened slightly and let in a quick involuntary breath.


    She kept staring at how soft, longer and thicker he is. The veins along the shaft were more defined, and his testicles hung like two golf balls, providing a perfect backdrop to his impressive member.


    The foreskin covered the majority of his member''s head, allowing only the very tip to show through. She could see the slit through the foreskin, peeking out ever so slightly. Sheremembers thinking how nice it looked and could never get enough of him ever.


    Reaching her arm out, she brought her hand closer and closer until her fingertips were resting delicately on his shaft. A split secondter she was moving her hand up and down, slowly caressing it.


    She could feel the warmth again at the tips of her fingers. They traced over the veins that lined his rod as they made their way further down. Running them all the way down the shaft and onto the tip, she was able to again feel the ridge of his cockhead through his foreskin.


    All the way down to the end her fingers went until they brushed past the end of his cock and into the empty space between them.


    She watched and smiled as to how his member can do easily respond to her touch and can start to be slightly harder. She also noticed a tiny drop of precum form at the head of his member.


    Samantha reached out her index finger. In a slow but determined motion, she wiped the little drop of precum off the slit from which it was leaking, and brought it closer to her face. She stuck out her tongue and lightly touched the tip of her index finger to it, transferring only a bit of the warm, slick fluid onto her tongue before pulling her finger away.


    As the sweet, salty fluid hit her taste buds, she smiled at just how much this drop of precum stretched when she pulled her finger away from her tongue. Pulling further and further away, she smiled as the string of precum attaching her finger to her tongue became thinner and thinner until it finally separated.


    As soon as it did, she brought her finger back to her mouth, this time enveloping itpletely with her lips, making sure to get all of the precum off of it. Leaving her wanting him more and more.


    As she pulled her finger from her mouth, Samantha looked up and realized that her husband was standing there, smiling, enjoying the small show she was putting on for him with his own juices.


    "Enough with the little torture, Love." Johnson said with a smile making Samantha blush.


    "You didn''t even tell me how I tasted?" Johnson asked as he kept his hand under her chin making her look up at him in his eyes.


    "Tell me, Samantha... How do I taste?" Johnson asked making her blush.


    "Mmm... Good." Samantha answered as she blushed.


    "Only good?" Johnson asked.


    "Sweet and salty!" Samantha answered making Johnson smiled.


    "Do you like the taste?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head as she blushed deep red.


    "I need words." Johnson said.


    "Yes." Samantha replied as she blushed and Johnson smiled brightly.


    "Then why are you waiting? Taste it more." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head.


    Samantha looked at his member and smiled as the presence of this big beautiful piece of his manhood that had her so hypnotized.


    Again without hesitation, she reached her hand out and grabbed his semi-hard cock. This time though, she grabbed it from underneath, picking it up slightly and feeling the weight in her hands. As she held it, she began to give it slow, sensual strokes.


    With each stroke, the foreskin was pulled back slightly over the head. As it was pulled back, she could see more clearly the slit at the very tip, as well as the shape of the head.


    "Ahhhh..." Johnson groaned as he was pleasured by his wife.

 Chapter 398: Honeymoon-21

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD!


    With only a couple more strokes, his manhood was fully hard and essentially standing on its own.


    Now that it was at its hardest, it was even more enthralling to see for her.


    It had to have been at least 9 inches, with a slight upward curve that made it stand tall in all its glory in front of Samantha.


    It was too thick for Samantha to fit her hand around, but it felt perfectly warm and heavy in her grasp and she really enjoyed having him around.


    "Ahhh..." Johnson groaned and Samantha looked up at him.


    Samantha stopped stroking and pulled her hand away to let it stand up all by itself. Without thinking, she touched the top of his member''s head with her finger, pushed it down, and let it spring back up, fully erect, and now bouncing yfully in front of her face.


    Samantha smoked as it bounced making Johnson sigh seeing her teasing him as she ys around with his member.


    She repeated this a couple more times, enjoying the sight of this huge rod bouncing up and down, hard as a rock for her.


    She felt in control, like she could make this member do whatever she wanted. She could make it leak precum, she could make it hard, she could make it bounce and she can make it cum in a few minutes. She shook her head with a smile as she thought about making Johnson c for her. Samantha wants to make him cum and as soon as that thought entered her mind, she became intent on doing so.


    She again reached out once again, grabbing his cock firmly in her hand, and this time started stroking it with slightly more vigor.


    She was absolutely hypnotized by the foreskin pulling back when she stroked down, revealing the cock head to her, then covering it up again as she stroked back the opposite direction. Samantha never observed any of this before... While Johnson was so hungry for her every time and would only be ready to pleasure her.


    Her strokes became longer and longer, revealing more and more of his tip to her. Each time, she pulled the hood back. She was hooked on the sight, each time getting a fleeting glimpse of his full, majestic cock head.


    She heard a soft moan escape Johnson''s lips, and noticed quite a bit more precum beginning to drip from the slit of his cock.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson and then to his member and as she stroked, more and more would build up before dripping ever so slowly down the length of his shaft.


    Johnson noticed Samantha looking at it with lust in her eyes, because as he looked down on her ying gleefully with his thick member, he smiled at her making her raise her eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you keep it in your mouth, Love?" Johnson asked and that was all the encouragement she needed.


    Sticking out her tongue, she moved her face closer and closer to the tip of his member. When she knew she was close enough she adjusted the angle of his rod so it was pointing up over her head, before bringing the tip down to rest gently on her tongue. Once it made contact with her tongue, she immediately tasted the sweet precum again.


    Johnson gathered her soft hair in his hands and held it in a tight grip while Samantha started doing her wonders on him.


    With a long stroke of her hand from the base


    of his cock to the tip. She coaxed out even more of his fluid and savored it as slid down over her outstretched tongue.


    She loved the taste of him and always wanted


    more of it. She wanted to wrap her mouth around the beautiful organ every time that blessed her tongue with this sweet nectar, she needed to wrap her lips fully around this gorgeous cockhead so she would not waste a drop. And that''s what she did.


    Samantha never breaker the eye contact with him before sucking on him enthusiastically.


    "Fuck, Samantha." Johnson said as he groaned and held her hair even tighter making her moan.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned as she sucked on him making Johnson groan.


    Pulling his foreskin all the way back, she briefly admired the work of art that was his smooth, purple cock head before pushing her lips forward and giving it a kiss. Then another. Then she started making out with his cock head. Before long, she was slipping more and more of it past her lips until she felt the crown slip in, and felt her lips slowly make their way down onto the shaft.


    She held her lips there for a few moments, swirling her tongue around the tip, making sure she brushed over the slit to catch and precum that might be leaking out.


    Once she had her fill of precum, she began to make him cum soon for her. She was bing more and more determined to make him cum as soon as possible as she wants to see his nice thick cock shoot ropes of warm semen onto her waiting face, and into her open mouth. Now she needed to do this much faster to make him cum.


    Bobbing her head more furiously, she began to match her sucking rhythm with her stroking rhythm, until she was in a nice groove. Each stroke of her hand brought this warm, meaty cock further and further into her mouth until it began to hit the back of her throat each time I bobbed her head.


    Johnson moaned as Samantha teased him and finally took all of his members inside her mouth after teasing him for so long. She was never a teaser when ites to blow job but today, he saw a different Samantha and he likes this tigress inside his wife''s soul...


    Who onlyes out without any shame when they are making love and Johnson knows that it''s going tost for so long as his wife is so hungry for him even though she is he tired. She needs him and he never dares to disappoint his wife.

 Chapter 399: Honeymoon-22.

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD!


    Each time she removed it from the back of her throat she let her lips brush all the way along the shaft, over the cock head,d and onto the tip, until she was briefly kissing it before sliding it back into her mouth.


    As her pace increased more and more, and his moans grew louder and louder, she knew he was getting close to cumming for her, and she couldn''t wait for more for him to cum for her.


    This only made her more determined. Samantha continued sucking and stroking his impressive cock, each time taking it deeper and deeper into her throat, and making sure to fondle his big beautiful balls whenever she got the chance between strokes.


    Before long he was moaning at full volume, seemingly in his own paradise, with a nice warm mouth around his member.


    "Oh fuck, baby. I am going to cum." Johnson said with a shortness of breath.


    And he cummed for her.


    As soon as she felt his cock twitch in her hand, she knew her prize wasing. Removing it from her lips, she held it out over her waiting tongue while she stroked it faster and faster, waiting for the taste of his sweet juices.


    With a loud moan, his cock exploded. She


    intended for it to hit her tongue, but he came so hard that the first cumshot went directly onto her forehead. Johnsonughed seeing it but Samantha doesn''t want to waste any more time and she quickly corrected its course, aiming it directly into her mouth as it erupted with another rope of cum. As soon as the taste hit her tongue, she regretted letting the first shot hit anything but her mouth.


    She closed her lips around his cock head to make sure she didn''t make the same mistake again.


    As more and more of his hot, sweet cum filled her mouth, she began to swallow it like a good girl.


    More and more kept flowing, and she keptpping it up like it was the only source of joy she had in this world.


    Wave after wave of delicious fluid flowed over her tongue, and she hoped it would never end.


    With a final moan and thrust into her mouth, he shot hisst rope directly into the back of her throat. She swallowed it eagerly before he grabbed her head with his hands and removed her lips from his cock with an audible pop


    She was in a daze, still savoring the sweet taste on her tongue, while she watched his cock dete slightly before her eyes. Once it was mostlyid again, but still dripping some cum out of the tip, he let her head go and she returned immediately to his cockhead top up any of the remaining cum flowing out. She wanted every drop and she is not going to waste any of it.


    Once she was sure it was all in her, and no more would being out of that glorious cock slit of his, she sat down on the floor.With her still on her knees, Johnson moved closer to her and this brought his cock back within reach of her face, so she quickly grabbed it and held it, rubbing it against her cheek.


    She enjoyed feeling the warm flesh of his cock on her face, and she loved how big it felt resting on her forehead. She was absolutely hypnotized by this cock now. And he knew it.


    Looking down at me, Johnson smiled at Samantha.


    "You still want more?" Johnson asked with a chuckle.


    "Would you still want to give me more?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t have to do anything for this... It''s all in your hands... You need to earn all of this yourself... I couldn''t help you in this." Johnson answered making Samantha groan.


    "I want you again then!" Samantha said as she grabbed his member again in her arms.


    "Love, aren''t you tired?" Johnson asked.


    "I am never tired of you!" Samantha answered.


    "But you said, you were tired a few minutes back..." Johnson replied.


    "I want you, Johnson... I want you toe in my mouth again..." Samantha said with her lustful eyes making Johnson smirk.


    "Why are you wasting time then? Take it in." Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    Johnson gathered her hair again in his hand as a ponytail as Samantha took him inside her mouth again and Johnson made her gag on it. He really enjoyed it and it felt so good for both of them. He started thrusting into her so eagerly as She enjoyed each thrust of his.


    I loved the feel and taste of his cock slowly drooling into my mouth as I began to suck him.


    She loved hearing him moan as she began to bob her head up and down on him. She had him about half way in her mouth, loving the blow job. Without warning, his hand was on the back of her head, encouraging her deeper. There was no doubt she was going toply as the pressure on the back of her head increased.


    She focused on breathing through her nose as she felt the head of his cock pushing against the entrance to her throat. She was about to give up when his hand turned from insistent pressure, to forceful pressure.


    Samantha felt the briefest sensation of her lips sealed tight around the base of his cock before she gagged hard and sh was suddenly got back sitting on her knees.


    "You like that?" Johnson asked as he held her chin and moved his face close to her making her look into his eyes.


    "Yes." Samantha answered and Johnson pressed his lips against her and felt his taste in her mouth. He knew that she loves it and would ask for more when she is in mood and thought that she is tired now and took her in his arms and took her under shower and turned on the shower making the hot water falls down on their naked bodies.

 Chapter 400: Honeymoon-23

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD!


    The hot water showered onto Samantha''s legs and stomach. Her eyes nced over his blue ones that had lowered to look at her breasts. Johnson''s lush red lips, his freckled shoulders, his nipples, his ribs, his belly, his pubes, his penis, his thighs, and down to his pale feet. She felt so lucky to have a husband like him.


    Reaching behind him for the shower gel, her breasts and nipples lightly touched his arm.


    She felt his body clench and he breathes in. Giggling, she retreated to put the gel all over her body. In silence, he watched as she washed herself.


    Her eyes met his then lowered and he saw he is hard for her again.


    Looking back up, Samantha met his eyes and they held a hint of surprise at whatever was on her face.


    Which she knew was hunger. All the memories came rushing back inside her mind and she started imagining him to squeeze and suck her breasts and how it felt to have his fingers covered in her cum and for his big wet member to be inside me. Samantha thought to go to bed after the shower as she was so tired but she was craving for him so badly and she wanted him to be inside her no matter what.


    Even though she is so tired. She wanted him right now.


    They both stepped forward at the same time to kiss and Johnson pressed his lips against her lips. They both kissed passionately and desperately, their mouths opening for their tongues to move around each other, she moved her tongue inside his mouth. The hot water didn''t hit either of their heads as they kissed.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and he rested a hand on her shoulder with the other cupping her head. Her body shook with goosebumps.


    She felt so cared for when he did that. Like she is so safe in his arms. Johnson pulled away and breathed deeply as He looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Jump up. Wrap your legs around me." Johnson ordered as he rested his strong palms at her hips and with a smile she hooked her fingers around his neck.


    She bent then sprung up and wrapped her legs around his waist, moving straight into a kiss as water poured down on them.


    Their tongues fought inside their wet mouths as she linked her arms tighter around his neck.


    He backed her against the cold white tiles that


    made up the wall and she pressed her breasts against his chest as they both passionately kissed each other. His strong arms holding her up like she is a feather.


    Suddenly, Johnson pulled away from the kiss. Samantha saw his mouth red from kissing and eyes frantic as she felt his arms lower her slightly and then he took a small step back, still holding her up. Her legs still legs wrapped


    around him. He only moved back slightly enough for his very hard member to be seen. But only for a moment before he plunged it inside her.


    "Oh, Jesus!" Samantha eximed, eyes widening as her grip tightened around she was invaded. He was fully inside her now, hard and big.


    Against the wall, she couldn''t do much but kiss him as his hips thrust slowly up and in. Then back then in again.


    Thrusting and thrusting.


    The steam kept her from beingpletely cold as the shower only was raining his back now.


    Their bodies pressed together attached at the mouths and privates. Removing her right hand from behind his head, not breaking their kiss, she began ying with his nipple.


    He shivered and moaned into her mouth and fucked her deeper. His whole member is inside her wet warm hole.


    In.


    Out.


    In.


    Out.


    Samantha pinched his nipple making Johnson to jerk and pulled out of the kiss to gasp. Samantha began ying with the other nipple, both at the same time as he fucked her faster. Plunging deeper and quicker. Her lips parted to help with her breathing as he inhaled the smell of fresh shower water and began panting.


    Johnson''s chest was warm against her and her hands had to stop their fiddling when his mouth went between her boobs to lick up her cleavage.


    Gasping pushed her hips against him and he sped up.


    Faster and faster.


    In.


    Out.


    In.


    Out.


    In.


    Out.


    Went his cock, pushing and pushing.


    His tongue moved around her nipple and sucked on her tit.


    Faster and faster, he fucked her and


    harder too.


    To the point where the pain was mixed with the pleasure. He fucked her so hard, his dick


    so deep and quick as he thrust.


    Samantha moaned his name. He orgasmed, his body shivering and his movements faltered for a moment.


    But Johnson knew she wasn''t done yet.


    Slowly, he trailed his tongue from her breast to her neck and kissed it as he thrusting at a medium pace.


    With his mouth still exploring her neck, he fucked her quicker, diving in and in, again and again, his member making her moan with his kisses traveling over her neck.


    Faster and faster until the sound was echoing through the walls and their moans were a soft song among the shower drops. Until Johnson plunged his member into her deep and hard making her gasped.


    Samantha''s body quivering as she orgasmed. Johnson gave another deep, slow but hard thrust and then an even slower one.


    Then he reluctantly pulled out of her and smiled down at her. She was jelly. She just wanted to melt onto the floor.


    "Oh my God." Samantha said as Johnson smiled at her.


    "Jesus Christ... That was amazing!" Samantha said as she again pressed her lips against his lips and they both kissed each other passionately.


    Johnson left her lips and saw her eyes are so sleepy as she is so tired. He smiled and made her slowly stand on her feet and washed her and himself. After the shower, he wrapped a towel around her and he wrapped a towel around his waist. He took her in his waist and took her outside of the restroom.

 Chapter 401: Honeymoon-24

    Johnson walked out of the restroom with Samantha in his arms and made her sit on the bed. He dried her hair quickly and walked inside the closet. He just grabbed a shirt and walked out of the closet. He made Samantha wore the shirt. So, that she can sleepfortably as he knows she will be feeling ufortable sleeping naked.


    "Love, are you hungry?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head with her sleepy eyes.


    "I am sleepy!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "Alright... Sleep then!" Johnson replied and Samantha looked up at him with her heavy eyes.


    "You?" Samantha asked.


    "I have a few things to do, Love..." Johnson answered making Samantha growl.


    "No... Hold me and sleep with me right now!" Samantha replied.


    "Baby... I... I have a little work..." Johnson said as he cupped her face.


    "No... Sleep with me or... I will not sleep." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Alright... Wait a sec." Johnson said and walked inside the walk-in closet. He grabbed shorts and wore them and saw Samantha still waiting for him.


    "Here..." Johnson said as he sat down on the bed and Samanthaid on the bed. Johnson pulled up theforter for them andid beside her. Samantha went close toward him and kept her head on his shoulder. Even though his arm will go numb, he doesn''t care for now as he wants his wife to getfortable with him and sleep well.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around his naked waist while Johnson wrapped his one on her waist and another caressed her hair while she soon drifted off to a deep slumber.


    Johnson just kept staring at her baby face as she slept in his arms like a little baby. He caressed her hair as he kissed her forehead again and again. And he passed out too as he kept staring at her. They both slept in each other''s arms as they both hugged each other.


    .....


    Samantha opened her eyes as she stretched her arms and saw Johnson sleeping. She smiled and kissed his forehead. She turned around and looked at the time on the bedside table. She grasped as it shows 8 pm.


    "Woah... We slept for quite a long time." Samantha said as she yawned again.


    "Ahhh... I am still tired." Samantha murdered to herself but still woke up from the bed. She looked down at herself and saw herself in one of Johnson''s t-shirt. She smiled as how remembers that She didn''t like to sleep naked and that would make her feel ufortable.


    Samantha wrapped theforter around him and caressed his hair before walking inside the restroom.


    She washed her face and wiped off her face and walked out of the room to the downstairs.


    She looked around as she walked downstairs as she couldn''t see the house before when Johnson took her inside the house.


    "Umm... This house is good!" Samantha said as she looked around and finally walked inside the kitchen.


    "He might will wake up anytime... And will be hungry... I should cook something until then!" Samantha said as she looked around and saw the fresh vegetables and meat.


    She started to cook the meat for Johnson with a smile.


    Johnson opened his eyes and saw that Samantha isn''t beside him. He woke up and walked out of the toom to downstairs. He heard sounds wereing from the kitchen and he knew that she is in the kitchen cooking dinner.


    He was rxed as he walked inside the kitchen and walked around the kitchen with his just shirt on.


    Johnson smiled as he saw her cooking andid his back on the wall.


    Samantha looked up and saw Johnson stood folding his hands and looking at her as she cooked.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Samantha asked.


    "I am looking at my wife cooking dinner for me!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Go and get fresh... We will have dinner together..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    He walked upstairs and directed walked into his room to get fresh while Samantha cooks dinner.


    Johnson got fresh and grabbed his mobile and his and Samantha''sptop''s and walked downstairs.


    He kept them in the living room and walked inside the kitchen.


    "We done?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist.


    "Almost!" Samantha answered with a smile making Johnson kiss her cheek.


    "What are we gonna do tonight?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... You made me sleep with you while I need to work a little..." Johnson answered making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Work... You make me remember my work too!" Samantha replied making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "I know... That''s why, I bought yourptop downstairs... Let''s work together." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Wish... I just enjoy my honeymoon." Samantha said as she shook her head making Johnson smile.


    "We are enjoying... It''s just keeping track of updates... That''s it!" Johnson replied making Samantha nod her head.


    "Yeah..." Samantha said and Johnson kissed he forehead.


    "Call me when the dinner is done..." Johnson said as Samantha nodded her head and Johnson walked out of the kitchen to the living room.


    He opened hisptop and started working until Samantha is done with the cooking.


    "Johnson, Let''s have dinner." Samantha said as she set the table and bought the dishes.


    "Yes." Johnson replied and got up from the couch.


    They both had their dinners in silence and got back to their works.


    Soon enough, they are done with their works around 11 pm.


    "Sleepy?" Johnson asked as he took Samantha in hisp.


    "No..." Samantha answered.


    "Then, what are you gonna do now?" Johnson asked making Samantha shrug and she buried her face in his neck.


    "Wanna watch a movie?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at him.


    "Yes." Samantha answered making Johnson smile.


    "Let''s go!" Johnson said as he took her in his arms and walked towards the mini-theater.


    "How about a horror movie?" Johnson asked.


    "Whatever... Just keep something!" Samantha answered making Johnson smirk.


    "You are not scared of ghost?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "Why will I be scared of ghosts? I am living with a ghost though." Samantha answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Who is that?" Johnson asked.


    "Who else? Your sister-inw... The one and only Alexi Julie." Samantha answered making Johnsonugh out loud.

 Chapter 402: Honeymoon-25

    Johnsonughed out loud as Samantha said that Alexi is a ghost.


    "You know that she will hunt you in your dreams if she knows that you are calling her a ghost?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, I do." Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Ten should I tell her?" Johnson asked making Samantha''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t you dare tell her about this." Samantha said making Johnson smirk.


    "What if I do?" Johnson asked making Samatha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Will you, love?" Samantha asked with her sweet flirty voice making Johnson clear his voice and sheughed out loud.


    "Go tell her then..." Samantha said with a smirk.


    "You are not scared?" Johnson asked making Samantha smirk.


    "Well... She will kill me for sure but I will make sure I will kill you before she kills some." Samantha answered with a smirk.


    "Such an evil mind you have." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Well... I do have one." Samantha replied looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Should I take away that evil mind then?" Johnson asked as he walked towards her a king Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "What you will rece with?" Samantha asked with a smirk.


    "You know... I can rece many things in that evil mind..." Johnson answered.


    "Example?" Samantha asked with a smirk and Johnson pressed his lips against her lios but Samantha stood there like that without kissing back or anything.


    Johnson looked up at her as she just kept staring at him without getting tempted and not opening her mouth to make him enter into her mouth and explore her.


    "You are not tempted?" Johnson asked making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "Should I have to?" Samantha asked holding herself so badly because she badly wants to open her to make him enter inside her mouth and explore her but she wants to see what Johnson can do more with her.


    "Love, I know... My one kiss can make you wet." Johnson said with a smirk knowing every well that she is already wet for him and can never get enough of him.


    "I am not!" Samantha lied as she smirked back but she already is wet for him. Even though how they make love to each other they still can''t get enough of each other. They want each other more and more.


    "Well... I have many ways to find it out... But if I found it out then I can''t at all control myself!" Johnson said as he winked at her making a small blush spreads on her cheeks and with that, she got caught.


    "Shut up... Turn on a movie now..." Samantha replied with a blush making Johnson smile at her.


    "Is my wife shy?" Johnson asked as he winked at her.


    "Nope! Why she will be shy in front of her husband?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Sure... Sure... My wife is not at all shy... Of course, she is a fierce tigress in front of her husband." Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Obviously, she is when she has a husband like you!" Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle.


    "Well then, her husband wants to see the tigress in her now..." Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrow.


    "Now?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Do you mean?" Samantha asked making Johnson smirk.


    "I mean, let''s see if my wife will get scared of ghost or not!" Johnson answered making Samantha make a face.


    "Tsk... Tsk... Tsk... That''s it? I thought you will ask something else." Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "And what did you thought?" Johnson asked making him smirk at her as he kept his both hands at her both side of her couch and bend down to her side.


    "You know..." Samantha said as she shrugged making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Fantasies..." Samantha replied making Johnson smirk.


    "I sure do have them but I am sure, my wife is so tired and sore right now..." Johnson said with a wink.


    "Sadly... That is true!" Samantha replied making face and they bothughed out loud.


    "Alright... Let me turn on the film." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head.


    "Umm... Let me get some snacks for us." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head. Samantha got up from the couch and walked out of the mini theatre.


    He turned on the screen while and pauses the film. He walked out of the theatre to the kitchen.


    "Are you done?" Johnson asked as Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... Here is your popcorn." Samantha answered as she gave him a small ss bowlprised the her big ss bowl.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she walked out of the kitchen and Johnson grabbed his popcorn and walked out of the kitchen following her.


    "This is not fair." Johnson said as he walked behind her.


    "What is not fair?" Samantha asked as she chewed on her popcorn.


    "You got a big bowl for yourself and for me, it''s small..." Johnson answered making Samantha look at him.


    "Is that not enough for you?" Samantha asked making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    He grabbed her wrist and made her stop in mid-way making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    Johnson took her big bowl and kept his small bowl in her hands making Samantha frown and walkers away from her.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she saw him walking away from her.


    "Hey, that''s mine..." Samantha said as she ran towards him.


    "And so are you!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Huh? I am talking about my popcorn." Samantha said.


    "Ohh... This is mine now." Johnson replied.


    "Huh? How?" Samantha asked.


    "As you are mine... This is mine too now." Johnson answered.


    "That''s not fair." Samantha said and Johnson kissed her nose tip.


    "Everything is fair in love and food, love." Johnson replied as he smiled at her making her growl.


    "Fine... I am just teasing you... I will share you mine after you are done with yours." Samantha said with her cute innocent eyes making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "Should I believe you on this?" Johnson asked.


    "You need too. Ugh!" Samantha answered as she took her bowl from him and walked away making Johnson chuckle at her childishness.

 Chapter 403: Honeymoon-26

    "Ahhhhh..." Samantha shouted as a ghost pops up on the screen.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked as he turned towards her.


    "What was that?" Samantha asked.


    "Ghost." Johnson answered making Samantha growl.


    "That is so scary..." Samantha said as she shook her head.


    "Hahaha... You said you are not scared of ghosts?" Johnson asked making Samantha growl.


    "I talked about that ghost that I lived with!" Samantha remembered Johnson.


    "Ahhh..." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head and wrapped her arms around his waist by keeping her head on his chest.


    "I am sleepy!" Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "Let''s go to our bedroom." Johnson replied and turned off the screen and took Samantha in his arms.


    "I can walk, Johnson..." Samantha said as she looked up at him.


    "But I don''t want you too!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    Johnson took her upstairs to their room andid her on the bed.


    "Ahh... Maldives is so hot!" Samantha said.


    "Indeed." Johnson replied.


    "How would it be if there is a snow here?" Samantha asked making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Snow? You saw how the hot Maldives is right?" Johnson asked as heid beside her by covering themselves with theforter.


    "Yes... That''s why, I want to see how the snow will be in this hot weather." Samantha answered making Johnson shook his head at her.


    "Sleep... Don''t be weird like your sister... She asks for these weird things... Mostly!" Johnson said making Samantha look at him.


    "Well... I am not weirder like my sister... I am just telling that I want to see how would it will be if it''s snowing! That''s it!" Samantha said as she got so close to Johnson making him smile.


    Johnson took her close and kissed her head.


    "Sleep, love." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head closing her eyes.


    "Good Night!" Samantha said.


    "Good night!" Johnson replied as he caressed her hair while she drifted off to her heavy slumber.


    As soon as Samantha called asleep into her deep slumber. Johnson grabbed his phone and slowly got up from the bed and covered her with theforter and walked out of the room.


    He messaged on the phone to someone. And as soon as he messaged, he received a call.


    Johnson swiped his finger and answered the call.


    "Hello..." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis... Everything would be ready till the morning!" A guy replied on the phone.


    "Thank you." Johnson said on the phone.


    "You''re wee, Mr. Davis." The guy replied and ended the call.


    Johnson smiled as he thought that how happy his wife will be in the morning as soon as she woke up.


    He walked back to their room and opened the door. He walked inside and got on bed,id beside her and took her close to him, and hugged her tightly. He closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    ....


    "Boss..." A guy said as he walked inside Leo''s room.


    "Yes?" Leo asked as he yed a video game but the guy kept quite.


    "Yayyy..." Leo shouted as he was ying a game making the guy gulp down his saliva.


    "Why the fuck you are standing there without talking anything?" Leo shouted as he ys.


    "Boss... That... That..." The guy stuttered.


    "What the fuck is wrong? Don''t you know that I hate stuttering?" Leo asked.


    "I know... But boss..." The guy again stuttered.


    "Yes... No... Ahhhh..." Leo said as he ys.


    "Come on... Come on..." Leo said.


    "Tell me fast what it is and get the fuck out of here..." Leo said as he looked at the guy.


    "We missed them." The guy replied making Leo look at him and then he looked back at the screen and yed the game silently.


    "We tried so hard to get track on them... But... We missed them!" The guy said.


    "We had our eyes on them until they are on some festival... And until they moved from there... But on the way... We missed them!" The guy said and saw Leo is getting angry and hitting his teeth. And he is sure that, he doesn''t take this normally and will punish everyone who are in this.


    "Boss... Believe us... We did try our best. But it seems like... I... I..." The guy stuttered.


    "No." Leo shouted as he throws and throws away everything that is in his coffee table.


    "I can''t lose this game..." Leo shouted making the guy flinch and stumble him back.


    "I can''t lose this game... Right?" Leo asked looking at the guy.


    "Boss..." The guy stuttered and Leo got up from his couch.


    "How the fuck did you lose them?" Leo asked.


    "Boss... There are few cars... That are following them... I think, they are their security... They tricked us." The guy answered and suddenly Leo took out his gun from his back and kept it on his forehead making him gulp down his saliva.


    "Tricked you? Huh?" Leo asked and the guy nodded his head and Leo went to close to him and looked at into his eyes and he is scared seeing the dangerous Leo in front of his eyes.


    "Am I paying you to get tricked?" Leo asked and he shook his head in no.


    "Right! Then how did you get tricked?" Leo shouted.


    "You know that, I want to keep an eyes on them 24x7 but you... You missed them all?" Leo shouted at the guy and he nodded his head in yes.


    "Sorry, boss... Give us some time... We will find out where they are!" The guy said making Leough out loud.


    "Time?" Leo asked and he nodded his head.


    "You want time?" Leo shouted and the guy nodded his head.


    "Alright... Then, take as much as time you want. Goodbye!" Leo said with a evilsugh as he shoot him on his head making him fall down on the floor.


    "Hahahaah..." Leoughed out loud as he looked at the guy who is buried in his own blood pool.


    "You want time right? Take it... Take as much as time you want now!" Leo said as heughed out loud.


    "Samantha is mine and I will find her no matter what!" Leo said as heughed.

 Chapter 404: Honeymoon-27

    Samantha stretched herself on the bed as she opened her eyes.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha said as she stretched her arms.


    She turned her head to see Johnson but she couldn''t find him anywhere.


    Samantha frowned as she couldn''t see him anywhere... She looked around but her eyes widened as her eyesnded toward the balcony door.


    "Oh my God..." Samantha said as she got up from the bed and walked towards the balcony door.


    "It''s snowing..." Samantha said as sheughed out loud. She looked down and saw Johnson looking at her.


    Johnson smiled from the garden seeing her smiling brightly...


    "Johnson... What is it?" Samantha yelled making Johnson chuckle.


    "It''s snowing, baby... Come down..." Johnson yelled back making Samanthaugh out loud and she nodded her head and walked out of the balcony and out of the room. She walked downstairs and out of the house to the garden.


    "Oh my God... This is beautiful." Samantha said with a smile as she walked towards Johnson to the garden.


    "I know right! Good morning by the way!" Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her forehead.


    "Good morning..." Samantha replied with a bright smile.


    "But... What is this?" Samantha asked as she looked around and enjoying the fake snow.


    "Snow, love." Johnson answered.


    "But... It''s impossible to snow here... Do you think I am a fool?" Samantha asked as Johnson chuckled.


    "No, you are not a fool... And why will I try to make my wife a fool?" Johnson asked as he buried his face in her neck and kissed her there.


    "Then? Why are you faking the snow?" Samantha asked.


    "Because you wanted to see how it feels to snow here... So I did this!" Johnson answered making Samantha look at him.


    "You don''t have to do this, Johnson." Samantha said with a smile as she looked at him.


    "But I want to, love!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha said as she kissed his cheek.


    "Well... Thank you and a kiss cheek will not be enough, Love!" Johnson replied making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Then?" Samantha asked.


    "You know... You can give much more things to me than a kiss cheek..." Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle and she removed his arms around her waist making him raise his eyebrows at her and Samantha stepped back.


    "Earn it, Mr. Johnson Davis." Samantha replied as she turned around and ran away from him by opening her arms feeling the artificial snow as real.


    That little gesture made Johnson smile. Even though she knows it''s an artificial snow, she still tried to enjoy it just because he wanted to make her feel how it will feel to snow here...


    Johnson thought that his wife will not be happy with the little thing he wanted to make her happy with the artificial snow... But it really turned out reverse for him... Seeing her enjoying it to her fullest and her big smile made him smile from his heart.


    That was all he wanted to see... A smile. A smile on her face... A bright smile and he saw it finally! He fears it out from his heart that she didn''t like the surprise but loved it.


    He smiled brightly seeing her shouting and yelling with happiness and ying with the artificial snow.


    Johnson walked close towards her and she turned towards him with a bright smile.


    "I didn''t ever think that you will do this on just telling this." Samantha said and Johnson just kept staring at her and her bright smile making Samantha blush


    "Johnson..." Samantha called and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Why wouldn''t I? You told me your wish... And as your husband, I want to make ite true... I just feel bad and sorry that it''s not a real snow... If I could, I make it real... But it''s not in my hands but nature..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she kept a finger on his mouth.


    "Shhh..." Samantha said looking into Samantha''s eyes.


    "You already did enough... It doesn''t matter if the snow is real or fake... You did all this because it''s my wish to see a snow here... You took it as personal about whatever nonsense I talked... I love that you are taking interest in my wishes, Johnson..." Samantha said with a smile as she looked into his eyes.


    "Love, why wouldn''t I show any interest in the wishes you have? I would definitely... Because I am your husband and it''s my responsibility to make your every wishe true." Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    "This is what I really love in you, Johnson... You don''t only love or just tell me that you love me... But you prove it in your actions... I fell for them... I fell head over heels for you... You are the only one I love and will keep loving you until myst breath...


    I am looking forward to every day with you in my life... I think I am just blessed with a guy who can understand me and love me... Thank you so much, Johnson... Thank you really so much... If not you, then I don''t think, there will be any Samantha today... You just made my life so beautiful...


    You are doing everything that every girl wishes that her husband does for her... And like every girl, I wished for them too once upon a time... But a devil... In a form of human... Trashed them... And wiped them off from my life...


    And when I thought that I would wipe them off permanently in my soul and dreams... You entered into my life to give me a new hope in my life that I never wished for... The hope to change my life and I am really greatful for you for changing my life... The change that I never imagined off... You just made it everything easier...


    So easy that I even fell in love with you in an month." Samantha said with a bright smile.

 Chapter 405: Honeymoon-28

    "Samantha, please don''t talk like that... I am the man who is blessed with you... Not you... You are just so amazing for me... You know that you changed my whole life..." Johnson replied as he cupped her face.


    "But, Johnson... I am the one who has ws... Not you... You are just so perfect... You epted me as I am. I need to be grateful for you..." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head as he kissed her forehead.


    "You are my life, Samantha. I love you... No matter what happened to you in the past... I still love you... It doesn''t matter... I loved you, I love you and I will keep loving you till the end...


    I already told you that I don''t care about your ws... Right? Just keep that in mind and don''t about all these again... I told you to forget everything... But you still, remembering all those..." Johnson said making Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, Johnson... I don''t remember it... I forgot about everything as a bad dream and it''s only possible because of you... Without you... I would never do it... It''s all because of you...


    And only you!" Samantha replied with a bright smile.


    "And I am proud of myself that I am over with everything... Over with everything that happened in my life... And I am proud to tell you that the reason for forgetting about my dark past is my husband... My husband is just so good and loved me as I deserve and made me forget everything in my life... He is the bestpanion I can ever ask for or wish for... I just feel that this is enough for my life...


    And without any worries, I want to spend an amazing future with my husband." Samantha said and Johnson hugged her and caressed her hair.


    "We will not have any problems or worries... We will be so happy with each other... I will not let anyonee in between us to ruin us and our beautiful rtion and our love... I love you and I will love you till the end... I just want you and nothing else and I will go to any extent for you, My love." Johnson replied as he kissed her hair.


    "And I am happy that you are with me right now, Johnson... I just love you so much... Don''t ever go away from me or don''t stop loving me... Please..." Samantha said as she looked up at him.


    "I will never, love... You are what I want in my life and leaving you and stop loving you means, I stopped loving myself and left my soul with just body living in me... I am nothing without you, Samantha... I am nothing without you!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly and they both again hugged each other brightly.


    "I love you, Samantha and I mean it." Johnson said.


    "I love you so much too, Johnson... I love you!" Samantha replied as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    Johnson smiled seeing the tears and wiped them off from her eyes making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Don''t you want to enjoy and just want to keep hugging me?" Johnson asked with a chuckle.


    "Well... I can keep hugging you for this lifetime without leaving you or getting tired of you!" Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "You can hug meter... Now, enjoy with the artificial snow..." Johnson said making Samanthaugh out loud and Johnson joined her too and they bothughed out loud together.


    Samantha ran around the snow while Johnson captured a few pictures of her in the snow... He likes to capture all her pictures and store them... He really likes to see her happy Every time... And he promised himself that he will keep her happy every time no matter what!


    "Johnson... Can we make a small snowman with this snow?" Samantha asked making Johnson looked up at her.


    "I guess... We can..." Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Really?" Samantha asked as she ran towards him.


    "Yes, Love... But we can''t make it a big one... Can do a few little ones." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "That would be great. Let''s do then!" Samantha replied as she sat down on the ground.


    "What are you looking at me? Sit down!" Samantha said as she looked up at Johnson and saw him hesitating to sit down.


    "Umm... Nothing..." Johnson said as he sat down and they both started to make a little cute snowman.


    "Aww... They are turning out so good." Samantha said as Johnson trying to make a snowman.


    "What? It''s getting so bad... You are just starting and doing nothing... Help me too!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... I will just see you making a snowman..." Samantha replied.


    "Huh? Why like that?" Johnson asked.


    "Because you look good, my dear husband. Let me just click a picture while you making a snowman." Samantha answered as she grabbed his phone and clicked a few pictures of Johnson that turned out so good.


    "Oh my God... These came out so well..." Samantha said as she looked at his pictures in his phone.


    "Can you show me too?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head as she showed him his pictures in his phone


    "Let me click few of your pictures with the snowmnan too!" Joshnon said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile and started to make a snowman and Johnson clicked a few of her pictures as she build a snowman.


    "Oh my... This came out cute... Isn''t it?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Its looks so cute... Just like my wife." Johnson answered as he kissed Samantha''s cheek making her shook her head with a smile.


    "Really?" Samnatha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... Now, tell me... Do you like it?" Johsnon asked.


    "What liking? I just love it... Thank you so muc!" Samantha answered as she peaked his lips.


    "Alright... Let''s go and shower... We are sticky!" Johsnon said making Samanthaugh out loud and she nodded her head and they both walked inside the house.

 Chapter 406: Honeymoon-29

    "Johnson... Come downstairs... And have your lunch... You can workter..." Samantha yelled from downstairs but she got no reply from the other side.


    Samanath sighed as she didn''t get the any reply from the other side.


    "This guy... What should I do with this man?" Samnatha asked as she sighed and walked upstiras to their room.


    "Are you crazy? We need to done with it as soon as possible. We can''t take any risk..." Johnson yelled on the phone as Samanath walked inside the bedroom.


    She shook her head as she saw him yelling at his employees on very small things...


    "I pity on them!" Samantha said as she sighed.


    She waited for him until he ended the call and the phone call was taking so much time than she thinks.


    "Doesn''t this phone call ends?" Samantha asked as she rolled her eyes.


    "Argh... Such a long call." Samantha murmured as she looked at Johnson back who is yelling on the phone.


    "And can''t he talk calmly?" Samantha asked herself as she rolled her eyes and just then, she got an idea that made her smirk.


    "If he doesn''t talk calmly with his employees on the phone then let''s make him calm down." Samanath murmured with a smirk.


    Samantha walked towards Johnson slowly and stood infront of him.


    Johsnon frowned as he saw Samanath infront of him.


    He signed with his hands to wait for a few minutes and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    Johnson continued talking on the phone... While Samanath still stood infront of him.


    Johnson raised his eyebrows at her while Samanath shook her head at him. Johnson nodded and again continued talking on the phone while Samanath moved around to him while he is not looking at her.


    She smiled and slowly started touching his neck making him flinch and turn towards her.


    Samanath smiled as he looks at her with his eyebrows raise.


    Samanath shook her head and Johnson turned around and again continued talking on the phone.


    Samanath smiled sheepishly knowing that she will get her punishment for teasing him like this but it''s so fun for her to tease him.


    She again slowly tried to ce her finger on his neck and tickled him.


    "Ouch..." Johsnon said as he turned around and Samantha took a few steps back while smiling sheepishly.


    "Is something wrong, Mr. Davis?" Johnson''s manager asked on the phone.


    "Ahh... No!" Johnson answered as he raised his eyebrows at Samanath and she smirked at Johnson.


    Johnson shook his head at Samanath while she nodded her head at him as she walked towards him with a smirk.


    She kept her hand on his shirt button as the first 3 buttonts are unbuttons, she can clearly see his toned chest on full disy. She smiled seeing his muscr chest making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    She kept her hand on his chest and started doing drawing on his chest with her finger making Johnson groan and Samanthaughed sheepishly looking into his eyes.


    "Mr. Davis, are you okay?" The manager asked and Johnson grabbed Samanath''s wrist and shook his head at her and she nodded her head at him.


    "No... I... I mean... Yes, I am alright!" Johsnon answered making the manager smile at the other side.


    "Mr. Davis, we can talk about thister too you know..." The manager said.


    "Don''t tell me what to do!" Johnson replied sternly on the phone making Samanath frown.


    "Umm... Yes, Mr. Davis... I am sorry!" The manager apologized.


    "So... As I said, I need to be done everything on this... A dayte and you guy will be fired. You getting it?" Johsnon asked sternly on the phone while making Samanath roll her eyes at him as unfortunately, Johnson saw her rolling her eyes and he raised his eyebrows at her.


    Samanath somehow, rsed her hand from his grip and again started teasing him while he still talks with his manager on the phone.


    "Samanatha... I am talking!" Johnson voice suddenly raised making Samanath flinch in his arms.


    Samanath suddenly was taken aback with his voice and nodded her head as her eyes get teary.


    Samanath slowly walked out of the room to downstairs while Johnson sighed as she walked out of the room without talking back and then he rised taht he used a voice on that he shouldn''t.


    "Damn..." Johnson cursed.


    "Mr. Davis?" The mangaer called.


    "Yeah... I will call you backter and we will talk about this." Johsnon said on the phone.


    "No worries, Mr. Davis... We can talk about thister." The manager replied as he smiled sheepishly knowing very well that he disappointed his wife taking a stern voice with his wife while he is on the call. Johnson sighed as he knows that he messaged it up.


    "Yeah." Johsnon said and ended the call even before his manager talk about anything that can irk him more.


    Johsnon walked out of his room and looked around to see Samanatha but couldn''t find anywhere... He ked downstairs and looked around in the kitchen and living room but he still couldn''t find Samanath anywhere. He sighed as he walked out of the House to the garden.


    "Where are you, my love?" Johsnon asked to himself as he looked around the garden and finally saw her at the swimming pool. She kept her legs on in teh water while she looked into the water.


    Johnson looked at her and sighed and saw her wiping her tear away.


    "Ahhh... I need to make it up for her now." Johnson said to himself and slowly walked towards her without making any sound.


    "Samanata..." Johsnon called as he kept his hand on her shoulder and she quickly wiped her tears that were falling down from her eyes.


    Johnson saw the tears in her and kneeled down on the floor to her level and took her face in his hands.


    "I am sorry!" Johnson said and Samanath nodded her head and again looked into the water as she controlled her tears making Johnson sigh.

 Chapter 407: Honeymoon-30

    "Love..." Johnson called and Samantha nodded her head.


    "I am really, Samantha. I didn''t mean to take that voice... But it happened. I really didn''t mean too..." Johsnon said as he took her hands in his and Samantha nodded her head again not looking into his eyes.


    "Samantha... Look into my eyes." Johnson said but Samanath didn''t.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he kept his hand under her chin and made her look up inti his eyes and saw her teary eyes.


    "You crying?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head with a chuckle.


    "No... It just... Something went on my eye... Maybe... Dust!" Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Samantha, don''t lie with me!" Johnson replied as he made her look at her.


    "Why will I lie with you, Johnson?" Samantha asked as she got up on her feet making Johnson sigh.


    "Samantha, I am really sorry... I didn''t mean to take that voice..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence as she shook her head.


    "No... It was my fault... I shouldn''t have irritated you when you were on call... I am sorry!" Samantha said and turned around and was about to walk away from Johnson when he grabbed her wrist and bought her close to his chest making Samantha look up at him inti his eyes.


    "Johnson... Don''t you have work to do?" Samanath asked.


    "I don''t have any... I am on a honeymoon with my wife!" Johnson answered making Samanath chuckle.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied as she somehow tried to release herself from Johnso''s grip and stepped back a few steps.


    "The lunch is on the table... Please have it and work... I will get some rest!" Samantha said as she turned around and started walking inside the house.


    "Argh... What should I do now?" Johnson asked to himself and slowly followers her.


    Johnson saw Samanath walking to their bedroom and he follows her to their bedroo.


    Johnson saw Samanthaying on the bed and covered herself with theforter and closed her eyes. Johnson sighed and closed hisptop that is on the bed and kept it away. He got on the bed andyed beside her and slowly went close to her.


    Johnson slowly kept his hand on her waist but was about to bring her close to him but she suddenly took his away from her.


    "You need to have lunch first... It''s still hot! You need to eat it before it gets cold again." Samantha said without turning back making Johnson roll his eyes but he can see that her voice is breaking but still, he smiled knowing that she still cared about his lunch.


    "Do hell with the lunch... I don''t want that... I want you!" Johnson replied as he kept his hand around her and took her close to his waist.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she moved away from him and looked at him making him frown.


    "Umm... Please... Go and have your lunch first." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "Are you angry on me?" Johnson asked with his cute little puppy eyes and not falling for that cute eyes is lying...


    "No." Samantha answered as sheid on the bed again with a little distance between them.


    Johnson sighed and went close to her again and kept his hand on her waist again and again bought her clsoe to his chest. This time, he held her tughtiy, so that she doesn''t get up.


    "Johnson... Leave me..." Samantha said.


    "I didn''t marry you for leaving you, Samantha." Johnson replied making her sigh.


    "I am really sorry, Love... I shouldn''t have talked with you like that... I am really sorry!" Johsnon said as he buried his face in her neck.


    "As I said, it''s not yours but mine... So, I am sorry..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence as he hovered over her making her eyes wide.


    "Johnson..." Samanath said but a tear slipped down from her eyes.


    "Shhh..." Johnson replied as he kept his finger on her lips and then wiped off the tear away and kissed her forhead.


    "It''s not your fault... You were just trying to tease me... But I was on a serious call... I was talking about hotels renovation and I don''t wanted to get disturbed because you are a big distraction for me... Do you know that?" Johnson asked.


    "You were distracting me with your cute little innocent face... When you came infront of me... I just want to end the call ande with you to downstairs but it was really important one." Johsnon tried to exin her making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I am really sorry... I didn''t thought it was much important call... I just want to tease you because you might get med down while you are talking with your employees." Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head.


    "No, Love... You did nothing... You don''t have to say sorry... I know you just want to tease me... But that voice I was using it for my manager and and not for you. They all work under me...


    If I am not strict with them... Then they would bezy andck at their jobs..." Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I felt bad when you took that voice on me suddenly... I.. I felt that I made you annoyed and irritated..." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckled.


    "Silky girl... Were you crying for this?" Johnson asked and Samantha slowly nodded her head in yes.


    "Look, Samantha... You have eeveey right to tease me whenever you want... But it was just so important call... And listen to me carefully, you don''t have to feel bad about this... You shouldn''t at all... Because whatever I tell whenevee I was on call...


    Doesn''t matter to you... It was for my employees... And you and they are different for me. I can''t and will not be same with them as I am with you... I am the real me infront of you. And I don''t want to show that you are weakness to them whenever I was on call..." Johnson said making Samanath nod her head.


    "I am really sorry once again!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no with a bright smile and hugged him.

 Chapter 408: Honeymoon-31

    "You need to have your lunch... Come, let''s go downstairs..." Samantha said as she was about to get up from the bed but Johnson pushed her to the bed again making her frown at him.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked.


    "Let me have my lunch here..." Johnson answered and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright... I will bring your lunch here then for you!" Samantha replied making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Seriously, Love... I am talking about this lunch!" Johnson said as he kept his hand on her breast and squeezed it making Samantha moan.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned making Johnsoj smirk.


    "Let me have it!" Johsnon said and Samantha shook her head as she hit him on his hand that was on her breast.


    "Shut up... And let''s go down... I am bored here..." Samantha replied as she was about to get up from the bed but again Johnson made herid down.


    "Now what?" Samantha asked.


    "Baby... You are bored... Let me make you busy then... Please..." Johnson requested as he was about to kiss her but she kept her hand in between by stopping him from kissing her.


    "No." Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "No... Not now... Later... Let''s go down and watch something..." Samantha answered.


    "What? We just watch a moviest night..." Johnson replied.


    "Not in the theatre... But on television..." Samantha said making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Samantha..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "And you need to have your lunch... Being with Empty stomach is not good. Come on, Let''s go down... Come on..." Samantha said as shw somehow got up from the bed and grabbed Johnson''s wrist making him roll his eyes.


    "Baby... Please..." Johnson replied and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... Come with me... Come..." Samantha said as she dragged him out of the room making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine..." Johnson replied and they both walked out of the room and to downstairs.


    They both walked towards the dining room and Samantha made Johnson to sit on the chair while she served him.


    "You had your lunch?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes. I was so hungry when you were on call... So, I had it!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "You did good!" Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha smiled back at him with the same smile.


    "Have it..." Samantha said and was about to sit on the chair beside Johnson but Johnson grabbed her wrist making her look at him.


    "Yes? Do you still need anything?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh... What do you want?" Samantha asked.


    "You... Sit on myp... While I have my lunch!" Johnson answered making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "How will you have your lunchfortably if I sit on yourp?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "I will be morefortable if you sit on myp... Than sit on the other chair... When I eat!" Johnson answered with a smirk making Samanatha chuckle.


    "Seriously?" Samantha asked as she took the spoon from his hands and took the spoonful of the food in the spoon and bought it to his mouth.


    "Open your mouth!" Samantha said and Johnson opened his mouth and Samantha started feeding Johnson.


    "Mmm... It''s delicious!" Johnson said with a moan making Samantha smile.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head as he chewed on his food.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said with a smile and just then, Johnson phone ranged making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Wait a second!" Johnson said as he got up from the chair and started walking away.


    "Johnson... You need to have your lunch... Talkter..." Samantha said.


    "Baby... 5 minutes please... I wille back and have it!" Johnson replied back as he walked towards living room. Samantha rolled her eyes and grabbed the te and walked towards the living room to see him sit on the couch and talking on the phone.


    "Yes... Yes... I want it done immediately... No... I don''t like that!" Johnson said on the phone and Samantha bought the te infront of him and was about to feed him again but Johnson shook his head making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him. He sighed and opened his mouth and Samantha started feeding him while Johnson talked on the call.


    Samantha sighed as she saw him so busy from the morning with the things from the hotel renovation... She is disappointed that he is doing the work of her hotel in their honeymoon just because he wants to be done with her hotels as soon as possible. So, that Amaxi can grow again.


    Samantha understand that but she doesn''t want Johnson to work on their honeymoon because of her hotels work. She wants him to be peaceful on their honeymoon without nay worries... But, she couldn''t do it... As she cares for her hotels at the same time.


    Johnson noticed the sad look in Samantha''s eyes as she feeds him while he is talking on the phone.


    He knows that she is disappointed that he is working for on their honeymoon just because of her. But, he couldn''t do anything than helping her out like this... Johnson offered his help to Samantha many times but she always denied his helps telling that she will get back her hotels on track as soon as her hotels renovation is done...


    Other than, doing that finish off her hotels renovation as soon as possible, he could do nothing to help her and so, he needs to work on their honeymoon too.


    He smiled as she feeds him while he talks on the call. His hearts just kept smiling at her knowing how much she cares for him and wants to have his food on time. He smiled again as he thought he will make it up for her as soon as he ends to call and will make her happy as he couldn''t see the sadness in her eyes.


    Samantha kept feeding him until he is done with the food on his te...


    Samantha signed to him saying that she will bring more for him and was about to walk to towards the living room when he grabbed her wrist making her look at him.

 Chapter 409: Honeymoon-32

    Johnson grabbed Samantha''s wrist making her frown at him.


    He shook his head at Samantha while he talks on the phone.


    Samantha shook her head and signalled him to wait for her until she bring him some more food for him but he again shook his head making her sigh.


    He grabbed the te and kept it on the table making her frown.


    He pulled her and made her sit on the couch beside him making Samantha frown at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked but Johnson kept his finger on her lips and Samantha nodded her head.


    Johnsonid on the couch keeping his head on herp making Samantha smile at him and she started caressing his hair as he talked on the phone.


    "Yes... I don''t mind it... But I want the work perfectly... No negligence. You getting it? If the work is not perfect then I don''t mind in seeing your resignation letters on my table either!" Johsnon said on the phone with a stern voice making Samantha roll her eyes at him.


    "Alright... And what about the presentations that you were about to send me?" Johsnon asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Alright... Send it as soon as possible." Johnson said and Samantha kept staring at Johnson as she caressed his soft hair and started ying with it with her fingers... Curling the hair with her finger and giggled as a few hair strands stood straight as she curled it.


    Johnson saw her giggled and saw her ying with his hair. That made him smile seeing her and was lost in her smile until the person from the other side started calling him.


    "Mr. Davis... Mr. Davis..." The person called.


    "Umm... Yeah..." Johnson replied making Samantha raise her eyebrows at Johnson and he shook his head at her making her nod her head and she again continued to y with his hair while he talks on his phone.


    "Is that Johnson?" Johnson heard Robert voice from the phone.


    "Dad?" Johsnon asked making Samantha frown at Johnson.


    "Yeah, Mr. Davis." Johnson heard the person on the other side answering.


    "Pass your phone to me!" Johnson heard Robert saying making Johnson wide his eyes.


    "But, Mr. Davis..." Johnson heard Robert cut off the person with a stern voice.


    "I said, pass the phone to me!" Robert said with a stern voice.


    "Damn... I am dead." Johnson said as he looked at the phone and got up from Samantha''sp and sat straight on the couch.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Johnson heard the person replying to Robert and Johnson cursed himself.


    "Hello, Johnson." Robert said on the phone.


    "Umm... Yeah, Hello, Dad... How are you doing and others? Is everything alright there?" Johnson asked on the phone praying that his Dad doesn''t shout at him for working on his honeymoon and Samantha frown as he talked on the phone.


    "You idiot... How fucking dare you to work when you are on honeymoon? Are you leaving your wife to herself to spend the time alone in her own honeymoon?" Robert shouted on Johnson and Johnson closed his eyes as he heard him scolding him.


    "Dad..." Robert cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "Don''t fucking say Dad... You getting it? You are leaving my daughter inw bored there and you are working? Ahhh... I told you I will take care of everything but you still are working... And the hell, these people are keeping away from me that you are working from your honeymoon...


    They are fired... I don''t care about anything... You juste home after your honeymoon... I will see you then... You are..." Johnson sighed and passed the phone to Samantha as she can only make him calm down with his voice right now and signalled her to talk.


    "Hello, Dad..." Samantha said on the phone cutting him off.


    "Sweet heart... You? Where is that bastard? He passed the phone to you?" Robert asked making Samantha giggle and Johnson raised his eyebrows at her as she giggled.


    "No, Dad... He... Didn''t. He just... Umm..." Samantha stuttered as she doesn''t know what to tell him. Robert chuckled seeing Samantha defending her husband.


    "Samantha, if he is there near you then please hit his head for me..." Robert said making Samantha chuckle.


    "No, Dad... It''s fine... He was not working... He just answered a call... Thats it..." Samantha replied.


    "You are just so cute, Sweet heart... You are so patience with him even when he is working in your honeymoon instead of spending time with you!" Robert said making Samantha smile.


    "No, Dad... He is not working the whole day... But for a few hours... And he is spending the rest of the day with me... Don''t worry about it! It''s fine in working for a few hours!" Samantha replied making Johnson smile and Robert sigh on the phone.


    "No, Samantha... He just married you. His priority should be you than work... I already told him that I am looking after everything here... But still, he isn''t listening to me..." Robert said.


    "Dad... I said, don''t worry about it... Please... Let him work for a few hours... We are spending the rest of the day with each other... So, don''t worry!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Ahhh... He is just so lucky to get an understanding wife like you!" Robert said making Samantha smile.


    "How are you doing, Samantha? Is my son taking good care of you right? If not tell me, I will take care of him!" Robert said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Yes, Dad... He is taking good care of me." Samantha replied making Robert smile there.


    "That''s great! I just want my daughter inw to be happy!" Robert said making Samantha smile as she got an awesome inws who understands her and ask her about her wellness.


    "Alright... Is he beside you?" Robert asked on the phone.


    "Yes, Dad..." Samantha answered.


    "Can you please pass the phone to him?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, Dad..." Samantha answered and handed the phone to Johnson and he took it while making a face making Samantha smile sheepishly.

 Chapter 410: Honeymoon-33

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    Samantha handed the phone to Johnson and he took the phone from her while makinhg a face and Samantha smiled seeing him.


    Johnson groaned seeing him smiling and knows very well that he is going to get a lot of scoldings from his Dad.


    "Umm... Yeah, Dad..." Johnson said as she was ready to get the scoldings from Robert.


    "Johnson, I am not going to tell you anything but just don''t disappoint her. She is precious. Make her know her worth in your honeymoon. She is there with you because she wants to spend a quality time with you. If you don''t understand that and wants to work, then it''s your wish atst... She is just so understanding for you...


    So, make it up everything for her." Robert said on the phone to Johnson and he nodded his head as Samantha got up from the couch and took a te from the table and walked inside the kitchen.


    "Yeah, Dad... I know, I am just you know... Want her hotels to be done as soon as possible... You know, How Amaxi is suffering, right?" Johnson asked and Robert took a deep breath at the other side.


    "Yeah, Son... I know. But this time of yours is for her... For now! I am sure, even she is with you, she still is concerned about her hotels too... And so, it''s your responsibility to make her not think about it...


    Noah is looking after so well... So, tell her to don''t worry about it... And I am personally looking after Amaxi... So, you too don''t worry about it... I will keep track on it until you are back with your wife and take care of everything... Amaxi will be back to in its position very soon.


    Okay?" Robert asked and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Yes, Dad..." Johsnon answered.


    "Good. Just keep her happy and make her feel safe. Give all your love to my daughter inw and make her feel strong and confident. So, that she cane back as a kick ass to bring Amaxi to its position it deserves." Robert said making Johnson smile.


    "Yeah, Dad..." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Alright... I will call youter after I reach home... Let''s have a face time with everyer in the evening... You mom really miss you both!" Robert said making Johnson smile.


    "We miss you too!" Johnson replied making Robert smile brightly at the other side.


    "Alright... See you soon!" Robert said.


    "See you soon, Dad..." Johnson replied and Robert ended the call.


    Johnson took a deep breath as he kept his phone on the table. He closed his eyes andid back on the couch. He sighed and opened his eyes and got up from the couch. He walked towards the kitchen and saw Samantha doing the dishes. Johnson smiled seeing her working. He walked towards her and wrapped his arms around his waist and kept his head on her shoulder making her look at him.


    "Done talking with Dad?" Samantha asked as she is doing the dishes and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." Johsnon answered.


    "Good." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head as he kept looking at her face as she is doing the dishes.


    Samantha frowned seeing him staring at her as of he will eat her.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Samantha asked making Johnson smiled as he shook his head.


    "Can I help you?" Johnson asked as he was about to touch the dishes but Samantha stopped him as she grabbed his wrist making Johnson look at her with his eyebrows raise.


    "What?" Johnson and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, don''t touch the dishes... Leave them to me!" Samantha said.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "What why? You will do dishes?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I want to help my wife!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "So sweet of you... But, no... You don''t have to help me with dishes." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Why not when I want to help?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, you aren''t habituated to any of these works... You didn''t do them before... So, you don''t have too... Leave it to me... I will do it!" Samantha answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "But... I want to learn now... I want to help you out!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Oh my sweet and cute husband... You don''t have to worry about all these... Your wife can handle them easily... You don''t have to learn all these for me... You can just rx and sit there..." Samantha said with a smile as she peaked his lips and pointed her finger at the counter chair.


    "But... I..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence as she kept her finger on his lips.


    "Do as I told you to do! Don''t worry about all these... I am here to handle everything... You don''t have to do a work that you didn''t do before. There is none to force you to help me." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "So, you just want me to sit back there and rx while my wife is doing work here?" Johnson asked making Samanthaugh out loud.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "That will not be fair for my wife!" Johnson replied.


    "Everything is fair... Come on... Go sit there... Or else... Do you want me to cook or bake anything for you?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    "No. I don''t want my wife to be stressful... Ahhh... Let me just talk to the servant s and maids... They will do it everything..." Johnson said as he was about to walk out of the kitchen to grab his phone that is in the living room but Samantha stopped in mid way calling by his name.


    "Johnson, I don''t need servants and maids in this house..." Samantha replied.


    "Why?" Johnson asked.


    "It will not befortable for me." Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "They will not disturb us at all... Trust me..." Johnson said with a smirk and Samantha shook her head.


    "I said no!" Samantha replied making Johnson groan.


    "Alright... But..." Johnson cut off in mid sentence as Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.

 Chapter 411: Honeymoon-34

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    "But what?" Samantha asked making Johnson smirk.


    "Let me do the dishes..." Johnson answered with a smirk.


    "Are you serious?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head like a little kid making Samanthaugh at him and Johnson frowned.


    "Why are youughing?" Johnson aksed.


    "You just nodded your head like a kid... Like Anna does... Hahaha..." Samantha answered making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Samantha, let me do it... Please?" Johnson asked as he walked towards her making her sigh.


    "Fine... Do it!" Samantha answered making Johnson smile brightly and Johnson nodded his head and was about to touch the dishes when Samantha stopped him again.


    "Now what?" Johnson asked.


    "Your hands will dirty... Here... Wear them!" Samantha answered as she passed the gloves to him and Johnson wore them and was again about to touch the dishes when Samantha again stooped him.


    "Stop!" Samantha said making Johnson groan.


    "Argh... What again?" Johnson asked.


    "You will get wet... Wait up!" Samantha answered as she grabbed the apron and walked towards Johnson.


    Samantha wore the apron around Johnson and looked at him.


    "Don''t mess it up!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    He started doing the dishes so slowly as its so slippery to grab a bowl with the soap in it.


    "Huh? How you do this? It''s so slippery." Johnson said makinga face and seeing his face, Samanthaughed out loud.


    "Argh... Don''tugh... It just hard!" Johnson said and Samantha sighed.


    "I told you... Thats why, I don''t want you to wash dishes... You can''t do this." Samantha replied as she shook her head and was about to move Johnson away from there but Johnson held her wrist.


    "No... I can do this!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson, please..." Samantha replied making Johnson shook his head.


    "No... Let me learn it!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... Do as you wish..." Samantha replied as she moved away from there and started looking for flour.


    Samantha started baking a few snacks while Johnson washed dishes... With his whole concentration. Samantha was keeping an eye on him as he did dishes and smiled seeing him how much he is struggling and want to help her out as much as he can.


    "I am done!" Johnson said as he is done with dishes and turned around to see a few more dirty pots near Samantha.


    "Huh? What are these now? I am just done washing!" Johnsonined making Samanthaugh.


    "You need to wash them too!" Samantha said as a joke.


    "Huh? Now again?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... Now!" Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine..." Johnson replied making Samantha raise her eyebrows and he was about to grab those pots when Samantha stopped him.


    "Johnson, wait... I was kidding... I will wash themter... You go and rest!" Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Umm... No, it''s fine... It was my first time... But I will do better if I continue to wash them!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    "Oh my cute husband... I will wash themter... Look at this sweat on your forehead. Go and wash your face!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "Umm... Fine then!" Johnson replied with a sigh making Samantha shook her head at him.


    "It''s so hard... Now, I pity my the maids in my mansion!" Johnson said.


    "That is what! You will not know the value of any work until you do the same work... You see now this work is kinda hard." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head as he sighed.


    "Yes... I feel so bad for them now!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Don''t be... If you are sad and feel pity on their work then that means, you are discriminating their works.... They are earning while working like this... Because they only know this work other than anything! So, we shouldn''t criticise any work and should keep the value of that work in our mind." Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    He nodded his head and walked close towards her making her riase her eyebrows at him.


    He was about to wrap his arms around her when Samantha stopped him.


    "Step back, Mr. Davis. You are sticky..." Samantha said making Johnson groan and Samantha giggled.


    "Get fresh ande downstairs... I am almost done with the snacks..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head and walked out of the kitchen.


    Johnson was about to walk upstairs when his phone rang on the coffee table.


    Johnson walked towards the coffee table and saw the name on the screen of his mobile that says, Martin.


    He smiled as he answered the call.


    "Hello, Martin. How are you?" Johnson asked.


    "Hey, Brother. I am good. How about you and SIL? How is your honeymoon going on?" Martin asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "We are good and everything is going good. How is Anna and Alexi?" Johnson asked.


    "They are good. Here, Anna wants to talk to you!" Martin answered.


    "Yeah... Sure... Pass the phone to her." Johnson said and Martin passed the phone to Anna on the other side.


    "Dadaa..." Anna said on the phone and as soon as she called Dadda. Johnson smiled brightly and his heart smiled too.


    "How are you doing, my baby?" Johnson asked as he walked inside the kitchen.


    "I am so good here, Dadda... You know we did many things and we are ying a lot here..." Anna started her bbering while Johnson walked towards Samantha making her raise her eyebrows.


    "Anna... Here you mumma wants to talk to you, love!" Johnson said on the phone making Samantha smile.


    "Yes, Dadda..." Anna replied and Johnson handed his phone to Samantha.


    "Baby... How are you, Anna?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "I am good, mumma... How are you?" Anna asked.


    "I am good, baby!" Samantha answered.


    "Mumma, I misshhh you and Dadda a lot... But you know, Martinee and Drama queen... Are taking good care of me... We three are ying a lot and you know, Uncle Noah and Aunt Chitra came here... We all did horse race and we yed alot... Aunt Chitra made so mych food for me...


    And she even baked many cookies for me..." Anna kept on her bbering while Johnson and Samantha kept listening to her with a bright smile on their faces as she sounds very happy on the phone and they both can''t wait to adopt Anna as their daughter and live happily.

 Chapter 412: Honeymoon-35

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    "Umm... These are tasty..." Samantha said as she munched on her chocte sandwhich and just then, Johnson walked down from the stairs.


    He smirked as he saw the chocte around her mouth but still not caring about anything. Samantha sat on the floor and was watching a series on the Television and is eating her chocte sandwhich. Johnson smiled seeing her enjoying her time.


    "Woah? Where is mine then?" Johsnon asked as he walked downstairs making Samantha look up at him.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "I mean, where is my chocte sandwich?" Johnson asked.


    "In the kitchen. Grab them and please bring 2 more for me..." Samantha answered as she munched on her sandwich.


    "What?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown.


    "I just talked in English, right?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "Yes, love!" Johnson answered.


    "Then you should understand thenguage right?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle and he nodded his head.


    "Then grab it!" Samantha said making Johnson sigh as he rolled his eyes.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied and walked inside the kitchen. He grabbed the chocte sandwich and noticed the chocte syrup on the table.


    Johnson smirked as he saw the chocte syrup on the table and smiled nodding his head.


    He grabbed the syrup and walked outside the kitchen with the sandwich in his hands.


    "Sit down!" Samantha said as she patted on the floor as she saw Johnsom walking towards her.


    Johnson smirked and nodded his head making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    Johnson sat down on the floor beside her and Samantha took the sandwich from him and started eating them.


    Johnson kept staring at her lips as she munched on the sandwich and Samantha noticed it and turned towards him seeing him ying with the syrup as he kept syrup more on the sandwich.


    "Huh? It''s already chocte..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... I like more chocte." Johnson replied makimh Samantha raise her eyebrows and then again munched on her sandwich as she looked at the Television.


    "Aww... The couple is just so cute!" Samantha said as she looked at the Television.


    "Not more than us!" Johnson replied looking at Samantha making her turn towards him.


    "Yes..." Samantha said with a smile and Johnson moved closer to her making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Huh? Stop right there mister!" Samantha said as she kept her hand on his chest.


    "What? Why?" Johsnon asked.


    "Are you going to steal my sandwich?" Samantha asked making Johnson raise her eyebrows.


    "Don''t behave so innocent, my dear wife!" Johnson said making Samantha blush but she still acted as innocent deliberately and wants to see what Johnson can do.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Samantha asked as she looked at him with her cute puppy eyes.


    "Ahhh... Let me show you what I can steal then!" Johnson answered making Samantha raise her eyebrows as Johnson moved his face a little more close to her.


    "Stop right there..." Samantha said making Johnson look at her.


    "You can''t steal anything!" Samantha said and Johnson kept his hand under her chin and looked into her eyes.


    "I can steal everything that belongs to my wife!" Johnson replied making Samantha blush and Johnson moved a little more closer and opened his mouth and licked the chocte with his tounge that is around her mouth.


    Samantha looked at him in his eyes as Johnson licked the chocte that is around her mouth with his tounge...


    She just closed her eyes taking on the feeling as his tounge licked her near her mouth and her cheek.


    Samantha slowly tried to open her eyes as she felt his breath on her lips and her bottom lips is in his mouth but she was waiting for him to suck it but he didn''t and wants Samantha to open her eyes. As


    As Samantha opened her eyes, she saw Johnson looking at her as he took her bottom lip in his mouth.


    They both just kept staring at each other until Johnson kept his sandwich down on the te and cupped her face in his hands and without another moment to spare she realize that he''s pressing his lips to her. Usually Johnson has a tendency to keep his eyes a little bit open, but now they''re fully closed.


    As if he just wants to concentrating on the kiss, and Samantha realize that her eyes are wide open. Slowly, she started closing them and hideaway her brown orbs beneath pale eyelids and dark eyshes and just wants to concentrate on the kiss and wants to kiss Johnson passionatly.


    Samantha felt that Johnson lips are oddly soft in this kiss, and it stays slow and sweet. Where she usually find his lips rought... On her lips.


    Johnson''s hands gently moves over to her hip, and heys it there, rubbing the slightly exposed skin there.


    It''s not sexual, but loving,forting.


    It''s blissful, and she bnce her weight on one arm as her other hand pressing against his chest.


    But not hard, she don''t want him to assume that she is pressing him back.


    This kiss is slow and passionate though, or she did probably grip his shirt and reel him in closer to kiss her deeply and roughly... But she wants to feel the kiss. So, she didn''t do it.


    The kiss goes on for a long period of time, and Samantha was just lost in that kiss making Johnson smile brightly at her in the kiss.


    His lips are so sweet on Samantha''s lips as they taste of minty fresh gum and the odd vor that only he holds. The smell she can only smell near Johnson...


    They both couldn''t stop kissing each other and Johnson sucked her feeling the chocte vour in her mouth as she tasted chocte and smell chocte.


    No one is ready to let go of each other''s lips and after what seems like an eternity they pull away and their lips slightly sticking together, just a bit.


    Samantha''s cheeks were stain red again when she felt his tongue swipe at her bottom lip again quickly, savoring the taste of their passionate kiss.

 Chapter 413: Honeymoon-36

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD!


    Johnson started unbuttoning Samantha''s shirt as she is just wearing Johnson''s shirt... It''s not so hard for him to remove the only shirt that is on her body.


    He removed the shirt and throws it away leaving her only in her panties. Johnson smirked as he saw that she didn''t wear any bra...


    Samantha blushed as she saw him staring at her.


    Johnson removed his shirt and short and was naked infront of her in second as he doesn''t want any clothes on his body.


    Samantha''s eyes widened seeing how hard his member is for her.


    Johnson chuckle looking at her and he cupped her face as he grabbed the chocte syrup bottle and squeezed it on her neck and chest. She looked at him as he sqeeezed chocte on her breast.


    Now with the tiny inds of the warm chocte syrup highlighting key areas of her body, are quickly cooling on her bare skin.


    Johnson removed her panties and made her liepletely naked on the floor with him.


    Samantha''srge breasts heaving with each anticipatory breath. She blushed as Johnson kept staring at her with love and lust in his eyes at the same time.


    "Mmm..." Johnson moaned, taking in the sight before him.


    "You look delicious." Johnson said as with his husky voice that makes hershiver and he leaned over her and lick the syrup from the tip of her nose that he sqeezed the syrup almost on her while body.


    She struggle to refrain from licking her lips as his mouth moves to her cheek, his breath like a tropical breeze as his tongue gets to work cleaning the sweetness from her skin with long, firmps.


    She feel acutely, every one of his exhaled breaths as he pressed his lips on her lips. Waiting just long enough to draw a soft whimper from her lips before he stroke their width until all the chocte is gone, somehow managing to avoid hertongue''s attempts to meet his.


    Johnsonugh softly and move on to her neck, licking and nipping, making her moan as he goes.


    Before continuing, he pause a moment by her ear, breathing in.


    "I want to taste you, Babygirl." Johnson whispered in her ear making her tremble.


    She trembled at his confession as he move down her chest,pping up the syrup there and making her nipples stand at attention.


    Johnson''s tongue follows the chocte pathway to them, circling the firm nubs in turn, before pulling each deep into his mouth.


    Samantha gasped when they are released from his hotgrip, respectively with a sloppy pop. His lips kissing their way down over over tummy and mouned to her inner thighs, sending them into a gentle quiver.


    He pay them both special attention, even after he has cleared the syrupy lines, his tongue dragging along their smoothness in extra long strokes that end near my womanhood.


    She is writhing, every muscle seems to join the flutter from the tease of his lips so dangerously close to her throbbing clit.


    But he don''t make her wait much longer before pressing his tongue along her slit, glistening with chocte, and now a hint of my vani too!


    "Ahhh!" Samantha moaned, pushing her hips up to try and force him into her cunt.


    His deep, knowing chuckle nearly sends her over the edge on its own. Chocte syrup js now missing from her slit, he lift his head and looked at Samantha.


    "You''re my favorite dessert..." Johnson said with a sly smile and his voice causing her body to shudder uncontrobly as she gasped for breath.


    Samantha feel Johnson''s hands reach under her and cradle her ass.


    Then the heat of his tongue presses between her lips and flicks at her clit.


    She groan loudly, waves of tingles spreading over her body.


    Johnson slide his tongue towards her cunt and dive into the dizzying wetness with a hungry moan.


    She clutch his arms and did her best to keep still as his tongue plunges into her womanhood over and over.


    Her head turning side to side, the sheer pleasure pushing her onward towards the edge of ecstasy.


    Johnson slurp and groan for what feels like moments and eternity at the same time.


    Any second she will reach the peak!


    Her breathing is shallow, sharp, and she can feel his attention riveted on his bliss as his words break through the fog of lust in her heart!


    "Cum for me..." Johnson whispered and his ardent whisper is raspy and deep.


    "Cum for me, Good Girl!" Johnson again whispered as his tongue returns to her clit, sucking, licking, and slurping up her nectar.


    Samantha moaned louder in agreement, herhands leaving his arms and his fingers finding his hair and sinking him further into hee twat.


    Just as she start to question how much longer can endure this delicious treat... His hands on his ass squeezing her and drawing her closer still, he press his tongue hard against her clit.


    The flicking bes firm, fast licks, and Samantha scream from the intensity as her orgasm explodes.


    One more lick ensures the sensation carries on like a smooth stone skipping across the surface of a pond, and his tongue quickly moves back to her womanhood, drawing her cum into his mouth with a long, satisfied moan.


    Her back arches in rapture, before gasp and whimper as she starts toe down.


    Johnson pull back with a satisfied sigh, and lean up to kiss Samantha deeply.


    Samantha can taste herself in his mouth, and a hint of chocte, as she lick his lips just as we part.


    They both kissed each other passionatly as Johnson sqeezed her breast making her moan in his mouth and his hand went to her clit making her moan even more. He pressed her clit and rubbed it making her groan in pleasure and Johnson smirked in the kiss feeling her enjoying the pleasure that he is giving her while he kiss her but at the same time, making her go crazy for him.


    "Ahhhh..." Samantha moaned out loud as she moved away her lips away from him and saw Johnson smirking at her.

 Chapter 414: Honeymoon-37

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.


    Johnson looked at Samantha with a smirk making her blush deeply... She looked down at him and saw him buldge.


    Samantha looked up at him and saw him with his eyebrows raise at her.


    Samantha smiled looking at him and grabbed the syrup bottle making Johnson look at her with his eyebrows raise.


    "Isn''t it my turn now?" Samantha asked as she touched him down there making Johnson moan out loud.


    "Mmm..." Johnson moaned making Samantha smirk.


    She snap open the top of the chocte syrup and drizzle some of the syrup on his member and straddle on her chest. He let his member dangle over her face, just out of reach.


    Some of the chocte drips onto her face and she try to lick it with her tongue.


    She lean in and let his hard member p against her lips.


    She strain her head and open her mouth to try and catch him.


    Finally, she can able to take the tip into her mouth. Johnson watched as she sucked the chocte off his member and he pushed himself inside herslowly allowing her to savor the sweetness.


    Johnson begin to gently glide in and out of Samantha''s mouth, squeezing more of the syrup as he do so. Soon, her face and neck are covered with syrup.


    Her tongue traces circles around the tip of her member each time it leaves her mouth. Her lips smack as she devour his tootsie roll.


    He slide out of her mouth and lick the


    chocte off of her,pping at her face like


    a dog.


    He stick his tongue in her mouth and She suck on it hungrily, still wanting more.


    He reach behind her and cup her mons in hie


    hand, letting his fingers push into her womanhood.


    Her hips push up to meet her and together they grind her clit. Johnson slide one, then two fingers into her hot box and fuck her with his hand.


    Samantha is groaning freely now obviously enjoying their game. Johnson spin around and bury his face between her legs. He spread the lips of her cunt with his fingers and flick at the soft flesh with his tongue.


    His member finds its way to her waiting mouth and they are linked in the 69 twins.


    Johnson work on her clit, sucking it into his mouth and groaning uncontrobly.


    He swirl his tongue around and around tasting the natural sweetness of her juices. Meanwhile, Samantha is deep-throating his rock hard cock with gusto, her head a blur as she bounce.


    They are pushing the boundaries of pleasure; both of them are actively giving while sumbing to the sensations of receiving.


    He feel himself begin toe and he pulls away.


    Samantha strain against the silk binds to try and reach him but he won''t let her, Instead, he allow his silvery wet member to hover just out of reach while she continue to devour her cunt.


    Her ass is bucking and he grabit with both hands and fucked her with his tongue.


    He push two fingers into her wet cunt while hep at the juices around her clit. He can feel the beginnings of her orgasm and he


    purposely slow down.


    Her cunt literally gives off its own heat as he move away from her womanhood and kiss and lick his way down her thigh.


    He have her just where he want her.


    He can''t believe how hard his member is. Once again, stand in front of her, hie erection proud and pulsing and take her in. Herbia are swollen and red. Her face is flush with excitement.


    There are still traces of chocte syrup on her face and neck.


    He lean down and taste the juices that are pouring out of her. She squirm even harder when he tickle her clit with his tongue.


    They both make music together, syncopating their noises with the wet sounds her womanhood makes as he impale you over and over. With his mouth pressed firmly against her clit, begin humming to the song he has made. His tongueshes out and beats a rhythm that causes her ass to writhe off.


    "Oh yes, oh fuck, oh yes, oh fuck, oh yes..." Samantha moaned loudly making Johnson look and at the same time, she opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "I think, it would be good if we continue this upstairs... Isn''t it?" Johnson asked making Samantha blush.


    "Is it?" Samantha asked making Johnson riase his eyebrows.


    "Unless you have anymore ideas... You know!" Johnson answered with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "I think, we could try them some other time... But now..." Samantha cut off in mid sentence as Johnson riase his eyebrows at her.


    "But now?" Johnson asked.


    "I want you!" Samantha answered making Johnson smirk.


    He didn''t wait anymore minute and took her in his arms and started walking upstairs to their room.


    "I am not going to leave you anytime soon!" Johnson said with a smirk as he walked upstairs.


    "Are you nning something, Mr. Davis?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows at him.


    "I want to try many things with you but I am just scared that... You might not like them!" Johnson answered as he looked into her eyes making her look at him in his eyes.


    "There would be nothing that I won''t like that you do with me!" Samantha replied as Johnson walked inside their bedroom.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked as he looked at her making Samantha smile at him brightly and she hugged him burying his face in her breast making him take a deep breath of her naked body that smell delightfully.


    "Then add you ready for whatever I want to do with you?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows at her making Samantha smile at him.


    "Yes. I am yours. Do whatever you want with me!" Samantha replied making Johnson smirk.


    "Be sure about it? I am not backing offter!" Johnsom said making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "What are you going to try, Mr. Davis?" Samantha asked making Johnson with a smirk.


    "Wait and watch, Mrs. Johnson Davis!" Johnson answered making Samantha frown.

 Chapter 415: Honeymoon-38

    MATURE CONTENT.


    Johnson took Samantha to their room and made herid her on the bed and just looking at Samantha. He saw her lustful eyes looking at him making him smirk down at her.


    "I can''t wait anymore..." Samantha said with her lustful eyes.


    "Neither I can." Johnson replied making Samantha blush.


    Grasping his cock in his hand, he slide close enough to once again slip it up and down in her hot juices. Barely touching the hot spongy head on her clit before slipping back down. Pulling one of her legs up onto his shoulder, giving hiplete ess to all her hidden treasures. She moan loudly, arching her back as he gently touch his member to her ass.


    He allow his cock to rub back up against her clit as she bend to kiss him, the entire hot hard length stroking her clit, causing her to tremble. His hot wet mouth, trailing over her body as he return to a sitting position, fingers plucking on one nipple as he gently bite and suck on the other. Her entire body feels as if it is on fire, shivering with desire and passion.


    Gazing down at her face, he slowly enter her. Her eyes so dark drowning in passion. Her lips swollen and red from their kisses, her face so flush with desire. The candlelight ying with the colors of his hair as she close her eyes, arching her back and moaning as he finally enter, an inch at a time.


    She can feel him throbbing deep inside of her as her muscles clench around herz squeezing him like a hot, wet velvet glove. He pull both of her legs up onto his shoulders, pushing himself so deep inside her. His hands sliding down her legs, slipping one hand between her thighs to massage her clit as he hold himself so still, not moving at all.


    Her breathing faster and harder. She growing so hot and tight around him, trying to rock her hips up to him, make him move inside her but he hold her down with other hand as he watch her face. When he feel her right on the very edge, hepletely withdraw from her pulling his member out hard and fast, taking his stroking finger away from her clit.


    Listening to her cries of protest, she begging him to help her cum as he slowly stretch himself out next to her on the bed. With one hand he prop his head up to look at her as the other strokes the side of her face. Samantha looking at Johnson, begging him toe back inside her, feel how very hot and tight she is bing.


    Her mind is so fuzzy, is hard to concentrate but she try so hard, desperate to feel him back inside her. Her mouth is so dry that she can only hoarsely whisper.


    "Johnson... Please..." Samantha said and Johnson smirked.


    He enter herbagain, hard and fast. Leaving her gasping for air as her body adjusts to the feel of him, so thick and hard deep inside her. He bend down to kiss her as he slowly move, pulling out until only the head is inside her, sliding back inside an inch at a time. She is moaning into his mouth. It feels so wonderful to her to have back inside her, squeezing him tightly.


    She can feel herself growing hotter and tighter, her legs wrapping around his waist. Trying to guide him into moving, harder, faster. She break their kiss to beg him to release her wanting to stroke his back, hold him close to her. Looking into her eyes, he smile gently and tell her "Not quite yet."


    He start moving faster, pounding into her harder. She stare into his eyes, meeting his thrust for thrust as best she can able, rushing head long towards that cliff and the wonderful fall that lies beyond.


    He bend over her, biting her right nipple harder than he ever have before. Her body arches and trembles as she scream his name. He tenderly lick away all the pain as he feel her growing tighter and hotter, once more


    standing on the very edge.


    She is crying in frustration and desire when he pull out of her again, leaving her stranded on the cliff with no way off. Wanting so badly to take that flying leap into the heavens and being denied.


    He fold her body along side as he stroke her outer thighs.


    She want to cum with him deep inside her, feel him sliding in and out as the muscles of her cunt clench around him, riding his orgasm with her.


    He move away from her, no longer touching her at all. She feel so cold where before his body heat was keeping her warm. She try throwing her leg over him, leaving herself wide open for him to enter her again but every time she does, hr gently slide her leg down until it is once again lying on the bed.


    Realizing he is not going to allow her the release. She sighed.


    Knowing that every time he see wet pink tongue slipping around her lips he ud remembering how it felt when she used it to caress him. He bring one hand up to cup her face, the thumb running over her lower lip.


    She lick his thumb. He slip hie thumb into her mouth, watching as her teeth gently close around the pad, remembering how it looked when she was sucking his cock in the same way. She curl her tongue around him and part her teeth to allow him into her mouth.


    Gently biting down on him letting him know that she still needs him and exactly how long it is until he is back inside her.


    As she suck on his thumb, caressing it as if it were his hard, thick cock she watch, as his eyes get even darker knowing he is wanting to release as much as she ie. Still watching her mouth he bend his head down and begin the same actions she is using on his thumb on her left nipple.

 Chapter 416: Honeymoon-39

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD!


    Samantha can feel his member, pulsing against her thigh and feel the answering throb deep in her womanhood, she is twisting against her restraints, her hips arching against the bed begging him to let her cum around him.


    Johnson grinned at her as she beg him to fuck her. She want feel him mming his hard member deep inside her, ramming in and out faster and faster.


    Johnson lower his mouth to her nipples and she practically in tears as he begin teasing her breasts. She can feel the blood rushing to them, making them heavier and fuller. Her nipples are tingling as he slowly run his tongue around them. Gasping for breath as he suck one nipple into his mouth.


    She close her eyes, blocking out the sight of him, trying so hard to block out the sensations he is causing her. But he crawl over her body. She is trembling under him as the head of his member slides between her.


    Starting so slowly, he begin sliding in and out of her. Her entire body is on fire, burning hotter and tighter straining for release as she beg him for more. Her legs wrapped around him, pulling him hard and fast into his body. She forced him to increase his pace and dly did to pleasure his wife. And he could never thought that his wife is so horny woman.


    He smiled knowing that this cute little bushy woman can turn horny easily!


    She throw her head back and scream as she cum, her hands frantically twisting around the scarves. Johnson slow down, pumping into her hard and deep, feeling her throbbing around him.


    Her orgasm slowly subsides but rather than giving her time to recover, he begin pounding into her hard. The pleasure she is feeling is so very intense, she can''t stop moaning or trembling under him. She can feel another orgasm building as she is burning into a tight knot around his thick member.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around his shoulders. Her legs wrapped around his ass as she pull herself up from the bed, hanging in front of him as she ride him. He are holding himself up on his hands and knees, allowing her to fuck him harder and faster. He press his face into her neck as he cum.


    The first shot of his hot sticky cum sshing so deep inside her sets off her orgasm. She can''t stop riding him, she squeezed around him as she cum, sliding up and down faster, taking he tolk a deep breath.


    The world is slowly disappearing around them. Bing a ck void, leaving only their bodies and the sensations of them mming together, again and again. Slowly even their bodies seem to disappear as she copse under him. Their bodies trembling together as hey on top of her. They both glistening with sweat and herst sight is of him bending over to kiss her.


    She is so exhausted and spent it is hard for her to move at all; barely able to gather up the strength to kiss him back.


    "That was the best!" Samantha said looking into Johnson''s eyes making him smile.


    "You are tired... Get some rest!" Johnson replied as he wiped off the sweat from her forhead and took her close to his arms and tucker her hair behind her ear.


    Samantha smiled looking at him and kissed his cheek.


    "Thank you for always making me feel good!" Samantha said.


    "Of course, Love. It''s my responsibility!" Johsnon reploed making Samantha smile and he peacked her lips.


    "You know, you are one honry wife I got!" Johnson replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "You think, Seeing you I would be like... A normal girl? Of course I want be so horny for you!" Samantha replied making Johnson smirk...


    Johnson grabbed theforter and pulled on themselves and kept looking into Samantha''s eyes as she was in his arms.


    "Why are you looking at md like that?" Samantha asked as she snuggle into him and Johnson smiled as he kissed her forehead.


    "You know, how cute you look right now?" Johnson asked making Samnatha raise her eyebrows.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes..." Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Well... All thanks to my husband then!" Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "Why husband?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows.


    "What why? Only because of him, I look cute right now!" Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Well... It''s my wife''s charm... That''s why, she is cute!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    "Aww..." Samantha said making Johnsonugh.


    "Umm... You still need to work more for the hotel?" Samantha asked and Johnson turned towards her and cupped her face in his hand.


    "I should!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Samantha, Your hotels areplicated thing for me... I want them to be perfectly renovated... Yes, it''s taking a lot of time... And I doubled the workers that are working for your hotels... It''s taking so long time... I took 12 months near you to finish the renovation...


    But... It just been 3 months, since the work started but you are already at loss..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head as she took a deep breath.


    "And I know, we still have 9 more months... But as I doubled the workers... My estimate working time came to 6 more months..." Johnson said and Samantha looked at them.


    "6 months is still so long... I know! And you are not at all getting the good profits from other hotels those are not under renovation... The reason might be anything... If it''s because of Xavier or whatever!" Johnson said as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    Samantha nodded her head at Johnson as she looked at him.


    "Yeah... Because of him, we got a heavy loss... That his one mistake croosed my budget..." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Don''t worry about budget anymore... You are my wife... Leave it to me... I will take care of your Hotels Renovation." Johnson said as he kissed her forehead making Samantha look at him with a smile.


    "You are so generous, Johnson... But... I can''t still be like that... Even though, I am your wife... They still should be get renovated from whatever I have... You should have to give your employees their sries too...


    I can''t just let you suffer with me!" Samantha replied as she kept her head on his chest without looking at him.


    Johnson suddenly felt watery on his chest. He frowned and kept his hand under her chin and made her look up at him.


    He saw tears in Samantha''s eyes but she quickly blinked them away as Johnson lift her face up at him.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he cupped her face and wiped away the tears that are in the corner of her eyes.


    "I... I can''t see my hotel''s getting down, Johnson... It hurts seeing them getting down when you built them with your hardwork..." Samantha replied with tears in her eyes and Johnson hugged her tightly.


    "Amaxi is my dream work... I worked so hard... Day and night for Amaxi... Amaxi is always so special for me... Amaxi did lot to many people and made their dreame true... And I want to see Amaxi making many people dreamse true too...


    But suddenly, all these... Is just making me scare..." Samantha said with tears falling down from her eyes. Johnson took a deep breath and hugged her tightly.


    "Shhh... Don''t cry... Nothing will happen ti Amaxi... I promise that I will bring Amaxi back on track... Don''t worry. Okay?" Johnson asked as he kissed her hair but Samantha didn''t say anything and just kept hugging Johnson.


    "Samantha... Stop crying... You did your best until now... You bought Amaxi with all your hardwork and I am sure... You will work even more hard to make them bring back on their position." Johnson replied as he made her look at him.


    "Trust yourself... Trust Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... Your hotels! Think about who are working for Amaxi... You get to save every one of them..." Johnson said as he wiped the tears away from her eyes and hugged her to his chest.


    "You will do well, Love. Don''t worry... If anything... I am here to support you always." Johnson said with a smile making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you so much, Johnson... If not you, I don''t know what would happen to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels until now." Samantha replied.


    "Silly woman... I am doing nothing... It just all your hardwork that is still keeping you up until now... Nothing will happen to Amaxi... Amaxi is one amazing hotels all over the world. So, trust your hotels...


    You know, how much Caffeine by Amaxi is Worth it." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes... So, don''t bother about anything... It''s already been 4 days... 3 more days until we are done with our honeymoon and get back to our works... I want you to take out evey bad thought from your mind and work for your hotels... Work for your employees...


    Work for the people who has a big dreams on Amaxi and wish toe true. Okay?" Johnson asked making Samantha smile brightly looking at him.


    "Yes... I will work hard 100 times more than I did from the past 5 years..." Samantha replied making Johnson smile and he nodded his head with a bright smile.


    "Good girl!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Sleep now... You are tired!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head and closed her eyes drifted off to sleep peacefully in Johnson''s arms.

 Chapter 417: Honeymoon-40

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    "Johnson... Johnson... Where are you?" Samantha shouted as she walked out of the house looking around the house and walked out of the garden and saw him in the swimming pool.


    "You are here while I was searching for you all over the house!" Samantha said making a face as she walked towards Johnson.


    "What happened, love?" Johnson asked as he swims in the pool.


    "Nothing... As soon as I wake up... I saw you aren''t near me... So, I was searching for you!" Samantha answered as she stood infront of him.


    "Ahh... Yeah... I was awake... And saw you sleeping peacefully... So, didn''t disturb you... And came here..." Johnson replied with a smile as he looked at her.


    "A..." Samantha said as she kneeled down on her knees and Johnson came towards her.


    "Come... Swim with me?" Johnson asked as he took her hand in his.


    "No..." Samantha answered.


    "Huh? Why?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... No..." Samantha answered again.


    "Why, Love?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Umm... Umm... That... That..." Samantha stuttered.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... I... I... I don''t know... Swimming!" Samantha answered making Johnsonugh out loud and Samantha frowned looking at him.


    "What? Why are youughing?" Samantha asked as shevraiaing her eyebrows at him.


    "Hahahaha..." Johnsonughed out loud again making Samantha sigh.


    "Why are youughing?" Samantha asked bit Johnsonughed out loud again.


    "Johnson... Stopughing..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Yes... Hahaha..." Johnsonughed out loud again making Samantha sigh.


    "Stop... Laughing... Now." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head as he tried to control himself.


    Samantha looked down at his toned naked chest and smirked. She looked at him again abd saw Johnson staring at her with his eyebrows raise.


    "Hot!" Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "Hot?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Samantha answered.


    "Then get inside the pool..." Johnson replied making Samantha smirk.


    "You are hot... Not the weather!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "I am hot. Huh?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... My husband looks so hot. Huff!" Samantha answered making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "Well... What can I do? I find my wife sexy too right now!" Johnson replied making Samantha blush as he lokked at her from head to toe. Johnson smiled as Samantha only wearing his shirts in their honeymoon as she find the weather hot and also she findsfortable in his shirts that reach till her knees.


    "Huh? Don''t you find me sexy always?" Samantha asked as she raised her eyebrows making Johnson chuckle.


    "I do... I do!" Johnson answered as he grabbed her hand but Samantha took it away from him groaning.


    "Baby..." Johnson said making Samantha growl.


    "Don''t call me baby..." Samantha replied as she rolled her eyes.


    "Baby... You always look so sexy to me." Johnson said making Samantha Huff.


    "I don''t believe you..." Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Why did you said right now then?" Samantha asked.


    "Baby... That was just... You know... It just came out... But I don''t mean that... You are always sexy to me..." Johnson answered as he again grabbed her hands in his.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head with a smile and Samantha smiled.


    "Come now... Get in!" Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "Where?" Samantha asked making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "In pool... Where else?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "I told you... I can''t swim!" Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "I will help you... Come... I will teach you how to swim!" Johnson replied with a smile.


    "No way!" Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Get in!" Johnson said making Samantha shook her head.


    "No!" Samantha replied.


    "Samantha... Come... I told you... I will teach you... You don''t believe me in this?" Johnson asked.


    "No... You know... I... I... I am just scared..." Samantha answered.


    "I am here with you! Nothing will happen to you!" Johnson replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "But..." Johnson cut Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Please... Get in!" Johnson said making Samantha look at him.


    "Umm... I... I..." Johnson sighed and was tired in listening to her bbering. So, he kept her hands around her waist and suddenly pulled her on to him in the pool making Samantha shout.


    "Ahhhhh..." Samantha shouted as she falls down in the pool.


    "Umm...." Samantha struggled with her breath.


    "Ahhhh..." Samantha said as she took a deep breath as Johnson took her in his arms.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she looked up at his smirking face.


    "You idiot..." Samantha said as she started hitting him on his chest.


    "Ouch... Ouch... That hurts!" Johnson replied as he grabbed her hands in his hands making her sigh.


    "You know... I was so scared... Why did you do that?" Samantha asked as she is trying to tuck her hair behind her ear.


    "Because I want to teach you how to swim..." Johnson answered.


    "Huh? But I don''t want too!" Samantha said.


    "You should!" Johnson replied making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Why should I? I don''t want too learn swimming at all..." Samantha said.


    "Why don''t you want too?" Johnson asked.


    "Ummm... I don''t know... I just don''t want to learm it!" Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "But I want you to learn it... So, you can teach our girls... When you girls are on outing!" Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "Girls? Our girls?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... Our girls..." Johnson answered.


    "How many kids you want?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... 10?" Johnson asked making Samantha eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... 10!" Johnson answered.


    "Are you crazy?" Samantha asked making Johnson frown.


    "Huh? Why did you say that?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "10 kids... Oh my god!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes... I think, we can afford it!" Johnson replied.


    "Hello... I can''t... I will die giving birth to yours kids." Samantha said making Johnson smile a little.


    "I will not let you die... So don''t worry!" Johnson replied making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Tell me... How many kids will be fine for you?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... We alreasy have Anna... So, 2 more will be enough I guess..." Samantha answered.


    "Only 2?" Johnson asked making Samantha looked at him with his eyebrows raise.


    "Then?" Samantha asked.


    "We need to have atleast 5!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Seriously?" Samantha asked making Johnsonugh out loud.


    "Alright... Then 2 it is!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head as a little guy making Johnson smile and he tickled her neck with his nose.


    "Hahaha... That tickles me!" Samantha said making them bothugh out loud.


    "So, 2 girls or 1 boy or 1 girl?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Total, 3 girls..." Johnson answered making Samantha frown.


    "You don''t want a boy?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head.


    "I want girls... Because I want to pamper them all and want to spoil them all with what I have!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "But I want a boy and wants to make him protective of his sister''s like his father is!"Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "Alright..." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Let''s go inside now... Let''s have our dinner..." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "No..." Johnson replied making Samantha frown.


    "What? Why no?" Samantha asked.


    "I want to teach you how to swim!" Johnson answered making Samantha roll his eyes.


    "Johnson, I really don''t want to learn!" Samantha replied with a sigh.


    "No... I want you to learn it!" Johnson said making Samantha roll his eyes.


    "Alright... Fine!" Samantha said making Johnson smile widely.


    "But not now!" Samantha said making his smile drop and raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Then?" Johnson asked.


    "Tomorrow... I am so tired right now!" Samantha answered as she keeps her head on his naked chest.


    "Haha... Alright!" Johnson replied as he kissed her forehead and Samantha smiled.


    "But tomorrow for sure." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... If I don''t get tired tomorrow!" Samantha replied with a smirk making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Aww... My naught wife!" Johnson said as he tickled her agian in the pool making Samantha giggles in the pool.


    "Hahaha..." Samanthaughed out loud.


    "Alright... Enough ying... Let''s go inside... I need to change too!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head and they both got out of the pool.


    Johnson grabbed the towel and wrapped it qround Samantha and he took a towel and wrapped it around his torso and they both walked inside the house.


    They both walked upstairs to their room and got freshed and changed their clothes.


    They both walked downstairs and Samantha cooked dinner for them and they both had it peacefully and enjoy the night in their own world.


    The world only they love to have... They are happy and enjoyed a lot their whole honeymoon. They still have 2 more days to spend the time with each other in the honeymoon until they both get back to New york and lead a life as a family with Anna.

 Chapter 418: Amaxi Hotels.

    "Yes... Yes..." Noah said on the phone.


    "What?" Noah shouted on the Phone.


    "But?" Noah got cut off in the mid sentence.


    "Fine..." Noah said as he sighed and ended the call.


    He took a deep breath and kept his phone in his pants and turned around and his widened seeing Martin looking at him and hearing him. Noah gulped down as he saw Martin behind him and was scared that he might heard anything.


    "Um.... What are you doing here?" Noah asked Martin.


    "What are you talking about?" Martin asked making Noah gulp down.


    "Umm... Nothing... I was just talking about you know... Umm... About Hotels..." Noah answerer making Martin raise his eyebrows.


    "Noah... Please tell me the truth... I don''t want you to keep anything away from me..." Martin said making Noah sigh.


    "There is really nothing, Martin!" Noah replied making Martin roll his eyes and he kept his hands in his pants.


    "Do you think I will believe you, Noah?" Martin asked making Noah raise his eyebrows.


    "Then? What will you do, Martin than not believing me?" Noah asked making Martin look at him sternly.


    "You are here... From yesterday... But... You are stressed about something for sure from yesterday... You couldn''t talk or couldn''t do anything! Your continuous calls are making me doubt on you!" Martin answered.


    "Doubt on me? Positive or negative vibes?" Noah asked making Martin frown.


    "There is something going on, Noah... Why don''t you tell me frankly?" Martin asked making Noah sigh again.


    "I don''t want to make anyone worry, Martin!" Noah answered.


    "I know and I trust you... So, please tell me what is going on?" Martin asked making Noah sigh.


    "I don''t know too!" Noah answered making Martin frown.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t know too, Martin... I am not at all understanding what is going on either!" Noah answerer making Martin sigh.


    "Would you like to tell me about it? I might help you out?" Martin asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Not here... I don''t want anyone to listen to us... And mainly Alexi..." Noah answerer and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Let''s go to farm... No one is there... We can talkfortably there..." Martin said and Noah nodded his head in yes and they both started walking towards the farm.


    Noah was so confused and was so in worried and don''t have any idea on what to talk to Martin but it seem like Time for him to tell him what is going on... He really is scared about it but he thinks that telling Martin would be less woried for him... But... He just doesn''t want ajyine to worry about it... He sighed as they both walked to the flower garden.


    "Tell me?" Martin asked as he folds his hands on his chest.


    "Umm... Yeah!" Noah answered as he took a deep breath.


    "Noah, just know that whatever it is... I don''t care... But I just want to know what is troubling you. So, that I can help you out in anyway. We trust you. So, don''t worry and just tell it!" Martin said making Noah nod his head.


    "Samantha and Johnson... They both went on a honeymoon right?" Noah asked making Mafrtin frown but he still nodded his head at him.


    "Yes... Brother and SIL... They both went on a honeymoon... So now what?" Martin asked.


    "Amaxi shares are getting so down from the day, Samantha went on a honeymoon..." Noah answered making Martin wide his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell us about this?" Martin asked.


    "I just don''t want to anyone to worry... I thought, I could do something but I just couldn''t do it... It''s like, there is something that is stopping is so hardly. So forcefully... We just can''t move anywhere and just got struck in the business... No where...


    Amaxi is doing well for now..." Noah said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Ahhh, Noah... What did you do? You should just have told us about this? We could have done something already..." Matin replied making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I know... But this is something that I need to keep confidential... If one word out... Amaxi needs to bare a huge loss..." Noah said making Martin sigh.


    "Nothing will happen to Amaxi... We are here to save Amaxi... But... How is this happening? Until I know... Amaxi was doing stable with their shares?" Martin asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "Yes... Caffeine by Amaxi is stable... But... I suddenly don''t know what happened and what is going on... There is like... There is something going on!" Noah answered making Martin frown.


    "Soemthing going on?" Martin asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I do really feel like there is something going on... I am not at all quite sure about it but today... Right now... I am really really, sure that there is something going on behind Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Noah answered making Martin frown.


    "What? What are you talking about? Are you crazy? What will go behind Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels? Who has something against that amazing hotels?" Martin asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I don''t know who is against Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels but I know that... Many wants to see Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels down... Because it raised up in no time in the hotel industry... Every businessman was shocked to see Amaxi growling up so suddenly... They really didn''t like Caffeine by Amaxi theme... So, there are many hates." Noah answered.


    "So, you are telling me that... There is some businessman that is behind Amaxi Hotels who wants Amaxi to see down. Huh?" Martin asked and Noah shrugged his shoulders.


    "I am not at all sure about it... For now! Bit i just know there is someone powerful that is stopping Caffeine by Amaxi to go forward." Noah answered making Martin frown.


    "And how did you get to know about to that someone powerful is behind Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels?" Martin asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I just got to know about it a few minutes ago... So, I am sure about it!" Noah answered making Martin frown deeply.


    "Who is it?" Martin asked.


    "Martin... Noah..." Alexi shouted as she ked towards the farm.


    "Don''t talk anything about this with her!" Noah said to Martin and he nodded his head at Noah.


    "No... I will not!" Martin replied and Noah nodded his head at him.


    "Not about Amaxi share either!" Noah said.


    "Don''t worry... I will not!" Martin replied and Noah nodded his head at him.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Alexi asked as she walked towards them both.


    "Umm... Yeah, Love... We were just talking... As you girls are busy with each other..." Martin answered making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "The lunch is about to be done... So, I can to tell you about it!" Alexi said and Martin walked towards her and kissed her cheek making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Huh? Whats the thing? Why are you kissing me so suddenly?" Alexi asked making Noah chuckle at them.


    "You look cute right now... That''s why, I wanted to kiss you... Thats it!" Martin answered.


    "Is that really thats it? Or is there anything else?" Alexi asked with a frown.


    "What else there will be anything, love? Can''t I kiss my finacee whenever I want too?" Martin asked making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Wow... Thats just so cute of you... You know!" Alexi answered making Martin raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Seriously?" Martin asked.


    "Yes, of course... You became so romantic suddenly! How will not I doubt on him?" Alexi asked making Martin roll his eyes.


    "Is there any fault is being romantic so suddenly?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in no and pressed her lips against his and immediately moved away making Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    "I just love it when you are romantic... I love you!" Alexi said making Martin smile brightly.


    "I love you too!" Martin replied with a smile and they both hugged each other and Martin kissed her forehead and seeing at these, Noah smiled at both of them as they both look so cute with each other and wished that these both should get married as soon as possible and be happy like Johnson and Samantha without any worries.


    Noah knows that the day will not be not so long but it will take a little time for them to seetle down but seeing their love for each other its makes him happy that they both are just made for each other and looks so damn cute and he wished to almighty that they both be with each other till death do them apart.


    "Alright... Come soon..." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head.


    "Noah..." Alexi called making Noah get out of his thought and Noah lokked at her.


    "Yes, Sweetheart?" Noah asked.


    "Don''t watse time in talking with him... Come soon and have your lunch!" Alexi answered making Noah chuckle and Martin raise his eyebrows at her and she giggled.

 Chapter 419: Doubts!

    Noah and Martin saw Alexi walking back inside the house and they both looked at each other.


    "What if she gets to know about this?" Martin and making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I don''t know... What will happen... But she will surely be angry at us for not telling her anything about all these..." Noah answered making Martin sigh.


    "She will really be so angry!" Martin said and Noah nodded his head.


    "Very!" Noah replied as he sighed.


    "And what did you got to know the one who is behind Caffeine by Amaxi hotels?" Martin asked making Noah look at him.


    "What are you looking at me? I just want to know about things!" Martin said.


    "Martin, there are only 2 more days for Johnson and Samantha toe back... I don''t know how to tell to Samantha after shees back... She will really yell at me for not saying anything to her!" Noah said making Martin raise his eyebrows at him.


    "SIL will surely be angry but I didn''t ask you how you will tell her about all these things... But I asked if you got to know about the one who is behind Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels or not?" Martin asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I am sure, you have got to know about something... And that is why, you look so stressful... If I am not wrong, you would even hired a few people to look after them?" Martin asked making Noah look at him.


    "Heird behind who?" Noah asked.


    "On whom did you hired?" Martin asked making Noah sigh.


    "Johnson and Samantha!" Noah answered making Martin eyes wide.


    "What?" Martin asked making Noah frown.


    "Huh? What what?" Noah asked.


    "You heird people behind Brother and SIL?" Martin asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I did!" Noah answered mqkimg Martin riade hie eyebrows at him.


    "Why?" Martin asked.


    "What why? I want them to be safe!" Noah answered making Martin smile.


    "So, you have people watching Brother and SIL too?" Martin asked making Noah frown.


    "What do you mean why, me too?" Noah asked making Martin chuckle and then, Noah realised what does Martin mean by this.


    "What do you mean?" You too?" Noah asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I did!" Martin answered making Noah''s eyes wide.


    "But..." Martin cut off in mid sentence and Noah raised his eyebrows at him.


    "But what?" Noah asked.


    "I told my people to leave them in the first 2nd day alone as I didn''t saw they both are Brother and SIL danger in any way. They both were enjoying their time... I don''t want to make it then for ufortable when they get to know that I have people behind them to watch on!" Martin answered making Noah sigh.


    "For sa second, I thought they are your people!" Noah replied with a deep sigh making Martin frown.


    "What?" Martin asked with a stern voice making Noah look up at him.


    "What people you are talking about?" Martin asked.


    "I... I... I..." Noah stuttered making Martin frown.


    "What the hell you are talking about, Noah?" Martin asked stern voice making Noah look away from him.


    "I think, we need to stop this conversation right over here!" Noah said as he was about to walk away from there but Martin kept his hand on his should making him stop in the mid way.


    "Martin... As I told you already, I think we should stop this conversation right here..." Noah said making Martin sigh.


    "Do you think, I am a fool, Noah?" Martin asked and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No... But..." Martin cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Then what do you think about me? I am sure there is something you are kepping a few things away from me... And I am not sure about what but now... I know it''s about Brother and SIL... Do you think I will let you go so easily if I don''t get to know about whatever youbare talking about right now or trying too skip the topic?" Martin asked and Noah sighed.


    "Martin... I mean..." Martin cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Don''t you think, I have enough right to know about what was going on with my Brother and SIL? If I had my people eyes on them, I would have known it easily... But... I don''t have... And if you don''t want to tell me, then, you know that I can get the information from else where wiithout any worries right?" Martin asked making Noah sigh.


    "You are jsuy so unbelievable." Noah answered.


    "Well... You know, I just want my brother and SIL to be happy with ecah other without any worires but seeing you talk something... And was trying to skip a topic... It looks like, there is rly something serious that I want to look into it!" Martin said making Noah sigh.


    "I don''t want you to irritate or annoyed with it... And I am sure you are gonna get angry so easily and will be so worried about their safety as soon as I tell you about them!" Noah replied making Martin raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Of course, I will be worried when my brother and SIL are not safe... They are not some normal people to look at! They are the most precious people I have in this world... I can''t let anything happens to them. They already suffered a lot... I don''t want them to go through any of such mess that happened with them...


    In their past!" Martin said making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I don''t know what to tell you right now... I am sure you will get angry so easily if I tell you about whatever is going on... You can''t be controlled, Martin... I just don''t want anything to happen with you... I want to keep you away from this as much as I can!" Noah replied.


    "Noah... I am telling you seriously right now... I want to know about what is going on! You getting it? Or else... If you don''t tell me right now, then say it...


    I can get it about it in my own way!" Martin said stenly making Noah took a deep breath.


    "Alright... I will tell you!" Noah replied and Martin nodded his head and stood staright infront of him.


    "Yes! I am waiting!" Martin said as Noah took a deep breath and looked into his eyes.


    "There were few people behind Samantha and Johnson!" Noah replied making Martin''s eyes wide and shock.


    "What?" Martin asked with a shocked face.


    "Don''t worry, they are not anymore." Noah answered mamkng Martin frown.


    "Are you crazy? Who the hell are those people? And what they do want? And why are they behind brother and SIL? And who are they?" Martin asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Martin, I will tell you everything but please... Please... Be patience... You need that in this topic... It''s really serious... I didn''t tell anyone about this until now and was suffering aorund not at all knowing what I should with this and how to find out about more things!" Noah answered making Martin sigh.


    "Alright... I will be calm... But I want each and every detail." Martin said making Noah nod his head.


    "Tell me now! Who are they?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t have any idea who are they! I am trying a lot to know who they are and what they want but I am can''t get any information about them... Johnson and Samantha were stopped at a festive... And was enjoying themselves when my people saw some of the men''s are following Johnson and Samantha... But,ter... I told them to distract them from Johnson and Samantha...


    And they are at a safe ce right now..." Noah answered making Martin''s eyes wide.


    "What the hell you are talking about? Why are they following them? Who the bloody hell is that?" Martin shouted.


    "Martin, please don''t shout... I am telling you right? Please..." Noah requested making him take a deep breath.


    "Alright!" Martin answered and Noah nodded his head.


    "So?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... And I tried to invisiate who they are! They are trying to take information about them but looks like, there is no information about them!" Noah answered making Martin frowned.


    "How can that be possible?" Martin asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I don''t know... But I have looked into it but just couldn''t find anything about it... It''s just so like... There is nothing about them... I heird the top most security and investigation department but they couldn''t even take information about them... But I am just thankful that the team is keeping Samantha and Johnson safe!" Noah answered making Martin nod his head in yes.


    "Yes... I am thankful too but I just want to know who is this?" Martin asked makkng Noah take a deep breath.


    "I don''t know either... I so want to know about this. But it looks, like there is no trace about anything!" Noah answered making Martin sigh...

 Chapter 420: Hotel Shares!

    "So, how do you get information about them then?" Martin asked making Noah shrug.


    "I don''t know yet... I am clueless about it... I want to know about things to but as I said, it looks like there is no trace to find it out about... I am trying my best... But I couldn''t... The other day, when a few members followered them, I told the team to follow them right away but they missed them and so we don''t know who''s men''s are those!" Noah said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Who do you think they are? SIL''spetitiors?" Martin asked and Noah shrugged.


    "I don''t know... I am not sure... They both have any people who wants to take them down... But as they both are one now... No one can do anything to them... They are powerful alone but now as tehy are together...


    No one can stop them!" Noah answered with a small smile making Martin smile.


    "Hope nothing happens..." Martin said as he lokked at Noah and he smiled at Martin and nodded his head.


    Martin sighed and stepped closer to Noah and hugged him making him frown at him.


    "Martin..." Noah said with a frown.


    "Thank you, Noah... If not you then I don''t know what would happen to Brother and SIL..." Martin said making Noah shook his head and they both hugged each other.


    "Don''t worry, Martin... Until I am here... I wouldn''t let anything happen to them..." Noah replied making Martin smile brightly.


    "I shouldn''t have let the team to stop looking after brother and SIL... Damn..." Martin cursed himself making Noah sigh.


    "Don''t worry now... They are alright!" Noah replied and Martin nodded his head as he sighed.


    "What the hell was going on?" Alexi shouted making Noah and Martin turn towards them.


    "What?" Noah asked as they both turned towards Alexi and saw her breathing heavily for running towards them and behind her Chitra and Anna was walking towards them.


    Noah and Martin frowned and looked at each other seeing them all with a frowned faces.


    "What happened? Are you alright, Lexi?" Noah asked as he and Martin walked towards her.


    "Are you for serious? What is going on there?" Alexi asked making Noah and Martin look at each other with a shocked face and was thinking that Alexi heard them about everything and that is why, she is angry on them.


    "Huh? What are you talking about, Love?" Noah asked.


    "Please don''t behave so innocent, Noah... Tell me the truth now!" Alexi said sternly and Noah looked at Martin.


    Martin nodded his head at Noah and turned towards Alexi.


    "Alexi, calm down... We can talk about thister..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid-sentence.


    "Are you for real? The world got to know about it and you still telling me to calm down?" Alexi asked making Noah and Martin frown.


    "Whole world?" Martin asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Yes. The whole world got to know about Amaxi shares falling down and you guys are still behaving as if you don''t have any idea?" Alexi asked making Noah''s and Martin''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Noah and Martin shouted at a time making Alexi chuckle.


    "Are you for serious? You don''t know?" Alexi asked with an angry voice as she lokked at Noah.


    "Wait... Are you serious? How did this happen?" Noah asked with a frown as he doesn''t have any idea about what is going on.


    Chitra walked towards them and forwarded the iPad to Noah and he looked into it and saw the tabloid of Amaxi Hotels that says, that Amaxi Hotels shares recently started falling down and running in the loss.


    "What the fuck is this?" Martin shouted as he looked at Noah and he sighed.


    "This... I thought this shouldn''t be happen no matter what... But... It happened atst..." Noah said as he sighed making Chitra look at him.


    "Are you alright?" Chitra asked Noah.


    "I am not... But I am trying too... I don''t know... I need to do something before this news spreads out so badly... It will be hard for Amaxi to be stable..." Noah said as he off his mobile out making Alexi, Chitra, Martin eyes wide.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I can''t see Amaxi getting down..." Alexi replied with angry and just then, Noah''s phone satrted ringing.


    Noah lokked down at the caller id and saw Samantha''s name on the screen.


    He gulped down seeing her name on the screen. Alexi peeked into his phone and saw Samantha''s name on his phone screen.


    "It''s Sam... Let me talk to her..." Alexi said and she forwarded her hand and was about to take the phone from him when Martin grabbed her wrist making her look up at him.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head in no.


    "No... Let him answer the call..." Martin said sternly.


    "But... You know what... Noah... Amaxi..." Alexi stuttered but Martin cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Alexi, I told you... Let him answer the call... Only they both will figure out things and only they both can talk about it..." Martin said sternly making Alexi frown.


    "Martin, are you serious?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... Now,e with me!" Martin answered as he took her away from there.


    "But Martin..." Alexi stuttered but Martin didn''t listen to her and took away from there.


    Noah took a deep breath and looked up at Chitra.


    Chitra gave him a small smile and nodded her head at him.


    "I know, it''s hard for you but you tried your best... And you might have any idea to what to do and what not do... I am sure, you are ready for everything when you epted to work for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... I know, Amaxi means a lot to you and Amaxi is the one that gave you life... You know, what to talk and what to do to make Amaxi Best and I am sure, you might have any solution...


    But for now, just talk with Samantha and let her know about things... She trust you! Don''t let that get down on her... And whatever happens, I am here for you... I love you and will support you in every way as I can! Don''t forget that!" Chitra said as she took his hand in her hands and kissed his cheek making his eyes teary.


    "Thank you so much for trusting me!" Noah replied with watery eyes and Chitra kept her finger on his mouth and made him silent.


    "Just be brave... I am sure you can do it! Okay?" Chitra asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    Chitra kissed his cheek and nodded her head at him. Noah nodded back at her and she grabbed Anna''s wrist again and walked away from there leaving Noah alone to answer Samantha''s call.


    Noah took a deep breath and swiped his finger on the screen answering the call.


    "Hello..." Noah said on the phone and was ready to hear Samantha''s yelling at him for not taking care of her Hotels well and he failed in keeping the Hotels things inside the Hotels and was not at all capable of taking care of the important things of the Hotels.


    "Noah... I... I... just saw the news... What was going on?" Samantha asked... Stuttered softly as she tried to control her voice making Noah gulp down his saliva.


    "I am sorry... I am not at all capable for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... I am sorry for not taking care of your Hotels... I am really so sorry..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Noah... Stop... What are you talking about? Why are you sorry? It''s not your fault... It just...


    I thought, this day wille sooner orter... And it hase where I thought, I still have a few more days before I see these days... It''s not something we keep it a secret for the life time... You did your best and tried to keep away things away from me... To not to make me worry about things when I am on my honeymoon... That was a good thought, Noah...


    You just want me to be happy and not to worry about these..." Samantha said with teary eyes and Johnson wrapped his arms around her shoulders as she was about to bnce out...


    "Samantha... I am really sorry!" Noah replied on the phone as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "No, Noah... As I said, you did your best... Thank you!" Samantha said on the phone.


    "No, Sam... I promised you that I will very good care of your Hotels... But... This... Yes... I kept a secret from you about your hotels shares because I don''t want you to feek sad about it...


    I know you well... You will not care about anything and will just take care of everything of your hotels leaving about everything... I don''t want that to happen! I am realky sorry... I disappointed you... It would have been good if I told you about your hotels beforehand...


    But I didn''t... And we reached at a stage where we have no clue what to do about..." Noah said as another tear falls down from his eyes.

 Chapter 421: Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.

    "Noah... Don''t worry about it... I just want you to be with me right now... So, I can be strong and we both can again bring Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels to back to its position..." Samantha said and Noah took a deep breath.


    "But, Sam... You still know it''s so hard to do it right?" Noah asked and Samantha nodded her head at the other side even though Noah couldn''t see her.


    "I know... It''s hard..." Samantha answered making Noah sigh.


    "I am really so sorry, Sam..." Noah said on the phone.


    "It''s not your fault, Noah... Don''t worry!" Samantha replied.


    "Thank you... If you don''t understand me... Then, I don''t know what would happen to me..." Noah said taking a deep breath.


    "Noah, I trust you more than myself... You getting it?" Samantha asked making Noah eyes teary.


    "Thank you so much, Sam..." Noah answered.


    "Come on, Noah... Let''s do this again... We can do this." Samantha said and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes..." Noah replied.


    "Alirght... Can you make the jet ready? We will leave from here in a few minutes..." Samantha said making Noah''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Noah asked.


    "Umm... I don''t think, staying here for few more days would help me... I want to be there to help you out..." Samantha answered.


    "But, Sam... I can''t just let youe here leaving your honeymoon!" Noah replied.


    "I already talked with Johnson... He agreed... It''s fine... We cane here... After everything settles down again..." Samantha said making Noah sigh.


    "Sam, are you sure?" Noah asked and Johnson took the Phone away from Samantha.


    "Noah... Just don''t worry about it... We are good... And we enjoyed and spent a good time with each other..." Johnson said on the phone.


    "I am really so sorry, Johnson... Just because of me..." Johnson cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "No... It''s not because of you at all... You did nothing... It''s not anyone''s fault... It just happened and no one expected to be happen like this... I mean...


    No one!" Johnson said and Noah took a deep breath.


    "Thank you so much for understanding..." Noah replied.


    "Of course, Noah... We knew you so well... You just kept awya all these from us because you don''t want us to worry and enjoy our time here... But it just... Couldn''t happen... Anyways...


    We still are good..." Johnson said and Noah nodded his head as he took a deep breath.


    "Yeah..." Noah replied.


    "We wilk talk about what to do as soon as wee home... Okay?" Johnson asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I just feel guilty right now!" Noah answered making Johnson and Samantha take a deep breath and they both looked at each other.


    "Noah... You don''t at all have to feel like that... I know it''s so hard on you... If you feel guilty then I do too for leaving everything on you just so that I can enjoy my honey moon." Samantha said and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No, please don''t tell that..." Noah replied.


    "Then you don''t talk like that too... You did nothing to feel bad or guilty... Ups and down are normal in business and we can''t do anything about it... We just need to try our best and make things work out when the business gets down... This is the time where we prove ourselves and try our best in our business... If not now, it''s never...


    It''s our time... Whatever happens, we gonna do our best and should never fele guilty about it... K don''t care whatever happens... I will do my best... For my hotel''s... Hope you give your hand to me in thsi journey..." Samantha said and Noah nodded his head in yes as he wiped his tears away from his eyes.


    "Yes... Yes... I will give my best and no matter what, we are doing this together and will prove that Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels are no less than anything... We will do this together..." Noah replied with a smile making Samantha and Johnson smile brightly.


    "Don''t worry, I am here to give you both all my support... Not only me... There is Martin, Dad and Uncle Damon... We are all with you... We will try our best and bring back Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels to back it''s position... Don''t worry about it!


    Okay?" Johsnon asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Thank you so much, Johnson..." Noah answered.


    "Come on, Noah... Don''t say thank you... We are all one... We should be together on good days and bad days... And Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels need our help so badly..." Johnson said and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes..." Noah replied as he took a deep breath and Johnson smiled a little.


    "Alright... Can you please look at the preparation of jet? We will reach Airport as soon as possible!" Johnson said and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I will do it! The management will lead you in as soon as you reach the airport!" Noah replied.


    "Alright! See you soon, Noah..." Johnson said.


    "See you, Johnson!" Noah replied and Johnson ended the call. As soon as Johsnon ended the call, a tear falls down from Noah''s eyes.


    He felt someone pulling his shirt and he lokked down and saw Anna at his legs looking up at him with her innocent eyes and He saw Chitra near him.


    He lokked back at Anna as he signaled with her hands to kneel down to her level and Noah did.


    Anna smiled keeping out his teeths and wiped his tear away that falls down from his eyes.


    "Mumma said that big people won''t cry until something deeply hurts them..." Anna said making Noah look at her with his teary eyes.


    "Which that hurts here..." Anna said as he kept her hand on Noah''s chest.


    "I don''t know... What is it about? But if you crying then I think, something hurts you here as mumma said..." Anna said and Noah nodded his head at her as he took her little hands in his strong big hands with his teary eyes and kissed them and cried his heart out holding her hands on his forhead.


    "Yes... It hurts... I didn''t... Prove myself... When Samantha needs me the most... And now...


    It''s all messed it up!" Noah said as tears falls down from his eyes.


    Chitra kept her hand on his shoulder trying her best to hold her tears in her eyes and was controlling so hard to not to make her tear falls as She needs to be strong... For Noah and his love. She knows, he didn''t do anything deliberately but everything just happened for her and she couldn''t do anything... But give her support to him right now...


    She knows, that he did his best for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels until Samantha was not here... But as she doesn''t know a few things about Amaxi while Noah don''t tell her anything about Amaxi Hotels... And keep everything to himself...


    "Uncle Noah... Don''t worry... Everything will be alright!" Anna said as she took his face in her little hands and kissed hie forhead making Chitra smile at her and Noah lokked at her with a bright smile.


    Noah took her in his arms andkissed her hairs.


    "Yes, love... We will do our best and try it. We can do it!" Noah said and Anna nodded her head at him with a bright smile as she wiped the tears away from his eyes.


    Just then, Martin and Alexi walked towards them... Noah left Anna and got up on his feet while Martin took Anna in his arms and Noah looked at Chitra.


    Chitra smiled at him and he smiled back and walked close towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you for supporting me..." Noah said making Chitra smile.


    "I love you, Noah... I am not going to leave you no matter what... Just do your best and leave every thing to almighty... He knows what is the best and what is good for everyone." Chitra replied and Noah kissed her neck.


    "Thank you so much for being my confidence!" Noah said as he kissed her forehead.


    "Always... Wouldn''t you do the same if I was in your position right now?" Chitra asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "I will..." Noah answered.


    "Excatly!" Chitra replied as she took his hands in her and kissed them.


    "Don''t worry... Every thing will be alright soon. Trust yourself!" Chitra said and Noah nodded his head at her.


    "I love you!" Noah said.


    "I love you too!" Chitra replied as she kissed his cheek.


    Martin and Alexi smiled brightly looking at each other and saw the love between Noah and Chitra. They are still strong with their love... Even though, Noah dif something silly by keeping away the big secret of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels that bought Amaxi so in loss... They are still ready to fight together for their hotels and are so ready to give the support to each other no matter what!

 Chapter 422: Spy in a Hotels.

    Noah turned towards Martin and saw him smiling at him.


    "What did she said?" Martin asked.


    "Sam didn''t tell anything but they said, we all gonna do this together... We will bring back our Amaxi back to in its position..." Noah answered and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... We will do this... Together!" Martin replied and they both hugged each other.


    "Yes. Thank you for your support!" Noah said and Martin nodded his head with a smile.


    "Always!" Martin replied and Noah nodded his head.


    "Umm... They both are returning back... Let me do the arrangements." Noah said and Martin nodded his head.


    Noah walked away from them to do the arrangements and they all walked towards the garden.


    "I will bring you all coffees." Chitra said and Alexi nodded her head.


    Chitra walked inside the house while Alexi turned towards Martin.


    "I just hope nothing happens to Caffeine by Amaxi hotels." Alexi said and Martin kept his hands on hers making her look up at him.


    "Nothing will happen to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... Trust your sister... She bought up Caffeine by Amaxi hotels to the Highest stage without any support. But now, she has us... We all gonna support her in this... She will bring back the hotels to in its position soon." Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Hope so!" Alexi said and just then, Anna turned towards Martin.


    "Mumma and Daddaing back?" Anna asked making Martin and Alexi smile brightly.


    "Yes, love. They both areing back!" Martin answered.


    "Yayayay... When?" Anna asked.


    "They will be here soon till morning." Martin answered making Anna smile brightly.


    "I am gkkNovelBin to enjoy a lot with them... Uncle Martin, we all will y together a lot..." Anna said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, love... We all will y a lot together." Martin replied.


    "I miss them a lot." Anna said as she hugged Martin making him smile a little as he looked at Alexi.


    Alexi smiled and caressed her hair as she huuged Martin and she looked at him.


    "I want to enjoy a lot with them... But... You know, I want them to be happy with me too..." Anna said making them both frown.


    "What if they both get irritated?" Anna asked and just then, Martin and Alexi rised that they never talk to Anna about the mysterious guy she meet in the school.


    They wanted to know who is that mysterious guy that talked with Anna and they both face ned themselves as how can they both forget about this like this... It''s been almost 5 days since they are living with each other but never thought to talk about it. Alexi lokked at Martin and he nodded his head at her as he wants to talk to Anna about the mysterious guy.


    Because as per his investigation going on, the mysterious guy was so perfect at not leaving back any clue until now... It was like, he is just took too precautions and thought he might get caught if he doesn''t... And only those can take that precautions when they don''t want to get find out who they actually are!


    They both so wanted to know who that mysterious guy was and dropped these shitty things in her little brain.


    Martin was so angry as he thought of the mysterious guy as Anna said.


    He wants to kill him for telling all these to a little girl who is just so innocent and doesn''t know ajuthing about the world yet but still, he tried do do this shitty things that can make fun of themselves.


    As they couldn''t attack the elders... Some haters choosed it as a easy things to make them suffer.


    Martin took a deep breath and turned towards Anna.


    He took her face in his hands and juwt, his phone went off.


    Martin sighed and grabbed his phone and saw Robert name on his screen.


    "Dad..." Martin said.


    "I think, he got to know about what happened just now!" Alexi replied looking at the call and him.


    "Yeah... I guess..." Martin said as he grabbed the phone.


    "Answer it and clear the things... Say them that Sam and Johnson areing back!" Alexi said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "They will be angry at them for leaving tehir honeymoon like this..." Martin replied making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Of course, they will be... But they will try to understand them as much as they can. They will be little mad but they will be alright... Don''t worry, they should understand the situation right now and I am sure they will..." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head as he grabbed his phone.


    "Answer!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head at her as he took a deep breath.


    Alexi took Anna to herp and Martin got up from the couch and walked a step ahead and answered the call.


    "Hello..." Martin said on the phone.


    "Martin, what is going on? What is all this about Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels in news?" Robert asked worriedly.


    "Dad... Nothing to worry... Everything will be alright..." Martin answered.


    "Are you serious?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, Dad..." Martin answered.


    "Martin, This is not the time to joke around... Are you fucking serious? You know how important Amaxi is to many people all over the world?" Robert asked making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Yes, Dad... I know..." Martin answered.


    "Do Johnson and Samantha know about this?" Robert asked.


    "Umm..." Martin stuttered.


    "Answer!" Robert said and Martin took a deep breath.


    "They know..." Martin replied.


    "And what did they say?" Robert asked.


    "They areing here... Soon!" Martin answered.


    "What?" Robert asked making Martin sigh.


    "Dad... Don''t be angry... They should be here... To look after things." Martin answered making Robert sigh.


    "They just got married... And went on a honeymoon... And now... This..." Robert said as he took a deep breath.


    "Dad... They can go somewhere elseter too, after everything settle down in their ces!" Martin replied.


    "I don''t know... I just... They needed this break... But... Why the hell all these happens now?" Robert asked frustratingly.


    "It''s fine, Dad... Don''t worry... Everything will be alright soon." Martin answered.


    "I... I don''t know what to tell right now... They just..." Martin cut off Robert in mid sentence.


    "Don''t worry about anything, Dad... SIL need us right now... We shoulf bring back Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels to in its position right now... We should be a good support to SIL. Only then, she can do this!" Martin said making Robert take a deep breath.


    "Yes... I know... And we are here... Ready to help her... No matter what!" Robert replied making Martin smile.


    "Yes... We areing to home tonight... So, we can talk together!" Martin said.


    "Alright... See you then!" Robert said.


    "See you, Dad." Martin replied and ended the call.


    Martin took a deep breath and turned around to see Alexi looking at him with her big eyes.


    "What did they say?" Alexi asked making Martin smile and he walked towards her.


    Martin sat dowm on the couch and caressed her hair.


    "They are all supportive!" Martin answered making Alexi sigh.


    "I just..." Alexi cut off in mid sentence as she sighed.


    "Don''t worry... It''s fine... This happens in business... Ups and downs are normal... Just let''s do our best..." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yes... It would have been good if Sam tells me about Amaxi..." Alexi replied and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yeah... I guess... She should have told every one.. " Martin said as he kissed Alexi''s forhead and she gave him a small smile.


    Just then, Noah walked towards them and sat down on the couch... And Chitra walked out of the house with mugs in her hands.


    "Here... Have some coffee and calm down all of your brains..." Chitra said making Martin chuckle.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied with a smile and Chitra nodded her head at her.


    "Is everything done?" Martin asked Noah and he nodded his head at him.


    "Yes... They will be in New York till tomorrow morning!" Noah answered and Martin nodded his head at him.


    "You idiot... You should have even told me about Caffeine by Amaxi? We would have done something?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, We would have done something... But if the news is not out in the international television... I don''t know how this news leaked out... But I am sure... There is something spying on hotels..." Noah answered making everyone''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "Yes. There is someome spying on our hotels... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels still has a value in market before the news came in international news but... This one news made it all worse..." Noah answered making them all frown at them.


    "I just had a talk with manager and was taking out all the CCTV recodings and talked to the best investigation department... To investigate about this!" Noah said making everyone sigh.


    "I should have been careful... But..." Noah said as he looked away making everyone sigh.

 Chapter 423: Davis Mansion!

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    "What do you mean that we have a spy in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels?" Robert asked as he frowned looking at Noah.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Noah as no one has any ideas on what he is actually talking about!


    "Noah... We want to tell you the truth to us! Only then, we all can save Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Thomas said making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Yes, Noah... We all know that Samantha will never let you talk about it... But she is not here right now... Please tell us... Only then, we can do something with this!" Lucas said making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I... I am really sorry... I shouldn''t have kept this all away from you guys... I am really so sorry!" Noah said as he lowered his head infront of Davis, Anderson''s and Carson.


    "Noah, Son... Look at me..." Lucy said as she took Noah''s hands in hers and lifted her head up at her. She saw tears in his eyes but Lucy smiled a little at him and cupped his face with her one hand.


    "Son, you did nothing wrong... You just don''t want anyone to worry about anything... We know thta... You don''t at all have to say sorry. It''s fine... And you did nothing wrong at all to say sorry either...


    Then why are you behaving like this?" Lucy asked and Noah shook his head at her.


    "No, Aunt Lucy... I should have cared about Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... You know right... How much Sam worked hard to bring Amaxi up until now... But... I...


    I..." Noah answered as he lokked away from her.


    "Noah... Look up at us!" Robert said making Noah blink his tears away and was trying so hard to look up at them but he just couldn''t.


    "I can''t... I just can''t do this..." Noah said as he got up from the chair making everyone look at him.


    "Noah..." Chitra said as she grabbed his hand and he shook his head in no.


    "I can''t just be like this without feeling guilty, Chitra. Sam trusted me... But look, what I did... I messed it up... I messed up everything... How should I look into her eyes?


    I broke her trust!" Noah replied as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "But Noah..." Lucy tried her best to try to talk to him...


    "No, Aunt Lucy... I just broke her trust... You know how much these Hotels means to eveyeone... But still, I didn''t took enough care if it... I don''t deserve this position... I don''t...


    At all!" Noah said as he walked out of the dining room and to the living room to the out of the mansion to the garden.


    "I am really sorry for his behaviour... Let me go talk to him..." Chitra said as she got up from the chair.


    "Wait, sweetheart..." Robert replied making Chitra look at him.


    "Listen, Sweet heart... We all know he did nothing wrong... He just wished that Samantha should be happy with Johnson on her honeymoon like we all wants to be... But the business got in the between... Hotels are already not doing well... And again...


    Samantha leaving them in this position is wrong... But we all thought that she needs some time enough for here back to bring her hotels back to its position... But things got into wrong ce... Right?" Robert asked Chitra and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah, Uncle Robert!" Chitra answered.


    "Right. So, it''s not his fault at all... It just would have been good if he tells us about this... Heck, we all know at what position Caffeine by Amaxi is... But we are just not at all ready to ept it... I know, everything will be only alright when the renovation is done...


    So, until then Caffeine by Amaxi needs a good backbone to be stable in it''s ce. And we all are here to give that... But the only question here that makes all these confusion is the spy... I am just not sure what is going on in Noah''s mind... But it looks like... There is something behind it...


    He is jsut not ready to tell anyone... But if he tells us what it is... We might help Amaxi easily..." Robert said making Chitra take a deep breath.


    "Dad... I know about it... But can we talk about itter... Not right now... I will tell you about it as soon as Brotheres home!" Martin replied making everyone frown.


    "Alright. If you say so!" Robert said and Damon, Thomas nodded their head while Lucas raised his eyebrows at Martin.


    "Chitra... Listen to me carefully... We trust Noah... And he is perfect for this position... He was the backbone for Caffeine by Amaxi until now... And no one is deserve to take that position other than him...


    Until now, he is the only one who worked hard for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels with Samantha... And we are so proud of him." Robert said and Jessica, Lucy, Damon nodded their heads at her.


    "So, I hope you don''t take us wrongly..." Robert said with a small smile.


    "No... No, Uncle Robert... Never... I know, You guys and Samantha... You all are so good at your hearts... We will never take anyone wrongly...


    I know... Things like this happen in business and we just need to ept the things and move on by working hard for them to make it alright!" Chitra replied making them all smile.


    "You all are really so good... We all looked after us as your own son and daughter... Please don''t think like that... We can never take you wrongly... We know, whatever you tell us is a good thing... You are elders and will think before you do or talk anything with us...


    It just matter of time... Until the bad days pass away and we be happy like how we have been happy like a few days back..." Chitra said with a smile and Jessica got up from her chair and walked towards Chitra.


    "If I had a daughter like you... Then I would be so proud of her right now... That understanding you have is just so good between you both... Thank you for keeping up with Noah... When he needs a shoulder so badly." Jessica said as she kissed Chitra''s forhead.


    "True... That idiot Noah is really lucky..." Lucy said making Chitra chuckle.


    "No, Aunt Lucy... I do think that I am so lucky to have him in my life... He is just so good and can never think to harm anyone... But instead... He is a person who wants to help everyone no matter what! He is a guy who never feel like...


    Why do I care about it when the thing doesn''t give me any profit? If he was like that... I would never even fell in love with this guy either." Chitra replied with a smile and Lucy, Jessica nodded their head in yes with a smile.


    "I just wish that you both get married as soon as possible." Lucy said making Chitra blush.


    "Yeah... And handover the arrangements to Aunt Lucy. She will look after every thing... She will be always ready for these things to do... She is always so excited for these things." Alexi said with a smile as Lucy raised her eyebrows at her.


    "And you are jealous that I look after arrangements? Of course I will look at them... But don''t worry... I will drag you with you... So, you don''t feel like left out..." Lucy replied with a sheepishly smile making Alexi eyes wide and making other smile at their brikering and Damon like eveerytime shook his head at the two precious woman''s in his life.


    "What? Why me? I am not at all jealous neither I wany to join you! Argh..." Alexi said making Lucyugh out loud.


    "Then... Don''t talk... You are a headache..." Lucy replied.


    "As if you are not!" Alexi countered back.


    "What?" Lucy asked looking at her.


    "Nothing!" Alexi answered with a smile making everyoneugh out loud.


    "You... You became more naughty..." Lucy said as she hits Alexi''s head.


    "Well... Leaned from the best!" Alexi replied as she pointed her finger at Lucy making her raise her eyebrows at her.


    "I am not naughty at all..." Lucy said.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Let''s ask that answer to your husband, Demon Cason! What do you say, Mr. Cason?" Alexi asked as the both girl raised their eyebrows at him.


    "Umm... Umm... What?" Damon asked as his eyes popped out making Robert, Jessica, Thomas, Elina, Lucas, Martin, Chitra tough out loud.


    "Damon... Why are yousl scared to answerthat if your wife is naughty or not?" Elina asked.


    "Well... Because she is naughty and if I answer that here... The punishment would be so bad for me..." Damon answered making another round of loudugh raise in the dining room making Lucy look at Damon with her fake angry annoyed face.

 Chapter 424: I am scared!

    "Alright... I think, Someone should go talk with Noah right now..." Jessica said making Chitra take a deep breath.


    "Chitra can you do it?" Robert asked.


    "I can try... He will not listen or feel less guilty of I talk thought... But still, let me try it!" Chitra replied.


    "Sure, Sweetheart..." Robert said and Chitra nodded her head and walked out of the dining room.


    "I will talk to him... As I know about it quite well... He might feel good a little..." Damon said and Robert looked at him.


    "Yeah... I guess so too... You know Samantha and Noah very well... They are like your kids... So, you might know what to do!" Robert replied making Damon take a deep breath.


    "Damon... Did you find out anything?" Lucy asked making him turn towards her.


    "About how Caffeine by Amaxi shares new is out?" Damon asked and Lucy nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... It''s still suspicious... Isn''t it?" Lucy asked making Damon take a deep breath.


    "I know... It''s suspicious... But I didn''t find any clue... It''s so perfect... Like... There is no wrong with Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels..." Damon answered making other sigh.


    "No, Damon... Whoever might it be... Anyone... Somehow... Will leave some clue... That we miss to take in our mind...


    No one is perfect... And neither can any work be perfect... Until the person can be perfect... So, I guess... There might be something... That is so hard to keep track for us...


    But if we try... We might find it out!" Thomas said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "True, Dad... Yesz Damon... Especially... I do think that, this is not something that investigators can find it about... It might be someone who knows about us... Anyone it might be...


    Friends... Close friends?" Lucas said and Robert nodded his head making Martin raise his eyebrows at Lucas.


    "Yeah... It might be possible..." Robert said and Lucas, Damon, Thomas, Martin and Robert looked at eachother.


    "I do think, we should continue this discussion in my officeter after dinner." Robert said and making others nod his head.


    "Yeah... That would be better." Thomas replied.


    "Guys, whatever it is... Please be patience and think about it... Before you do anything please think... It doesn''t what we gained in this... The only thing matters that, we shouldn''t hurt anyone in this for our selfishness... Please remember that!" Elina said and the guys nodded their head in yes with a small smiles.


    "We will keep that in our mind, love... Rest assured!" Thomas replied.


    "Hope you do... I just don''t want anyone getting hurt in this with whatever the problem is!" Elina said and Thomas nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, Mom... It''s fine... We are together in this... We know do this together without hurting anyone... It just that there are somethings we need to figure out before taking any step towards Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Lucas said and Elina nodded her head as she caressed Lucas hair and smiled at him.


    "Yeah... I know... But... I want everyone to be careful too... Things weren''t at all good for us all either... As soon as Johnson and Samantha got engaged...


    Things were getting hard for them... They both deserves each other love. I want them to be safe too... And you know... How Anna''s issue had happened too... You need to keep an eye on everything that is going around you...


    Not only Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... You have your ownpanies to look after too... No one knows who are persons that are attacking Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... If they could attack Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels so easily... Even though Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is not an easy target... It was still possible for them...


    So, think about yours too... If they could do that easily... Can they think to do more than this?" Elina aksed making a doubt raise in every one.


    "Elina... We didn''t thought about this... Thank you!" Damon replied.


    "No worries, Damon... I am just you know... Worried about Amaxi and you guys... I just want you all to be safe and sound... Money, proporties, Empire... This all doesn''t matter to us...


    We all got and found this from birth... We have seen everything and lived a life... But what matters is our children''s lives... We need to keep them all safe. If it is someone who is your enemy or someone... Like that, is attackimg Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels just because they found Amaxi is an easy target infront of you all?" Elina asked and they all looked at each other.


    "It''s doesn''t matter who is that person... We just want our kids to be safe... I hope you all get what I am trying to tell you all... I don''t want any of your enemies to attack on our children''s just because they are an easy targets before you!" Elina said with a stern face making Robert, Thomas and Damon sigh.


    "Yeah... We got it... Don''t worry about it... We will look after it!" Thomas replied and Elina nodded her head.


    "Hope you do it as soon as possible! Because I don''t want that precious girl to go through all these and fight for something that she doesn''t deserve at all... And you just saw how Noah became emotional thinking that it''s his fault and that is why Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is in this stage." Elina said and Thomas nodded his head and looked at Robert and he nodded his head at her too.


    "We understand!" Robert replied making Elina sigh.


    "Excuse me..." Elina said as she got up from the chair and walked out to the patio.


    "Ummm... I think, we should keep in our mind about whatever Elina said right now!" Robert said and Thomas, Damon nodded their heads at him.


    "Ummm... I will go look at Elina..." Lucas cut off Thomas in mid Sentence.


    "Dad... Let me check on Mom... Please!" Lucas said and Thomas nodded his head at him.


    He got up from the couch and walked out to the patio from the door of the dinner room.


    Robert looked at Quency and saw her silently sitting on the chair.


    "Quency..." Robert called making her look up at him.


    "You could have given any information thought!" Robert said making Quency take a deep breath.


    "Umm... Uncle Robert... That..." Quency stuttered.


    "Well... It''s fine I guess... Just Rx, guys... She has nothing to do with anything but follow the instructions... You can''t me her for giving you any information about this..." Lucy said and Robert shook his head at her.


    "We are not at all ming her, Lucy... We are just trying to know to know her side of story too!" Damon replied making Lucy sigh.


    "Damon... Please... End the discussion here... She is already scared of the things going on... You just can''t scare her more with your questions." Lucy said making them sigh.


    "Fine... Alright!" Damon replied and Lucy turned towards Quency.


    "Quency... It''s alright... Don''t worry... We all will figure out these things together... Okay?" Lucy asked and Quency nodded her head at her with a small smile making Lucy caress her cheek.


    Chitra walked towards Noah and saw him looking up at the dark shy and wiped his tears away from his eyes.


    She took a deep breath and slowly walked towards him. Chitra kept her hand on his shoulders and Noah''s eyes widened. He wiped off his tears away and took a deep breath before turning towards Chitra.


    Chitra frowned looking at him and he turned his face from her as she kept looking at him.


    "Noah..." Chitra called making him take a deep breath.


    "Noah..." Chitra called again as she grabbed his hand and made him look at her.


    "I am alright, love... Don''t worry!" Noah said and Chitra shook her head at him.


    "No... I know you are not! How do you think I will believe you, Noah? Do you think you can lie to me?" Chitra asked making him sigh.


    Chitra just kept looking at Noah''s eyes and saw tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Noah... You know that, I am here for you whenever you want... I love you and I can''t see you like this... If you want to cry it out then do it... Don''t think what will others think if they see you crying? Crying makes a person strong and it will boost you to stand straight on your feet to move ahead in your life.


    So, do it... I am here for you... And I will be there with you in every step... In every time... I am not going to leave you!" Chitra said as she held his face in her hands making him look into her eyes and he couldn''t control himself anymore and hugged her tightly.


    "I... I... I am scared!" Noah replied as he hugged her tightly and buried his face in her neck. Chitra frowned but stikl hugged him back and caressed his back and he cried out in his arms.


    "I don''t know... What if I mess up more?" Noah asked in her arms.


    "You won''t!" Chitra answered as she took his face in her hands and made him look in her eyes.

 Chapter 425: A girl with Scars!

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    "You won''t mess it up again... Trust yourself. If you can''t trust yourself then it will be hard for Samantha too... Think about her... She is your sister... Do you want your sister to see you like this and mess her mind or else...


    Do you want to support her in every step she takes?" Chitra asked looking into his eyes.


    "I want to support her!" Noah answered.


    "Excatly... Then stop thinking like this and be a man who can support his little sister in every step she takes from now on! You both should do this together. Make the people suffer who thought to bring you both down!" Chitra said making Noah nod his head.


    "I will do this... But... You know right... Even though I talked with her still, I don''t know how would she feel... Because she trusted me... But I...


    I didn''t tell her anything about her hotels to her... It''s my fault right? Not giving information about her shares... I... I... I just don''t know how to face her tomorrow." Noah replied.


    "Noah, it''s fine... You already talked with Samantha and she is fine with this thing but you still are thinking about this... I do think that this is not at all right for now to think about whatever you did and kept away the things away from...


    But this is the time to think about what you should do to help her to make the hotels stay in his position." Chitra said and Noah took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "I understand..." Chitra cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Then... Don''t think about any other thing... And move on with the things that you should look after..." Chitra said making Noah sigh and just then, they both heard someone throat clearing voice.


    Noah and Chitra turned around and saw Damon looking at them.


    "Umm... Hope, I am not distrurbing you both?" Damon asked and Chitra smiled at him.


    "No, Uncle Damon... Not at all..." Chitra answered with a smile and Damon walked towards them making Noah look down.


    "Chitra... If you don''t mind... Can I talk to him for a few minutes?" Damon asked and Chitra nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Yes... I will leave you bkth alone." Chitra answered making Damon give her a small smile.


    Chitra nodded her head at Noah with a small smile and walked away from them to inside the Mansion.


    "Noah..." Damon called as he looked away from Damon.


    "Can we please sit and talk?" Damon asked and Noah nodded his head at him.


    They both walked towards the table that is in the garden and sat neside each other.


    "Noah... Look at me..." Damon said but Noah didn''t.


    "Noah..." Damon called sternly making Noah look at him this time.


    "You are not a small kid to not understand about things... Anna is better than you in understanding things while you are behaving like a kid..." Damon said making Noah sigh.


    "Uncle Damon... I couldn''t help myself... I just don''t know... What I am gonna do and will do from tomorrow to bring Caffeine by Amaxi to back in it''s position... I... I just...


    I don''t kno..." Noah stuttered.


    "Noah... Tell me one thing..." Damon said as he looked at Noah sternly making Noah look into his eyes.


    "Did you had any idea that this will happen if you keep from Samantha that Caffeine by Amaxi is going to suffer a lot?" Damon asked and Noah shook his head.


    "Uncle Damon... I thought I could manage without telling Samantha about the shares getting down... But with this news out about Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels shares dropped in the world news... Then... With this news, it became way worst! I thought to tell Samantha about the share dropping of Hotels after shees back from her honeymoon...


    But I didn''t thought that something like this might happen..." Noah answered as he sighed.


    "Excatly, Noah... That''s what everyone is trying to make you understand... You getting it you idiot?" Damon asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I... I just... I think, I am just not in a right state of my mind, Uncle Damon!" Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    "It''s totally fine... It happens sometimes... You need to get yourself on track... It might have been stressful to you right? Working for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels from bottom to making it the world biggest hotel chain in the whole world... Is not a normal job to do!


    You have the same amount of hardwork of Samantha in this Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. It might be hard seeing Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels getting down... But still... Nothing is impossible... You can still try it to bring it back in it''s position!" Damon said making Noah shrug.


    "Samantha... She is the one... Who came near me... A 6 years back... She was... She was in depression...


    But still, she took this step to bring herself back... From the scar she went through and suffered... It might be good if I say suffering... From that scar... She... Even though she is in that state...


    She still wants to do this..." Noah said with a small smile as he looked into Damon''s eyes and Damon saw the proudness in Noah''s eyes for Samantha.


    "She was just a teenager... Like everyone but with big dreams... The dreams... Is just about to make her parents happy and see Happy everytime... It just might be so small dream for us... But for those 2 girls...


    It was a big dream... This might sound silly... But it''s true that, they want nothing in their lives but to make their parents happy... No. Matter. What!" Noah said and Damon nodded his head with a smile.


    "That little teenager girl... Came to me... And asked if I could help her with her cafe..." Noah said and Damon has this big smile on his face as Noah talked about how Samantha approached him.


    "As I know Samantha very well... And about her scars... I was shocked to see that little teenager girl to take a big step in her life with that huge scar in her heart. I never thought that she will again stand on her feet... And will hold herself back. Because I know, Samantha is such sensitive girl...


    She was broken for sure... But she never lost hope in her heart. And that day, I have seen Samantha trying her best to hope and have faith in her work. As that work makes her happy, I agreed to help her... To see that cute girle out of her scar... And try her best to concentrate on things that can make her happy!" Noah said with a proud smile.


    "She was a broken angel... But hope... Never lost in her... And that''s what... That cafe made into Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels, the biggest chain hotels all over the world. But unfortunately, Amaxi had to see these days..." Noah said as he took a deep breath.


    "Samantha worked so hard to see Amaxi in the stage where the only Word can spell as Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... I am sure... This will be hard for her... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is the one that gave many people''s food on their table... But today, Amaxi... " Noah cut off in mid sentence as he looked away and tears rolled in his eyes making Damon sigh.


    Damon kept his hand on Noah and caressed his shoulder to make him calm down.


    "It''s fine... Don''t worry... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels will shine back so good again!" Damon replied and Noah nodded his head at him.


    "It will... It should. If not, I can''t forgive myself... For not giving my best to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... The day... That Caffeine by Amaxi lose it''s power and it''s growth...


    The day will be the end for me too!" Noah said as a tear fall down from his eyes making Damon eyes wide.


    "Noah... What the hell are you talking about? Are you even getting about what you are talking?" Damon asked with his shocked face.


    "I know, Uncle Damon... I know what I am talking about." Noah answered as he looked at Damon.


    "The fuck you know what you are talking about!" Damon said angrily as he got up from the chair making Noah look at him.


    "Are you crazy to think like this?" Damon yelled at Noah making Noah sigh.


    "Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Shut the fuck up!" Damon said angrily making Noah nod his head at him.


    "You know... You are crazy to think like that? What do you mean by the day Amaxi lose it''s power that day will be the end for you?" Damon shouted making Noah sigh.


    "I mean... What you are thinking it!" Noah answered.


    "Noah... I am serious!" Damon said with a stern tone.


    "I am serious to, Uncle Damon!" Noah replied as he got up from the chair.


    "Noah... Shut up! You will not do something that might hurt anyone here... You getting it? You have a mother who have high hopes on you! She wants to see you get married to the girl you love and have kids!


    The girl who loves you so much is waiting for you to have an amazing life with you! Do you think, you can do this by killing all their hopes?" Damon asked with anger as he held his cor making Noah look away.


    "I... I..." Noah stuttered.


    "Say that you will not take any such decisions. Promise me!" Damon said sternly making Noah look at him.


    "PROMISE ME!" Damon said making Noah sigh.


    "Alright... I promise you... I won''t do something that might hurt anyone!" Noah replied making Damon sigh and he left his cor.

 Chapter 426: Caffeine by Amaxi needs Help!

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    "So... Did you talk with Noah?" Robert asked Damon as he, Damon and Thomas sat down in the patio and others in the living room.


    "Yeah... I did!" Damon answered.


    "What was he saying?" Thomas asked.


    "He is talking nonsense." Damon answered.


    "Nonsense?" Robert asked.


    "Yeah... He is..." Damon answered.


    "Nonsense... What do you mean by that?" Thomas asked.


    "He is going mad... Crazy! I do think only Samantha can make him alright as she can only make understand about the things by talking with him from face to face! Until... There is no use!" Damon answered making Robert and Thomas frown.


    "What did he talk?" Thomas asked.


    "He is talking talk... If anytime Amaxi gets down... When it has no power to raise back then it will be hisst day too!" Damon answered making their both eyes wide.


    "What?" Robert and Thomas asked at a time.


    "What''s going on?" Lucy asked as she, Jessica, Elina, Lucas and Martin walked towards in the patio.


    "Ohh... Where is Alexi, Noah, Chitra and Quency?" Damon asked.


    "Chitra, Noah and Quency left... As they have work tomorrow... They said their greetings to you guys!" Elina answered and they nodded their head.


    "Alexi?" Robert asked.


    "She is tired itseems... So, she went to Anna''s bedroom to sleep with her in her room!" Martin answered and they all nodded their head.


    They all say down on the couches and Lucas raised his eyebrows at Robert, Damon and Thomas.


    "I guess, some serious talk is going on between you guys?" Lucas asked making Damon take a deep breath.


    "What is it, Damon?" Lucy asked raising her eyebrows at him and Damon sighed.


    "I... I don''t know how to tell this..." Damon answered and Thomas kept his hand on his shoulder and patted it.


    "Well... When Damon was talking with Noah... He said... That when Amaxi gets down with power that day would best for him too!" Thomas said making everyone''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Every one shouted making Damon sigh and Robert and Thomas nodded their head at them.


    "Oh my god... Is this guy crazy?" Lucy asked annoyedly.


    "Yeah... What does that mean?" Jessica asked.


    "What if Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels goes down to the level we won''t imagine? Will he seriously do that?" Martin asked.


    "Shut up, Martin... Do you even understanding what are you talking about?" Lucas asked.


    "But, Lucas... That''s what he meant right?" Martin asked and they couldn''t help but agree on that.


    "Well... Yes." Lucas answered.


    "Damn... He is really crazy to think like this!" Martin replied.


    "He is... I think, he is just so disturbing with whatever is going on. Obviously... It will disturb... We are no one to not tell him to calm down... Because if this happens to us...


    We would go crazy like him too! After all... This matter is about Millions of people who are woking for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and are getting supported and also have high hopes on Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels to make their dreamse true for the poor and middle ss people! Who could never afford even the break fast in that top most hotel!


    And I think there are lot of NGO''s and organisations that are rted to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... Everything and everyone will suffer if Amaxi gets down to even one more level!" Lucas said making everyone look at him.


    "You are really scaring us..." Lucy replied with teary eyes to Lucas and he gave her a small smile and got up from his couch.


    He walked towards her and got down to her level as he sat down on the floor keeping his head in herp and Lucy started caressing his car.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything... When you have these intelligent people around you, Aunt Lucy... We will manage this... We have our ways and are sure that we all can support Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and raise a fund together..." Lucas said making Lucy frown and other at him.


    "What?" Elina asked and Lucas nodded his head at her.


    "Yes, Mom... Caffeine by Amaxi helped many people until now... And supported them as much as they can... Can''t they return it back to the Amaxi somehow?" Lucas asked making everyone smile.


    "Wow... This will be a great idea!" Elina answered and Lucas nodded his head at her.


    "Yes... As Samantha... My little cute sister... Doesn''t wany any help from us... Even though we want to help her... She will not be ready for it...


    And I am sure, that she will never care about the spy that is behind Caffeine by Amaxi Hotel... Even though how much we tell about them... She wi not care about... Because the main thing here... She care about her Hard work... And not someone...


    Who can spoil her hardwork in minutes... Her motivation is her hardwork... Her hard work will be her backbone for her now... She believes in her hardwork and will tell us that no one can snatch her hardwork... It will return back to her... Later or sooner...


    And she will wait eternity for that... It doesn''t matter to her when she gets it... She will only feel good when ever it is... But she aims to work hard.


    She might or will think about the spyter... After she bring back her hotels in it''s position as her hardwork is the main things she should do right now!" Lucas said making everyone sigh but they all have a smile on their faces knowimg how Lucas read Samantha... So clearly... That makes them amaze about this.


    "Wow... You really are so good at understanding Samantha..." Lucy replied as she caressed Lucas hair.


    "Well... As her brother now... I need to know about how my sister mind set is... But I do think that Samantha looks like an open book to read... But she has many things that buried in those chapters in the corner that people skip them... And jump into conclusions..." Lucas said and Lucy nodded her head.


    "I am so proud if my son right now!" Elina said with a smile as she gave him a flying kiss and Lucas smiled but wanted to tease her back and so he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "What do you mean, Mom? You weren''t at all proud of your son before?" Lucas asked making Elina roll her eyes.


    "You know, I don''t mean like that!" Elina answered.


    "No... I don''t... Tell me... Weren''t you proud of your son before ever?" Lucas asked making Elina raise her eyebrows at him and she clearly knows that Lucas is just ying around with her and so, she is ready to tease him back.


    "No. I was not!" Elina answered making Lucas eyes wide and made the other shook at their head seeing the mother and son brikering.


    "What?" Lucas asked.


    "What what? I was not at all proud of my son before..." Elina answered making Lucas raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Really? Are you serious?" Lucas asked.


    "Are you serious then? What do you mean by asking me I am nog at al proud of you?" Elina asked making Lucas roll his eyes.


    "I was just... Trying to tease you!" Lucas epted making Elina and othersugh out loud.


    "Well... The same son... I am trying to tease you too... My stupid brainless son!" Elina said making Lucas roll his eyes.


    "The weird names? Please... Can''t you stop calling me with those weird names? And for you information... I am not at all brainless." Lucas replied.


    "Yeah... Right! You just proved it that you have a brain too that can give ideas... Wow... My son is useful too!" Elina again tried to tease him.


    "Mom..." Lucas whinced making everyoneugh out loud.


    "Hahahaha..." Everyoneughed out loud seeing the mother and son duo teasing each other.


    "Well... That was quite a good show..." Martin said and Elina hit him on his head.


    "Ouch... Aunt Elina..." Martin said as he held his head.


    "Shut up... Tell us, how is your realtionship going on with Alexi?" Elina asked.


    "Good..." Martin answered.


    "Only good?" Elina asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Well... Intresting... Really awesome... And so good... Fine now?" Martin asked making Elina growl at him.


    "What? First ask your son how is his rtionship is going on with his girlfriend!" Martin said making Elina nod her head.


    "Right!" Elina replied and turn her head at Lucas and Lucas looked at everyone and saw the everyone is ready to listen how is his rtionship is going on.


    "Oh my god... You guys are crazy!" Lucas said making everyoneugh out loud.


    "Huh? Why are you all so intrested to know about how our rtionships are going on?" Lucas asked making Robert roll his eyes.


    "Because you guys are just useless... Who can''t keep your girlfriends happy... There Johnson was working even in his honeymoon... And here you guys... Just telling that your rtionshios are just going alright?" Robert asked making Lucas and Martin sigh.


    "Well... You know... Even though our loved ones are our priority, we don''t neglect our works... They both are equal to us!" Lucas answered making everyone eyes wide.


    "Says the one who used to be a yboy. Huh?" Lucy asked as she hits him on his head.


    "Ouch..." Lucas said as he rubs his head making everyoneugh out loud.

 Chapter 427: Davis Mansion!

    "Mummaaaaa..." Anna yelled as she opens her eyes sleepyly.


    "Daddaaa..." Anna yelled again seeing Johnson the other side who are looking at her with a big smile on their faces. She got up and hugged them both tightly by their necks.


    "Mumma... Dadda... You both are back?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded her head with a smile as she kissed Anna''s cheek.


    "Yes, love." Johnson answered as he kissed her forehead.


    "I missed you both... A lot!" Anna said as she smiled at them releasing them both.


    "We miss you too, Love." Johnson replied as he took her in his arms and started tickling her on the bed.


    "Hahahaha... Hahaha..." Annaughed out loud as Samantha looked at them both with a smile.


    "Dadda... Stop... Hahaha..." Annaughed out loud.


    "It tickles..." Anna said as she againughed out loud and Johnson stopped and looked at her as he made her sleep on his chest.


    "We miss you so much you know." Johnson said as he kissed her cheek.


    "Yes, Dada... Me missed you so much too..." Anna replied as she kissed her forehead making Johnson smile and Samantha raised her eyebrows seeing Anna kissing Johnson''s forhead.


    "Well... Am I not getting any kiss?" Samantha asked as sheid beside Johsnon on the bed.


    "No... Only dada gets the kiss..." Johnson answered making Anna giggle and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Alright... I am hurt then... I am not going to talk to you both at all..." Samantha said as she turned around on the bed making Anna and Johnson smile sheepishly.


    "Mumma..." Anna called but Samantha didn''t turned around.


    "Mumma... We are just ying around with you!" Anna said as she got up from Johnson andid between them both and wrapped her little arms around Samantha''s waist.


    "Mumma... Really... Plishh..." Anna said but Samantha shook her head. So, Johnson turned towards them and stretched his arm to Samantha''s waist making Anna raise her little eyebrows at him. Johnson winked at Anna making her giggle sheepishly.


    Johnson slowly raised her top and saw her naked waist. Samantha clearly knows what Johnson is trying to do but didn''t tell anything as she wants to see what he is gonna do more.


    Anna kept giggling seeing Johnson trying to tease Samantha.


    Johnson slowly touched her waist with his one finger and that one touch sent shiver down her spine as the touch was so cold making her turn around to them.


    "Stop teasing me infront of our daughter!" Samantha said making Johnson wink at her and Anna giggle at their cute fight.


    "You are enjoying this, little kitty?" Samantha asked Anna as she hugged Anna and she buried her face in Samantha''s chest and giggled.


    "Yeshh, Mumma..." Anna answered as she giggled.


    "So naughty... I guess, you became more nautier as you were with you Uncle Martin and Alexi." Samantha said with a smile as she looked down at Anna but Anna just kept burying her face in Samantha chest and didn''t look up at them.


    Samantha frowned as she took Anna more closer to her and looked at Johnson worriedly. Johnson came closer to them both and caressed Anna''s hair.


    Samantha frowned deeply as She felt her shirt wet.


    Samantha took Anna''s face in her hands and looked at her tears in her eyes.


    "Anna... Why are you crying, Love?" Samantha asked as her eyes gets teary seeing Anna''s eyes gets teary suddenly.


    Johnson frowned at Anna and got up the bed and sat on the bed closer to Anna and Samantha.


    "Anna... Baby... What happened?" Johnson asked but they both saw more tears in Anna''s eyes but didn''t got the answer.


    Samantha got up and sat on the bed making Annafortable in her arms while Johnson caress her hair. They both looked at each other with a frown as they both didn''t understand what happened suddenly taht made Anna teary.


    "Anna..." Johnson tried to talk but Anna was just kept hugging Samantha so tightly.


    Samantha took a deep breath and kissed Anna''s hair.


    "Anna... Tell me... What happened? Did anyone tell you something here? Or you felt ufortable here?" Samantha asked and Anna shook her head in no making Samantha and Johnson look at each other.


    "Then what happened, Love?" Johnson asked.


    "I missed you both... So much... I... I... Thought... You left me...


    Here... I thought... You... Mumma and Dadda... Won''te back to me... And...


    I missed... When... Mumma made me sleep... Your smell... I missed it, Mumma... So much." Anna answered with teary eyes as she lokked at Samantha making them both smile a little.


    Samantha hugged Anna tightly and kissed her forehead.


    "I am sorry... I am really so sorry... I won''t leave you next time like this." Samantha said and Anna nodded her head with a small smile.


    Johnson took Anna in his arms and hugged her tightly kissing her hair.


    "Look, Anna... We can never do that... We can never leave you... We are sorry... We won''t leave you like this ever again... We promise!" Johnson said as he looked into Anna''s eyes as he wiped off his tears away from her small eyes and Anna wrapped her little arms around his neck making him smile brightly.


    "Just promise me that, you won''t cry again for this..." Johnson said and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes... I won''t cry for this again... Promise." Anna replied making Johnson smile.


    He kissed her cheek making Anna smile.


    "That''s like my girl." Johnson said.


    "Alright... So, how about I give you a bath and we all have breakfast together?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright... I will be downstairs with other''s... Waiting for our little girl... We all together will have our breakfast." Johnson said and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Good. I will leave you both alone now..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    Johnson got up from the bed and walked out of the room closing the door behind him while Samantha took Anna in her arms and they both walked inside the restroom.


    Samantha made Anna bath as they both yed together in the bathtub for a few minutes. After her bath, Samantha wrapped the towel around her and took her to her walk in closet.


    "Oh my... You got many clothes? Who took you shopping?" Samantha asked as she lokked around Anna''s closet.


    "No, Mumma... I didn''t go shopping... I went only once with Drama Queen... But we didn''t bought all these... I was at Farm house." Anna answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Your grandma loves to spoil you a lot... I am sure, she bought all these whole new closet for her princess." Samantha said making Anna giggle making Samantha shook her head at her with a smile.


    "Alright... What do you want to wear?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... That white dress?" Anna asked as she pointed to a solid sleeveless harmony dress.


    Samantha nodded her head in yes and grabbed the dress. She wore the dress to Anna and she looks stunning in that dress.


    "My baby looks so cute!" Samantha said as she kissed her forehead making her giggle.


    Samantha made Anna''s hair and made her quickly get ready and wore her white sneakers.


    "We are done!" Samantha said with a smile and Anna ran towards the big Mirror and looked at herself in her mirror as she turned around and around looking at herself making Samantha shook her head at her.


    "A few days... I left this little girl with my little sister and she spoiled my girl!" Samantha said as she chuckled and just the Anna walked towards her.


    "Yes... Let''s go!" Anna said making Samantha chuckle.


    They both walked out of the closet to her room and to outside.


    "Baby... My clothes got wet... Let me get change... You go downstairs... I wille as soon as I change!" Samantha said and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Mumma.." Anna replied and ran downstairs.


    "Anna... Slow down." Samantha said and Anna nodded her head.


    "Yes, Mumma..." Anna yelled back on her way to downstairs making Samantha shake her head at her little girl.


    Samantha walked towards her room and got inside closing the door behind her. Just then, her phone rang...


    She looked at the caller id and saw Quency''s name on the screen.


    Samantha took a deep breath and answered the call.


    "Hello..." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Samantha... How are you?" Quency asked.


    "Good I guess..." Samantha answered making Quency take a deep breath.


    "Alright... Are you thinking toe to hotels today?" Quency asked.


    "Yeah... I will... I don''t want to neglect my work anymore... I will be there is 3 hours." Samantha answered.


    "Alright... I am waiting for you!" Quency replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Umm... Keep ready the reports of the whole week... And arrange a meeting with the financial department!" Samantha saidon the phone.


    "Yes... I will do that... Anything more?" Quency asked.


    "No... I will tell you what to doter after I check every report." Samantha answered.


    "Alright... See you soon!" Quency said.


    "See you!" Samantha replied and ended the call.


    A tear falls down from her eyes as she thought about her hotels but shook her head and wiped off the year away making herself strong.


    "I can do this!" Samantha said to herself as she took a deep breath!

 Chapter 428: Family!

    "Samantha is here..." Jessica said and Samantha smiled at her.


    "How are you, Mom?" Samantha asked as she hugged her.


    "We are good, Love. How about you?" Jessica asked.


    "Good." Samantha answered making Jessica smile and she greeted others.


    "Lucas... How are you?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good, Sam... How about you?" Lucas asked.


    "Good." Samantha answered.


    "Sam..." A voice interupted them. They all turned around and saw Alexi.


    "Lexi..." Samantha said and Alexi walked towards her and hugged her tightly making Samantha chuckle.


    "I miss you so much." Alexi said making Samantha smile.


    "I miss you too!" Samantha replied and Alexi kissed Samantha''s forhead even though Samantha is elder than her, Samantha would love to get forehead kisses from Alexi.


    "And I miss you a lot more... From the time, I heard... About Hotels." Alexi said and Samantha gave her a small smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let anything happen to our hotels..." Samantha said as she cupped Alexi''s face in her hands but Alexi''s eyes got teary.


    "But... I know, it must be hard on you right? Seeing Amaxi going through all these?" Alexi asked with tears in her eyes and Samantha couldn''t control herself but she never dared to let her tears down and smiled.


    "It is... But we still have a chance to bring Amaxi Up. Right?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "We have... But... It will be hard..." Alexi answered and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "It will be... We won''t get anything so easily in lives, Lexi... We need to work hard for everything in our lives... Only then, we get food on our tables... Everyone is behind it... Just for the food on their tables...


    And working so damn hard... Either it maybe be a good way or bad... Still, they are working hard for something... Isn''t it hard for us when we started Julie''s cafe?" Samantha asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "It is..." Alexi answered.


    "Just like that... It will be hard again... But we can do this... Together... Like before... Will you support this sister again...


    Right?" Samantha asked and Alexi hugged her tightly again.


    "I will... You don''t have to ask... I will help you as much as possible!" Alexi answered as they both hugged tightly.


    "I will do my best... I want my Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels back on the high level... That no one expected to be..." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Promise me, you will bring it back to the position soon!" Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Promise." Samantha replied and they both again hugged each other.


    Everyone, who was present in the dining room. Everyone, Robert, Jessica, Elina, Thomas, Johnson, Martin, Lucas, Lucy and Damon, with little Anna just kept staring at Samantha and Alexi.


    There hearts broked into pieces seeing them getting teary... They have never seen the girl together getting vunerable. But still, they are so proud of them seeing them stand together for each other so strongly and again, they are going through the race that they went through a few years back...


    They both went through it in the past years without any one support but now, they have so many members support. Robert is sure that, her daughter inw will do this... Even though, how hard it is for her. And he is proud of her daughter inw knowing that, she is not losing any hopes on her hotels no matter what!


    A smile spreads on Johnson''s face seeing his proud wife is ready to give her best to bring her hotels back on its track and he is alle easy to give her support emotionally, physically and financially. He is ready to do anything. He even knows that Samantha will not agree with him for supporting her financially but he knows how to make her agree on that.


    Because he knows, If this same happened with Johnson then He is sure that Samantha will do her best to support him in every way as she can. And so, now, it''s his responsibility to support her.


    Johnson took a deep breath and looked at Damon. And saw him staring back at him.


    Damon nodded his head at Johnson and he nodded back at him as he knows they all have thing''s to talkter.


    "Girls, I know... It''s hard for you both... But... We all are with you... So, don''t worry... We will do this together.


    Okay?" Robert asked making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you, Dad." Samantha said.


    "Come on, Samantha... We are a family and we have to support each other in every way..." Robert replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Come... Let''s have breakfast now." Robert said and Samantha, Alexi nodded their heads in yes.


    They all say down on their chairs and started having their breakfast.


    "Wait... Haven''t I slept in Anna''s roomst night? How did I woke up in your room?" Alexi asked as she turned her face to Martin making him chuckle while others shook their head at them and some smiled at them.


    "Huh? Don''t tell me you took me away from there?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "Well... In was in the morning I took you away to my room... SIL and Brother just arrived in the morning... None was awake... I don''t want to disturb you either... And they both wanted to suprise Anna when she woke up...


    So, I took you to my room!" Martin answered making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Fine..." Alexi replied making Robert chuckle.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered grabbing the attention around her.


    "Yes, Samantha?" Robert asked.


    "Umm... I want to visit Mom and Dadter today... Can I?" Samantha asked as she looked up at Robert and Johnson.


    Robert looked at Johnson and he turned towards Samantha.


    "Samantha... You don''t have to ask us for any permission to visit your mom and dad..." Johnson said making Samantha look at her.


    "Yes, Sweetheart... You don''t have too... You have every right to go visit them whenever you want... They are your parents... We would never stop you." Robert said making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you..." Samantha replied.


    "Sam, this is your home... And you have every right to take decisions for yourself... We would never stop you or tell you to not do anything... We would never be against about the things you do! You know, what is good to do and what not! And when ites to your parents...


    They can be your first priority like everytime... We won''t mind... If you say that, your parent''s means to you a lot more than anyone over here... We understand... They are your parents and they should be always your first priority. And they so deserve that ce in your girls hearts." Jessica said making Samantha smile at her.


    "They mean a lot to you. We understand that. So, give them the same preference as you give us... We won''t mind if you stay over there for a few days... If you miss them so much. You can stay there ande back when you want too.


    If you want, Johnson will be there with you!" Jessica said and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "No, Thank you, love. We just want you to be happy... And we know your parents are your happiness and you get so much inspiration and motivation seeing them. And we know, you will work 100 times more by just seeing their smiles. So, go to them... And spend how many days you want with them ande back...


    Or else... If you want to stay over there for a few days... As you don''t know how many days you want too then still, you can stay over there..." Jessica said and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, Sweetheart. Jessica is right!" Robert said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Or you know... Your parents cane here... And stay over here... We won''t have any problem in that... We know they will be bored over there alone... So, why not they stay over here?


    If that makes them ufortable... Thomas and Elina will be here too with Lucas... And Lucy and Damon too. Elina, Jessica, Cassandra and Lucy can go out and have their time... While we spend time with Liam..." Robert said making the girls smile looking at eachother.


    "Yeshhhhh... I will have so many to y with me... Grandma''s and Grandpa''s will y a lot with me." Anna said making everyoneugh out loud.


    "Yes, My lovely sweetheart... We all will y a lot with you!" Elina said as she tickled her making herugh and others too.


    "Yes. That would be amazing!" Lucy said making Alexi nod her head.


    "I will call up Cassandra and Liamter today!" Lucy said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Well... As the both go to their hometer today, they will ask them... If they don''t agree... You can call them up!" Damon suggested to Lucy.


    "Alright!" Lucy replied and they all nodded their heads.

 Chapter 429: Spy!

    Martin looked at Robert and saw him looking at Anna who is ying with Samantha''s hair while Johnson feeds her breakfast.


    Martin smiled and turned towards Alexi. He bent down to her ear and whispered in her ear.


    "Alexi, can you take Anna out for a few minutes after she is done with the breakfast? There is something serious that Dad and Uncle Damon needs to talk with SIL about Hotel''s!" Martin whispered in her ear making Alexi frown but still, nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright!" Alexi answered with a small smile and Martin nodded his head at her.


    "Dadda... Enough... I am full!" Anna said as she turned her head to another side making Samantha chuckle.


    "Alright... Here... Have some water then!" Johnson replied and Anna nodded.


    Johnson made Anna drink some water and wiped off her mouth with a smile. He kissed her forehead making her giggle.


    "I am done too..." Alexi said as she wiped off her mouth.


    "Anna... I am going to Ashley... Will youe with me?" Alexi asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeshhh... But... Mumma and Dadda... You will be here right? You won''t go anywhere... Right?" Anna asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, love... We won''t go anywhere... We will be here... With you! Go and meet Ashley." Samantha answered as she kissed Anna''s forehead and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeshh..." Anna replied and got down from Samantha''sp.


    Anna walked towards Alexi while she got up from her chair.


    "Alright... We will be back soon!" Alexi said and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes." Jessica replied as she waved her hand and Anna waved back her hand at Jessica and gave her a flying kiss making Jessica smile.


    "Bye bye... I will be back soon!" Anna said and everyone nodded their head as she walked out of the dining room with Alexi.


    Martin nodded his head at Robert and Damon while they nodded back at him.


    "Umm... Samantha..." Damon called making Samantha and Johnson look up at him.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon?" Samantha asked.


    "What will you do now? I mean... What do you think will be good to do with the hotels? Do you have any idea?" Damon asked making Johnson look at Samantha and she looked away.


    "Umm... I don''t have any idea for now... I just think, I need to go through some files... Before, I take any decisions and should talk with the finance department... I should see if they have any idea about anything..." Samantha answered and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "So, you don''t have any for now?" Damon asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No." Samantha answered.


    "Alright... And about... You know, how this shares matter of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is out?" Damon asked making Samantha and Johnson frowned.


    "About Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels shares, only finance department and Noah Knows about this... Noah is trying his best to keep this a secret, so that the Amaxi doesn''t get into more loss... He wanted to tell you about this after you return back from yoru honeymoon... But It''s somehow got out... And Noah has no idea about how!" Damon said making Samantha and Johnson frown.


    "Do you mean?" Samantha asked looking at Damon nodded his head.


    "Noah is telling that you might have any spy in your hotels that told about your shares to the media and that made a mess today!" Damon answered making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "A spy?" Samantha asked and Damon nodded his head in yes making Samantha sigh.


    "I... I don''t know... What to say! I thought... My employees don''t betray me... But..." Samantha said as she looked away.


    "Samantha... Why do you think it''s your employees? Someone might else would have done it too right? Like joined your Hotels just to spy on you?" Robert asked and Samantha shrugged her shoulders.


    "That might can happen!" Lucas said and others nodded their heads.


    "But... It''s not so easy to get into the hotels right? I mean, Amaxi has the tightest security... They department investigate about the person when hiring... I don''t think, it will be that easy?" Lucy asked.


    "Fake things can happen anyhow, Aunt Lucy... It''s so easy to fool around if you think you can do it easily..." Lucas answered making her nod her head.


    "True..." Damon replied.


    "And it''s not so easy to get out with the security Amaxi has... Maybe... The person is still in Amaxi?" Damon asked.


    "Maybe... The person is in security?" Lucas asked making everyone look at him.


    "Why not? When you already got the taste of it once? Some security captured about Samantha and Johnson rtionship on the Samantha''s organization? We never found him though..." Lucas said making everyone nod their heads.


    "True... That might happen too!" Damon replied.


    "Then... Do you think changing the security would be good?" Martin asked.


    "No." Johnson answered making everyone look at him.


    "What if that person is not in the security? Heck... Not in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels?" Johnson asked making everyone frown.


    "I don''t think, this is someone who is spying on Amaxi... But... There is something more to this..." Johnson said making everyone raise their eyebrows.


    "Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels has trusted employees... It wouldn''t be good either if we suddenly get doubt on them... What if they are really so honest to Amaxi?" Johnson asked.


    "This would mess up many good hearts." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head.


    "I don''t want anyone get into trouble or regret working for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels in anyway... Everyone who are in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels worked so hard... And they will still do because Amaxi gave them a lot and a bright future... We just need to have a talk with everyone first!" Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "What if some would like to leave Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels? You know, employees leave the working ces... If thepany doesn''t does good in the market?" Lucas asked making Samantha gulp down her saliva in nevervous.


    "The honest one will always tries to do his best for thepany and if they has faith that Amaxi can do well... Then they will surely stay!" Johnsom answered making Samantha take a deep breath.

 Chapter 430: Noah.

    "True... We can''t lose employees now." Damon said and Robert nodded his head.


    "They won''t start leaving right now... They will take their time... Seeing What Samantha''s decision will be... She needs to talk to them all... Only then, we can see their reactions." Johnson said and everyone nodded their heads.


    "Yeah... But... Isn''t it still will be mysterious for who kept Amaxi shares out right?" Lucas asked.


    "It will be... But for now, I guess... It will be good if we don''t talk about the spy... Because we don''t know how it got out... Anything might be possible but it would be good... If we be careful with everything we do with Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels right now!" Johnson answered making Lucas look at Samantha.


    Lucas shrugged at Johnson and signalled at Johnson to look at Samantha.


    Johnson looked at Samantha and saw her look down on her te without talking anything.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making Samantha look up at him.


    "What do you think about it?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I think, I just need some time before I figure out few things by myself!" Samantha answered making Johnson nod his head and he took her hand in his.


    "Yes... Think about it... You have all the time in this world... And don''t forget, we all are here to support you in every way as we can. Okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Samantha... Please don''t feel down... We are here with you... Don''t worry everything will be alright... If you want to talk about anything... As a brother, I will be here with you...


    Don''t care about this bastard, you cane to me anytime... Mypany or my house, penthouse antime... Okay?" Lucas asked making Samantha nod her head with a bright smile.


    "Thank you, Lucas." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Come on, there is no thank you in family. We all are here with you... You are like a sister to me that I never had... I would love to guide you in this thick phrases!" Lucas said with a smile as he caressed Samantha''s hair.


    "That really means a lot..." Samantha replied and they both gave each other a side hug.


    "You both look cute together... Let me take a picture!" Lucy said with a smile as she grabbed her phone.


    "Of course!" Lucas replied with a smile making Samantha giggle and they both posed for the picture and Lucy took a cutest picture ever.


    "Oh... My... This is so cute!" Lucy said making Lucas raise his eyebrows.


    "Do I look hot right?" Lucas asked making Lucy roll her eyes.


    "You look cute!" Lucy answered.


    "Huh? That shouldn''t be possible... Because I should look only hot, sexy and handsome." Lucas replied.


    "Did you forget that you got a girlfriend?" Elina asked making Lucas raise his eyebrows.


    "What if I get a girlfriend? Can''t I look sexy and hot for my girlfriend?" Lucas asked with a wink.


    "Ouch." Lucas said as Lucy hits him on the head.


    "You are so good with your words... Aren''t you?" Lucy asked as she looked at Lucas.


    "Obviously... What else do you think, my charm works for?" Lucas asked making Lucy roll her eyes and Elina shook her head him.


    "I don''t understand... Why are you so naughty, Lucas?" Lucy asked and Lucas winked.


    "What do you think, Aunt Lucy? I have genes in me." Luca answered.


    "Yes... His mother''s." Thomas replied making Elina and Lucas head snap at him.


    "What?" Lucas and Elina asked and he gulped down his saliva.


    "You are dommed." Robert whispered.


    "It looks like that!" Thomas whispered back.


    "What did you say?" Elina asked.


    "I thought, it''s yours dad?" Lucas asked making everyoneugh out loud.


    "It is... No thinking!" Elina answered.


    "Ohh... Yeah!" Lucas replied making everyoneugh out loud again.


    "Guys... We can have this teasing around session evening..." Damon said making others nod.


    "Sam... I should tell you this... This is important." Damon said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon... I am listening." Samantha replied as she nodded at him.


    "About Noah... He is not in his right state of mind... I think you need to talk with him privately..." Damon said making Samantha and Johnson frown.


    "Umm... He seems fine to me?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... It''s because he is trying to talk so normally with you... So, that you don''t get worried about anything but inside, he is fighting with himself." Damon said making Samantha and Johnson frown.


    "What do you mean, Uncle Damon?" Johnson asked.


    "I mean... He thinks, it''s his fault that Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is in this position when he was not at all the reason... He think, he did something wrong that and kept things away from you is his fault... And should have taken more care and responsibility when you trusted him." Damon answered making them both frown.


    "What?" Samantha asked and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "Is he crazy to think like that?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, it happens when you gave the responsibility to someone but they are not up to it!" Robert answered.


    "But he did his best, Dad." Johnson replied.


    "He did... But he is not letting himself ept that!" Robert said making Johnson sigh.


    "But why? Just because Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels got down on its shares?" Johnson asked.


    "Well... It is... And he think, he doesn''t deserve the position he has on Amaxi... And the important thing is..." Damon cut off in mid sentence as he looked at Robert and Thomas. They both nodded their head at Damon to continue while Samantha and Johnson raised their eyebrows at Damon.


    "Uncle Damon... What it is?" Samantha asked making Damon take a deep breath.


    "Noah is like... It would thest day of him if Amaxi fail... Once again." Damon answered making Samantha and Johnson eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha and Johnson shouted at a time.


    "Yeah..." Damon answered.


    "I somehow... Made him understand that it''s not right to do and he promised to me that he won''t do such thing... But still... I think, you can understand." Damon said making Samantha sigh.

 Chapter 431: Emotional Samantha!

    "Sam... Sam..." Damon called making Samantha look at him.


    "Umm... Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "Where were you lost?" Damon asked as she looked at other who are looking at her with their frowned face.


    "Umm... I am sorry... I was just lost... Somewhere..." Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    Other nodded their heads at her and few looked at Damon.


    "Uncle Damon... Umm... Can I... Talk to you privately?" Samantha asked and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "Sure, Sweetheart." Damon answered and Samantha gave him a small smile.


    "Let''s go the patio..." Damon said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Excuse us for a few minutes." Samantha said and others nodded their heads.


    Samantha and Damon got up from their chair and walked towards out of the dining room to the patio.


    Damon looked at Samantha as she was lost somewhere in her thoughts.


    "Sam..." Damon called making Samantha look at her.


    Damon know how sensetive Samantha can be but he also know she can handle anything herself so good even though it''s hurt her so badly.


    Damon knows how badly Samantha is trying herself to not to let her tears down in any way but Damon is sure that she wants to cry it out and so, then she can go ahead.


    "Sam..." Damon called and suddenly, Samantha turned towards him and hugged him tightly keeping her head on his chest.


    Damon took a deep breath and caressed her hair as she cried in his arms.


    "I... Can''t... Can''t... Do this anymore, Uncle... Damon..." Samantha said as she cried out in his arms and he took a deep breath as he caressed her hair.


    "I know... But calm down... Calm down, Sweetheart." Damon replied as he tried to make her calm down.


    "I can''t... I can''t be like... It doesn''t hurt me... Seeing my hotel''s... That I worked hard for day and night getting down...." Samantha said as she cried in his arms.


    "Sam... Calm down..." Damon replied as he tried his best to make her calm down but he just couldn''t.


    As he knows that she is hurt so badly because even though she was hurt in the past, she still worked so hard for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. That hotels were the only thing that saved her at that time and she never thought she would see this daying for Amaxi ever but it came for her. Damon took a deep breath and caressed her hair as she cried in his arms.


    "It''s not about me, Uncle Damon... What about the people who used to have like the dreams we had? Until now, Caffeine by Amaxi did it''s best to make the poor and middle ss dreamse true and many would wish to make many familiese true too. But...


    Why this should suddenly happen?" Samantha asked with tears falling down her eyes as her legs gave up on her and she was falling down on her knees but Damon held her so tightly in his arms and slowly got down on his kness with her still crying in his arms.


    Damon closed his eyes taking a deep breath as he tried not to lose himself infront of the girl whom he should make her understand about the things in the world...


    "Sam... Calm down... We will figure out something!" Damon said as he cupped her face in his hand and looked into her eyes.


    "No, Uncle Damon... What should... I do... If I can''t bring Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels up again to its position? The hard work I did and many people who are living under Amaxi? What about them?


    Should they lose their hopes and dreams?" Samantha asked and Damon caressed her hair as he shook his head in no.


    "No... You can''t lose this. You should do this no matter what and you will... You getting it?" Damon asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, What if... What if... As Noah... Said... Something like that will happen?" Samantha asked making Damon shook his head in no.


    "No, Samantha... It will not!" Damon answered.


    "But... What if it happens?" Samantha asked.


    "Are you crazy?" Damon asked as he looked at her and he made her stand her up on her feet.


    "Get your mind straight on this, Samantha... You getting it? You can do this again... Like you said, there are many people... Who needs Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... Many are still wiating for their chances to make their dreame true!" Damon said making Samantha''s tears fall down.


    "If you cry on these things like this... Then, just remember... There are people who are watching your every move... They will take advantage on you... Your crying will be your weakness and they will easily use it as their weapon... Once you look like you will lose and lost this battle...


    You can never or think ifing up again..." Damon said as he held her shoulders in his hands.


    "Look into my eyes, Did you thought that Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels will grow this big when you started Julie''s cafe?" Damon asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... Just like that... You will never think how can Amaxi Hotels will grown back soon!" Damon said making more tears falls down from her eyes.


    "Cry... If you want too... Cry it out... But... I don''t want you to lose your battle in anyway... Cry as it''s so hard for you to do this...


    But it will be really satisfying for you to go through all the things that you went through the past few years again... You will see those past hard working days again... Remember them once again... But the only difference you will have now... Is...


    You have a family to look after!" Damon said with his stern face as he looked into her eyes making tears falls down from her eyes but he can see her eyes shine as he said that she will grown through the days again and remember all the struggles again she did for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels.

 Chapter 432: You have a family to look after too!

    ALRIGHT! BEFORE WE CONTINUE... I WANT TO MAKE A FEW THINGS CLEAR.


    1) I am going to publish 3 chapters per day from today and privileged readers and non privilege readers.


    2) Please vote with Power stone. Tagret 1500 power stone and I will give mass realease with 10 chapters.


    Thank you!


    -----------


    "You getting it?" Damon asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Your family needs you too... You have a a husband and a daughter. You have responsiblities now to look after now... Your mother and father were your responsibility but now they are increased. You need to look after everything." Damon said.


    "I know... It''s going to be so hard for you... But I know you can do this so well." Damon said as he wiped off the tears away from her eyes.


    "There are so many people are here... To support you, Samantha... Even before you ask... They are already talking about how to help you out in every way as they can... But if you give up... It will hurt them more than you...


    Because they are trying to help you... You can''t do this with them... Do you?" Damon asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "There are so many people who thinks that you will again give a good fight and raise Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels to its position... But seeing you giving up... It will only hurt them." Damon said making tears falls down from her eyes.


    "I want you to talk with Noah and give him the confidence that you both can do this together but without starting... You both are losing your confidence... What happened to that Noah and Samantha I know? Those both used to make a good pair and would fight for anything that life throws at them?" Damon asked.


    "Think about it, Samantha... Think about it carefully... And make your Decision before you take any decisions and don''t try to give up... If you think that, then also think that you and Noah are going to give up on many members dreams and those people and kids dreams to study well with Amaxi organizations and all...


    It''s your wish atst to get up on your feet and wipe off your tears and fight for this!" Damon said as he stepped back.


    "It''s your wish to make it possible or not! I can do nothing but to support you in every way you can." Damon said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "If you think you can do this... Then you will and you should... If you don''t think you can''t do this... Then step back ALREADY!" Damon said making Samantha look into his eyes.


    "I will just think that you are not capable enough to do this. Better you give up in the first than trying to do anything!" Damon said with a stern face.


    "No, Uncle Damon... I am not going to give up... I will talk to Noah and make sure he doesn''t think about these things again... And will make him work with his whole heart. And he will never feel guilty for doing anything." Samantha replied making Damon smile brightly.


    "That''s like my girl!" Damon said as he stepped towards her and kissed her forehead.


    "Just talk to him and he wille around... We will talk about the spy and all of the Caffeine by Amaxi Hotelster... I wille to hotel''s and we will discuss about and I will see what action I need to take!" Damon said and Samantha nodded her head as Damon wiped off her tears away from her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about anything and just give your best... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels didn''t still falls apart... Your hardwork will always have it''s value... So, just do your best as much as you can." Damon said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Let''s go inside. Everyone is waiting for us I guess..." Damon said and Samantha nodded her head as she wiped off the tears away from her eyes clealy and looks good and was about to walk inside when, Damon stopped in his way and turned towards Samantha making Samantha frown at him.


    "Is something wrong, Uncle Damon?" Samantha asked and Damon shook his head in no.


    "No, butst night... We have talked about few things... And Lucas told us about this thing... That looks interesting for us..." Damon said making Samantha frown.


    "About what, Uncle Damon?" Samantha asked.


    "It would be good if you ask him directly!" Damon answered.


    "Ohh... Sure... I will do that!" Samantha replied.


    "Lucas can be your good help too... He has his hands around on everything... I will tell him to give you hand in everything you do!" Damon said making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Damon!" Samantha replied as she hugged him once again.


    "It''s fine, love..." Damon said as he kissed her hair.


    "Um... Did Liam and Cassandra talked about Hotels with you?" Damon asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "They did... They were so sad on what happened but they are sure that I can make it up again!" Samantha answered.


    "That''s good. They trust their daughter." Damon replied making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Let''s go inside." Damon said and Samantha nodded her head in yes and they both walked inside to the dining room.


    Everyone turned towards them as they both sat down on their chairs.


    "Robert, Thomas, we need to have a talkter!" Damon said and they both nodded their heads.


    "Lucas, Johnson... If possible... Drop by my firmter today!" Damon said and they both nodded their heads in yes.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon!" Johnson and Lucas replied at a time.


    Samantha looked at Damon and he nodded his head ta her with a smile and she nodded her head back at him with a smile.


    Seeing Samantha''s smiling a little, Johnson is happy that his wife is getting better to make Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels bring back and he is sure that she will make ite back on its track soon enough but he knows it will be hard for her but he is ready to support her in every possible way as he can.


    Johnson knows Samantha has more responsiblities right now that the past days... But he is sure that she can manage everything... And with his parents understanding he is sure that they are good with Samantha getting busy for the next few days as they knows how stressful can a life get if the business falls down.

 Chapter 433: I am scared.

    "Samantha..." Johnson called making Samantha turn at her.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked and Johnson walked towards her.


    Johnson cupped her face in his hands and looked at her beautiful face.


    "What happened? Why are you looking at me like that?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Doesn''t it hurts you?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown.


    "Hurt what?" Samantha asked with her eyebrows raise.


    "Seeing your hotels in this position and you still are smiling?" Johnson asked making Samantha smile.


    "It does!" Samantha answered making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Then, why don''t you tell me that and why are you behaving like this?" Johnson asked.


    "I can''t cry sitting here... Can I?" Samantha asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I hate it... When you looks strong more than you are!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Johnson... I am really alright... Don''t worry!" Samantha replied as she peaked his lips


    "I don''t know... You are just saying it but you actually aren''t... Can I feel if I my wife is alright or not?" Johnson asked.


    "Oh my... My husband is so good at feeling me..." Samantha said as she hugged him.


    "Of course, I am." Johnson replied as he wrapped his arms around her making Samantha chuckle.


    "Johnson... As I always said to you... You are the best thing that happened in my life... I know things are getting hard for us day by day... But I hope we both do our best and fight this... Together!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... We will!" Johnson replied as he cupped her face in his hands.


    They both looked into each other''s eyes as Johnson cupped her face in his hands and lost in their world.


    Johnson kissed Samantha''s forhead and looked at her lovingly.


    "Hope we both get through this... I wish, this hasn''t happened to you..." Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "But... We can''t do anything... I need to find out about a few things... That are not making sense..." Samantha replied making Johnson frown.


    "What are not making sense?" Johnson asked making Samantha look at him. She shook her head at him with a smile.


    "Nothing... Don''t bother about it... I am just scared of Noah..." Samantha tried to change the topic and suddenly, Johnson wants to talk about Noah.


    "Yeah... I totally forgot about him... What do you think you should do about it?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know... I don''t have anything in my mind for now... I think, just talking with him would be better?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know too... I just... Don''t know... Maybe... It is... Or...


    We need to do something else too?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown at him.


    "What do you think would be better do than talking to him?" Samantha asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "If the hotels are doing good... Then, I would tell him to take a break... But now, I can''t tell him that... And he would never too... Leaving Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels in this state... Not right now..." Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I know... Taking a break would make him feel better but right now, in this state... He would never think off doing it!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head at her.


    "Yeah... He would never think of doing it!" Johnson said and they both sighed.


    "Don''t worry... Let''s talk together with him..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yeah...We will... But I just don''t understand... How can he just talk like that?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha... It happens... When a person keeps his heart and soul in the thing he loves to do!" Johnson answered.


    "I think, I am blessed to have Noah in my life. He is just so good... He feels like this for the thing he has nothing to do..." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head at her.


    "Yes... In these days, we see many people who doesn''t want to care about anything else when the business goes down... But look at Noah... He think, it''s his fault!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head as she hugged Johnson and he started caressing her hair.


    "I am scared, Johnson... But I don''t want to be scared and don''t want to tell too... But... I am... I am just so scared... I don''t know...


    It''s about not 1 person dream... It''s about many people in thos world who has their dreams for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Samantha replied and Johnson caressed her hair as he kissed her head.


    "Samantha... Listen to me carefully... If you are scared in your life... Then, you wouldn''t havee until here... Taking risks in your life... Would you?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... But..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Yes... Just like that... You wouldn''t have built this empire today if you think you are scared... and worried... You never thought that Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels will be many people dreams... Did you?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "Yes... Just like that... You never know what''s gonna happen in life... Unexpected things happen way often in lives that take us somewhere... That we never expected it to be... Right?


    Isn''t it?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Samantha answered as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Excatly... So, we should just be ready with the things that are going around with us and we would never feel scared about the things that are going to happen to us... We just need to be brave enough to ept the things and move on..." Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "And remember... You always should do your best in this... Because this is not something to do for you! It''s about people around you... Who is looking for you to give them something that can make their day or a life..." Johnson said making Samantha look at him.


    "Let''s just hope for the best and do our best!" Johnson said with a smile as he cupped Samantha''s face in his hands.

 Chapter 434: Problem in adopting Anna?

    "Mumma... Are we going somewhere?" Anna asked as Anna ran towards Samantha as she walked downstairs with Johnson.


    "Yes, Love..." Samantha answered as she took Anna in her arms.


    "Where mumma?" Anna asked.


    "To our hotels..." Samantha answered and Anna eyes widened in excitement.


    "Yes... Yes... I miss our hotels..." Anna said making Samantha and Johnson smile.


    "You do?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I do!" Anna answered.


    "Alright... Let''s leave to Hotel in a few minutes!" Samantha said and Anna nodded her head.


    "Anna... Can you get me few cookies from the kitchen?" Damon asked making Anna turn towards him.


    "Granpa... You want cookies?" Anna asked and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes..." Damon answered.


    "You are not a kid to have them!" Anna said.


    "But... I want to have them... Please get me few..." Damon said and Anna giggled.


    "Yeshhh..." Anna replied as she got down on her feet and ran towards the kitchen.


    "The documents are ready to sign... You just need to go to the orphanage and sign there on the adoption papers." Damon said making Samantha and Johnson look at him.


    "I wille with you... You both need to do a few formalities before You call Anna as your daughter legally!" Damon said making everyone smile there who are present in teh living room.


    "Finally!" Robert said making Samantha and Johnson turn their head towards them.


    "As soon as the documents get signed... I will announce Anna as Anna Johnson Davis, the Heiress of the Davis Empire." Robert said making them both smile


    "And we wait for the announcement!" Thomas replied making others smile.


    "Yeah... Finally... She will be ours legally." Jessica said and everyone nodded their heads.


    "No..." Damon said making everyone frown at him.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... There is something... I mean... ording to the Orphanage, Anna is someone who found her alone on the streets. But... She has a Father!" Damon said making Samantha and Johnson look at each other.


    "He needs to sign the documents stating that he is giving Anna for an adoption." Damon said.


    "And he will never do that!" Thomas said.


    "Excatly... Until... He doesn''t sign those documents... Anna can''t be Samantha''s and Johnson''s." Damon said making Samantha sigh.


    "No... That... Can''t be possible..." Samantha replied as she stumbled back but Johnson held her by her arms.


    "I want Anna..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Anna is our daughter... Don''t worry!" Johnson replied to Samantha as he hugged her.


    "But... But..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "It''s fine... Calm down... We will figure out something!" Johnson replied as he caressed her hair.


    "Yes, Samantha... We will do something... Don''t worry!" Robert said making Samantha nod her head.


    "Yeah... Let''s have a talk with him... Later today..." Johnson said.


    "Yes... I will do the formalities to meet him today and will message you the details." Damon said making Johnson and Samantha nod her head at him.


    "Grandpa... Here you go!" Anna said as she ran towards Damon with a cookie jar in her hands.


    Everyone looked at her with a smile as it''s hard for them to see the little girl... Who wants the parent''s love but her own Father is stopping her from having such love.


    "Thank you, Love." Damon replied as he took the cookies from her.


    "Mumma, do you want some?" Anna asked as she walked towards Samantha.


    Samantha got down on her knees to Anna''s level and looked at her as Anna frowned at Samantha.


    "Mumma... What happened?" Anna asked and Just then Samantha took her in her arms and hugged her tightly.


    Samantha started kissing Anna all over her face with tears flowinf down her eyes and Anna just frowned as she looked at Samantha.


    "Mumma... What happened? Why are you crying?" Anna asked as she wiped off the tears away from Samantha''s eyes but Samantha still didn''t stop crying.


    Anna looked at Johnson and saw him controling himself.


    Anna grabbed his hand making him look at her.


    "Dadda... What happened? Did Mumma got hurt anywhere?" Anna asked with her innocent eyes.


    Johnson couldn''t control himself more and got down to Anna''s level and hugged Anna and Samantha tightly in his arms while Samantha started crying so badly in his arms.


    Others eyes got teary seeing them as they know how hard it is for them to see Samantha and Johnson like this... Because, If Anna''s father doeen''t agree to the adoption... Samantha and Johnson should sent her back to the orphanage and can never call her As their daughter.


    Robert took a deep breath as he couldn''t see his family suffer like this and promised himself that he will do something with his powers and will make this possible and make Anna as their daughter and his Granddaughter no matter what!


    "Mumma... Dadda..." Anna called making them both look at her.


    Anna wiped of the tears away and kissed their both foreheads.


    "As mumma always says, Everything will be alright soon... Don''t worry!" Anna said with a little smile on her face and that made Samantha''s and Johnson''s heart clinch in to pieces.


    Samantha and Johnson nodded their head at Anna.


    "Smile now..." Anna said and they both smiled as they both kissed her each cheek.


    "Yeshh..." Anna said as she smiled brightly.


    "Grandpa... We are going to Hotel... Are youing with us?" Anna asked as she walked towards Robert.


    Robert took Anna in his arms and kissed her cheek.


    "No, baby... I have some other works to look after... Damon, Lucas and Thomas wille to Hotelter today!" Robert answered.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Robert nodded his head.


    "Yayayyaa..." Anna jumped up and down in excitement in his arms making others smile.


    "Samantha, Johnson... Don''t worry, we will do something... This will be solved soon..." Damon said making Johnson and Samantha take a deep breath and nodded their heads at him.


    "You will know what to do better than us, Uncle Damon... We just want her to be ours and nothing else..." Samantha said and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "I know... And she will be yours soon!" Damon replied making Samantha and Johnson look at each other.

 Chapter 435: I will do anything for my Hotels!

    "Good morning, Sam. Good morning, Johnson." Quency said as Samantha and Johnson got out of the car.


    "Gold morning." Samantha and Johnson replied at a time.


    "Aunt Quency." Anna said as she wrapped her arms around Quency''s legs making Quency chuckle.


    "Hello, my Munchkin... How are you?" Quency asked as she bend down to Anna''s level and kissed her cheek.


    "I am good. How about you, Aunt Quency?" Anna asked.


    "I am good, love." Quency answered and trhy both hugged each other.


    Samantha and Johnson smilied at them and then Quency held Anna''s finger.


    "Let''s go inside now!" Quency said and Samantha and Johnson nodded their heads while little Anna nodded her head at her too.


    "Yeshh..." Anna replied making them smile at her and they all walked inside the hotels.


    "Did you miss me, Aunt Quency?" Anna asked and Quency nodded her head in yes as all walked inside.


    "Yes, love... I missed you so much... Did you miss me?" Quency asked.


    "Yeshh... A lot... You know, I asked Uncle Noah that why can''t he bring you with him when he came to farm house? But you know, he said, Quency is busy... And that is why, she couldn''te with us... Is Uncle Noah was not busy like you?" Anna asked cutely that made Quencyugh.


    Samantha and Johnson who were listening to herughed too.


    Even though Samantha isughing... Her soul still looking around her Hotel as they all walked inside thinking that she worked so hard for this hotel and there are still many more dreams of people, childeren that she needs to clear... But what if she can''t do this? This hotel will not be hers? Will it? This thought is killing Samantha more than anything...


    She doesn''t want to lose her hotels no matter what! These are her lives... She earned them and she won''t let anyone snatch these hotels from her... She worked hard for these hotels... And how can Someone so easily can snatch them from her? That will not be possible!


    Will never be possible!


    Samantha thoughg and can feel the rage that is burning inside her.


    Because this dream is just not hers... There are many people who are attached to this hotels... Many people''s... She will lose her everything if anything... Anything happens to her hotels.


    She couldn''t and will not forgive herself for losing her hotels. Like Damon said... She will fight for what hers... And will show the world that she owns this and will bring back her hotels back on the track.


    These are her life... She will never let them go so easily without giving a tough fight. While the other side, she is scared about Anna.


    If Anna''s Dad couldn''t sign the papers... She will never be hers. The love she gave to Anna... The love she wants to give her... In the future... Everything...


    Every single thing will get snatched from her.


    Her hope was Anna in Samantha''s life... Seeing her from a small little girl in her arms... She gave a light in Samantha''s life... To forget about her past and move on... Samantha thought that her past was nothing infront of this little kid fighting with the love she wanted in her life... From birth, she never got such love from anyone...


    And so, Samantha thought it would be good, if she don''t remember her past... Maybe... Not until Johnson entered into her life... But it still hunted her alot. Even though how hard she tries to forget about it... She just couldn''t...


    She tried so hard... But she just couldn''t.


    But one fine day, as Johnson entered into her life... She got struggled but she is his wife right now... And she is happy that she became his wife and he loves her so much...


    Now she found love in her life... But getting snatched her love for her hotels...


    She chuckled thinking about how life can ys games with her so easily and trickeyly. She never thought that life can bring and show this day for her every!


    Maybe... There is something in her thinking for her business? She Shouldn''t have agreed ti do renovation for her hotels but she doesn''t want to regret her decision... Never! Renovation is something that Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels needed right now... As she has a perfect n...


    She could have figured it out... But the things with what Xavier did... Messed her hotelspletely... It was a bug u-turn for her hotels toe to this position. The loss is where she got is from there. The loss she never expected that Xavier will cause her but he did...


    And she is the one who gotta suffer the most in this.


    Samantha sighed as she thought about all these things that happened in just 3 months that made a mess to her hotels... Neither she rejects anything doing in these past 3 days... Because she found a gem in losing all these things in these 3 months and that is Johnson.


    Whatever happened with the Hotels... Doesn''t matter to Samantha right now... Neither she can go back in time to make everything alright... Whatever is happened was happebed for her... And now this is the time to make things alright and Samantha is tend to make them all alright.


    Samantha took a deep breth and held Johnson''s hand making him look at her.


    Samantha smiled at him making him frown but still, he interwined their hands and kissed her knuckles.


    ''This is it... I can do this. If this man is beside me... I can do everything... This guy became my weakness... Damn...


    He also became my energy booster... Just by seeing his face, I feel like I can do anything no matter what and can win in this.'' Samantha thought to herself.


    ''There is something in this man for sure that is making me like this... I love you, Johnson... I love you so much and it''s my time to show what your wife is capable of doing.'' Samantha thought as she took a deep breath.

 Chapter 436: Kissy!

    Samantha came out of the thoughts with Quency''s voice and looked at her and Anna.


    "Yes, love... I was a little busy... So, I couldn''te there... And no, Noah was busy too but he wanted to see you so badly and want to spend some time with you!" Quency replied to Anna and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Ohh... Then... It''s fine..." Anna said and they all walked inside the Elevator.


    "Is Noah in his office?" Samantha asked to Quency.


    "Yes, Samantha." Quency answered and Samantha nodded her head.


    "And the reports?" Samantha asked.


    "They are on your desk!" Quency answered.


    "Alright... Can you inform Noah toe to my office?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... I will do it!" Quency answered making Samantha nod her and soon tehy all reached the floor.


    Samantha, Johnson and Quency got out of the Elevator.


    "I will bring coffees to you all... I already informed Noah... He ising!" Quency said and Samantha nodded her head with a small smile.


    "Anna, do you want anything to eat or drink?" Quency asked.


    "Can I have an ice cream?" Anna asked making Quency chuckle.


    "Alright... I will bring you an ice cream." Quency answered and Anna jumleey up and down in excitement making them all smile. Quency nodded her head at Samantha and she nodded back at her and she walked away from her.


    Samantha took a deep breath and Johnson squeezed her hand telling her that everything will be alright and she nodded her head at him.


    "It''s fine... You can talk to him." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head at him.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied making Johnson smile and they all walked towards Samantha''s office.


    Samantha opened her office door and walked inside. She looked around the office and breathed in deeply.


    "I miss my office a lot!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle as he sat on the couch and Anna settled beside him.


    Seeing Anna settling beside him, he took her in hisp and kissed her hair making Anna giggle and Johnson smiled at her brightly as he tucked Anna''s hair behind her ear.


    Samantha who is looking at Johnson smilied brightly seeing Johnson how he cares for her.


    Even though, she is not his blood, he still care a lot about Anna... Just because, Samantha wants her... And now, she is sure that he loves Anna more than her.


    That care, he show on her... That love. The protectiveness and possessiveness... Everything... He just look after Anna as her own daughter...


    She is sure that she might not have him expect thising in his future...


    But... For Samantha, Johnson is such a different guy that he show''s outside other than his family.


    "What are you looking at?" Johnson asked making Samanthae out of her thoughts.


    "Us, Dadda." Anna answered making Samantha and Johnson turn towards her.


    "Why us, love?" Johnson asked.


    "Jealous... Mumma is jealous that you are kissing me and not her." Anna answered as she giggled making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "Oh really?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head.


    "Yes... You are just jealous... My Dadda won''t give you any kissy..." Anna answered as she wrapped her little arms around Johnson''s neck making Johnson smirk.


    "Your mumma need a kissy?" Johnson asked with a smirk and Anna nodded her head making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Where does your mumma wants her kissies?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Dadda... You shouldn''t give mumma kisses... Because these kisses are mine!" Anna answered making Samantha chuckle with her wide eyes.


    "What?" Samantha asked making Johnson smirk.


    "Yes... You are not getting any kisses from my Dadda." Anna answered.


    "Hello... Excuse me... He is my husband... Even before... He became your Dadda... I have every rights to get kisses from my husband more than you!


    Do you know that?" Samantha asked as she slowly walked towards Anna.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Yes... If you want then ask him... He will tell you!" Samantha said as she smriked at Anna.


    "No... Dadda kisses are only mine!" Anna said as she looked at Johnson.


    "Yes... My kisses are only yours... Your mumma doesn''t deserve my kisses." Johnson replied as he kissed Anna all over her face.


    "Ohh... Really... Then... Let me see, how can he resist my kiss then!" Samantha said making Johnson raise hie eyebrows at her making Samantha wink at him and Johnson smirked back at her.


    Samantha slowly bend down and looked straight into Johnson''s eyes and while Anna looked at them both.


    "Are you sure? We have a kid here!" Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "Well... She should know that her mother has every right to take a kissy from her dadda... Right?" Samantha asked as she looked at Anna who is looking at Johnson and Samantha.


    "Yeshhh..." Anna answered making Samantha and Johnsonugh out loud at her cuteness.


    "Alright... See I am kissing your dad." Samantha said as she bought her lips so close to Johnson making him close his eyes.


    And as Johsnon close his eyes, Samantha smirked and pressed her lips against the corner of his lips making Johnson''s wide open.


    He sighed as his wife kissed him on the corner of his lips but not on lips directly and was just around like asusual... And Johnson is so ready to show her what he is capable of doing to her... Bit stopped as he doesn''t want Anna to see their Romance.


    "Huh?" Anna asked making Samantha and Johnson turn towards Anna.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "I saw... Drama queen giving a kiss on Lips to Uncle Martin... But... You are not giving a kiss to Dadda on lips?" Anna asked making Johnson and Samantha''s eyes pop out.


    "What?" Samantha and Johnson asked.


    "Huh?" Anna asked.


    "They said, that only couples will give these type of kisses... And when I asked them... If mumma and Daddy kiss like this then she said, yes. But you are not kissing like that!" Anna said making Samantha and Johnson look at each other faces with their eyes wide.

 Chapter 437: Naughtiness.

    "What?" Samantha asked Anna making her frown and tried to control hisugh but it was in vain.


    "Seriously?" Samantha asked and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    The door got opened making Samantha and Johnson turn their faces.


    They both saw Noah stepping inside.


    "Ohh... Did I disturb you guys?" Noah asked as he saw Samantha and Johnson with Anna.


    "No, Noah..." Samantha said as she walked towards Noah.


    "How are you?" Samantha asked as she wrapped her arms around Noah and he wrapped his arms around her caressing her hair.


    "I am good. How about you?" Noah asked as he smiled at her.


    "I am good too!" Samantha answered making Noah nod his head and he kissed her forehead.


    "I miss you!" Samantha said making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I miss you too!" Noah replied as they both hugged again.


    "Uncle Noah..." Anna said as she got down from Johnson''sp and ran towards Noah.


    "My love..." Noah said as he took her in his arms.


    "Uncle Noah... You left yesterday without telling me?" Anna asked making Noah chuckle.


    "You were asleep, love..." Noah answered making Anna smile.


    "Ahhh... Yeshh..." Anna replied as if she realised that she was asleep.


    "Yeshh..." Noah said as he tickled her making herugh out loud.


    Johnson walked towards Noah with a smile and Noah handed Anna to Samantha.


    "How are you, Johnson?" Noah asked as they both hugged.


    "I am good, Noah... How about you?" Johnson asked.


    "Good." Noah answered and just then, Quency knocked on the door and walked inside.


    "Have a seat." Samantha said and they all sat down on the couches while Quency handed them their coffee.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied and Quency nodded her head.


    "And here is the ice cream for the cutest girl ever." Quency said with a bright smile making Anna giggle.


    "Thank you, Aunt Quency." Anna replied making Quency nod her head at her.


    "Have a seat, Quency." Samantha said and Quency nodded her head in yes and sat down on the couch.


    "How was your honeymoon?" Noah asked making Samantha blush and Johnson chuckle.


    "It was good." Samantha answered.


    "Only good?" Quency asked as she raised her eyebrows at her making Samantha blush.


    "Well... So good." Samantha answered blushing.


    "We can see how good it was with just your blush." Quency teased making Samantha smile and Noah chuckle.


    "I am sure... It was awesome!" Quency said making Samantha smile.


    "Don''t worry... Lucus won''t disappoint you too." Samantha replied teasing Quency making her eyes wide.


    "I would never ever think of disappointing my girlfriend..." Lucas said as he walked inside the office making everyone turn towards them.


    "You? How are you here?" Quency asked.


    "What are you doing here?" Johnson asked.


    "I just have a few things to talk... So, yeah... I am here..." Lucus answered and Johnson nodded.


    Lucus turned towards Quency and winked at her making her clear her throat.


    "Have a seat, Lucus." Samantha said and He nodded his head sitting beside Quency... Close to her... Making her roll her eyes.


    "Seriously? There is an another couch too..." Quency said.


    "That is not at allfortable." Lucus replied with a wink making Samantha, Johnson and Noah smile sheepishly at her.


    "Very funny..." Quency said as she tried to get up but Lucus grabbed her wrist making her look at him.


    "Where are you going?" Lucus asked.


    "I was going to sit there..." Quency answered.


    "Why?" Lucas asked.


    "What why? You arefortable here right... So, yeah... Sitfortably... I will sit on the another couch." Quency answered and tried to release her hand from his grip but he made her sit on the couch back making her frown at him.


    "What is wrong with you?" Quency asked making Johnson, Samantha and Noah smile sheepishly at their little brikering.


    "What did I do?" Lucus asked making Quency sigh.


    "Seriously, Lucas?" Quency asked raising her eyebrows at her.


    "Baby..." Lucus said as he tried to touch her.


    "Move away from me..." Quency said as she hits him on his hand.


    "Ouch..." Lucus said and Noah and Johnsonughed out loud making Quency roll her eyes and Samantha smiled at them both.


    "Guys, You are behaving like kids." Noah said making Quency look at him.


    "He is worst than a kid." Quency replied making Lucus make a face.


    "I agree." Johnson said making Lucus snap his head at him.


    "Excuse me... You can''t tell that..." Lucus said to Johnson.


    "I can." Johnson replied.


    "Alright... Samantha... You know... How was Johnson when we are in highschool?" Lucus asked making Johnson''s eyes and Samantha raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Actually... We both studied in London... So..." Johnson cut off Lucus in mid sentence as he throws the cushion at his face.


    "Shut the fuck you idiot." Johnson said making everyone look at him.


    "Why should I? I am just trying to tell the naughty things you did in our highschool!" Lucus replied.


    "Lucus, don''t you dare..." Johnson said.


    "Ohh... Naughty things?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows at Johnson and Lucus.


    "Umm... No... It''s nothing!" Johnson answered.


    "Nothing?" Samantha asked and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "What is it?" Samantha asked.


    "I will tell you..." Johnson cut off Lucus in mid sentence.


    "Don''t you dare you bastard." Johnson said and Lucus made a face.


    "Well then... You agreed on that statement that my girlfriend? What about it?" Lucus asked making Quency and Samantha looked at their partners while Noah just smiled at them pitying on Johnson and Lucus... Knowing very well... That they will not let it go this so easily.


    "I was just kidding... ying around with you." Johnson said.


    "Well... I did same... I was just ying around with you." Lucus replied as he shrugged with a smirk making Samantha raise her eyebrows at Lucus and Johnson.


    Johnson sighed and looked at Lucus.


    "Remember me why did I wanted you to be my best friend?" Johnson asked.


    "Because, I am the best that you can ever get!" Noah replied making Johnson growl.

 Chapter 438: Business!

    "Alright. I can get what are you going to telk me about itter..." Samantha said as she winked at Lucus making him smirk.


    "Yes..." Lucus replied.


    "Excuse me?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at Samantha and Lucus.


    "What does that mean?" Johnson asked making Samantha smirk at him.


    "Nothing." Samantha answered.


    "Yeah... It was nothing!" Lucus replied.


    "Lucus, don''t you dare betray me... I am your best friend... You should care about me first... Later, my wife..." Johnson said making Lucus make a face.


    "Eww... Why will I care about you? You have a wife to care about you!" Lucus replied making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Come on... I am not talking about that you pervert!" Johnson said.


    "Well... I am talking about that... Now... Hush... Stop that topic." Lucus replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Such a weird man... You need to have a lot of patience, Quency!" Johnson said making Quency smile and Lucus growl.


    "Yeah... And Samantha should have a lot of patience to keep up with you too!" Lucus replied.


    "What did I do now?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... Do you want me to tell her every thing you do in our Highschool?" Lucus asked.


    "Are you trying to ckmail me infront of my wife?" Johnson asked and Lucus shrugged.


    "Maybe... I am." Lucus answered.


    "Well... I have your secrets too... Come on... Let my wife mine... I will te your girlfriend yours. Deal?" Johnson asked.


    "Well... There is nothing I kept something as a secret... I was a yboy... But now changed... My girlfriend changed me..." Lucus answered as he looked at Quency with a smile as he took her hand in his and kissed her knuckles.


    "Wow... You are not at all scared?" Johnson asked.


    "Why will I?" Lucus asked with a smirk.


    "How about I say her about Crisy?" Johnson asked making Lucus''s eyes wide open.


    "Umm..." Lucus stuttered.


    "Crisy?" Quency asked.


    "No one... Let''s leave this topic now... And get into business! I have other works to look after too." Lucus said as he cleared his throat making Quency raise her eyebrows at him.


    "What?" Lucus asked.


    "Nothing." Quency answered and looked at Anna.


    "Anna... You done?" Quency asked making Anna look up at her.


    "Yes... This ice cream is so tasty... Can I get more?" Anna asked with her cute puppy eyes.


    "Yeah... You can!" Quency answered making her smile brightly.


    "Yayayaya..." Anna said.


    "Yeshh... Come with me... There are many more vors... You can get whatever you want and you know... Dadda builted a new y area... Do you wanna have a look at it?" Quency asked making her excited.


    "Really?" Anna asked as she got down from her couch and kept the bowl on the table.


    "Yes." Quency answered.


    "Let''s go, Aunt Quency. I want to y there." Anna said making Quency smile and nodded her head.


    "Anna... Not much ice cream... You will catch cold..." Samantha said.


    "Yesh, mumma... Only little." Anna replied as she showed it with her fingers making Samantha chuckle.


    "Yes, only little." Samantha said and Anna nodded her head.


    Quency got up from her couch and grabbed Anna''s finger.


    "Take care of her please!" Samantha requested Quency.


    "You don''t have to worry... I will take care of her." Quency replied making Samantha nod with a smile.


    "Shall we leave now?" Quency asked Anna and she nodded her head with a bright smile.


    "Yeshhh..." Anna answered and turned towards Samantha and Johnson.


    "Mumma... Dadda... Bye bye... I wille soon!" Anna said making Johnson smile.


    "Yes, love." Johnson replied with a smile and Anna, Quency walked out of the office closing the door behind them.


    "She is just so cute!" Noah said with a smile.


    "She really is!" Lucus replied.


    "I am talking about Anna by the way!" Noah said making Lucus roll his eyes.


    "Seriously? I am talking about Anna too!" Lucus replied making a face and everyoneughed out loud.


    "Yeah... So, how is it going?" Lucus asked and Samantha shrugged as she got up from the couch and walked towards her desk.


    Samantha grabbed few files and walked towards Lucus, Johnson and Noah.


    "These are reposts of what happened in Hotels about the past week. And financial details and marketing files." Samantha said.


    "I know about them all..." Noah replied as he sighed and Samantha took a deep breath.


    Lucus and Johnson exchanged a look and started going through the files.


    "Well... I don''t see any important deal happened in the past week?" Lucus asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "We didn''t made any deal... Thest deal we did was with Thand. About massage oils." Noah answered and Lucus nodded his head.


    "There are 3 more Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels constructions are going on?" Lucus asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... 1 is a Resort. That''s under Julie''s Cafe." Samantha answered.


    "Your dream Resort?" Lucus asked making Samantha nod her head and she nodded her head with a smile.


    "So, now... The only profit Amaxi Hotels are having is from Julie''s?" Johnson asked and Noah, Samantha nodded their heads.


    "Yes... Thest week... Was so dull for the business. Other countries hotels aren''t doing well... As the news of Amaxi shares getting down... The cost of the suits and all...


    Should be decrease." Noah said making Johnson and Lucus nod his head.


    "New York Hotels were the first in list of making the profit but as they went under renovation... We doesn''t have any profits for now... Only the Restaurent are working well..." Noah said.


    "They are still working though." Lucus replied.


    "That is what Saving Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels right now!" Noah said.


    "Can we have a talk with the financial department head?" Lucus asked and Noah looked at Samantha.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and he nodded his head at her and Samantha nodded her head at Lucus.


    "That''s great... But... Not now... Before we talk to the financial department I have something to tell you three." Lucus said making Samantha, Johnson and Noah frown.


    "Is it about Hotels?" Johnson asked and Lucus nodded his head in yes.

 Chapter 439: An option!

    "Alright... Tell." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head.


    "So, as Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels helps a lot of people around the world... Why don''t you ask the world to contribute something to the hotel that gave them so much?" Lucas asked making everyone frowned.


    "What?" Johnson asked making Lucas look at him.


    "Johnson, don''t get me wrong... It''s not only Samantha''s responsibility... But the people''s too... That had and have an amazing life by Caffeine by Amaxi hotels. I don''t think anything wrong to ask them to contribute something to the hotels... It might be a dor or two...


    They still came front to contribute something." Lucas answered making Johnson, Samantha and Noah look at each other.


    "If they feel like, Caffeine my Amaxi Hotels doesn''t deserve this... Then they wille front for sure." Lucas said.


    "But... What if it doesn''t work out?" Samantha asked.


    "How can you tell that without trying?" Lucas asked and Samantha sighed.


    "I do think this will work out... But..." Noah said making Lucas raise his eyebrows at him.


    "But?" Lucas asked.


    "What if we can''t that much amount... We need right now?" Noah asked.


    "Noah, we need to think positively... If we think negatively, it surely doesn''t work out." Lucas answered making Lucus take a deep breath.


    "I am not sure if anyone will be intrested to do this." Johnson said.


    "And why do you think that?" Lucas asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "This world... You know about it... Many would be greedy and selfish... We can''t trust anyone." Johnson answered.


    "Sure... This world is greedy and selfish... But there are few people too who are greatful for Amaxi too, Johnson." Lucas said making Johnson sigh.


    "Well... Still we will not get enough... With their contribution." Johnson replied.


    "We will have something though... At least, we will be feeling good that people are trying to help us out... There are few good people too on the world." Lucus said making Johnson and Noah look at Samantha.


    Samantha got up from the couch and walked towards the big ss window and looked out at the city.


    Johnson and Noah looked at Lucus and they all shrugged at each other.


    Lucas signaled to ask Johnson to Samantha and he nodded his head as he got up from his couch and walked towards Samantha.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making her turn around.


    "What do you think about it?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I really don''t like to ask people... To contribute to my hotel''s... Just because they are greaful for my hotel''s... But... I am sure... They wille front without thinking anything to help me out...


    With just one word." Samantha answered.


    "There are many people who are greatful for Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... Well... I am not sure enough either... If we get the enough amount... For our hotels to get into the track... But...


    I think... We can try this." Samantha said making Lucas smile brightly.


    "Yes... Trust me... This will surely work 100% percent." Lucas replied as he got up from the couch making Samantha smile.


    "Well... If you think, you can do it then why not?" Johnson asked and Noah nodded his head as he got up from his couch.


    "Yes. Caffeine by Amaxi can do it. Let''s see... How many wille out to help us out!" Noah answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Great... When do you think it will be good to take this decision?" Lucas asked.


    "Umm... If you don''t mind... Can we wait for a few more days? I don''t want to trouble anyone... If I think that I can do this alone... I just need to go through with few of the files...


    Before I take any decision. Let''s just keep this as an option?" Samantha asked.


    "I think... That would be a great idea." Lucas answered making Samantha nod her head.


    "Thank you, Lucas... This really means a lot..." Samantha said.


    "Ohh... Come on... Don''t worry... I am sure... You can do this alone... Without any help...


    But we can do this... Later... When... We need too... When we don''t have any other option!" Lucas said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah." Samantha replied.


    "Thank you, man... You gave me a little strength and believe taht Caffeine by Amaxi will do well." Noah said with a smile and he and Lucas hugged each other.


    "Anytime..." Lucas replied.


    "So... Do you wanna join the meeting with financial department and marketing?" Noah asked.


    "I want too... But I have an important meeting right now..." Lucas answered.


    "Alright... It''s fine..." Noah replied.


    "Thank you foring here... Even when you are busy." Samantha said and Lucas shook his head in no and he and Samantha hugged eachother.


    "It''s fine, Samantha... I would love to help you... Don''t say thank you. Why won''t I help my little sister when she is in need of help?" Lucas asked making Samantha smile and nod her head.


    Lucas patted Samantha''s head and looked at Johnson.


    "I will go topany now... Can we have a talk tonight with Martin and Noah too?" Lucas asked looking at Johnson and Noah.


    "Sure." Noah answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "See you..." Lucas said and they both nodded their head.


    "See you." Samantha replied with a smile and Lucas walked out of the office closing the door behind him.


    Johnson turned towards Samantha and saw her raising her eyebrows at him and Noah.


    "What?" Johnson and Noah asked at a time.


    "A talk? About what?" Samantha asked.


    "Huh? How would I know?" Johnson asked and Samantha looked at Noah.


    "Umm... I don''t know too..." Noah answered making Samantha frown.


    "Really?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, I don''t know... How would I know what does he wants to talk about?" Noah asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... I believe you both!" Samantha said making Noah roll his eyes at her.


    "Noah..." Samantha called his name sternly making him raise his eyebrows at her.


    "I need to talk to you about something important." Samantha said making Noah frown and she looked at Johnson.


    Johnson nodded his head at Samantha making her take a deep breath.

 Chapter 440: Amaxi made my dream come true!

    "About?" Noah asked making Samantha and Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Noah... Uncle Damon talked about you..." Johnson said making Noah sigh.


    "Johnson... Can we not talk about it?" Noah asked and Johnson looked at Samantha.


    Samantha nodded his head making Johnson nod and he walked out of the office closing the door behind him back.


    "Sam... I am serious about it... I don''t want to talk about this to you too!" Noah said as he was about to walk away from her but Samantha grabbed his wrist making him look at her.


    "Samantha... Please..." Johnson said.


    "For god sake... Shut up!" Samantha replied making Noah take a back.


    "How do you think, I will not talk about this... Huh?" Samantha asked making Noah sigh.


    "Sam... Please..." Noah said and suddenly Samantha hugged him tightly making Noah frown at her.


    "Sam..." Noah said as he hugged her back and caressed her hair.


    They both just stayed like that for a few minutes until Noah talked.


    "Sam... It''s fine..." Noah said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... It''s not fine... It''s not fine at all." Samantha replied making Noah sigh.


    Noah cupped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "My little girl... Don''t worry... I won''t do something that I told him... Trust me..." Noah said with a smile as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Are you crazy? Why will you even think like that? And said that when you don''t have any intentions like that?" Samantha asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "A..." Noah said making Samantha look at him seriously.


    "What a? What cute you are finding in me when I am crying?" Samantha asked as she started hitting him on his chest.


    "Alright... Alright... Rx..." Noah said as he held her hands in his handsughing oud loud making Samantha look at him sternly.


    "Noah..." Samantha took his voice way kore seriously making Noah stop talking and take a deep breath.


    "Alright... First, let''s sit down." Noah said as he bought Samantha to the couch and made her sit down and sat beside her.


    "Samantha... Listen to me..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid sentence as she shook her head at him.


    "No... Listen to me..." Samantha said as she wiped off her tears away and turned towards him.


    Noah took a deep breath and nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." Noah replied.


    "Why do you have to talk like that? If you think Amaxi will fall down... Then let it be... We wilk try our best... But still... If it still goes backrupt then let it go...


    I don''t care about Amaxi infront of you Noah... You are important to me... You are important to me more than anything. You getting it?" Samantha asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Samantha, I know... It''s so easy to tell for you... But don''t I know that, you are getting hurt... By saying that Amaxi will go bankrupt!" Noah answered making another tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Sam... Don''t cry... Please..." Noah said as he hugged her again.


    "No... It doesn''t at all hurt me... Because you are way important and precious to me... You know that, you are the only one who looked after me when I wanted someone to look after me... Right?" Samantha asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "But Sam... This is not how it works... Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is important to so many people than me. Many people need Amaxi as their back bone... Without Amaxi, many will lose their dreams... Passions...


    Everything..." Noah said.


    "Doesn''t matter... You are important to me... If you think that, I am selfish... Then yes... I will be selfish in your matter. I don''t care about anything!


    Do you even have any idea... How shocked I was when Uncle Damon told me that?" Samantha asked.


    "I was shocked... Beyond shocked... I know, you would never think to do something like that... But... You know, hearing that... I feel like...


    I will lose Amaxi... You are the only person who was behind me when I have nothing and supported me as much as you can. And now, when we are until here... You are like... Stepping back?" Samantha aksed.


    "No, Sam... I would never step back from Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. You know right, That Amaxi is the one who made my dreame true too right?" Noah asked as she caressed Samantha''s hair and she nodded her head.


    "Not only mine... But yours too!" Noah said and Samantha nodded her head again.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Then... How do you think, I will step back? I would never, Sam... Trust me... We will both fight this... And will bring Amaxi Hotels to back in it''s position!" Noah said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Then why did you tell that to uncle Damon?" Samantha asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "I was... You know... Just upset anoutbthe things going on around... I am just stressed about how this thing of shares got out to the paparazzi... Without my knowing... Only few know about this...


    But... I don''t know who are watching our every move!" Noah said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "You don''t have to be upset about anything, Noah... We will just try our best like always... If we can''t do it... Then..." Samantha cut it off in mid sentence as Noah shook his head in no.


    "No..m we will do this... No matter what! Amaxi will be back to in it''s position soon enough!" Noah said making Samantha take a deep breath and she nodded her head in yes.


    Noah patted Samantha''s head making her smile.


    "Noah, Do you think, thinking about the spy would be good right now?" Samantha asked making Noah shrugged.


    "I think, it would be... Because we are not sure who is that spy and from whom... If that person can do that... Then he will do anything to get any information about Amaxi... So, before we start anything... We need to think 10 times before we do it!" Noah answered making Samantha sigh.

 Chapter 441: The cute family.

    "Hahaha..." Johnsonughed out loud seeing Anna jumping in his arms.


    "You love ying here... Don''t you?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yeshh, Dadda..." Anna answered with a bright smile and Johnson kissed her Cheek.


    Just then, Johnson''s manager walked towards him.


    "Mr. Davis... Sorry to distrub you... But can we take a look after the hotel''s? It would be good if you visit the hotel around. The workers won''t neglect their works." The manager said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    Johnson turned towards Anna and saw her looking at Johnson already.


    "Do you wannae with me?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head making Johnson smile.


    "Alright." Johnson said and turned towards the manager.


    "Can you inform the designers to join me?" Johnson asked and the manager nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... They will join us..." The Manager answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "I will look after Anna... Don''t worry." Johnson said to Quency who is smiling at the both father and daughter duo.


    "Alright." Quency replied with a smile.


    "See you, Anna." Quency said with a smile to Anna.


    "See you, Aunt Quency." Anna replied with a smile and waved her hand at her.


    Quency walked away from there with a smile.


    Anna looked at Johnson and saw her smiling.


    "Dadda... Let''s go..." Anna said and Johnson nodded his head at her.


    They both were about to walk out of the yarea when Johsnon''s Phone went off.


    Johnson took out his phone from his pant and looked at the screen.


    "Your mumma is calling..." Johnson said with a chuckle.


    "Let me answer plishhh..." Anna requested and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    Anna giggled in his arms and answered the call.


    "Mumma..." Anna said on the Phone.


    "Anna... You answering Johnson''s phone? Is he near you?" Samantha asked on the phone.


    "Yes, mumma..." Anna answered.


    "Where are you both, love?" Samantha asked.


    "We are in the yarea, Mumma..." Anna answered.


    "Ohh... Can you please pass the phone to Anna, Sweetheart?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeshh, Munmma." Anna answered and forwarded the phone to Johnson.


    "Dadda, mumma wants to talk to you..." Anna said making Johnson Chuckle.


    He took his phone from Anna with a nod.


    "Hello, Samantha..." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Johnson, is Anna alright right?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... She is with me... And alright. Don''t worry... She was ying well..." Johnson answered.


    "Good. Are youing to office with her?" Samantha asked.


    "Ahh... No... We both are going to have a look at the renovation process." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh... Can I join you?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... You can." Johnson answered.


    "Alright. I am on my way to you!" Samantha said.


    "Okay... We are waiting for you!" Johnson replied and Ended the call and saw Anna''s curious face.


    "Mumma will join us." Johnson said making Anna excited.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes." Johnson answered and Anna jumped in his arms.


    They both yed for few more minutes until Samantha walked inside the yarea.


    "Mumma..." Anna shouted as Samantha Walked insider the yarea and she took her in her arms with a bright smile.


    Johnson smiled at her as he walked towards her.


    "You enjoying here? How are the new games?" Samantha asked with a smile to Anna as Johnson stood infront of them closely making the other drool over their cuteness.


    "Yesh, Mumma... They are so good." Anna answered making Samantha smile.


    "Very good." Samantha replied and looked at Anna.


    "You are enjoying too I guess..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Of course, I will... I will always enjoy the time I spent with my daughter." Johnson said making Samantha smile and Anna giggle.


    "Did you talk with Noah?" Johnson asked as he tucked her face behind her ear.


    "Yes... I did... He is alright now... I guess... He is just stressed out... He willcle around in a few days...


    We will talk about thister though." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. Alright." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her hand.


    "Let''s go now..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head buy Anna got down on her feet making Samantha and Johnson frown.


    Anna grabbed Samantha''s finger in her one hand and Johnson''s one finger with her another hand making them both smile at her.


    "Let''s go now..." Anna said making them both chuckle but they both nodded their heads in yes.


    Johnson nodded his head at his manager and he nodded back.


    They both walked out of the yarea with Anna in between them...


    Everyone around them were looking at Samantha, Johnson and little Anna between them. The trio looks so cute than anyone in the room.


    They trio looks so happy and sweet but there is a person eyes on them that doesn''t at all like the trio looking all happy and lovey dovey... He is ready to do anything to make them suffer. ANYTHING. If possible... He would go to make anyone die to get what he Wanted in his life but before that, he wants to see them getting hurt... The hurtness he went through...


    He wants to feel them that. Everything... It wa so hard for him to againe up with his life just because they made his life a living hell.


    He would do anything to get Revenge on them to get what he wanted in life... And he is half way through it... But with what he is doing... It would be nothing infront of what Johnson is.


    If Johsnon see Samantha worrying a lot, he would do anything in his hands and invest in his wife''s hotel to make her happy and bring back Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels back in it''s position but if Johnson doee thie then until now, whatever he did will not have any value and he so wish that Johnson doesn''t do that and see how wofe suffering like a living hell... As her business is her weakness.


    Samantha can possibly do anything to bring back the hotels in it''s track but she clealry don''t have any courage and bravery left to start again from the start she did that a few years back.


    Samantha, Johnson and Anna walked out of the yarea smiling at eachother and just then, the designer team around 3 people walked towards them.


    "Let''s go!" Johnson said and they all nodded their heads and followed Johnson, Samantha and Anna in between.


    They all was looking around the hotels as the renovation process is going on... Few suits were almost done and the designing of the room is left...


    While Johnson talking with the designers Anna sighed making Samantha looked at her as she never signed.


    "What happened, Love?" Samantha asked.


    "Mumma... Why do you and Mumma always boss around on these innocent humans?" Anna asked making Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeshh, Mumma." Anna answered.


    "Woah... From where did you learn all these words from? Boss around innocent human?" Samantha asked and Anna opened her arms making Samantha know to take her in her arms and she did.


    "I asked Drama Queen for Doughnuts when we are in farm house... But she told me that, she doesn''t know how to make them... But you know... I wanted Doughnuts at that time and I said to her thag I will talk to her only if I get them...


    She said, I am sturbbon and boss around like you and Dadda around on innocent humans." Anna exined patiently to Samantha making her eyes wide but alsough at her cuteness.


    Samantha sat down on the chair making Anna sit on the table Infront of her as they bothughed.


    "Mumma, Is Dadda a boss to them?" Anna asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, baby... You''re Dadda is big boss to them." Samantha answered.


    "Are they scared of him?" Anna asked.


    "Yes. They are!" Samantha answered.


    "If I be big like you and Dadda... Will they get scared of me too then?" Anna asked.


    "You want to be me and Dadda?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes with excitement.


    "You can, love. You know, you''re Dadda is perfect as he is. He is such a good person. In his business things, he is strict because he doesn''t want his employees to lose interest on their works by not begin strict and would never force them for anything. He wants everyone to enjoy their works as much as possible.


    And if you want to be like your Dadda then you have to study so well like him." Samantha said as she ruffled Anna''s hair.


    "Mumma... Whom you are scared with here? Or else... You are big boss too here and others are scared of you too?" Anna asked making Samanthaugh.


    "Anna, don''t think about any of these things... You are still a kid." Samantha said as she kissed her forehead.


    "You should be so big and then only you can be whatever you want too... And that day is not so sonner goe for you! So, for now... Just enjoy yoru childhood you naughty girl." Samantha said making Anna giggle.

 Chapter 442: We wont fail to make Anna as our daughter!

    "Just how in the hell you missed him again? How the hell you did?" Noah shouted on the phone as he closes his office door with a thug sound.


    "Are you out of your mind? Can''t you just keep track on those people carefully? Do you even know or understanding what the fuck you just did?" Noah shouted again.


    "Shut up... Just shut up..." Noah shouted.


    "Where are you?" Noah asked.


    "Alright... I aming to your security office." Noah answered on the phone.


    "I don''t need any bloody reasons... I want to meet you in person and that is right now." Noah said on the phone.


    "Yes." Noah answered.


    "Alright... I will be there in a few minutes." Noah said and ended the call.


    "These bloody hell security can''t even keep track on a person!" Noah said as he sighed and grabbed his car keys from the desk and walked towards the door.


    He walked out of the office and closing the door behind him.


    He Walked towards the Elevator angrily and got inside the Elevator thinking about what the security said about to Noah.


    He never expected that such thing can happen with what he paying to them to find out about things... But not to miss the chances always to find out about things. He sighed and just reached the lobby and walked out of the hotel.


    His eyesnded on the couple who isughing and talking with the cute girl in between them.


    He smiled looking at Samantha and Johnson who isughing with Anna and her cute talks.


    "Why should God should give the hard day''s to these kind of beautiful hearts?" Noah asked as he sighed as he saw them smiling.


    "They missed Anna a lot and at the same time, she missed them a lot... Poor girl would have waited for so long!" Noah said as he sighed.


    "Thank god. They are giving her time today... Without working... Or else... This poor girl would have lefted out..." Noah said as he chuckled and just kept stare at them as they look so cute with together. Johnson was trying to tease Samantha by keeping a cream on her face but Samantha made this face that made themugh.


    And then, Johnson kept a chery on Anna''s nose making her excited.


    Johnson took lout his phone and clicked a few of Anna''s and Samantha''s picture and they three took a few selfies.


    Noah sighed seeing them and was about to walked towards his Car when Samantha call his name... But Noah didn''t hear it and got inside his car. He starred engine and drove off from the drive way making Samantha and Johnson frown.


    "What happened to him and where he is going at this time?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know too... Maybe... He hadn''t heard us?" Samantha asked.


    "Might be... But where he is going at this hour?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged her shoulders.


    "Maybe... He has some business to look after!" Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head at her with a smile and continued ying with Anna leaving their work aside for their daughter as they know that their daughter need some of their time right now... They missed her the same as much as she missed her. So, their both priority is Anna for now...


    And they will keep any business away for Anna no matter what! Johnson and Samantha just wants Anna to understand them and she will only understand them when they give her the proper time she deserves.b


    They don''t have any idea if Anna will be their daughter or not... Legally... If not, they are ready to fight for anything in the future to make her their daughter. If Anna''s father doesn''t agree for her adoption then Johnson has his ways to make him understand and pull his triggers easily... It just that Anna''s father is just testing his patience.


    Johnson never tried to do anything to her father just because she is his blood and he has every right to be with Anna and keep her but noy forcefully.


    In the first ce, if he loves her, he would never leave his wife on streets and make him suffer... But that poor women have Anna in Samantha''s arms.


    Samantha is looking after Anna so well... And giving her everything she deserves but this man... Making it worst for everyone.


    She would have been adopted if not him until now... But just because he is alive... They couldn''t do anything... After all, he is Anna''s father. He has right to take care of her but not when, Johnson can go against him for shooting him and kidnapping his own daughter.


    Johnson sighed and looked at Anna giggling... She looks so happy with them... Infact, she loves every single person in the family and friends. She is a little angel in every one''s life that can make their bad day turn into a beautiful day with just her one smile.


    Everyone is so blessed to have her in the family... And don''t at all want to let her go in anyway.


    Johnson is just happy that his family is just so understanding and supporting.


    Even though, A family can be against with what Samantha went through... But Davis never did that... And ept Samantha with their open arms and then Anna.


    They also epted Anna too... With their open arms and not only that, Robert is ready to announce her as his Heiress.


    Johnson rlised that... Robert is taking a step that he shouldn''t... Not right now... Because, Johnson is not only his son but Martin too.


    Like, Johnson. Martin is also the son of the Davis Empire. Even though, Martin has no problem in announcing Anna as the Heiress but still, Johnson doesn''t want to take that step... Because if Johnson has no chances to have childrens in future Anna will be enough for him... But for Martin, he will obviously have kids... And those kids are the real blood of the Davis Empire.


    Johnson just doesn''t want to take this step right now and he really wants to talk to Robert about this... Because not today... Not tomorrow... But someday... There will be a day that Martin question to Johnson or Robert asking that his children are the real blood of Davis and then why Anna should be given the highest priority of the empire.


    "Johnson... Johnson..." Samantha called making him look at her.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "Where did you zoned off?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No... Umm... Just thinking about a few things..." Johnson answered making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Let''s go to the garden!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Anna... How about we y in the garden?" Samantha asked and She nodded her head in yes.


    Johnson took Anna in her arms and they three went to the garden.


    Anna got down on her feet and started running in the garden.


    "Anna.... Careful..." Johnson shouted.


    "Yeshh, Dadda." Anna shouted back making Johnson take a deep breath looking at her ying around.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called as she grabbed his hand making him look at her.


    "You are worried about something. Aren''t you?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh and he nodded his head at her.


    "I am!" Johnson answered.


    "You can share with me... If you want!" Samantha replied.


    "Umm... It just about Anna... Even though I gave you confidence in the morning saying that Anna will be ours... But... I don''t know... What will I do...


    If something happens that she will not be ours?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I know... It will be hard... But... Let us try our best!" Samantha answered.


    "And what if we can''t do it? Will not she be ours anymore? Will not she call me Dadda anymore?" Johnson asked worriedly making tears roll in Samantha''s eyes.


    "I can''t be without hearing her calling me Dadda, Samantha... It will be so hard for me... You know that right? I got habituated to her... Hearing from her mouth calling me Dadda with her whole heart... That smile she gives when she calls me Dadda...


    I can''t afford to lose her, Samantha." Johnson said and Samantha wrapped her arms around his torso keeping her head on his chest and he wrapped his arms around her.


    "I know, Johnson. And it will be hard for me too... She calls me mumma... But if she stops calling me that... I can''t bear it... She is so attached to me too..." Samantha replied.


    "I will not something happen like that... I promise, I will do whatever it takes to be Anna as our daughter. I promise... She will be ours... Only ours." Johnson said as he cupped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "What if we fail to do that?" Samantha asked.


    "We won''t... I won''t let myself fail... I never got failed in anything... And not only me... But many wants Anna to be ours... Everyone will do their best to make Anna ours...


    Yes, it''s hard... But we will try our best!" Johnson answered making Samantha take a deep breath.

 Chapter 443: I want to solve this myself!

    "This is not the way you keep track on things." Noah said as he opened the door and Walked inside the conference room.


    "We are sorry, Sir." A guy said as he lowered his head.


    "Do hell with your sorry." Noah shouted making them all flinch with his tone.


    "Do you have any idea... What does that people can do?" Noah asked as he looked at the security guards around.


    "No... You don''t ane now... You are looking down as if you did something wrong!" Noah shouted.


    "But you guys left some of the amazing chances you had." Noah shouted and sighed.


    "I don''t know... What you guys will do... But I want you to find them no matter what!" Noah said.


    "Find who, Noah?" A person asked as he opened the conference room door walked inside the conference room making Noah turned around to see Damon standing at the door.


    "Uncle Damon?" Noah asked.


    "Yes!" Damon answered.


    "Umm... What are you doing here?" Noah asked.


    "I guess, I should ask you the same question! What are you doing here, Noah?" Damon asked making him sigh.


    "Umm... I just... Came here... Umm... For security." Noah answered.


    "Sercurity? Or Investigation?" Damon asked making Noah eyes wide.


    "Huh?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Thispany is one of the best private Investigation department... Do you think, I will not have any ties with thispany when I am a owner of aw firm?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "Infact... Thispany owner is one of my closest friend... I can get to know about what you are here for from him easily even if you don''t tell me the real reason why you are here and shouting on them like a crazy man!" Damon said making Noah look at Damon.


    "Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Noah as he looked at the people around them.


    "Out!" Damon said with a stern tone and everyone Walked out of the conference room and closed the door behind them. Damon walked towards Noah and saw a few files on the table...


    Damon was about to grab those files when Noah stopped him.


    "How about we go somewhere else and talk, Uncle Damon?" Noah asked making Damon eyebrows raise at him and then he looked at the files and then again at Noah.


    "No I guess... This room isfortable. Tell me what do you want to talk about!" Damon answered as he moved away his hand and looked at Noah.


    "Tell me..." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon... Umm... Why here? We can go somewhere else?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Don''t make me angry... Tell me why you are here for and why are you shouting on them?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "Uncle Damon... I... Umm..." Noah stuttered but Damon waited for him patiently.


    "You what?" Damon asked sternly making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Someone is behind Samantha and Johnson!" Noah answered making Damon eyes wide in shock.


    "What?" Damon asked with a his wide eyes and shocked face.


    "Yes." Noah answered.


    "What do you mean by someone is behind Samantha and Johnson?" Damon asked.


    "I... I... Mean... Yes... Someone is behind Samantha and Johnson..." Noah answered.


    "Can you tell me everything at a time please? What are you talking about? Who is behind them?" Damon asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Uncle Damon... I am here because thes people has missed 2 good chances to find them out... Why don''t you think, I will not be angry at them? I don''t know who are those people eiteher... But they are watching every move of Samantha and Johnson from... Their honeymoon." Noah answered looking into Damon eyes.


    "What?" Damon shouted with as another shock hit him.


    "From their honeymoon?" Damon asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... They were following Samantha and Johnson from their honeymoon..." Noah answered.


    "Huh?" Damon asked.


    "And how do you know this?" Damon asked.


    "I have got this doubt... Because Amaxi shares suddenly dropped and a deal we tried to do... They rejected us... And a few more things happen like this... That made me doubt... Like...


    Is Samantha in danger?" Noah asked making Damon frown.


    "Even though if she is in danger or not... It didn''t mattered to me... What all mattered to me was Samantha and Johnson should be safe and sound!" Noah said making Damon look at him.


    "But... Later... I found out that Samantha and Johnson... Both are in danger!" Noah replied making Damon frown.


    "How? Did something happen to them in their honeymoon?" Damon asked and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No... Thank god nothing happened to them... They are alright!" Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    Damon sat down on the chair as he sighed and looked at Noah.


    "You really don''t know who they are?" Damon asked and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No, Uncle Damon... I rlly don''t know anything about them..." Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    "Martin kept the security around them too for the first 2 days but as they need privacy and they look alright without any security... Martin removed them but when I made my security watch over them... They saw a few of people... Following Samantha and Johnson. The security did their best to divert them and they did... No one knows Where Samantha and Johnson stayed over.


    But I Heard, it''s his house... So, not a problem. But any of other people''s didn''t followered them... I told to security to keep an eye on them... But they lost their track. And..." Noah cut off in mid sentence making Damon frown at him.


    "And?" Damon asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "And... And..." Noah stuttered.


    "And what, Noah?" Damon shouted making Noah gulp down and he nodded his head at him.


    "After Samantha and Johnsonnded... In New York... There are few people who were following them..." Noah said making Damon wide his eyes and he stood up from his chair and looked at Noah.


    "What?" Damon asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "Yes... But I told these guys to follow them and get to know on who''smand they are following... No one knkws that Samantha and Johnson areing to New york than our family and friends... But that third person knows... I don''t know how did he get to know about everything?" Noah asked.


    "There was paparazzi waiting for them outside the airport... I don''t know who informed the paparazzi!" Noah said making Damon sigh.


    "I don''t know how that third person is getting to know about all these things..." Noah said as he sighed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about all these?" Damon asked making Noah look at him.


    "Uncle Damon... Do you want me to scare you all? You all are having a good time... I just don''t want to spoil anyone''s mood." Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    "Mood doesn''t matter to anyone, Noah... How can our mood and we will be alright if our children''s are in danger? Do you have any idea what is going on? And you are trying to keep this a secret from everyone and thinking to solve it yourself?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "I am trying to solve it myself... Because I don''t want anyone of you get in any trouble..." Noah said and Damon walked towards him.


    "Are you crazy? And what do you think of yourself? Is it fine for us if you get into any trouble and happen anything to you?" Damon asked.


    "I won''t care anything about myself until Samantha is safe!" Noah answered and Damon pped hardly on Noah''s cheek and he stumbled back.


    "What do you think of yourself, Noah? Do you think is it easy to say all this? Huh? Do you think, we don''t care about you? Do you think you have none to love you and can''t get hurt of anything happens to you?" Damon asked as he held his cor.


    "Do you have any idea how Vunerable Samantha will get if anything happens to you? Do you know what will happen to your mother and Chitra? Samantha will not ever... Forgive herself if ever... Anything happens to you! You getting it god dammit?" Damon shouted on Noah making him sigh.


    "Uncle Damon... I already thought about all these... I still won''t look after anything..." Damon cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Shut the fuck up you bloody bastard!" Damon shouted on Noah.


    "Get your mind straight on things and think... Before you do something silly... We are discussing this with every one in the evening. It''s not your responsibility but everyone to look after this and you are not at all escaping from me... You will do as I say from on..." Noah cut off Dmaon.


    "No, Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Yes... You will... Or else... I don''t know... How bad you can be... You are just being so hard on yourself..." Damon said taking a deep breath.


    "Ahhh... Why do I have such kids? Gosh... You guys need to grow up... Everyone." Damon said as he sighed.

 Chapter 444: Leos Revenge!

    "Haha... Hahahaha..." Leoughed out loud as he rolled on the bedughing and his people watched him as they gulped down their saliva in fear.


    "Boss..." A guy called him but Leo just kept onughing making them scared the shit of him.


    "Oh my god... Hahaha... Hahaha... I can''t stop myself... Hahaha..." Leoughed out loud.


    "Boss..." He again said making Leo angry and Leo suddenly grabbed the flower vase from the bed side table and throws at the guy''s face and he falls down whincing in pain.


    "Ahhhh..." That guy shouted.


    "You... You are seeing what I am doing right? Why are you trying to spoil my good mood?" Leo shouted angrily at the guy who is in pain.


    "Shut your bloody mouth!" Leo shouted making the guy shut his mouth even though he is pain.


    Leo looked at the other guys who are present in the room and saw their scared faces.


    "Take him out!" Leo said with a stern face and two guy lifted him up and took out out of the room.


    Leo sat down on the bed with his serious face.


    "They are not giving up... Are they?" Leo asked.


    "No, boss... They aren''t!" A guy answered making Leo look at him dangerously.


    "Who do you think she is, huh?" Leo asked angrily.


    "She is a woman I love... Of course, she is genius. If she built and bought up Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels to heights wiithout any support then this is nothing to her... But the only difference at that time and now is that, she has no one to pull her down at that time but now, she has many enemies who wants to get her down...


    Because this is a high chance to bring Amaxi down even more..." Leo said as heughed out loud.


    "But she has eveeyone too right now... Her husband... She loves... He will support her jo matter what!" A guy said making Leo turn towards him.


    Leo got up from the bed and walked towards him and he gulped down his saliva down his throat with scared face.


    "Johnson Davis. He is the reason, I can''t have my love in my life... He made her his''s.. She is his. Her everythinh is his when she promised me that she will be only mine! Where is her promise?" Leo shouted angrily.


    "How can she just forget about her promises she made with me? If she think, I am dead... How can she forget the scar I have her to make her remember every day and night! Wait...


    Do Johnson Davis even know that my love is raped?" Leo asked as he raised his eyebrows and the guy who talked about Samantha''s husband released a breath as he forgot about whatever he said and was thinking about something else right and he forget about what he said and now he is safe.


    "What do you think?" Leo asked as he turned towrads the guy who he talked about Johnson.


    "Umm... Bos... Boss... How... Would... I know about this?" The guy stuttered so Badly.


    "Ohh... You said that her husband is there for her to support her right! So, I am just asking you might know if he knows that Samantha got raped or not?" Leo asked with his dangerous smile making the guy gulp down his saliva.


    "Boss... Boss... I don''t mean... Like that!" The guy answered.


    "Then who did you mean it?" Leo asked.


    "I am just trying to tell that... Her husband is there to help her..." Leo cut him off in mid sentence as he pushed him making him stumble back a few steps.


    "Whose Husband? She loves me and only me!" Leo shouted.


    "He is none... He came in between us and he will step back from between us. He is NONE... NO ONE TO US. YOU GETTING IT BLOODY BASTARD?" Leo shouted at his man.


    "Yes, boss." The guy answered bas she gulped down his saliva.


    "Samantha is mine and only mine..." Leo said as he walked towards the big photo frame of Samantha and smiled looking at the frame.


    "Look... How beautiful she is! So perfect! So good from her heart. Just so cute. I wanted her to be mine and I will make her mine...


    I very well know... What her weaknesses are!" Leo said as he chuckled.


    "Her weaknessess are my strength now... Her weaknessess are only thing I have right now... But first, I need to know if Johnson Knows that she got raped or not! If he doesn''t know that My love got raped... Then, he would leave her and ask for divorce. Wow...


    Why haven''t I thought about this early?" Leo asked himself as he chuckled.


    "It just... Out of my mind..." Leo answered his own question with a chuckle and looked at her photo frame.


    "Hotels, Parents, Alexi, Anna, Husband and friends. These are all her weakness. If anything happens to anyone... She couldn''t bare it!" Leo said.


    "But... The main weaknesses are, Parents, Alexi, Anna and Husband." Leo said as he raised his eyebrows.


    "What if husband gets to know about her past? He will kick her out! She will leave to her parents house... And hating each other starts from them... Anna will lose her so called Dada... Seeing Anna suffering for her Dada...


    Samantha suffers too... And seeing Samantha suffering, Alexi leaves Martin. Their rtionship will broke up too... Samantha couldn''t concentrate on her hotels with all these things happening around her. Hotels will falls down." Leo said as he smirked.


    "Wow... What a n!" Leo said as he patted himself.


    "So now... We just need to n this and make Johnson know that he married a woman, who was raped. But how?" Leo asked.


    "Boss... Why don''t you think that maybe, Ms. Samantha told everything to Mr. Davis and he epted her?" A guy asked.


    "Shut the fuck up... She doesn''t have enough confidence to say something like this to him!" Leo answered angrily and the guy nodded his head.


    "Well... What if she did?" Leo asked as he turned towards the guy who raised that doubt.


    "It might be possible... Isn''t it?" Leo asked as he walked towards the guy and he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... That is why, I asked you boss. We need to get to know if Ms. Samantha told anything to Mr. Davis or not!" The guy answered and Leo nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes..." Leo said as he sat down on the bed looking at Samantha''s photo frame.


    "The only one... We can get information is from... Noah!" Leo said as he smirked.


    "Huh? Noah? The CEO of Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels?" The other guy asked.


    "Yes." Leo answered.


    "But, Boss... If you want to get to know about this information from him... Then, I am sure... You need to keep your Identity out!" Leo''s right hand said as he Walked inside his bedroom making Leo look up at him.


    "Woah... Look who''s here? Zailn." Leo said with a bright smile as he got up from the bed and Zailn walked towards Leo and hugged him tightly.


    "How are you boss?" Zailn asked.


    "I am good. How about you?" Leo asked and Zailn nodded his head.


    "I am great!" Zailn answered.


    "How was you''re vacation with your wife?" Leo asked making Zailn scratch the back of his neck.


    "Pretty good!" Zailn answered making Leough out loud.


    "I am sure... You enjoyed it!" Leo said and Zailn npdded his head at him.


    Leo Turner towards others and looked at them stenly.


    "Out." Leo said and all of them nodded their heads and walked out of the bedroom leaving them both alone.


    "Let''s have a coffee and continue this discussion." Leo said and Zailn nodded his head.


    They both walked out of the bedroom and to downstairs to the garden. They both sat down on the table and the maid walked towards them with coffee and handed them.


    They both started sipping on their coffees while Zailn started talking.


    "So, you want Samantha Julie. Huh?" Zailn asked and Leo nodded his head in yes.


    "Isn''t that what I wanted from all these years?" Leo asked.


    "Well... She is married now..." Zailn said.


    "So what? She is mine... We dated and we loved each other!" Leo replied.


    "But you raped her." Zailn said making Leo sigh.


    "You know what will happen if Demon gets to know about this. Right?" Zailn asked making Leo take a deep breath.


    "I don''t care about him. In his eyes, I am dead." Leo answered.


    "In everyone eyes, Leo... Even in you''re mom''s and Brother''s. You are dead. This life of yours is now is a mercy that you''re father gave you!" Zailn said making Leo anger raise.


    "What are you trying to tell me right now?" Leo asked.


    "I am not trying to tell you anything. But before you want to make Samantha Julie Aka Samantha Davis yours now... Think, Think before you do anything. She is not a woman who is just a owner of hotels... But a wife of the great Johnson Davis and the daughter inw to the Davis Empire." Zailn answered.


    "I don''t care about anything!" Leo replied.


    "You won''t but they will. If they get to know know about you... You won''t be alive. Not in Johnson Davis hands though." Zailn said making Leo look at her.

 Chapter 445: Dangerous love.

    "What do you think, they will find me?" Leo asked making Zailn raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Leo... You might be dangerous... But if they all be one... Then you are nothing infront of them... They will be more powerful than you if they all be one and tries to protect each other. They are strong together.


    Those families are just... Amazing. It''s hard to ept but yeah... They all are just so great! You might not have any idea but remember, they are so Powerful than you!" Zailn answered and Leoughed out loud.


    "You just think that..I have my ns to make them all feel like shit..." Leo said as heughed out loud but Zailnughed looking at him making Leo frown at him.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Zailnughed out loud making Leo look at him with a frown as he stoppedughing.


    "You are just... Hahahaha..." Zailn said as heughed making Leo look at him annoyedly. It''s irritating him to see himughing like this... But this is something that Leo can''t take it... It justughing at him makes him irritate on anyone... Leo doesn''t care whoever it is...


    But he gets irrigates seeing the person infront of thatughs on him.


    He knows why Zailn isughing like a mad person. But Leo just doesn''t want to ept it to himself that the whole families can make him lose in easily if they be strong and support each other like always. It will be so hard for Leo... But he just doesn''t want to show himself down on anyone. That makes him feel lowered Infront of them. He already faced a lot.


    He is not going to face this humiliation anymore. He looked angrily at Zailn trying to make him stopughing at him. But as Zailn knows that Leo gets irrigate and angry if someoneugh at him and end up doing something thaf he doesn''t want too... But he will... Because of his angry.


    At one point, Zailn knows how cruel Leo is but at the same time he knows that, Leo is not person who can capable of taking a revenge on Davis... That is on Samanntha Johnson Davis. Well... Not right now... When he was underground the past few years... What about those days and what happened to him all these years?


    He didn''t remember Samantha and his revenge all these years? Why suddenly as soon as she got married?


    Zailn feel pity for Samantha because Leo is the one who spoiled her. Even though, Zailn is a person, who is cruel and shows the cruel love to hiw wife, he still... Wants her to be happy... But Leo is not someone who can look after his love happily. He wants her to cry where he was a person who is just like a trash that made a girl''s life a living hell!


    When she is happily married, Leo suddenly popped out of the underground and said, he wants revenge on Samantha as if he needs a candy from a candy shop! He knows that, How Powerful Samantha is right now and can be even more powerful if she can! Because she is a woman... Who has her connections in the world.


    Heck, she has high connection in her family members and those are enough for Samantha to ripe Leo''s soul away from his bosy if possible.


    It doesn''t take much time for Samantha to do that but she is not so cruel like Leo who can make his life a living hell... Maybe, she can make his life a living hell if she wants to get rid of Leo... But Zailn knows that it will be hard for Samantha to believe that Leo is alive and is back in her life... Well, not only her life but lives... In many lives.


    There are people who are attached to each other their. And they all love each other so much that they craves there presence a lot. Zailn has no idea about Leo''s n but he is sure that he has made some amazing ns because Leo brain works so well... For making ns to make someone''s life a living hell. But there is a big boss behind all this.


    Zailn so want to tell everything to that big boss... But he knows that he will not be alive in Leo''s hands of he tries to tell anything to their big boss... But one word to Big boss... Leo would drop all these ns and get back to work... But Zailn doesn''t want to risk his life. Even though, their big boss trust Zailn more than Leo...


    And Leo is in highermand than Zailn... Still, theri big boss look after Zailn as a person who can always be trustworthy. Where, he is not sure about Leo but still, kept near himself because, he is someone... Who is so close to the big boss... It usut how it is... But For Zailn he doesn''t want Leo to go to Samantha and make her life when he already made her suffer a lot all these years.


    Zailn took out the medical history of Samantha and felt pity for her. It''s hard for him to think about what that woman went through all these years and he knows how Leo enjoyed her sufferings until the day he got to know that she is engaged.


    But Zailn still feel likes, it would have been good if Leo just doesn''t wake up from hisa.


    Leo was ina for almost 1 year. Thatvwas so hard year for the people around him. No one has any idea if he gonna wake up one day or not. But unfortunately, for Zailn he woke up and just said only one word, "Revenge."


    That word was enough for Zailn to know that he wants to take revenge on the person who he spoiled her whole life... She was living her life with a guilt knowing that it''s her fault and she deserves this when he clealry knows that, she doesn''t deserve this and it''s not at all her fault.


    "What are you thinking about so deeply?" Leo asked making Zailn look up at him.


    "Nothing... Just thinking about your future..." Zailn answered with a smirk making Leo look at him angrily.


    "Zailn... You really know how to trigger me... Don''t you?" Leo asked as he controlled his anger and Zailn shrugged with a chuckle.


    "Maybe... I do. But... I am really thinking about your future!" Zailn answered.


    "And why do you that?" Leo asked as he raised his eyebrows at him.


    "As I told you already... If they all be one... You will be nothing infront of them... Just remember this. You will suffer a lot... If they turn towards you!" Zailn answered making Leough out loud and Zailn took a deep breath as he knows that Leo would never listen to him.


    If it''s something that he is taking revenge on something that he didn''t do anything then it''s fine but he already spoiled many lives but still, want to make Samantha"s life more hell... Zailn doesn''t liked that... Because tht woman never tried to harm Leo... She never did. Zailn also has seen Samantha suffer a lot... After Leo created as he dead...


    Zailn kept an eye on Samantha. He knows that she was pregnant with his child. She saw how that woman suffered with her life and what he did with her life. He prayed, he never get to see any other woman like this in this stage... People, seeing Samantha suffering to her death and even tried for suicide, he doesn''t want let this happen to any other girl.


    It was so hard for him to keep an eye on her for what the bastard did who is sitting infront of his eyesughing right now.


    Zailn again took a deep breath as he saw Leo didn''t yet stopped hisugh.


    "Leo." Zailn called him sternly making Zailn look at him.


    "Hahahaa... What do you think... They will do to... Me?" Leo asked as heughed out loud.


    "There are so many things to do to you if they get to know that you are alive. Mainly... Johnson Davis... He will bury you alive for what you did with his wife." Zailn answered making Leo stopughing and he chuckled at Zailn.


    "Do you think, Johnson knows that I raped Samantha? No way that Samantha would say that to her husband. Even if she wants too, what will she say, that her boyfriend raped her?" Leo asked as heughed out loud.


    "Aren''t you over confident right now?" Zailn asked.


    "Shut the fuck up... You are talking as if you do nothing with your wife... You are cruel with your wife too. You don''t have any right to point your finger at me when you are not at all right in your way!" Leo said as he got up from the chair angrily looking at Zailn.

 Chapter 446: A Beast!

    "What the fuck are you talking about? And what I did with mh wife is none of your business! It''s our personal life and I will do whatever I want to with my wife... If I married her forcefully then yes, there is a reason why I married her forcefully but that doesn''t at all matters to you... You getting it?" Zailn asked.


    "Then remember that this is my personal things... You don''t have to brother about what I do with the people around. It''s my business and I would like to keep it private... This doesn''t at all matter to you... I do what I want too... If you care so much about what I do...


    Then go look after you life first thenter... Talk about mine!" Leo answered as he looked at Zailn angrily and Zailn chuckled.


    "Don''t be silly... This doesn''t at all suit your personality... This angriness just keep in your pocket infront of me... Or else... Show on someone else... But don''t you dare to show it on me...


    You really know so well what will happen if you show this angriness on you... Right?" Zailn asked as he chuckled.


    "Zailn... How dare you talk with me in this tone?" Leo shouted making Zailnughed out loud.


    "Can you just shut the fuck up? You don''t at all have any right to shout at me too... We are in same boat, Leo and as you said... I care about whatever you do... Because I have seen that woman who you want make her life a living hell right now suffered a lot in her past...


    You don''t at all have any idea what you did to her and still, you want to make her life a hell?" Zailn asked as he got up from the chair.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes. I want to make her life a living hell... I don''t care about I did and neither I regret about what I did to her. She deserved with whatever I did to her.


    She is a bitch... I wanted her... And I still want her. She promised me she will love me for this life time... But she now... Married someone else...


    Forgetting all her promises..." Zailn cut off Leo in mid-sentence.


    "If you don''t break the promises you did with her and doesn''t spoil her life then she would apsolutely kept her promises and waited for you... But you are the first one who broke her promises that you did with her... Well... You did broke her heart and soul... Those promises would mean nothing to you... You just crushed her soul...


    So badly." Zailn said the bitter harsh truth of Samantha''s life and every word thates from his mouth hit Leo''s nerves like a fire...


    He knows whatever he said was rught but Leo ego just doesn''t want to believe it or ept it in anyway... He is not at all ready to ept anything that anyone says... He just wants Samantha and only wants to take revenge for the promises she made... That she crashed them all in just a few years...


    Leo knows what she went through all these years but still, he is not at all satisfied with whatever he did with her and he wants to make her a living hell... A hell that can make her breath brearly... That hell that will suffocate to her to death and would just wish and beg for the death but that just neveres to her any time soon. Thinking all these...


    Heughed evilly in his mind knowing that Samanath is the toy in his life right now that can be yed as a ball in his life... He knows, he should never go interupt with her life... Well, that what he promised to the person who saved his life... But Leo just can''t sit normally like this seeing her happy around with her husband and family when she broke all the promises she made to him...


    There were few happy days of Samantha and Leo where they loves ecwh other to death... And all those were just so amazing for Leo... Seeing her giving the love to Johnson that is what he would have been deserve the love from her if he doesn''t get created as a DEAD PERSON! But he knows, with whatever he did... She never gonnae near him... She is scared of him...


    Because, Leo is a real monster in Samantha''s life that made her life a living hell... But his ego is still not ata lk satiated with whatever he did with her and it would never be satisfied until hisst breath.And he wants to make her regret her every single day with his revenge he takes on her. He wants her to yell his name when he make her suffer...


    He want to see that scared eyes when he punish her like hell... Thinking about everything he wants to do with her... It''s itching his hands to just show up infront of her eyes and see her reaction.


    He knows that reaction of on her face is worth watching and he would never wants to miss watching the face... He knows that she will think about the past as soon as she sees him... And it will again start testifying her as hell... That can just be a wonderful watch for Leo... He doesn''t care about how its affects her life... Or whatever it is!


    Yes, he is just so cruel... Cruel for his love that left him years ago for whatever he did with her is just nothing for him... He would never regret wherever he did with her because for him, whatever he did was his love... He did all that with love... Well... It''s ording to him...


    But he knows, he did wrong... But he would never ept it and would never either.


    He just chuckled seeing Zailn curious face as he so wants to knkw what is going on in his mind that can just be so dangerous for anyone...


    Whenever ites to Samantha''s topic, Zailn wants Leo to be away from everything. He did his best to keep things away from Leo.


    Zailn made Leo go far away from New York from many years... Zailn knows what will happen to Samantha if he gets to know that Samantha is going to be happy... Leo only knows that Samantha was not at all happy with her life until she got engaged. But as soon as he got to know that she is engaged and going to get married soon...


    Leo so wants toes back to New york and wants to see her how happy she is... But Zailn never did gave Leo that chance and tried his best to keep him away from her things. And Zailn used to make sure that any informative would never go to Leo even though he has his ways to know about things... Zailn dir his best that nothing goes to him and make sure that his informatives and dead.


    He did his best to make Leo as much as busy as he can... But it''s until, Zailn has to go undercover for the biggest deal ever in his life... And that is where Leo took his chance and got back to New york and started his hunt on Samantha. When Zailn got to know Leo is back... He just wanted to shoot him and bury him somewhere...


    But he doesn''t at all have any right to do that when he is someone who is so close to the their leader.


    But he so wants to do it if he ever gets that chance... No, he wants to make Samantha do it with her own hands... He wanted to make her do shoot him with her own hands becayee he spoil her life and again is on hunt to make her life a hell. He doesn''t at all deserve to live on this world... And Samantha should be the one who should give him the death he deserves with her hands...


    Only then, it will make her happy... But he knows that woman would never do something that can hurt anyone so Baldy... She will and is ready to all the me and sad everything on to her but she could never see anyone hurting themselves for someone they are close to her even though it''s her enemy, she would never wantbto hurt them in anyway...


    She is just so beautiful from inside and outside that people crave for her love... Where this man who wants to crush her soul again and again for the thing he did wrong... Where she did nothing wrong but still suffering from the hell he built for her...


    Zailn just prays that, God bless Samantha and Johnson keep her happy and fight together with the man who is infront of him right now who just wants to make otehrs life so cruel and worst with his beast inside him.

 Chapter 447: Leos anger!

    "Leo..." Zailn called making Leo raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Please... Stop everything... This is nothing to easy to y... And you did someone a promise... What about that?" Zailn asked patiently and Leoughed out loud.


    "That promise... I don''t know... I don''t think... It will ever bother him... I can exin him thingster on..." Zailn cut off Leo in mid-sentence.


    "You can''t just do that... This is something serious... His promise doesn''t mean to you anything? Just it doesn''t matter to you anything? It really doesn''t?" Zailn asked.


    "I don''t understand why are you just so brothered about it? I am not at telling you to give me a hand in this and help me in anyway... I am just taking my revenge...


    You Shouldn''t at all care about me when you have a lot of works to look after!" Leo said as he rolled his eyes that makes Zailn angry but he is trying his best to control his angry on Leo but he just couldn''t take this anymore and shouted at him so badly.


    "You bloody bastard... Still how much you want her to suffer? She already lost your child... That you never cared about... And there are very very less chance for her to give birth... Do you have any idea what will a woman go through if she gets to know that she can''t give birth?


    It will be so damn for her... You took that away from her... The child... Your blood... That was growing in her womb... Died with yours hands...


    Still, you doesn''t at all care about it? Huh?" Zailn asked angrily as he held Leo''s cor.


    Leo widened his eyes in shock as he never saw Zailn this angry ever in his life and this is the first time he held his cor that made him get angry... Leo with all his strength pushed Zailn that made him stumble back and he falls down on the ground and that Leo a chance to grab his gun from his back and point it at Zailn.


    "How dare you held my cor?" Leo shouted and was about to click the trigger but suddenly, a bullet hit Leo''s hands that made the gun falls down and blood starteding out of his hands.


    Leo yelled loudly and Zailn was shocked and grabbed Leo''s gun and pointed the gun at the man who shooted Leo but was shocked as he saw the person who shooted Leo.


    Zailn lowered the gun that person as the person walked towards them.


    "Boss..." Zailn said with a scared face as the person kept looking at Leo who was in pain but staring back at the person who is walked towards them.


    "Dad..." Leo said with a scared face as he looked at the person who is looking at Leo with a stern face.


    "What the hell you think you were doing?" The person, Stephen asked with a stern voice making Leo gull down his saliva.


    "Umm... Dad..." Leo stuttered.


    "What the hell you think you were doing, Leo?" Stephen yelled without caring that his son is in pain.


    "Dad... I... I am sorry." Leo said as he lowered his head infront of him but suddenly a punchnded his face that made him stumble back a few steps buy Zailn held him by his shoulders.


    "Leave..." Stephen yelled making Zailn leave Leo.


    "Who the fuck you think that you pointed your gun at?" Stephen yelled at Leo.


    "I didn''t keep you here to shoot whoever you want... You getting it?" Stephen yelled and Leo nodded his head in yes.


    Stephen looked at Zailn and then to Leo.


    "First do his first aid... And thene to my office... I need you both in my office as soon as possible!" Stephen said with a stern voice and Zailn and Leo nodded their heads.


    "Yes, Boss..." Zailn replied.


    "Yes, Dad..." Leo replied and Stephen looked at Leo with an angry face for thest time and walked away from them.


    "Let''s have you a first aid first!" Zailn said and Leo nodded his head and they both walked inside the house.


    Zailn cleaned his wound as it was not a deep wound... It should recover in a few days... And the bullet didn''t get inside but just slightly touched his skin that didn''t do anything to Leo...


    But Still Leo should take care of himself well as their is a lot of blood loss for him.


    "Ummm... I am sorry... I should have controlled my anger..." Leo said to Zailn and he looked up at Leo as he banded him.


    Zailn didn''t say anything but just concentrated on his band...


    "I am really sorry, Man... I know, it would have costed heavily if... I shooted you..." Leo said and Zailn chuckled as he was done with the banding and looked up at him.


    "You wouldn''t have seen the next morning if you shoot me... You know that so well... Your anger is the main thing that affects you so badly and make others go through a lot... You won''t at all look after anything because you are selfisn and you just wants things to be done as your way... If those works doesn''t at all done as you told...


    Then it should cose others so heavily..." Zailn replied and Leo took a deep breath.


    "And now... Boss... That is your Dad... Who has seen you raise your gun at me... Shooted you... Just think, what will happen if you shot me...


    As I said, you would never see the sunrise again... But now... I guess, you need to answe someone about this and why you want to shoot me... Let him know that what you are going to do... And see what he decides for you... Good luck!" Zailn said with a smile on his face and Leo looked at Zailn agrily.


    "Let''s go now... Boss is waiting for us." Zailn said as he smirked at Leo.


    Zailn Chuckled as he saw Leo started ti get angry again but he really didn''t bothered about it and walked out of the room leaving Leo alone in the room.


    "You bastard... Just because of you... I got into trouble today... If not you, I would have been good..." Leo cursed Zailn and sighed as he knows what should he face right now if he goes to his father office.


    Leo took a deep breath and got up from the couch and walked out of the room closing the door behind his back and walked downstairs and stood infront of the office room. He was really scared to open the door and go inside. He knows what to face the moment he opens the door and walked inside the room because he is sure that Zailn told everything to his Dad.


    Leo again took a deep breath and knocked ,opened the door. He saw his Dad sitting on the couch and Zailn sitting opposite to him and they both are having their coffees. They were seems like having a talk but stooped seeing Leo on the door.


    "Get inside and close the door." Stephen said and Leo nodded his head.


    Leo stepped inside and closed the door behind his back.


    "Have a seat!" Stephen said and Leo nodded his head and walked towards them.


    He sat on the other couch beside Zailn and looked at him.


    Zailn just smirked at Leo saying nothing and just continued having his coffee.


    "Do you want have have any drink?" Stephen asked and Leo shook his head in no.


    "No, Dad. I am fine!" Leo answered and Stephen nodded his head at him and kept his coffee down on the table and looked at them both stenly.


    "So... Tell me... What happened and what is going on between you both? And why did you point out your gun at Zailn, Leo?" Stephen asked sternly making Leo gulp down his saliva.


    "Dad... I... I..." Leo stuttered.


    "Why are you stuttering?" Stephen asked and Leo took a deep breath.


    "I will tell you why he was angry at me and pointed his gun at me, Boss!" Zailn said making Leo''s eyes wide and Stephen turn his head towards at Zailn.


    "Sure... Tell me... What happened? I need truth. If I get to know you are lying... You both won''t be alive." Stephen replied with a stern voice.


    "No, Boss... I won''t lie to you ever. I promised you that I will always be a honest and genuine to you." Zailn said.


    "I trust you, Zailn... I trust you more than anyone in this world." Stephen replied with a small smile looking at Zailn that made Leo angry.


    ''How in the hell my dad can appreciate some other man infront of his own son? He is behaving as if he is his son and not I am? He should give the most priority and should trust me more than anything... But... This bastard is taking everything away everything from me.'' Leo cursed himself as he looked angrily at Zailn.

 Chapter 448: Promises!

    "Yes... Tell me then what is going on between you guys?" Stephen asked and Zailn looked ag Leo who was sitting beside him with his eyes wide.


    Zailn again turned his face towards Stephen and looked into his eyes.


    "Samantha..." Zailn said and Stephen''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Stephen asked.


    "Samantha... Leo wants to take revenge on Samantha Davis." Zailn answered making Stephen''s and Leo''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Stephen asked with his eyes wide as he got up from them couch.


    "Yes." Zailn answered and Leo sighed as he closes his eyes and is ready to fight with his father who is going to bash him out in a few minutes.


    "Leo..." Stephen shouted his name making him flinch.


    "Answer... Is that true?" Stephen shouted and Zailn and Leo got up from the couch.


    "Yes." Leo answered and Stephen didn''t waited even a second before he grabbed his fun from the table and walked towards Leo and pointed the gun at his forehead making Leo gulp down his saliva.


    "Dad..." Stephen cut off Leo in mid sentence.


    "SHUT THE FUCK UP OR ELSE... I WILL SHOOT YOU RIGHT AWAY!" Stephen yelled and Leo nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." Leo answered as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Do you even have any idea what are you thinking about?" Stephen shouted and Leo sighed.


    "I do!" Leo answered.


    "No... You don''t at all have any idea... And where the hell that the promise you did to me when you asked me... No, begged me to help to save you?" Stephen yelled at Leo as he pressed the gun more into his forehead and Leo gulped down his saliva with scared as he knows how scary and dangerous his father might get... He won''t at all look if he is his son or anyone...


    If anyone break his promise then they should be ready to face the death and that is where, Leo is right now...


    A few minutes ago, Zailn made Leo remember about the promise he did to his Dad at the day, he was about to die... But Stephen saved him but that was not at all use for them because Leo went into thea after Stephen saved him... It was just about few words before he went intoa... And that was "Save me, Dad and I promised I would never look at Samantha again.


    For her, I am dead now!" These are the only words that Leo spoke and that is why, Stephen saved his son. If not, he would never look at him at all.


    "Where was your bloody promise?" Stephen shouted and Leo took a deep breath.


    "I... I... Ummm..." Leo stuttered.


    "Speck out!" Stephen yelled.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes... I want Samantha." Leo yelled back making Stephen''s and Zailn''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Stephen yelled.


    "Yes... I want Samantha in my life back... Because she makes me happy and she is the only one who makes me happy!" Leo yelled making Zailn raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Yes... Without her, I am nothing... I just want her love, Dad... I am sorry for whatever I did for her... But..." Zailn cut off Leo in mid-sentence.


    "Stop it, Leo... How much will you lie?" Zailn asked making Leo and Stephen look at him.


    "Don''t lie to your father... Please..." Zailn said making Stephen look at Leo.


    "Boss... I will tell you everything..." Zailn said and told everything that happened with Leo and Him.


    Leo goes down his saliva as Zailn told him every little things that happened between them without leaving anything.


    "This is what happened, Boss. And he doesn''t want Samantha for his love but to make her suffer like hell... He only want her to see hell but nothing else... I have told him go stop all this but he is not ready to do it... He just wants to make her life a living hell...


    He is not at all understand how powerful that families are and what they can do if they get to know it''s Leo who is keeping every little thing of Caffeine by Amaxi hotels out... No one has any idea what they can do if they get to know that spy is no one but Leo...Johnson Davis will be the first one to hunt Leo if he gets to know what he did with his wife in her past...


    He will never let anyone go so easily... Neither the people behind him... I was trying my best to make him things understand but he is not at all ready to do it but now, he is even ready to lie to you!" Zailn said and sighed making Stephen''s and Leo''s eyes wide.


    "It just look like... I did a mistake by saving this bastard..." Stephen said as he looked at Leo and his eyes widened in shock.


    "Dad..." Stephen cut off Leo in mid Sentence.


    "Shut up... Don''t call me, Dad." Stephen shouted as he pressed the gun more deeply on Leo''s forhead.


    "Don''t call me, Dad... Do you even have any idea what will happen if you do this... Damon... Will never leave you... Heck, he will kill me and bury me without anyone knowing... I took a risk in saving you...


    Because, you only promised me that you would never go for Samantha... I will get into trouble if he gets go know that you are alive and I saved you... That family is so dangerous if you y with them... Just a clue to them that you are alive... They will hunt me... So, how about I kill you and bury you without anyone''s knowing?


    I would be safe right?" Stephen aksed with a smile.


    "Dad... Don''t do that... Please... Don''t do that!" Leo requested as he falls down on his knees infront of Stephen.


    "Please... Dad... Don''t kill me... Please... I beg you..." Leo requested as tears falls down from his eyes.


    "This begging won''t work near me everytime, Leo." Stephen shouted.


    "I am really sorry, Dad... Please give me one more chance... Please... I will never go near her... I promise... I will never y with her." Leo said with tears as he held his legs.


    "Please dad... Have mercy on your son... Your blood. Believe your son... Trust him please..." Leo begged so Baldy infront of Stephen.


    "Boss... Give him a chance... Maybe... He will change!" Zailn said as he looked at Stephen and Leo gritted his teeth as he saw Zailn request for him.


    Leo so wants to grab the gun and shoot Zailn but he just couldn''t do it... He knows his father belives Zailn more than him and that is why, Leo hates him right now...


    But he could do nothing right now... He doesn''t at all have any right to do anything to Zailn and he promised himself that he will look after him so well... Later on... After his Dad who leaves him with mercy...


    "Boss... Please... Just this once..." Zailn requested.


    "Yes, Dad. Please... I would never do anything again..." Leo requested so badly to his Dad.


    Stephen took a deep breath and nodded his head as he lowered his gun from him.


    "Fine... Get up." Stephen said and Leo got up and stood staright on his feet.


    "Thank you so much, Dad... Thank you really so much." Leo said as was about to hug him when Stephen move away a steps making Leo stop in mid way.


    "Don''t... Don''te close to me." Stephen said that made Leo angry but he tried his best to control his anger.


    Stephen took a deep breath and turned his heas towards Zailn. He walked towards him and kept his hand on his shoulders.


    "Thank you." Stephen said.


    "No, Boss... You don''t at all have to thank me... I did nothing." Zailn replied making Stephen smile and he hugged Zailn that made Leo eyes wide. He burned in anger that his Dad didn''t hug him but hugged someone else...


    Stephen released from the hug and turned around towards Leo.


    "Remember... Once again... I am warning you. Don''t you dare go near Samantha and try to take revenge again... Leave that family alone... You just do your job than taking any revenge.


    You already made many lives hell... If you try again something like this again... There is no mercy but just a shoot and you will be dead... My Business is much more important to me than you... I would kill you for not getting mysf in trouble easily... I would never regret anything!" Stephen said that made Leo hurt something in him but he still nodded his head at him.


    "Yes, Dad... I would do Anything something like this again... I will never!" Leo replied and Stephen nodded his head in yes at Leo.


    Leo gave him a small smile to Stephen before he turn his head towards Zailn.


    "I have some important business to look after... I will see youter." Stephen said to Zailn.


    "Yes, Boss... Have a great day!" Zailn replied and Stephen smiled at Zailn and He smiled back at him.


    Stephen left the office leaving them both alone in his office.

 Chapter 449: I will never let you go!

    "I never thought you would do this to me..." Leo said making Zailn chuckle.


    "It''s not that I care about Samantha... It just I don''t want her to go through the hell again... I know you will surely show her the hell again... Thag is why, I told to the boss about you... But still, you were lying to him..." Zailn replied.


    "Why do you what I do when you don''t at all care about her? Heck, she is Nothing to you or you didn''t even met her... Just because I want to show her a hell doesn''t mean you should interfere in my business!" Leo said making Zailn chuckle agian.


    "No... It is you who is interfing in someone else business..." Leo cut off Zailn in mid sentence.


    "Shut the fuck up... You getting it? Just shut up..." Leo shouted making Zailn sigh.


    "Leo... Try to understand, why I did this... Okay?" Zailn asked.


    "Can you shut up for gods sake?" Leo shouted Making Zailn sign.


    "Fine... I will." Zailn answered as he looked at her.


    "You don''t at all have any idea what you did to me right now infront of my Dad!" Leo said as he gritted his teeth making Zailn frown.


    "I didn''t do anything but I was just honest with him!" Zailn replied.


    "No... You aren''t!" Leo said making Zailn frown at him.


    "You betrayed me today... I thought, you were a good friend of mine and will help me out in every way as you can... But... You betrayed me today... For what?" Leo shouted.


    "Leo..." Zailn got off in mid Sentence as Leo raised his hand and made him stop talking.


    "Stop." Leo shouted.


    "I know... You you betrayed me... You just want some good point from my dad... So, that you can take his position in the future. Right?" Leo asked with anger.


    "What?" Zailn asked.


    "Yes... Just because of that fucking position of his... You betrayed me today!" Leo shouted.


    "No." Zailn replied.


    "Yes." Leo shouted.


    "No, Leo... No. You are taking me totally wrongly... Why do I want his position when you are here to take his position as his son?" Zailn asked.


    "Of course, why don''t you want too? You just want to make me bad infront of my Dad... So, that he can give his position to you! I got that... That is why, you betrayed me and made me feel like shit today... You made me beg mu dad for mercy." Leo shouted angrily making Zailn shook his head in no.


    "No... You are rly taking me so wrongly... I would never do that..." Zailn said making Leough out loud.


    "But you just did, Zailn... You fucking betrayed your friend and said about his things to the boss... Who is my Dad." Leo replied with augh.


    "No... I would never do that with anyone... Mainly not you... You are one of my good friend... I don''t betray my good friends for something like this... I don''t want any position on my life...


    Whatever I haflve right now is really enough for me... Whatever you ate talking is just so not right... I did this because I don''t want you to get into any trouble in the future... Because if you do, then our whole gang will get into the great trouble... That family os just so good but if any thing happens to anyone...


    They will all together makes things worst for us that will be really so dangerous for us!" Zailn said and Leoughed out loud.


    "Dangerous? Are you serious?" Leo asked as he againughed out loud.


    "Leo... This is something serious thatbwe are talking about... You are going to throw the whole gang into a mess with your revenge... You don''t at all fucking have any idea what you were going to do with your fucking revenge!" Zailn Shouted.


    "You don''t at all have to worry about this... I have my ns on kepping things away the gang... I don''t understand why are you just so worried about this when you are just so scared to off few people... Who are just nothing... Infront of us... You know that 1 bullet in their fucking heads can do all the thing right?" Leo asked making Zailn chuckle.


    "And you think, sending that fucking 1 bullet inside their heads is easy as you think?" Zailn asked and Leo shrugged.


    "Maybe..." Leo answered making Zailn look at him sternly.


    "How can you just be so innocent, Leo?" Zailn asked making him frown.


    "They are Davis... And not the Davis can do anything but also, there are some powerful families are with them who you think are just nothing... But... Only if you know the things that you don''t at all have any idea about!" Zailn said making Leo frown at him.


    "What do you mean by that? What and why should I know about them?" Leo asked making Zailnugh out again.


    "They are the people who knows your father so well than anyone... You better ask him about this than me... But no guarantees that he will make things clear for you..." Zailn answered as he looked into Leo''s eyes making him frowm.


    "Zailn, just be staright with your words..." Leo said making Zailn chuckle.


    "I have things to look after, Leo... So, good luck finding them out the things that were buried a long back ago... Hope you find out about things eventually... But please... Don''t try to do anything that can make a mess for us... Just remember, if you get into any trouble this time...


    There will be none to help you out." Zailn said as he stepped back and was about to leave the room when Leo grabbed him by his shoulders and made him stop in mid way.


    Zailn turned around and saw Leo looking at him with a curious face that doesn''t at all go well with his face but the tension, Zailn can see in his eyes... But Zailn is sure that this time, Leo won''t do something that can make things go wrong or trouble anyone but still, he doesn''t want to trust Leo with this... He still wants to keep an eye on him... If possible!


    But Zailn clealry know that Leo can do something with samantha without his knowing...


    Zailn took a deep breath as he saw Leo looking at him with a stern voice and was ready to shoot him questions... That Zailn doesn''t at all wants to answer but he knows that Leo would never let him go without knowing the things...


    "Tell me..." Leo said making Zailn raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Tell you what?" Zailn asked.


    "Tell me what you were talking about a few minutes back!" Leo answered making Zailn chuckle.


    "Ask your dad... I am none to give you any answers or exnations about something... I am just a normal member here who is just honest and genuine with your dad... Don''t think that I will ever betray you tho... I won''t do that... You can trust me on this...


    But even if you don''t want too, then it''s fine... You will have your opinions on people... I am nothing ti change them... But if you think that I am still your friends then think why I am telling you all this if not, don''te to me for any help... Or if you want to go to your Dad... Then you can...


    But I am sure... He won''t do any help either but just shoot you and throws you away as a food to animals... I am sure, he won''t at all regret doing that with you! He is cruel... Damn so cruel that he doesn''t at all care about anyone... He didn''t at all cared about his...


    Wife. So, forget that he will ever care about you!" Zailn said and Leo just stared at him.


    "I hope I made a few things clear for you!" Zailn said as he took a deep breath.


    "Leo... Trust me and please stay away from those families if you don''t want to die..." Zailn said with a small smile and nodded his head at Leo.


    Zailn took a step back and walked towards the door. He opened the door and Walked out of the office closing the door beind his back leaving Leo alone in the office.


    "Arghhhhhhhh..." Leo shouted as soon as Zailn closed the door behind his back.


    "What are you just so mysterious to me, Dad? And why are you doing this to me? With your own son?" Leo asked as he falls down on his knees and a tear falls down from his eyes as he remembered his mother.


    "Mom... I miss you!" Leo said but soon, he wiped his tears away and took a deep breath.


    "I will get to know about things soon... And I promise, I won''t let you go Samantha... I won''t do anything... You will juste to me... And beg for me to make you mine." Leo said as heughed evilly.

 Chapter 450: Everything will be fine!

    "Martin..." Alexi called who was lost in thinking so deeply by sitting in the garden.


    "Martin..." Alexi called as she kept her hand on his shoulder making him look up at her.


    "Alexi?" Martin asked as he saw her worried face.


    "What happened? Are you alright? You look worried?" Martin asked Alexi as he got up from the chair and cupped her face.


    Alexi frowned at him and took a deep breath.


    "I think, I need to ask you that question, Martin." Alexi answered making Martin frown at her deeply.


    "Umm... Me?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, you... What happened to you? You look so worried? Is something wrong? And what happened on the dining table?" Alexi asked and Martin took a deep breath.


    "Come here... Sit down with me..." Martin said as he held her shoulders and made her sit on the chair infront of her and he sat down infront of her.


    Martin took her hands in his Making Alexi frown at him.


    "Don''t scare me..." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "I won''t... I will te you the truth and what is happening." Martin replied and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Please... Everyone just looks so worried... I don''t know what happened but they really do look so worried..." Alexi said making Martin cup her face in his hands.


    "Don''t worry... And listen to me..." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Alexi replied.


    "But listen to me carefully... Don''t get angry... And try to listen the whole problem." Martin said making Valentina take a deep breath.


    "I told you already, just let it out... You are really scaring me." Valentina replied making Martin chuckle.


    "Yeah... Yeah..." Martin said as he nodded his head at her.


    "So, you know that Noah is talking nonsense right?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... I do... I want to talk to him... But, I thought... Maybe... It will trigger him...


    So, I dropped the idea... But I so what to talk to him and bash him out for talking like that!" Alexi answered as she signed making Noah Chuckle.


    "It''s fine... He is just worried about Hotels and nothing else... He just think that whatever happened is because of him... When he did nothing wrong... We know that things will happen like this but that doesn''t mean, we need to lose hope on things we are in right?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head with a smile in yes.


    "Yes... You said right! Losing hope can cause us so much... Hope is the only option we do have one when we are going down... But still, if you work hard genuinely and honestly... The work hard will surely pays off!" Alexi answered making Martin smile brightly and he hugged her tightly.


    "Yeah... But... He is just scared..." Martin said as he hugged her tightly and Alexi wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly.


    "I can understand... I can understand it will get hard for them... And I trust my sister... She will make everything alright... Very soon..." Alexi replied and Martin smile brightly and nodded his head in yes.


    "Alexi..." Martin called as he took her hands in his making her look at him with a frown.


    "Umm... I don''t know... But I am scared about Brother and SIL." Martin said making Alexi frown at him.


    "Huh? What do you mean by you are scared for them?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I mean, I feel like there is something going on... Like something that wants to make them away from each other..." Martin answered making Alexi look at him with her eyebrows raise.


    "I am not getting you, Martin..." Alexi said.


    "Baby... I feel like... There is someone that is making things hard for SIL and in between Brother and SIL..." Martin replied.


    "And why do you feel like that?" Alexi asked.


    "I don''t know... I just feel like that... I am not sure why I am feeling like this... I just don''t want anything to happen to them... They just got married..." Martin said and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "Martin, aren''t you thinking too much?" Alexi asked making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Maybe... But I am just scared for them... You know that there are few people who was behind SIL... Like... Teddy..." Martin answered.


    "Martin... Teddy is just a friend to Sam... We know about what he did... But Sam is Married now... She is Johnson''s wife. He won''t dare to even look at Sam now..." Alexi replied making Martin take a deep breath.


    "I know, he can''t do anything... But still, I am just... You know... Worried... And thing about Anna''s adoption is not doing any good for them... Everything is so mess up for them...


    I wanted SIL and Brother to be happy after they got married... But they even cancelled their honeymoon in between and came back to the new york to look after the works here... You have seen how Devasted SIL was in the morning and Brother was too... I didn''t see him that Vunerable ever before..." Martin said as he sighed making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Martin, I can understand you so well... I know, you are worried of them... But I am scared here seeing you getting worried for them... I can''t see you like this... It''s hurts me too... Please...


    Stop thinking about what is going to happen... Just let''s see what is going to happen... We can''t change the things that are going to happen... But we can just be careful of things that are going to happen..." Alexi replied as she cupped Martin''s face in her.


    "And about Anna... She will be our family member no matter what! No one can make her get away from us... She is our cutiepie and will always be... She is Sam''s and Johnson''s and she is... They will make sure that she is their...


    It will be hard for them to go through all this as soon as they got married... But trust me, all this will be worth it at the end... They needs have their life hard right now to have happiness in the future..." Alexi said and Martin hugged her tightly.


    "I just hope that everything should be fine... In a few days and SIL and Brother gets back to their normal life." Martin replied.


    "Martin, they love each other and understand each other so well than anyone... If they doesn''t then they wouldn''t have been married now... They know what should do to make things alright... And they are on it. Trust me, everything will be fine." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... Hope so!" Martin replied making Alexi smile.


    "Umm... How about we go out?" Alexi asked with a smile.


    "Are you asking me on a date, Ms. Julie?" Martin asked with a smile looking into her eyes.


    "Yes." Alexi answered making Martin smile.


    "It been so long since we went on a date... Isn''t it?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "I guess, yeah... We were just busy with these stuff and I totally forget to ask you out... I am sorry... I should have taken you out some how..." Martin said.


    "Hey, it''s fine... We were just been busy with these family stuff... Don''t worry about it... I just want us to give ourselves sometime..." Alexi replied and Martin nodded his head.


    "Yes... I know. Let''s go on a date then... I can''t wait to spend the night with my beautiful fiancee." Martin said making Alexi giggle in his arms making Martin smile.


    "Alright then... How about I n a date for us?" Alexi asked.


    "You ned a date for usst time... Let me n it this time... Pleasee?" Martin asked.


    "No... I will do it... Please..." Alexi said.


    "No... Me!" Martin replied."


    "No... Me." Alexi said.


    "Me." Martin replied.


    "NOOOOOO... Me!" Alexi said making Martin a face.


    "Fine... Alright... Do it!" Martin replied making Alexi giggle.


    "Thank you, love." Alexi said as she kissed his forehead.


    "I love you, Alexi... I love you a lot..." Martin said.


    "I love you too, Martin." Alexi replied as she pressed her lips against his lips. They both kissed each other so passionately and Martin released her lips as he felt her breathing heavily.


    "I can''t wait for the date..." Martin said making Alexi Chuckle.


    "Neither I." Alexi replied making Martin smile and he forwarded his head towards her and kissed her neck.


    "Are we going to your hometer in the evening?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... I am just waiting for Sam''s call... She and Johnson are first going to meet with Anna''s father and talk to him... Later, we will all together go to mom and Dad''s ce." Alexi answered and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Umm... We will leave to my home tomorrow... After things are settled and we talk out with family tonight... I have to go to work too from tomorrow..." Martin said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... Sure. I have work too... So much work is pending too..." Alexi replied as she took a deep breath.


    "I just hope... We take some solution out tonight!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head in yes...


    "Hope so!" Alexi replied as she took a deep breath and they both hugged each other.

 Chapter 451: Daughter of Johsnon Davis.

    Johnson phone went off... Making Samantha turn her head towards him.


    "Uncle Damon..." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head.


    "Excuse me..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head at him.


    Anna frowned as she saw Johnson get up from the chair and walk away from them.


    "Mumma... Where Dadda is going?" Anna asked.


    "No where, Love... He just got a call right! So, he went to attend it!" Samantha answered as she kissed Anna''s cheak making her nod her head at her.


    Johnson waalked towards the area where none is answered his call.


    "Hello..." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Johnson... Are you and Samantha free right now?" Damon asked.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon... We are!" Johnson answered.


    "Alright. I have taken the permission to meet with Anna''s father... So, you cane to meet him... And please bring Anna along!" Damon said and Johnson frowned.


    "Umm... Anna?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah..." Damon answered.


    "Why her, Uncle Damon? I don''t want him to get her in his eyes... I want to keep away my daughter far away from that bastard!" Johnson said making Damon take a deep breath.


    "I can understand... But I have my ns... Please bring Anna along! Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Anna. Ahhh... Wait, Can you bring Quency along too of she is free?" Damon asked.


    "Alright." Johnson answered.


    "Great! See you guy soon here..." Damon said.


    "Yup... See you, Uncle Damon..." Johnson replied and ended the call.


    Johnson took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "You can do this, Johnson... Anna is your daughter. No one can steal her from you!" Johnson said to himself as he took a deep breath.


    Johnson Walked back to Samantha and Anna who wereughing on something... Seeing them, he stopped in mid way and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "They both are just so cute..." Johnson said as he kept staring at the mother and daughter duo who is ying with each other andughing.


    "I am sure... I did something good in my past to get these two girls in my life... I can never imagine my life without these two girls in my life right now... They just make me happy and feel blessed to get their love in my life..." Johnson said as he admired them both with a smile on their faces.


    Suddenly, Samantha felt as if someone is staring at her... She turned her head and looked around to see Johnson looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Samantha frowned at him as she saw him staring at her.


    Samantha raised her hand and shook her head in air to make Johnson look at her.


    Johnson saw Samantha is shaking her hand in the air for him and nodded his head at her.


    Johnson took a deep and Walked towards them with a smile.


    "What happened? Why are you standing there and staring at us?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no as he took Anna in his arms and kissed her cheek making her giggle in his arms.


    Samantha stood up from the chair and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked looking into his eyes as she can see through his eyes that, he is worried.


    "Nothing... We need to go meet him." Johnson answered and then looked at Anna who is looking at them with a curious face.


    "Right now?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head as he looked at Samantha.


    "Yes... It''s time. We need to leave soon!" Johnson answered making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "We need to take Anna with us too!" Johnson said making Samantha eyes wide.


    "What? Why?" Samantha asked.


    "Uncle Damon wants her to be their with us!" Johnson answered.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah..." Johnson answered.


    "But... I... I don''t want her..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called Samantha''s sternly as he looked at her and Anna.


    "I... Fine... If you say so!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry... Everything will be okay!" Johnsom said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Uncle Damon wants Quency toe with us." Johnson said making Samantha frown..


    "Quency?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head at her.


    "Yeah..." Johnson answered.


    "Alright... I will give her a call... She will be down in a few minutes!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    Samantha walked away grabbing her phone and Anna looked at Johnson who was looking at Samantha.


    "Dadda..." Anna called making Johnson turn towards her.


    "Yes, sweet heart?" Johnson asked with a smile.


    "Where are we going too?" Anna asked with a worried face making Johnson Chuckle.


    "To someone we know..." Johnson answered.


    "Huh?" Anna asked.


    "Anna..." Johnson called making Anna nod her head.


    "Yes, Dadda..." Anna said as she looked at him in eyes.


    Johnson took a deep breath and sat down on the chair, making Anna sit on hisp.


    "Yes, Dadda?" Anna asked.


    "I am so sorry to remember you this... But do you remember a guy who kidnapped you and pped you right?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Dadda... He even harmed you right?" Anna asked with her scared face and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... But don''t be scared now... He can''t do anything to us right now... He is behind the bars... But..." Johnson said making Anna frown at his words.


    "But what Dadda?" Anna asked with her scared eyes.


    "Baby... Umm.... We are going to meet him again!" Johnson answered making Anna little eyes wide.


    "Huh? Nooo..." Anna said as she shook her head and held Johnson''s shirt tightly.


    Johnson hugged her tightly and kissed her hairs as he caressed her back.


    "Anna... Listen to me... Nothing will happen to you... You have me with you there... And there are going to be so many good people there who can beat him up if he tries to do anything to us..." Johnson tried to make her understand the things.


    "But... Dadda, he is so dangerous... He looks so badd..." Anna said making Johnson nod his head.


    "He does, baby... But trust me... He can''t do anything to us..." Johnson replied making Anna to think about it.


    "Really he can''t do anything to us right?" Anna asked with her scared face.


    "He can''t, Baby... He will never try to harm us again... We will just ask him a few questions and he will answer them... Then, we will leave from there... That''s it... We will not do anything more..." Johnson answered making Anna take a deep breath.


    "Ummm... Okay then... I wille with you!" Anna said making Johnson smile at her and he kissed her cheek making her smile.


    "That''s like my girl... My Anna is so brave." Johnson said as he tickles her making herugh out loud.


    "Hahahaha..." Annaughed out loud making Johnsonugh out loud too.


    "Dadda, you know, I am dadda''s brave girl... When you got hurt with that bad guy... You didn''t cried at all... And didn''t at all told us that wound is paining you... If my dadda''s is so brave and strong man... Then, I am his brave and stronh girl too..." Anna said making Johnson smile brightly at her.


    Johnson just hugged her to his chest and took a deep breath.


    ''Wish, you are my real daughter, Anna... I just don''t at all have to fight with anyone... But unfortunately, you are still not mine...'' Johnson said to himself as he felt Anna hugging him tightly around his torso.


    "Don''t worry, Dadda... I won''t go away from you." Anna said making Johnson blink his eyes.


    He looked down at her with a frown with what she just said and saw her smiling at him.


    "What?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Dadda... Don''t worry... I won''t at all go away from you..." Anna answered with a smile.


    "Anna..." Johnson called.


    "Dadda... I know, you are not my real parent''s... I remember... Not having mumma and dadda... I asked Angel if I can call her mumma or not?" Anna asked making Johnson blink his eyes at her.


    "I am not a small girl, Dadda..." Anna said making Johnson eyes teary seeing that 3 years old girl talking so maturely with him...


    Johnson has thought that children... That is 3 years old childeren might forget things that they did as the days passes... But he didn''t thought that somethings like this will always buried deep down in their mind and always triggers them... Like, How Johnson remembered every little time he spend with his mother.


    Maybe... Like that, Anna made sure to remember these things forver... Johnson isn''t at all sure... He wants Anna to forget that she is not his daughter and but she couldn''t... Maybe, she will not?


    He is not at all sure... But seeing her talk like this, Johnson promised to himself that he will never let her feel as she is not his daughter. He is never! Anna is Johnson''s daughter and she will be his daughter forever.

 Chapter 452: Mature Anna!

    "Anna..." Johnson called making Anna smile brightly and he hugged her tightly.


    "Baby... Don''t think about all these... I am your Dadda and Samantha is your Mom... We will always be your parents... You are still so small to think about all these, Love..." Johnson said as he hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    "We love you so much... We both will always love you... Not only us... But so many people loves you... You know how everyone loves to be with you and y with you right? Especially, Grandpa and Grandma right?" Johnson asked and Anna nodded her head in yes with a bright smile.


    "Yes, Dadda... I know... And I love you all so much... So so so much..." Anna answered as she giggled in his arms and Johnson again hugged her tightly.


    "Anna... Promise me that you would never think as if we are not your parent''s... You shouldn''t think like that ever!" Johnson said making Anna nod her head in yes.


    "Yes, Dadda... I wouldn''t think like that... I promise you!" Anna replied with a smile as she kissed Johnson''s cheek.


    "Wow... Only kisses for Dadda... Not for me?" Samantha asked as she Walked towards them.


    "Yesh, mumma gets kisses too." Anna replied making Samantha smile.


    Samantha walked towards them and kneeled down infront of Johnson to their level as they both sat down on the chair...


    The people who are Walking around attention was grabbed by Samantha kneeling infront of Johnson...


    They never thought that their boss would kneel infront of anyone... But seeing her kneel infront of her husband made them curious on what is going on between them but as they can see the family is smiling and giggling, they could tell that they are just happy couple with the child in between them... They are happy thinking that their boss found such a amazing guy who is keeping her happy...


    While some are jous seeing the most eligible bachelor got tied up with the powerful business woman.


    "Now... Kiss mumma..." Samantha said with a smile and Anna nodded her head in yes and kissed Samantha''s cheak.


    "Umm... Dadda is not getting any kisses from mumma... Hmph!" Johnson said making Samantha look up at Johnson and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Kisses from me... Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head like puppy making Anna giggle.


    "Well... Alright... Of course, you will get kisses from me then if you want!" Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her. Johnson looked around and then again at Samantha.


    He saw her getting up on her feet and didn''t even look around and got close to Johnson.


    "Samantha... Everyone is watching us... And Anna too..." Johnson whispered but unfortunately, Anna heard them and she giggled and closed her eyes with her cute little hands.


    "Dadda... Me closed my eyes... Mumma can kiss you now..." Anna said making Johnson and Samantha turn towards them.


    "Look, our daughter can''t see us right now... She closed her eyes... So, let me kiss you right now." Samantha said and Johnson looked around the people who are staring at them while acting as they are doing their job.


    "I don''t care about what others think... You are my husband... And I have every right to kiss you anywhere... Anytime." Samantha said as she got more closer to Johnson.


    "If that is the case then and my wife is so bold then I am ready for the kiss, wifey..." Johnson replied as he winked at her with a smile and suddenly, Samantha pressed her lips against Johnson''s lips.


    They both kissed each other passionately as they totally forgot about the world around them.


    Johnson wrapped his hand around his neck and pressed Samantha''s head more... And they kissed deeply... Untul they heard some throat clearing voices.


    Johnson immediately realeased Samantha and saw Anna still closing her eyes with her cute little hands with a smile on her face.


    Samantha blushed as she stands staright and steps back. She turned and saw Quency looking away from them with a smile.


    "Um.... Shall we leave now?" Johnson asked as he grabs Anna''s hands making her let them down.


    "Sure... But not before you both clean your lips." Quency said as she chuckled.


    Samantha immediately grabbed the wet wipe and wiped off her face and throws a wipe at Johnson with a wink.


    "Clean it..." Samantha said.


    "How about you do that too?" Johnson asked making Samantha raise her eyeshadow at him.


    "Alright." Samantha answered as she grabbed the wipe and turned her heel towards him.


    She went close to Johnson and wiped off his lips clear and winked at him.


    "Let''s leave now, my dear Husband! We are already gettingte." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Sure, My dear wifey... Let''s leave now." Johnson replied making Quency chuckle at their lovey-dovey actions.


    Samantha took Anna in her arms making Johnson get up from the chair and they all walked out of the hotel.


    They all got into their car and Johnson starter the engine and started drive off from the drive way of the Hotel.


    "Johnson... Did you tell her about where we are going?" Samantha whispered asked to Johnson as she saw Anna busy ying with Quency in the back seat.


    "Yeah... I did... But..." Johnson whispered back to her making Samantha frown.


    "But what?" Samantha asked.


    "I think, we need to talk about thister... But for now, she is okay to meet with him." Johnson answered making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I just hope everything goes well... And he epts..." Samantha said making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I can''t tell you, I am not worried but I am too... But I really don''t know how thing will go and how he will talk... I just hope, he doesn''t talk nonsense first of all..." Johnson replied as he sighed.


    "Yeah... But we will try our best... We can''t just lose hopes..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... I hope he epts too... Or else... I will kill that bastard!" Johnson replied and Samantha kept her hand on his and squeezed it making Johnson look up at her.


    "Don''t worry!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.

 Chapter 453: Kidnapper Mathew.

    "Hello, Uncle Damon..." Johnson said as they all got down from the car.


    "Hello, Johnson..." Damon replied.


    "Ohh... Lucas? What are you doing here?" Chitra asked.


    "Umm... I am here for Uncle Damon for some business... Hence, you are here too... So, I will give you apany until Samantha, Johnson talk with that person andes back." Lucas said.


    "Yeah... Chitra, sorry for calling you here with them... I just called you here. So, you can look after Anna until we are done... We can''t trust anyone here... So..." Damon tried to exin.


    "Nah... It''s really fine, Uncle Damon... I would love to look after Anna until they are done." Chitra replied making other smile.


    "Yeah... I will be with her too. So, no worries... Well, how is my little bean doing? Did you enjoy spending time with your parents?" Lucas asked as he took Anna in his arms and as he took her, he tickled her making herugh out loud.


    "Yes, Uncle Lucas. I did enjoy spending time with them." Anna answered with a bright smile on her face making Lucas smile.


    "Good. Now, mumma and Dadda goes inside and talk with some people until we go sit in the cafeteria... Okay? They wille soon, so, don''t worry." Lucas said and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Uncle Lucas." Anna replied and Lucas kissed her cheek.


    "Lucas, you know what to do right?" Damon asked making other frown at him.


    "Yeah. I will do it. Don''t worry!" Lucas answered.


    "Good. Take care of her. We will go inside now." Damon said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Samantha, Johnson... Let''s go inside." Damon said and they both nodded their heads.


    "Anna, we will be back soon. Okay? Don''t irritate Chitra and Lucas." Samantha said.


    "Yes, Mumma." Anna replied with a smile and Samantha, Johnson walked inside behind Damon.


    "Guys... Listen to me carefully... I have taken permission from court to make him test if Anna is his real daughter or not and the result came out as positive." Damon said making Johnson sigh.


    "I have also talked to Mathew... He is just insane and not at all ready to give his daughter for an adoption." Damon said.


    "I will kill that bastard!" Johnson said with an angry voice.


    "Johnson, you really need to calm down when you talk to him... If you aren''t calm then he will not listen to us... We need to request him... It looks like, he really does love Anna." Damon replied.


    "No, uncle Damon... He doesn''t. If he does, he won''t have kidnapped and pped Anna..." Johnson said making Damon sigh.


    "I know... But, you need to understand that this is not how it works... If he disagrees for adoption then we can''t do anything... So, just think about it before you do anything." Damon replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Uncle Damon, give us a few minutes." Samantha said and Damon nodded his head at her and walked away from them.


    Samantha turned towards Johnson and took his hand in hers making him sigh.


    "I know, I shouldn''t be angry... But u can''t help it... I get so angry whenever I see him... Because the only thing I remember whenever I see him, is he is pping my daughter. I still remember how she cried while he pped her." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson, calm down. It was past... You shouldn''t think about it anymore... We should save Anna right now from his hands... If she is ours... Then we can do anything...


    If He disagrees for an adoption then we can do nothing. Try to understand... Please... You can''t just get angry on him. I know, it''s hars for you but I just want you to control yourself... While you talk to him." Samantha said as she hugged Johnson.


    "Samantha, I just hate that guy to my death. I don''t want to see him again and wants to make him suffer like hell... But I had too... Because I want Anna as my daughter and for that I do anything... And make him understand the best as I can... But if he doesn''t I will do things that he will regretter...


    I am not going to tolerate anything from him..." Johnson replied making Samantha nod her head.


    "Yes... We will think what we can doter if he doesn''t agree for this but I hope he does..." Samantha said.


    "If he does... Then he won''t have kidnapped Anna..." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "If he doesn''t agree now... Legally, court can''t do anything either... Even if he kidnapped his own daughter, he will just be behind the bars for a few months and will be back... Until then, they will order Anna to be in the orphanage until he gets release from the Custody..." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "I know... But... We can''t do anything else if he doesn''t agree..." Samantha replied as she sighed and Johnson caress her hair.


    "Don''t worry... Leave the things to me if he doesn''t agree... We will seeter, what we can do. But for now, let''s go and talk with that bastard!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "You just be control please... And try to talk to him well..." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. Don''t worry!" Johnson said and she nodded her head and walked towards Demon.


    "All good?" Demon asked and Samantha, Johnson nodded their heads.


    "Good. Let''s go and talk to him now." Damon said and they both nodded their head and followed Damon.


    As soon as they 3 entered into a dark room where there is only 1 bright light.


    "Ohh... Look, who''s here again to beg me?" The kidnapper, Mathew asked as he chuckled making Johnson sigh.


    Samantha looked at Johnson and saw that he is trying to control his anger a lot while Mathew said, they came to beg him...


    Samantha sighed as she thought that, if she wanted to beg him of he gives Anna to her then she is even ready to beg him and take Anna from him...

 Chapter 454: Anna Johnson Davis.

    "Well... Well... I know you guys will be here again... For me." The kidnapper, Mathew said as he chuckled. Samantha and Johnson looked at each other and then at Damon.


    Damon nodded his head at them and they both nodded their heads at him.


    They all sat down infront of him making himugh out loud.


    "Now... Now... Don''t tell me that you both are here... To request me to give you my child!" Mathew said as heughed.


    "Your child?" Johnson asked sternly.


    "Of course, didn''t Mr. Carson showed you the DNA results?" Mathew asked.


    "I don''t care about what that results says." Johnson answered making Mathew chuckle.


    "Well... Well... You don''t... But the legal process needs the results." Mathew replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Mathew..." Mathew cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "Look, Mr. Davis... You can leave... I am not giving you my daughter to you neither to anyone. She is mine..." Johnson cut off Mathew in mid Sentence.


    "If you think, she is as your daughter, then you won''t have kidnapped her and pped her..." Johnson said making Mathew chuckle.


    "Whatever I do with her is none of your business and I kidnapped her only because it was getting hard for me to take away from you guys... You are stealing her away from me... Not me." Mathew said.


    "Shut up... Your daughter doesn''t even know you are her biological father... I am sure, even if she gets to know that, she doesn''t want to be near you!" Johnson replied.


    "Yes because you guys made her tell that... You turned her to yourself..." Samantha cut off Mathew in mid sentence.


    "Stop it!" Samantha shouted making all turn towards her.


    "One more word... I will show the hell to you!" Samantha said making Johnson wide her eyes with shock as she is the one who told him to be calm while talking to Mathew but right now, she is the one who got so angry suddenly.


    "Who the hell are you in the first ce to call her as a daughter?" Samantha asked with anger as she got up from the chair.


    "Aren''t you the one who was behind your wife to kill her just because, she is carrying a girl child?" Samantha asked with anger and Johnson settled back in his chair as he let her talk without interrupting.


    Damon was about to get up from the chair to stop Samantha but Johnson grabbed his wrist and made him stop.


    Johnson signaled him with his eyes to Damon to see the eyes of Mathew... And while Damon looked at him, he saw fear and scared clearly evident in his face as Samantha asked him the questions that he is most scared off!


    "Tell me... Aren''t you the one who is behind your wife to kill her, When she is giving birth to girl child without listening to you? But now, you want the same girl child? Why? To kill her? Just because you didn''t get to kill her back then?" Samantha asked with anger making Mathew chuckle and Johnson, Damon frowned at him.


    "What proofs you have to prove that I was behind my wife to kill her?" Mathew asked making Samantha chuckle and drop his smirk off from his face.


    "I do... I do have proofs that you were behind your wife to kill her and I also do have proofs that, her mother was the one who kept Anna in my arms to take care of Anna as her mother." Samantha answered making his eyes wide.


    "What?" Mathew asked making Samantha Chuckle.


    "Well... I haven''t told you this right? Yes, your wife came to me. And kept Anna in my arms, who was just 10 months old..." Samantha answered.


    "No... She didn''t..." Mathew said.


    "She did... How do you think, I found Anna then?" Samantha asked making Mathew sigh.


    "Look, Mathew... I don''t have anything against you... Your wife was one of an amazing woman. She has nothing against you too... She just wanted to save her daughter no matter what! Maybe, if you were a good father and tried to understand your wife, she might have trusted you with her daughter..but unfortunately, you weren''t a good Father.


    This was proved by your wife." Samantha said making Mathew look away from her.


    "Mathew, do you know how I felt when I took Anna in my hands for the first time? You don''t... Let me tell you." Samantha said as she took a deep breath making Mathew look at her.


    "I was devastated... And vulnerable... I was just behind my work and my personal life... My personal life is the only thing that I had hated the most in my life at that time but when your wife kept Anna infront of my orphanage... I found a new missing piece of my life...


    It''s like, she is the only one who bought happiness in my life with her cute little smile and beautiful eyes." Samantha said with a smile.


    "After she came into my life, she made my life so beautiful... That I can never expect it to be... And you don''t have any idea, when she called me mom..." Samantha said as she looked at Mathew who is just staring at Samantha.


    "When she called me Mom... I feel like, I am blessed to have her in my life... You don''t at all have any idea, how much she craved to have parents... You don''t know, how much she cried to have parents in her life... Seeing other parent''s with their children... She used to cry a lot...


    I don''t have any answer to tell her about her parents..." Samantha said with teary eyes and Mathew took a deep breath.


    "Last time, when you wanted Anna to be yours, you haven''t made it easy for me either... If you really love Anna then you would have loved her and taken her close with love but not with pping her by telling that you are her dad, Mathew." Samantha said.


    "You don''t want Anna... I am asking you to give her to me... You can go anywhere... We won''t or she won''t at all bother you... She will be raised us my daughter..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Our daughter!" Johnson said making Samantha and Mathew turn their heads at Johnson.


    "Anna will be raised as our daughter. As Anna Johnson Davis." Johnson said sternly as he got up from the chair.

 Chapter 455: Begging!

    "Anna will be raised as our daughter. My daughter. As Anna Johnson Davis. She will not even remember you... We will be her proud parents. She will be the first Heiress of the Davis Empire." Johnson said making Samantha smile and she turned her head at Mathew and saw him looking at Johnson.


    "I will give her all the love she deserves. You don''t at all have to worry about it... You can just live your life as if you don''t have any daughter. If you want, we will never tell her that you are her father. But yeah, we will tell her that we are not her bilogical parents... Well, she already knows that we are not her biological parents...


    She is just so sharp..." Johnson said making Samantha frown at him but Johnson just kept staring at Mathew who is just staring back at him.


    "If you want, I can transfer the amount to your ount to live your life happily... Even if the amount that doesn''t enough you, you can just say me the amount you want, it will be transferred in a few minutes... I will give you whatever you want, you can just name it... But, Give us Anna." Johnson said making Mathew blink his eyes.


    "What if I want to look after Anna with love and decline your offers?" Mathew asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I know, you don''t love Anna... As Samantha said, you were a person, who was behind tokill her... If your Wife, didn''t take Anna away, you would have killed her until now... Don''t you?" Johnson asked making Mathew sigh.


    "Mathew... Anna became a sunshine in our lives... She is a heart of many people in my home... I... I... I didn''t requested anyone before...


    I had everything in my life even before I asked anything... But... For the first time, I am requesting you... I am even ready to beg you..." Johnson said as he kneeled down infront of Mathew making Mathew, Samantha''s and Damon''s eyes wide in the shock.


    "No... No..." Mathew replied as he stepped back.


    "Mr. Davis... Please get up..." Mathew said.


    "I am a bad guy... I know that... You are a person, who does good to everyone and telling me that you will make my daughter''s life beautiful... But you shouldn''t kneel down infront of me and Shouldn''t beg me." Mathew said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, Mathew... I lost my mother when I was 10... But I have seen my mother in my Samantha... She has the same personality like my mother... And with her, I have met Anna... I was...


    She was the one who wiped off my tears whenever I cried thinking about my mom... She asked me, why don''t I have a mom? My heart crushed into pieces when she asked me that... We don''t at all have any answer and that time, I have decided that, I want to be Everything to that little girl... Mother and Father... Everything.


    I want to give her all the love that she craved from her parents!" Johnson said as tears falls down from his eyes.


    "She was a light in my life with Samantha. They both are so equal in my life... These two made me a man today... If not them, there is no Johnson today... I will be a cold hearted person... But these two showed me what love is and what love can do a person...


    Whenever Anna calls me Dadda... I feel so good. Please don''t steal her from me... I can''t live if she goes away from me... Please, Mathew... Give Anna to me." Johnson requested as Samantha kept her hand on his shoulder as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Ummm... I... I... Can you please get up... And stand up on your feet? I can''t see you like this!" Mathew said as he looked away.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door and the door got opened making everyone turned towards the door.


    Noah stood on the door with Anna in his arms.


    He made Anna stand on her feet making her take a step forward. She looked around the dark room with a curious face but there is no scared in her face because, Anna saw Samantha and Johnson their... Even though, she saw the kidnapper infront of them. She didn''t bother about him much but what bothered her is that Johnson was on his feet.


    "Mumma... Dadda... What happened?" Anna asked as she walked towards Johnson and hugged him tightly by wrapping her arms around his neck making Johnson hug her tightly and Johnson cried on hee shoulders hugging her tightly.


    Mathew saw how much it bothered Anna to see Johnson on his knees and how she hugged him as if her life depends on him.


    Mathew smiled as he nodded his head seeing that, his daughter will be so happy with Johnson and Samantha.


    "Dadda... Don''t cry..." Anna said as she wiped off Johnson''s tears and kissed his forehead.


    "Did this bad uncle told you anything? I will beat him... Wait..." Anna said as she turned around and Walked towards Mathew.


    "What did you tell to my Dadda, bad uncle?" Anna shouted at him angrily and hit his legs with anger. Mathew found it funny and smiled looking at her.


    "Anna... No, you shouldn''t do that." Samantha said trying to stop Anna.


    "No, Mumma... This uncle is bad uncle... He is making my Dadda cry!" Anna shouted with tears and made Johnson smile with still tears rolling down from his eyes.


    Anna turned towards Mathew and again started hitting him on his legs by shouting at him as tears falls down from her eyes.


    Mathew took a deep breath as he kneeled down to her level making Anna look at him.


    "I am not scared of you anymore... Even if you hit me, I would be scared of you anymore..." Anna said with an angry face making Mathew smile at her cuteness and he instantly regret the day he kidnapped Anna.

 Chapter 456: I love my parents!

    Mathew cupped Anna''s face but Anna removed his hands from her cheek by yelling at him.


    "Don''t touch me." Anna yelled and ran towards Samantha and hugged her leg making her wrap her arms around her.


    "Anna..." Samantha said and Johnson got up on his feet.


    Mathew took a deep breath and got up on his feet.


    "Mathew, just look at her love towards them... If you still doesn''t want to agree then I don''t know what should I do?" Damon asked making Mathew sigh.


    "Maybe, you don''t know who I am... But, I am Lucas... I am the best friend of Johnson." Lucas said as he Walked inside.


    "We just know Anna fromst 4 months, but still we got so attached to her... Not only me, but many... My family, Davis family... Everyone got so attached to her. If she is not with us calling and ying with us, our day won''t go just like a normal day... She is just so wonderful who made our lives beautiful!" Lucas said as he looked at Anna.


    "I am sure, Johnson and Samantha will be the amazing Parents in this world for Anna. They can look her everything... She will raised so well." Lucas said.


    "What else you want more than this?" Lucas asked.


    "Anna will be so happy with the one she loves." Lucas said.


    "But if you don''t want Anna to be happy then... I don''t think, you can ever be a good person in this life!" Lucas said as he sighed.


    Mathew took a deep breath listening to Lucas.


    "Mathew, just think about it!" Damon said.


    "Johnson even got down on his knees for you to ept it!" Damon said making Johnson and Samantha look at each other.


    "Can youe here once?" Mathew asked Anna.


    "Huh?" Anna asked and Johnson, Samantha looked at each other.


    Anna looked up at Johnson and Samantha and they both looked down at Anna.


    Samantha nodded her head in yes at Anna and she nodded back at her.


    Anna slolwy took a step and Walked towards Mathew.


    As soon as Anna walked towards him, he hugged her tightly and tears started falling down from his eyes making Anna frown.


    "I am sorry!" Mathew said as he cried on Anna.


    "I am really sorry!" Mathew said as he tears falls down from his eyes.


    "Huh?" Anna frowned seeing him cry for the first time... As she saw him as a bad guy but as much as he knows, bad guys doesn''t cry but here, seeing him... She got confused on why the bad guy is crying.


    Mathew cupped her face and kissed her forehead. Anna took a deep breath and wiped off his tears away from his eyes and looked into his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, Bad uncle... You know, what my mumma says always, whatever it is... Everything will be fine in time..." Anna said making Mathew look at Samantha.


    Samantha and Johnson smiled at Anna making Damon and Lucas smile at little Anna too.


    "And you know, that is so true... You shouldn''t worry about the things that are going on in your life now... That will only make you feel weak... Rather feeling like bad, you should just concentrate on things that you mostly want to do... But you shouldn''t cry on things like this... Everything will solve itself when timees." Anna said with her cute little smile making Mathew smile.


    "Your mumma, Samantha told this?" Mathew asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... My mumma tells me so many good things like that, you know... I would have beat you up when you kidnapped me... But my mumma said, its a bad habit to beat someone up... So, I didn''t beat you, bad uncle. Even though, you are bad.


    I know, you will be good one day... Will you, bad uncle?" Anna asked and Mathew smiled at how she added bad uncle at the end.


    "Can I ask you something?" Mathew asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Can a bad guy turn into a good guy?" Mathew asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeshh... They can. My mumma said, not every person is bad one in this world but... Umm... Situ... Sitiat..." Anna got cut off in mid sentence as she struggled with the word making Samantha smile at her.


    "Situation." Lucas said with a chuckle and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. That... They will only turn into a bad person with that one... That one which Uncle Lucas said." Anna said making Mathew smile.


    "So, I can turn into a good person?" Mathew asked.


    "You want to turn into a good person? Like my dadda?" Anna asked and Mathew nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, like your Dadda, Mr. Davis... I want to turn a good person like him... Can I?" Mathew asked.


    "Yes, you can... So, that means, you will not beat any other right?" Anna asked.


    "No... I will not... And I am sorry for making you away from your parents and for bearing you..." Mathew answered making Anna, Samantha, Johnson, Damon and Lucas smile brightly.


    "And you know... You are very beautiful like your mother." Mathew said as tears rolled in his eyes and Samantha and Johnson knows that he is talking about his wife.


    "Yes, I am so beautiful like my mumma." Anna replied as she turned her head back and looked at Samantha.


    "And I will be so beautiful like my mumma too when I grown up!" Anna said with a cute smile on her face.


    "Why do you love your parents so much?" Mathew asked making Anna frown at his question.


    "Umm... Because they love me." Anna answered making Mathew smile.


    "Yeah... They do really love you and seeing you, I got to know that, you love your parents so much too!" Mathew said and Anna nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes, I love them so much." Anna replied.


    "Yes and make parents proud of you after you grow up. Okay?" Mathew asked with a smile.


    "Yesh, I will." Anna answered with a smile and Mathew hugged her again tightly.

 Chapter 457: Anna went under a surgery!

    "Anna." Mathew called making Anna frown at her. Mathew took a deep breath as he looked into Anna''s eyes.


    "Her eyes just look alike her mother." Mathew said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Yeah..." Samantha replied.


    Mathew kissed Anna''s forehead and stood up on his feet.


    "This might be thest time, we see each other... Will you forget me?" Mathew asked Anna.


    Anna turned her head at Samantha and Johnson and agian turned towards Mathew.


    "I don''t know." Anna answered making Mathew smile.


    "It''s fine... It will be best for us both if you forget me as a bad dream... Promise me you will?" Mathew asked.


    Anna again turned around towards Samantha and Johnson while Johnson and Samantha looker at each other and then at Mathew.


    Mathew nodded his head at Johnson, Samantha.


    Samantha and Johnson nodded their heads at Anna making her nod her head at Mathew.


    "Yes. I will." Anna answered making Mathew smile brightly.


    "Good. Study well... And enjoy your life. Be a good girl and make your parents proud of you!" Mathew said and Anna nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes." Anna replied making Mathew smile.


    "Mr. Lucas, can you take her out for a few minutes?" Mathew asked and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Anna?" Lucas called making her head turn towards him.


    "Let''s go out... Mom and Dad wille out soon!" Lucas said making Anna looked at Samantha and Johnson.


    They bith nodded their heads at Anna and she nodded her head and walked towards Lucas.


    Lucas grabbed her hand and they were about to walk out of the room when Anna stopped in mid way making everyone frown.


    "Uncle Lucas, can you wait for a minute?" Anna asked.


    "Why, baby?" Lucas asked and Anna turn her head towards Mathew.


    Anna again slowly walked towards Mathew.


    "Anna..." Lucas called making her stop on her way but Johnson raised his hand at Lucas and made him stop in mid way.


    Lucas nodded his head at Johnson while Anna walked towards Mathew.


    "What happened, Anna?" Mathew asked as he looked at her standing infornt of him.


    "Will you really turn into a good guy?" Anna asked making Mathew frown at her.


    "Huh?" Mathew asked.


    "How should I trust you?" Anna asked making Mathew look at Samantha and Johnson.


    They all frowned at Anna not sure what is she trying to do.


    Mathew looked down at Anna and smiled. He got down on his knees to her level and grabbed her little hands.


    He kissed her little hands and smelled them.


    "You smell beautiful..." Mathew said.


    ''Just like your mother...'' Mathew murmured under his breath.


    ''I am fool to lose her...'' Mathew again murmured under his breath.


    "How should I trust you?" Anna asked ignoring about whatever he said... That made him chuckle as he saw how she got used to their parents stern voices... That parents are, Samantha and Johnson...


    Mathew does know how they use their voices where it is needed, like wise, being with them, Mathew figured out that, Anna got used to it too and instantly, he knows that she will surely be one sesful woman like Samantha and Johnson.


    "What should I do to make you trust me?" Mathew asked.


    "I don''t know... But you took a promise from me that, I should forget you as a bad dream right?" Anna asked and Mathew nodded his head at her.


    "Yes. Will you right?" Mathew asked.


    "I will... But only if you promise me something?" Anna asked making everyone frown.


    "Sure, love... Tell me what should I promise you?" Mathew asked.


    "Promise me that you will turn into a good guy and will never p or beat anyone... Or you will kidnap anyone as you did with me... Because, when you kidnapped Me, my parents got so worried about me... And when you shoot my dadda with gun... And that blood, hit hurts him a lot... I don''t want any other to get hurt because of you!" Anna answered making Mathew eyes teary.


    Didn''t it hurt you when I pped you?" Mathew asked.


    "It did... It hurts a lot... Here... It hurts a lot here... I was in hospital for 3 days..." Anna answered making Mathew frown.


    He turned his head towards Johnson and Samantha with a frown.


    "What does she mean by she is in hospital for 3 days?" Mathew asked making Johnson and Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I have shooted Johnson... Not Anna... It didn''t hurt her right?" Mathew asked.


    "No... That is not what it has to be admitted Anna in the hospital." Damon answered.


    "Then what it is?" Mathew asked.


    "The drug you gave her... When you kidnapped her was a such a heavy dose that made her went under a surgery!" Samantha answered.


    "What?" Mathew asked as he wide his eyes in shock.


    "Yes... The drug you gave her is way Powerful for her... So, she had to go under surgery! We almost lost her..." Johnson answered making tears falls down from Mathew''s eyes.


    He looked down at Anna and hugged her tightly.


    "I am really sorry... I really don''t know how this happened... I was carefull with the drug..." Mathew said making Johnson frown.


    "It shouldn''t hurt her in anyway... But how did it happen?" Mathew asked more of to himself and kissed Anna''s forhead.


    "Now, is she alright right?" Mathew asked by looking at Samantha and Johneon.


    "Yes. She is alright now... She has no more danger!" Johnson answered making Mathew take a deep breath and turn towards Anna.


    "I am really sorry!" Mathew said looking into Anna''s eyes.


    "It''s okay... But you still had to promise me that you would never do something like this again and will change into a good person!" Anna said and Mathew smiled at her.


    He smiled at her and nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, I promise you that I will be a good person and will never do something that can hurt others!" Mathew replied making Anna smile brightly.


    "Now, are you happy?" Mathew asked and Anna nodded her head with a bright smile.


    "Yes, Bad uncle... Oops... Sorry... Good uncle." Anna answered as she giggled making Mathew smile.

 Chapter 458: I am a cruel person!

    "Now, I promise you right... I will change... Now, you will believe me... Right?" Mathew asked and Anna nodded her head in yes with a big smile and Mathew hugged her tightly as a tear falls down from his eye.


    "Thank you, Anna... Thank you so much, Anna Johnson Davis." Mathew said with a smile as he kissed her forehead making Anna giggle.


    Anna turned towards Samantha and Johnson who are smiling brightly looking at each other as they both heard Mathew calling Anna as Anna Johnson Davis.


    "Anna..." Samantha called making Anna walk towards them.


    Johnson and Samantha kneeled down infront of her and hugged her tightly at the same time and kissed her cheek as tears falls down from their eyes.


    Anna wiped their tears away from their eyes and kissed their forheads.


    "Mumma... Dadda... That uncle won''t hurt me anymore... Don''t worry." Anna said making Samantha and Johnson smile at each other.


    Samantha nodded her head at Anna with a bright smile.


    "Yes, he won''t hurt you anymore... And we are happy he won''t..." Samantha said making Anna smile brightly.


    "Anna... Can you go out for a few minutes until we talk with the uncle? Uncle Lucas will take you out!" Damon said and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Granpa..." Anna replied with a smile and Walked towards Lucas.


    Lucas grabbed Anna''s hand and walked outside closing the door behind their back.


    "Thank you, Mathew... Thank you so much... I am really grateful for you." Johnson said as he walked towards Mathew.


    "No, Mr. Davis. Don''t say that... I did wrong in my daughter matter... I am a bad father... I don''t at all deserve her.


    But you... You were so good with her even though she is not your daughter... You both just looked after her as your own daughter... I am so blessed to have someone who loves my daughter to death... Thank you to you for loving my daughter..." Mathew said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, you are not a bad father... Yeah... You were cruel with her... But, whatever it is... It is a past right now... Just look out for the future right now...


    Things will change... You will be a good person now." Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yeah... You are not bad... Like Anna said, situations make them like that." Johnson said making Mathew smile.


    "Thank you for giving a good culture to my daughter... She will really be a good Woman... I am so sure of that... She will really make you both proud of her." Mathew replied making Samantha and Johnson smile brightly.


    "Yeah... She will... Thank you, Mathew..." Samantha said and Mathew shook his head in no.


    "No, Samantha... Thank you to you for making me understand the things that I did wrong... I was just so cruel... To many people and I am really sorry for being so cruel with you too... I know, I hurt you guys in many way... I was just frustrated and not in my sense...


    But as soon as I saw my daughter''s face right now... And the love she has for you in her eyes, I don''t want to break it... And give her to you guys... Because I know that you will be amazing parents to her... I know, you will look after her so well than me." Mathew said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, we will... We will never make her feel oddly... We promise you. She is our daughter. She will be so happy. Trust us!" Samantha replied.


    "I trust you both. That is why, I am giving you my daughter to you..." Mathew said making Samantha and Johnson smile at each other.


    "She will be so happy with you both... And not to forget, she is just so mature at this age... I am sure, she will be one hell of a woman when she grows up!" Mathew said as he chuckled making Others Chuckle.


    "Yeah... She is so mature at this young age..." Johnson replied.


    "She really love you both so much." Mathew said.


    "And we love her so much too!" Johnson replied making Mathew smile.


    "Johnson, I am really sorry for shooting you! I... As I wanted my daughter at that time, I didn''t look after anything and hurted so many people and in that, my daughter is the one ho got hurt too..." Mathew said as tears rolled in his eyes.


    "It''s okay... You don''t have to feel bad about it... We can understand." Johnson replied.


    "Thank you!" Mathew said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Is Anna alright now right? She has no danger now... Right?" Mathew asked.


    "No... Don''tworry, she is perfectly alright now... You don''t at all have to worry about her..." Johnson answered making Mathew nod his head in yes.


    "So, are you epting to give them your daughter to Johnson and Samantha?" Damon asked as he walked towards them and Mathew nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I am giving my daughter to Johnson and Samantha. She will be so happy with them than with me... She deserves to be with them... She needs love... That love only Samantha and Johnson can give her.


    They are already proved that, they can look after Anna so well than anyone..." Mathew answered.


    "Mathew, you know what you are telling right? If you sign the documents, you will not have any right on Anna the next minute!" Damon said and Mathew nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." Mathew replied making other smile.


    "Alright. Please sign these documents..." Damon said.


    "Should I exin you what is there in the documents?" Damon asked.


    "No, I guess... I know, these are adoption documents... Telling that, I am giving my daughter in adoption for Johnson Davis and Samantha Davis." Mathew answered and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... That''s what they say... You can''t im Anna as your anymore." Damon said and Mathew nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I agree to that!" Mathew replied making Johnson and Samantha smile a little.

 Chapter 459: Adopted!

    "Yes... I agree to that... I don''t mind having Anna to im as mine again... Well, I am mostly scared." Mathew said making others frown at him.


    "Scared?" Damon asked and Mathew nodded his head with a Chuckle.


    "Yeah... I am just scared that, I will hurt my daughter again if I again see her anywhere!" Mathew answered making Samantha and Johnson frown at him.


    "Why would you do that?" Johnson asked making Mathew smile at him small.


    "I don''t know too... I have tried to hurt her many times... I would try to do same too... In the future... I don''t know... But don''t worry, I will try to be away from her as much as I can...


    I promise you, I won''t be around her at all... As soon as I get released, I will go away somewhere so far away from here... Way far that no one can knows me... I will do work and live my life..." Mathew said makiny them take a deep breath.


    "Are you sure?" Damon asked and Mathew nodded his head.


    "Yes... I really don''t want to be here... So, I want to go away... I can''t be here seeing jy daughter..." Mathew answered.


    "If you want, we can arrange something for you!" Johnson said and Mathew shook his head in no.


    "No... I don''t want you too... I don''t want to have any connections with you all!" Mathew replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine. If you say so... Can you please sign these documents now?" Damon asked and Mathew nodded his head in yes and took the documents from him.


    Mathew took a deep breath and signed the documents with a bright smile.


    "Anna is your daughter now." Mathew said with a smile as he forwarded the documents to Johnson making him smile.


    "Johnson, Samantha... Please sign the documents!" Damon said as he wants to get hurried with the things before Mathew change his mind.


    Johnson and Samantha nodded their heads in yes and signed the documents.


    Johnson wrapped his arm around Samantha''s waist and she looked at him with a smile.


    "Anna is ours." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha hugged him tightly making her cry on his shoulders.


    "Shhh... Stop crying..." Johnson said as he caressed her hair.


    Mathew looked away from them and took a deep breath as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    Damon cleared his throat making them both turn towards him.


    "Mathew, do you have anything else to say?" Damon asked and Mathew shrugged.


    "Please take care of my daughter well... I know, you both will... But, thank you and sorry once again!" Mathew said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mathew. Don''t worry about Anna anymore." Samantha replied with a smile and Mathew nodded his head at her.


    He walked towards the door and the police who is Waiting for Mathew right at the door took him out of the room by closing the dark room door behind their back and took him to another cell.


    "Congrattions, you both!" Damon said with a bright smile making Samantha and Johnson smile brightly.


    "Thank you, Uncle Damon!" Samantha replied and they both hugged Damon and he kissed Samantha''s forhead.


    "Now, no one can take Anna away from you! She is officially your daughter from today!" Damon said making them both smile brightly.


    Johnson and Samantha hugged each other so tightly and Johnson kissed her hair.


    "She is ours... Finally!" Johnson whispered in her ear.


    "Yes, she is!" Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson peaked her lips.


    "Let''s go out and met Anna." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    They all walked outside seeing Anna ying with Lucas and Quency...


    "Mumma... Dadda..." Anna called as she saw them walking towards her.


    Johnson took Anna in his arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Anna..." Johnson called.


    "Yes, Dadda..." Anna replied.


    "You are ours now." Johnson said as he kissed all over her face making her giggle.


    "Yes, I am Always yours, Dadda." Anna replied making Samantha and Johnson smile brightly.


    "Finally!" Lucas said as he sighed making Quency Chuckle.


    "Yeah... Thank god, he agreed!" Quency replied with a smile.


    "Now... We don''t have any worries." Lucas said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes... He won''t hurt anyone anymore..." Samantha said with a smile.


    "That''s really good he changed!" Quency replied and they all nodded their heads.


    "Yeah... I never thought he would give in this easily... Gosh... It was a tough fight!" Damon said as he sighed and walked towards Cafetaria making Samantha and Johnsonugh out loud.


    They all followed Damon and sat down in their chairs.


    "Thank you, Uncle Damon... For doing this for us... We troubled you a lot..." Samantha said.


    "Come on, Sam... Who am I to you? Am I not like a father to you? Who will I help of not my child?" Damon asked making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you. I would never forget this help... If mot you, then I don''t know what would I do..." Samantha said and they both hugged each other.


    "Don''t say that... You deserve all the happiness in this happiness... I am d that I can make Anna as your daughter!" Damon replied as he kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "No, Uncle Damon, it will be so less whatever I tell you right now... You don''t have any idea what you just did. Thank you!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "Johnson, you too?" Damon asked as he sighed.


    "Kids, this is my responsibility to do it... Anna is like my grand daughter... If I don''t helo my grand daughter then why am I even alive for?" Damon asked as he patted Samantha''s head.


    "You both deserves so much happiness in this world... You both should be happy in your life. I am d, I can make Anna yours now... She will be so happy with her life without any troubles from now." Damon said as he kissed Anna''s cheek who is just so busy in eating her candies without caring about the world.


    Johnson and Samantha smiled at each other as they looked at Anna at a time.

 Chapter 460: I dont regret anything!

    "Oh my god... Are you saying the truth?" Alexi shouted on the phone.


    "Yes, Alexi..." Samantha answered on the phone with a bright smile.


    "Oh my god... I really can''t believe this..." Alexi said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Okay... Okay... Let me tell everyone." Alexi said.


    "Yeah... Sure." Samantha replied on the phone.


    "Okay... Are youing to Mansion?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah... I have talked with mom and Dad and told them about this news... They said, they wille to mansion to meet Anna..." Samantha answered.


    "That''s great then!" Alexi replied.


    "Yes... We will be there in a few minutes..." Samantha said.


    "Yes. I can''t wait to meet Anna." Alexi replied making Samantha smile.


    "We will be soon there..." Samantha said.


    "Yes... Come soon." Alexi replied.


    "Yes. See you soon." Samantha said.


    "See you soon!" Alexi replied as she smiled brightly and ended the call.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked.


    "She is so happy!" Samantha answered with a. Chuckle.


    "Of course, it is... I didn''t thought that he will ept it!" Johnson replied a she caressed Anna''s cheek who is sleeping in Samantha''s arms keeping her head on her chest.


    "Yeah... I didn''t thought that he will cept iy too... But I was really suprised when he did..." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making him turn his head at her.


    "Do you regret getting on your knees infront of Mathew?" Samantha asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "No." Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Why did you do that through?" Samantha asked.


    "What do you mean by why, Samantha? You know, I love Anna so much... I can''t afford to lose her..." Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "You only know Anna from the past 4 months... That''s it... I don''t think, anyone can get on their knees... That''s a prestigious person, who got on his knees for a child who he barely knows..." Samantha said.


    "Samantha, it''s only been 4 months, since I meet you too... Why do you trust me so much then?" Johnson asked.


    "Because you made me believe you..." Samantha answered making Johnson''s heart skip a beat and a smile spreads on his face.


    "I love you... And I will always love you... Don''t ask me, why I love you... I just fell in love... With you! I don''t know how too...


    I just did... You were the only person who made me believe in love after whatever happened with me... I never thought I will get into rtionship... But... I did..." Samantha answered.


    "Your actions made me believe in love... You care about me... Look after me... And understand me... You did everything... You never pointed out your finger at me..." Samantha said with a smile as she looked at Johnson.


    "That is what, it doesn''t have to be years to know a person... It just matter of minutes to fall in love... I did... In the first sight... Just like that, the first time, when I met Anna, I fell in lovr with her cuteness... She was the first one who wiped off my tears after Aunt Lucy...


    After my mom''s death... There were none with me... Marina would do that too... But mostly, I used to cry near Aunt Lucy... But... After these two woman''s in my life...


    Anna is the only one who wiped off my tears away..." Johnson said with a smile.


    "She tolde to not to cry and everything will be fine... And made me smile..." Johnson said with a smile.


    "I was like... This girl is something else... And from that day, I started growing to get attach with her... I wanted to be with her and spend as much as time as possible with her... But soon, I started feeling her as my daughter... And now, she is my daughter!" Johnson said with a smile as he looked at Anna.


    "I don''t at all regret anything, Samantha... Whatever I did was with my own consern... Anna is my life now... My daughter... She will be called as, Anna Johnson Davis... She is mine." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Johnson, thank you..." Samantha said as she kept her hand on Johnson''s hand and he kissed her knuckles.


    "No, thank you to you foring in my life and making it beautiful with this little cutiepie in your arms... You both are so precious to me... I will love you so much and cheirsh you both a lot..." Johnson replied and Samantha smiled as she kissed his cheek making Johnson smile at her.


    "You know, now I am revealed that there is no more problems with Anna''s adoption... Mathew got changed... He will not be anymore in our lives... We don''t at all have to be scared about him anymore... My daughter is a free bird from him. But, I don''t want to leave Mathew just like that..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "What do you mean?" Samantha asked.


    "I mean... I will get him bail... Get released... And transfer some amount to his ount. So, he can live a good life!" Johnson answered.


    "Are you sure?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah... He promised that he will change into a good person. So, I don''t think... He still should get published?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, I still don''t want to believe him..." Samantha answered.


    "Why?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I just don''t want too... How about we wait for a few more days and get him releasedter?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Sure... If you still think in that way!" Johnson answered.


    "I mean... It''s not like... I don''t want to believe him... But I just want to be sure..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Sure... It would be good if we are sure though!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making Samantha look at him.


    "Can I ask you something?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "What happened to his wife?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I just want to know what happened to his wife as i saw that he didn''t at all talk about his wife either?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.

 Chapter 461: Anna is beautiful like her mother!

    "Johnson..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence as she sighed.


    "Samantha, I know that she is dead... But, how did she passed away?" Johnson asked making Samantya take a deep breath.


    Samantha looked down at Anna and caressed her hair as she took a peaceful sleep in her arms.


    "He is right! She really looks so beautiful like her mother." Samantha said as she looked down at Anna by caressing her hair. Johnson took a deep breath as he looked at Samantha.


    "Samantha, I asked you something else..." Johnson said making Samantha look at him.


    "Johnson, I don''t think you should know about this..." Samantha replied.


    "Why not?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, these things happen a long back ago... I don''t want to know it to anyone... It just should buried inside me..." Samantha answered.


    "Samantha, I am not going to tell anyone... It will bury in me too..." Johnson replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I know, you won''t tell anyone... But I don''t think, you should know about any of these things... I do think, it will be better if you don''t know anything... Well, let''s just say that, I don''t know too what happened to her... I just know that she passed away... But I don''t know how..." Samantha said making Johnson frown at her.


    "What?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown at her.


    "Yeah..." Samantha answered.


    "Are you sure? Or else, are you keeping something away from me?" Johnson asked.


    "No, why would I keep Something away from you?" Samantha asked making Johnson shrug.


    "Johnson... She is no more... I don''t think, It important to us right now about her... Well, I do think... We should just forget about these people right now... The most important person right now for us is only Anna...


    And she is ours now... What else we care about?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yeah... I understand... But... We should know about her family too..." Johnson answered.


    "Don''t worry... Uncle Damon made sure that, Mathew doesn''t have any right to ask about Anna in the future..." Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "What do you mean? He made him sign the documents that says, he doesn''t have any right to ask about her in the future?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... He did." Samantha answered.


    "Do you think, Uncle Damon will be so careless about these things? He made sure, Anna is ours and will be ours till the end." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "He is surely so smart!" Johnson replied with a smile spreads on his face.


    "Well, he is..." Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Yeah... He is just making sure that things doesn''t mess up in the future..." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes. He doesn''t want us to go through all these again... If possible he might not around us... In some times... So, I think that is why, he did this... I will be really grateful for him till eternity..." Samantha said as she kissed Anna''s hairs as she caressed her hairs.


    "Even me... I will be grateful for him too! He really did a great help... I can never forget this help from him! He gave me that happiness that I never wished for... But when I wished...


    He just made sure... That happiness doesn''t go away from me ever!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    "Yeah... And you know, I haven''t seen you this happy ever before... Well, I did..." Samantha said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "When?" Johnson aksed with a chuckle.


    "When I told you, I love you too..." Samantha answered making Johnson look at her.


    "Yeah... That day... You were so happy... And I am seeing the same happiness in your eyes again..." Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "I told you... You both are my precious pearls of my life... You both are really important to me. I love you both so much..." Johnson replied with a smile as he grabbed Samantha''s hand and kissed her knuckles making her smile brightly.


    "Thank you for loving us so much!" Samantha said looking into his eyes with her teary eyes making Johnson shook his head at her.


    "No... You don''t have to thank me for anything... You both deserves all the love in this world." Johnson replied as Samantha smiled at him.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making her look at him wutg her eyebrows raise.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... What do you think about... Anna... I mean, do you think, it will be a good idea to tell her about her real parents or not?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown at his question.


    "Why are you asking me that right now?" Samantha asked.


    "I have a reason for that..." Johnson answered making Samantha frown at him.


    "What reason?" Samantha asked.


    "In hotel... When I was trying to talk with Anna... She told me... That, she knows that we are not her real parents..." Johnson answered making Samantha wide her eyes in shock.


    "What?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... She told me that... I was shocked too... As how can a small girl like her can remember that, we are not her parents? I thought, she forgotted..." Johnson answered.


    "Didn''t she?" Samantha asked.


    "She didn''t... That is why, I am asking you this right now... Would it be good if we tell her about her biological parents?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Johnson... I really... I really don''t know..." Samantha answered.


    "Samantha, I know... What you are thinking? Anna is so small to understand these things... I know that... But she is just so mature at this age... It can''t be possible...


    But she is." Johnson replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I... I thought, she forgot too... But she remembered... I don''t know... What to say right now..." Samantha said.


    "I do think, telling her would be good... But not now..." Johnson replied making Samantha frown at him.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah... Telling her would be really good... But not now... Maybe, after she gets to a proper age where she can understand about these things so easily?" Johnson asked looking at Samantha.

 Chapter 462: Granddaughter!

    "Yeah... That would be better I guess... But still, I think, we need to talk about this to Mom and Dad... I don''t think, Dad will agree for this... He might want us to be like her biological parents?" Samantha asked making Johnson shrug.


    "Maybe... Because, he doesn''t want to reveal to anyone about who Anna is as he wants to tell to that world that she is the heiress of the Davis Empire..." Johnson answered making Samantha nodded her head in yeah.


    "Well... Let''s tell him and see what he says..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    Samantha looked down at Anna and kissed her hairs again and just kept looking at her.


    "Now... Anna is ours... We won''t have any problem with her right now... We can focus on Hotels..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... I guess..." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "Samantha.... Don''t worry, hotels will do good too..." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head.


    "Hope so." Samantha replied.


    "It is... Today, we just couldn''t do anything as our main focus was Anna for us... We wanted to give her our time today... And she enjoyed a lot today... So, I do think... You can talk to employees tomorrow..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "But..." Johnson said making her turn towards him.


    "You talked with Noah... Is he alright now?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... He is good right now and just was stressed about things that are going on with him... He just suddenly felt guilty for the things he didn''t do anything..." Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "He hurriedly went somwhere... Do you know where?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, I don''t..." Samantha answered making Johnson nod his head.


    "It''s fine... He is alright now... That''s what I want..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... He is alright!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    --------


    MEANWHILE!


    "What happened, Alexi? You look so happy?" Jessica asked as Alexi walked inside the Mansion.


    "Hahaha... Yes... I am so happy right now..." Alexi answered making Jessica smile brightly.


    "Tell us what happened too... We will be happy too!" Robert said as he walked downstairs.


    "Yes... Yes, uncle Robert... Come down soon!" Alexi replied with a smile as everyone joined her in the living room.


    "Your happiness is scaring me... What happened?" Martin asked making Alexi groan and Elina hit him on his head.


    "Let her tell first!" Elina said making Martin roll his eyes at her.


    "Yeah... Sure. Woman, please tell... What it is?" Martin asked making Alexi groan at him.


    "Fine... Mathew... Anna''s father aggreed to give Anna for an adoption to Johnson and Sam... He signed the documents finally!" Alexi said.


    "What?" Everyone shouted with shock at the same time.


    "What?" Lucy shouted as she walked inside the mansion.


    "Aunt Lucy... You are back from hospital so soon?" Alexi asked as Lucy walked inside with the shock.


    "Yeah... But... Are you serious? He signed the documents?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy... He did..." Alexi answered with a bright smile.


    "Oh my god... I can''t believe this!" Jessica said as she looked at Robert making him smile.


    "Yeah... I can''t too..." Robert replied as Jessica wrapped her arms around him and he hugged her.


    "Anna is our finally?" Jessica asked and Robert nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes... She is Anna Davis finally!" Robert answered.


    "Oh my god. This is really unbelievable... How did he so easily signed the documents between?" Elina asked.


    "Yeah... Damon said, Mathew was so hell Adamant on not signing the documents?" Lucy asked.


    "Yeah... He told me same... But I am not sure, what happened either... I guess, we just need to wait for Samantha and Johnson to tell that... Do you know where are they right now?" Robert asked Alexi and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, they are on the way to Mansion... They will be soon here..." Alexi answered.


    "That''s great! Let''s ask them how things go when he is so hell Adamant on not giving Anna for an adoption... I am sure, something serious happened?" Robert asked.


    "I guess, not..." Lucy answered making eveyone turn towards them.


    "Damon said... Making a emotionally fool will be a good thing to do... It''s impossible to make Mathew emotional because he is just so cruel... But if we tend to make him, then he will probably turn into a good one and sign the documents..." Lucy said making Robert frown.


    "Emotional?" Robert asked and Lucy nodded her head.


    "Yeah... He said, he is going to make Anna stand infront of Mathew... So, that he can make him say a few emotional words..." Robert cut off Lucy in mid sentence.


    "What? Anna again faced that bastard?" Robert asked with anger.


    "Robert, calm down..." Jessica said.


    "Calm down... My foot!" Robert replied.


    "I don''t want Anna to get scared again seeing that bastard... You know how her nightmares hunt her and how much she suffered by him?" Robert asked and everyone nodded their heads at him.


    "Yeah... He made Anna suffer a lot... Anna is juts a child... He didn''t showed any mercy on her and gave a drug that made her cost her life... It was so dangerous one..." Lucy answered making Robert nod his head.


    "Yes... I wish, I kill that bastard... He made my granddaughter suffer a lot..." Robert said making Jessica sigh.


    "Robert, calm down... There will be Johnson and Samantha with her and now... They are on the way to here... I guess, nothing much happened... He might have agreed seeing Anna I guess... If they don''t make him emotional, he won''t have signed the documents...


    Damon did good in a way..." Jessica said making Robert sign.


    "Yeah... But I just hope Mathew doesn''t do anything silly in the future..." Robert replied.


    "He won''t do anything... He will make sure, Mathew doesn''t have any chance in the future to even look at Anna..." Lucy said.


    "Aren''t we guys so hard on him?" Elina asked making everyone frown at her.

 Chapter 463: Her Father doesnt love her!

    "What do you mean by so hard on him?" Lucy asked.


    "I mean... We already doing his daughter away from him..." Elina answered making Robert take a deep breath.


    "I can understand what you want to say... But, he can''t keep Anna happy either... He doesn''t deserve Anna... If he love Anna, Samantha and Johnson would give her to him... But he doesn''t love her... He is person who can only her..." Robert replied and Elina nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... I understand that... But still making him not even look after Anna in the future is just so bad... He is her father atst, with whatever we do and say..." Elina said and Robert nodded.


    "I guess... We need to leave that to Anna in the future... It''s up to her if she wants to see her Dad or not..." Jessica replied.


    "What?" Robert asked making Jessica look at her.


    "I don''t want Anna to know about her biological family..." Robert said making Jessica frown at her.


    "What? Why not?" Jessica asked.


    "I don''t want her to think that her biological family is so bad... Like, she is girl who thinks, she doesn''t deserve to be in this family of she gets to know how her biological family is..." Robert answered.


    "Yeah... He is right!" Lucy replied.


    "But... She still should know about her family..." Jessica said.


    "Well... She is just so small to know about this and I don''t think, this is not the right time we talk about these things... We should just be happy that Anna is ours right now... She will be Davis atst... She is legally adopted by Brother and SIL... They have their right on her right now...


    Maybe, let''s go what''s makes us feel good in the future but not now... Because she is so small to understand all these things right now... I don''t think, we should talk about this right now..." Martin said.


    "Umm... Yeah... I guess, You are right!" Robert replied and everyone nodded their heads.


    "Yeah... She is still so small to understand this... I guess, we shouldn''t talk about this with her right now... Let her just enjoy her life beautifully... She deserves love right now..." Martin said and Robert nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yeah... She deserves love... And we are so ready to give her the love she wants right now..." Robert replied making Jessica smile brightly.


    "Yes." Jessica said.


    "Ahhh... You guys are really lucky to have Anna... I wish, my son get married as soon as possible and give me a grandchild who calls me grandma and can give apany to Anna..." Elina said making everyoneugh out loud.


    "Mom... I heard you..." Lucas replied as he walked inside the house with Quency behind him.


    "Well... Not my fault... I just said, what is in my heart..." Elina said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Mom... I am ready to get married... But ask if my Girlfriend is ready to get married to me or not..." Lucas said as he wrapped his arms around her waist and Elina looked at him with a frown.


    "Lucas, are you crazy or what?" Elina asked as she hit him on his shoulder.


    "Ouch... Why? What did I do now?" Lucas asked.


    "Who says about wedding like this? You need to get down on your knees and ask her to marry you!" Elina answered making Lucas sigh and Quency looked away from them.


    "Guys, don''t you think, you are making my girl nervous?" Lucy asked as she looked at Quency who looks ufortable with their conversation.


    "Umm..." Quency stuttered.


    "I am sorry, Quency..." Elina said.


    "Umm... No... It''s fine..." Quency replied.


    "Mom... Isn''t Dad home yet?" Lucas asked and Elina shook her head in no.


    "No..." Elina answered.


    "Umm... I will go get fresh up... Johnson and Samantha will be here anytime soon... Let me Knows once Dad is here though... I had something to talk with him..." Lucas said and Elina nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... Sure... Quency, you go get fresh up too... I guess, you guys haven''t had your lunch..." Lucas cut her off in mid Sentence.


    "No... We together had it in in the cafe with Johnson and Samantha." Lucas replied.


    "Alright... Go get fresh up then. Quency, you too..." Elina said and they both nodded their heads and walked upstairs.


    "Do you think, everything alright between them both?" Jessica asked Elina.


    "I am not sure either... Must be going on something!" Elina answered.


    "Guys,e on... It''s their rtionship... Leave them alone... They will figure out the things themselves!" Lucy said and they both nodded their heads.


    Martin and Alexi looked at each other and nodded their heads at each other.


    "We are home." Johnson said as he and Samantha walked inside the Mansion with Anna in his arms who is sleeping peacefully in his arms.


    "A... She looks so cute..." Elina said with a smile.


    "Indeed!" Jessica replied with a smile.


    "Yes... She looks really so cute..." Lucy said with a smile as they both walked inside with Anna in their arms.


    "I will just go and make her sleep in her room." Johnson said and they all nodded their head in yes.


    Johnson nodded his head and walked upstairs with Anna in his arms.


    "Is everything went good right, Samantha?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, Dad... Don''t worry... Everything is good." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "Yeah... Did you see how happy Johnson looks holding Anna?" Lucy asked and Robert nodded his head in yes


    "Yes, I have seen how happy he looks too..." Jessica answered making Samantha smile.


    "Yeah, he is happy..." Samantha replied with a bright smile.


    "I guess, you are happy too?" Jessica asked as she walked towards Samantha.


    "Yes, Mom... I am more than happy..." Samantha answered as tears rolled in her eyes and they both hugged each other.


    "It''s okay... Don''t worry now... Everything is alright now..." Jessica said and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "Sam..." Alexi called making Samantha turn towards her.


    "Anna is your daughter, Finally... Damn... Your years of wish came true finally..." Alexi said with a bright smile, happiness and excited can be clearly seen in her voice.


    "Yes, Lexi..." Samantha replied with a bright smile as they both hugged each other.


    "You know, I am so happy today... Damn... Finally... Gosh..." Alexi said making everyoneugh out loud.


    "Haha... I will go get fresh... We will talkter..." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile and Samantha walked upstairs.

 Chapter 464: Family Time!

    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Damonughed out loud with Robert, Thomas and Liam in the patio.


    "Yeah... True..." Liam said as they allughed again.


    "What''s going on?" Lucy asked as she walked towards the patio with snacks and Jessica followed behind her.


    "Um... Nothing..." Damon answered making Lucy raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Ohh... You are not going to tell us?" Lucy asked making Damon shook his head at her.


    "Seriously?" Lucy asked making Jesisca chuckle.


    "What was he telling you all?" Lucy asked as she looked at the other men''s.


    "Nothing... He was just telling, how you shop!" Liam answered making Damon snap his head at him and others Chuckle.


    "What does that mean?" Lucy asked.


    "Grandma..." Anna called as she ran towards Patio.


    "Oh my... Did our princess woke up already?" Jessica said as she kept the snacks on the table and took Anna in her arms.


    "Yes..." Anna answered and Jessica hugged her tightly.


    "Did you meet Grandma Cassandra and Grandpa Liam?" Jessica asked and Anna looked at Liam who is sitting on the couch.


    "I met Grandma in the kitchen. Grandpa is here too!" Anna said as she got down from her armd and ran towards Liam.


    Heughed and opened his arms making Anna hug him. He kissed her cheek making Anna giggle.


    "How are you, Anna?" Liam asked.


    "I am good, Grandpa... How are you?" Anna asked as she kissed hid cheek making him smile brightly.


    "I am good too, love..." Liam answered with a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Lucas asked as he walked towards Patio with Johnson behind him.


    "Nothing..." Lucy answered.


    "Aunt Lucy... You know, how much I missed you..." Lucas said making Lucy look at him with a frown and others shook their heads at him.


    "What?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy... Even though, I meeting daily... I still miss you..." Lucas answered making Lucyugh out loud.


    "Didn''t you find anyone else to make a fool? How and why you always find me?" Lucy asked making Lucas groan.


    "Idiot..." Lucy said as she shook her head and walked inside the mansion and Lucas rolled his eyes at her making Anna giggle and othersugh out loud.


    "Baby... How about we all y basket ball? You, me, Dadda and Uncle Martin?" Lucas asked Anna and she nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes... Dadda, let''s y basketball..." Anna said making Johnson nod her head in yes.


    "How about we join too in the court?" Robert asked.


    "What? You will y with us?" Lucas asked with his wide eyes.


    "What do you mean by you will y? We are not so old..." Robert answered making Lucas look at Johnson. He smiled sheepishly and nodded his head.


    "Yes... Grandpa will join too!" Anna said.


    "Nah... I am not joining." Liam replied.


    "Neither me..." Damon said.


    "Alright... We will join you!" Thomas said and Robert nodded his head at Lucas.


    "I will join too please..." Alexi said as she walked towards the patio.


    "Of course." Robert replied with a smile.


    "Alright... Let''s go, get changed!" Lucas said and everyone nodded their head and they all got up from their couches and walked inside the mansion to their rooms.


    "Yayyyy..." Anna shouted as she ran inside the mansion with everyone.


    "Mummmmaaaa..." Anna shouted making everyone close their ears with her shout butughed at her cuteness and they all walked towards their rooms.


    They all changed and walked towards the court and started ying with each other while the woman''s having a good chat with each other...


    They were all having a very good family time after so long together... That made them happy everyone...


    But there are still few fears in Damon that he wants to talk to the family... But... Thought that this is not the right time to talk with everyone as everyone is in the very good mood and doesn''t want to destroy it... But, surely he promised himself that he should talk about few things with everyer the night after dinner.


    So, he just let things go for now and let everyone be happy with their mood.


    It was actually came out shocking for Damon that where Mathew doesn''t want to sign the adoption documents but signed them... He never thought that he would do that... Damon was so confused at what should he do if he doesn''t ept... But he didn''t really expect him to sign the documents... But he got shock from the Johnson mostly...


    He never thought that Johnson would get on his knees and ask for Anna but he did... And there he saw, how much he loves Anna. Seeing that, Damon couldn''t do anything but just make sure that, Mathew doesn''t have any right over Anna in the future either.


    Because, what important to Damon right now is Johnson and Samantha''s happiness while he doesn''t at all care about Mathew, who doesn''t at all love his biological daughter who was about to kill her...


    So, it better Anna be near Johnson and Samantha near the family who loves her more than anything in this world rather than who doesn''t at all care about her.


    He knows that, he was really hard on Mathew but he couldn''t help but get selfish to make Johnson happy... Because, Damon knows why, Johnson so wanted Anna as his daughter... He wanted to give her all the love to Anna that he missed from his mother and father at his young age... He doesn''t Anna to go through all the shit that he went through...


    Damon smiled as everyone yed happily with Anna by smiling andughing brightly and at that time, he knows that... With these many kind hearted people around, Anna is going to be loved so amazingly. She won''t even imagine how beautifully she will be loved by the family and will grown up into an amazing woman in the family... She will never get to know what sadness is ever...


    And she will know only how to love a people around her more and even more... And that day, will be the best day ever for her to know that how much she was loved by the family she got adopted into!

 Chapter 465: Spy!

    "Johnson, Martin, Lucas... Can you pleasee to my office?" Robert asked to Johnson as he walked out of his office, who was talking with Jessica, Elina, Cassandra, Lucy while Samantha and Alexi were talking and ying with little Anna. They all turn towards him with a worried face.


    "Yeah, Dad..." Johnson and Martin said at a time.


    "Yeah, Uncle Robert..." Lucas said as they all got up from the couch.


    "Is something wrong?" Jessica asked with a worried face.


    "No... Nothing... We just were talking about business... Don''t worry..." Robert answered and they nodded their heads.


    Johnson, Martin, Lucas walked inside his office while Robert followed behind them. He clos d the door behind his back making the girls frown at them.


    "These guys..." Lucy said as she sighed.


    "Let''s not bother about them..." Elina replied and they nodded their heads.


    "Yeah..." Lucy said as they all started talking with each other again...


    "Woah... What''s going on here?" Lucas asked as he saw, Damon, Thomas, Liam looking worriedly...


    "Have a seat!" Damon said making them nod their heads.


    "Is something wrong again?" Lucas asked as he sighed.


    "Something like that I guess..." Damon answered making Johnson, Lucas and Martin frown at them.


    "What do you mean, Uncle Damon?" Lucas asked and Damon looked at Robert.


    "You need to tell them... They might have any solution. We can''t keep things away from them." Robert said making Damon sigh.


    "Huh? Dad, what happened?" Martin asked.


    "I will tell you..." Damon answered and they all nodded their heads in yes.


    "Actually... Morning, I have visited my friend''s private investigatingpany for some business... And there I have seen Noah..." Damon said making them frown.


    "Huh? So?" Lucas asked.


    "Lucas, I mean... I saw him there... But I found out something from him..." Damon answered making them all frown.


    "What did you found out about?" Martin asked.


    "He was shouting at the private investigators because they couldn''t keep track on someone... I walked inside and got to know something that I can never imagine and Noah was all alone dealing with this shit!" Damon said making them all sigh.


    "Uncle Damon, please tell what it is?" Lucas asked and Damon took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "There is someone behind Johnson and Samantha... They are following them in their honeymoon..." Damon answered making everyone''s eyes wide while Martin sighed as he already know about this one...


    "What?" Lucas and Johnson shouted at the same time.


    "Yeah... There is someone who is following Johnson and Samantha through out their honeymoon... Well, even they followered them this morning when theynded..." Damon answered.


    "What?" Johnson, Lucas and Martin shouted at the same time making them nod their heads.


    Martin doesn''t know that someone followered them even after theynded... He only knows that there are someone who is following them on their honeymoon.


    "Umm... I know that someone is following Brother and SIL on their honeymoon but they even followed them after theynded here?" Martin asked making everyone face snap at him with shock.


    "What?" Everyone asked at the same time making Martin sigh.


    "Yeah... I know there are few that are following them both..." Martin answered.


    "Why didn''t you tell us before then?" Robert yelled.


    "Dad... I just got to know about it a few days ago... I mean, when Noah came to farm house... The other day, when we are having dinner, I even told you all that I want to talk to you all after brother returns from his honeymoon, remember?" Martin asked and they all looked at each other...


    "Yeah..." Robert answered.


    "Yes, this is what I want to talk to you all about!" Martin replied making them all sigh.


    "Noah told me this... But he won''t have if I haven''t forced him to tell me this... He was trying to keep this a secret... Just because he doesn''t want to mess up anyone''s mind and was just looking after them all by keeping private investigators behind those people... But they somehow keep missing them... Noah got angry on them and told them to look after Brother and SIL well...


    But thank god, they don''t have any idea about where Brother and SIL stayed as Noah''s investigators made sure to make them divert them away from them... That is how, they had a peaceful days..." Martin said as they all took a deep breaths.


    "Ahhh, Martin... All these happened... And I don''t have any idea that someone is following us?" Johnson asked as he chuckled.


    "Brother, it was not your fault... You went on a Honeymoon with SIL... You were just having yoru time with SIL... But those people... Were just behind you... Well, even with doubt, I kept a few investigators to look after you and SIL but as you both were having a good time without any worries...


    I removed them, so, it doesn''t disturb you... And I know, you will feel ufortable if you know that few people has a eye on you... But luckily, Noah has his people behind you... To look after you!" Martin answered as he took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know, what I should say right now... You guys just deciding whatever you want to do... Without telling us anything... How can you guys take this so easily goddamit?" Damon yelled making Martin sigh.


    "Uncle Damon, I am sorry for not telling you anything..." Martin apologized.


    "Do you think, your apologize will do anything right now?" Robert asked.


    "No, Dad... But I was about to tell you all... I just don''t want you alm to worry about it when we all are happy..." Martin answered making them roll their eyes.


    "Martin, you know a few things are still messed up... We need to figure out about Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels too... And this... God..." Robert said making Lucas sigh.


    "Uncle Robert, I don''t think we should talk about whatever happened... I think, we should think about what we should do about! No one cares about what happened right now." Lucas said.


    "So, better... Let''s think, what we should do next!" Lucas said as he looked at everyone.

 Chapter 466: Trouble.

    "Yeah... He is right... We should think about what we need to do right now... Rather than thinking about what happened!" Robert said making everyone sigh.


    "Will Samantha be safe right?" Liam asked with a worried face and Robert sighed.


    "Dad... Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to her... She is my responsibility and I will make sure nothing happens to her." Johnson answered.


    "I know, Johnson. I know, you will look after very well... But that''s not the case here... Samantha hotel''s aren''t doing any good... She is just feeling so dull about it... And now...


    If she gets to know that someone is behind you guys... She will think that, she bought some trouble for you guys... Heck with her safety... She will think about you guys first!" Liam said making other nod her head.


    "Yeah... She will surely think like that! I know her well too... She doesn''t want other to get in trouble because of her... If she gets to know about this then she will say that, someone is only behind her and not on you guys... She will surely tell something like Liam said...


    That she is bringing trouble for you guys..." Damon said making Johnson get up from the couch and walked towards the big ss window.


    "Johnson..." Robert called making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I don''t know... Who is behind who... But, it just been 1 week since we got married and... As soon as we Married, these all troubles attacking us... If Its about Hotels, then I can save my Wife''s hotels easily... But she doesn''t want any help from me..." Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "Yeah... Samantha is sturbbon... She will try her best to bring it up until she can..." Damon said.


    "Yeah..." Liam replied.


    "That''s not the case here, Uncle Damon... I will save my wife''s hotels anyhow... I won''t let her hotels get down when she worked so hard for it... I will do anything to bring them up... I won''t let anything happen to Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. I will try her best for Caffeine by Amaxi hotel till her best...


    And atst, she can''t... I will take over my ns and will started helping her my best. I will bring it up anyhow... I have my ways to do it so... I don''t want to bother Hotels right now... But, the things I am bothered right now is about someone following us...


    Why Someone is following and what that case is?" Johnson asked making other nod their heads.


    "Yeah... But..." Lucas said as he got up from his couch and walked towards Johnson.


    "I am so proud of you know right now... You are supporting your wife right now... You already have your ns to save your wife''s business when it''s going to get down... It''s not the matter of say... But the thing here is... You are with her supporting her in every way as you can.


    She is just so lucky to have you." Lucas said with a smile as he hugged her making Johnson chuckle and he hugged him back.


    "Thank you... But let me correct you in one thing... She is not lucky but I am lucky to have her in my life..." Johnson replied with a smile looking into Lucas''s eyes making Liam smile at his son inw... Who is just so in love with his daughter... Who thought that some prince charming woulde into his daughter''s life so suddenly and wipe off all her darkness in her life and made her his queen!


    A prince who knows how to love his girl and support her when she so needed a help... He even decided to helpe her even when she doesn''t want to have it...


    The one who knows how to love her beautifully... Without caring about her past or whatever it is... He just saw how beautiful her heart and soul is... And he loved her in every way so beautifully when she got hurt.


    His love is so precious to see and very rare to find.


    And he is so happy that his daughter found that rare love in her life... Who never thought that someone would love her this beautifully...


    "Yes..." Lucas replied with a smile.


    "You are just so lucky to have each other in your lives... You both just are so good. How beautiful is this love? I thank God to make me see this beautiful love in my life..." Lucas said making Johnson smile.


    "Come on... You love a girl too with your whole heart... Won''t you do it same if she is in this position right now?" Johnson asked and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "I will for sure... I will!" Lucas answered.


    "Same... I am just helping my wife... I know , how much she is capy of bringing her hotels up... But still, I am just a back support to her... Just waiting for her to get up and fight back... I will see until she is done...


    If she still couldn''t do it... Then, I will be her main supporter and make her get up on her feet again!" Johnson said making Lucas nod his head with a smile.


    "Yes... And with you... We all will support her and will be a help to bring her up on her feet! She is not only your wife... But a sister to me and a daughter to one, a daughter inw, a mom..." Lucas said making Johnson smile brightly at him.


    "Thank you, Lucas... Thank you for your support. It really means a lot... I thank God that I have such a Amazing friend like you in my life." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Come on... The same question goes to you... Won''t you and Samantha will help me if I am in this position?" Lucas asked as he raised his eyebrows at Johnson.


    "I will, Man." Johnson answered with a chuckle and Lucasughed out loud.


    "That''s it... It''s same... We are a family and family is tehre to help each other no matter what!" Lucas replied with a smile making Johnson nod his head with a smile and they both hugged each other.

 Chapter 467: Proud of Sons.

    "I am so proud of my son''s right now..." Robert said as he got up from the couch making Johnson and Lucas turn his head towards him.


    "Lucas and Johnson... You just are so good. I know, Lucas just behave immature... But this guy is way different..." Robert said as he chuckled making Lucas and Johnson smile.


    "Yeah, Uncle Robert..." Lucas replied.


    "Thomas, we really have a great son''s." Robert said with a smile making him smile at him.


    "We do. We do..." Thomas replied as heughed and other joined him.


    "Guys, let''s think about what we should do right now..." Lucas said making other nod their heads at him.


    "I don''t think, we can do anything right now... Because we still aren''t at all sure about what is happening and who is that person that is following Brother and SIL... But we can just have some security on them and call out a private investigation on this..." Martin said as he looked at Robert and others and they all nodded their heads.


    "True... We can do nothing... It would have been good if the private investigators that Noah hired found our something while they were following Samantha and Johnson." Damon said and others nodded their heads at him.


    "Yeah... We can do nothing... But just be safe... And keep out an eye on every small things that happens... And not to forget... Maybe, he may attacking on us reversely...


    Like... As we talked before... Samantha is the daughter inw of Davis Empire... Maybe they might thought that she is an easy target... I do thinks, we should look after ourpanies and make sure everything is okay in ourpanies. So, we can find any clue...


    If we know that ourpanies are safe... Then, those people are only behind Samantha but atst, we still can''t be sure about it!" Thomas said making everyone sigh.


    "This is a good idea to find out about things... But still, as we can''t be sure about it... We might be struck again in this case!" Martin replied.


    "So, what do you think we should do right now?" Robert asked.


    "Talk to the private investigators." Johnson and Lucas said at a time making everyone face snap at them.


    Johnson and Lucas looked at each other and smiled and did a high-five making Martin roll his eyes as he already knows that their thinking and personality is something simr they have in each other... He saw them together from childhood and everytime with the things they do, he got so curious that, how can they both think same?


    As they grow old, he got to know that, as they both frown up together with each other from childhood... It connected them and they know what each other think at most of the time. So, its easy for him to say that, they both think same.


    "Talk to investigators?" Robert asked.


    "Yeah... We can do nothing right now to find out things... They will do this job so well than anyone." Johnson answerered.


    "Right." Lucas replied.


    "Only they can do this... If not, we can never find out about anything..." Martin said and everyone sighed.


    "Alright... I will talk some I know... Who is trustworthy and capable to do this job!" Damon said and eveyone nodded their heads.


    "Yeah..." Thomas replied.


    "I think, we shouldn''t say anything about to the woman''s... If not, they will be worried about this!" Liam said and others nodded their heads in yes.


    "Yes... We won''t!" Robert replied and others nodded their heads in yes.


    "Let''s go out now... It''s suffocating here..." Thomas said making everyone Chuckle.


    Everyone got up and walked out of the office and saw none in the living room.


    He heard someughs from the garden and they all walked outside to see the girl''sugh out loud as they saw Anna dancing in the garden that made them smile.


    They all Walked towards the garden and when Johnson was about to walk out of the mansion... But Lucas grabbed his shoulder making him turn towards him.


    "What? What happened?" Johnson asked making Lucas take a deep breath that made Johnson raise his eyebrows at him.


    "I want to talk to you... Something important!" Lucas said making Johnson frown again.


    "Important?" Johnson asked nad Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Something Important!" Lucas answered.


    "Right now? Can''t we talk some other time? And what important that you want to talk to me?" Johnson asked making Lucas take a deep breath as he nervously looked around that made Johnson look Weirdly at him.


    "Did you do something again? Wait... You did something? What did you messed up this time?" Johnson asked making Lucas growl.


    "Why do you always think that I mess up things?" Lucas asked annoyedly.


    "Because I know you so well... You are a specialist in messing up things... What did you do this time?" Johnson asked making Lucas sigh.


    "I didn''t mess up anything... Umm... Maybe, I did... I... I... I am not sure about this, dude...


    Argh..." Lucas answered as he growled making Johnson raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Lucas, Are you okay?" Johnson asked making Lucas shook his head in no.


    "No, Johnson... I am not okay!" Lucas answered as he sighed making Johnson sigh.


    "Let''s go to patio and talk out about things." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes and they both walked towards the patio.


    They both sat down on the couches and Johnson raised his eyebrows at Lucas who looks so worried about something... Like, something is bothering him...


    "Lucas, what happened? Is everything alright?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know too, Johnson... I don''t know if everything is alright with me or not... I keep messing up thing... With..." Lucas cut off in mid Sentence making Johnson frown at him.


    "Can you enlight me what you are actually talking about?" Johnson asked making Lucas sigh.


    "Quency..." Lucas answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Quency?" Johnson asked and Lucas nodded his head.


    "You messed up things with her? Is something happened between you both?" Johnson asked making Lucas nod his head in yes.


    "What did you do?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at him making him gulp down his saliva.

 Chapter 468: Proposal?

    "What did you do you bloody bastard?" Johnson asked sternly.


    "I... I... Asked her to marry me!" Lucas answered closing his eyes nervously.


    "You did what?" Johnson asked making Lucas open his eyes and look at him into his eyes.


    "I know... I did wrong... But I couldn''t stop myself... I shouldn''t have done this... But... But..." Johnson cut him off as heughed out loud making Lucas frown at him.


    "Huh? Why are youughing?" Lucas asked.


    "Oh my god... Are you serious?" Johnson asked as heughed out loud again.


    "Yeah... I am... But... Why are youughing like a maniac?" Lucas asked making Johnson growl at him.


    "Bastard!" Johnson cursed him making Lucas growl.


    "Why did youugh? Tell me?" Lucas asked.


    "Because you are bbering like a child who just caught red handed while stealing a candy... Just like Anna... You just bber like Anna who steal chocte from kitchen and get caught red handed by Samantha!" Johnson answered making Lucas growl.


    "Say the truth now..." Lucas said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Lucas, you did nothing wrong by asking her to marry you in the first ce... You don''t have to be nervous or scared about this." Johnson replied making Lucas take a deep breath.


    "Umm... Yeah... But..." Lucas stuttered.


    "Why was her answer though?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... She didn''t answer anything!" Lucas answered.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah..." Lucas answered.


    "But why? Didn''t you asked her the reason for not answering anything?" Johnson asked.


    "I did..." Lucas asked.


    "What was her answer?" Johnson asked.


    "Her parents!" Lucas answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Umm... Thought so!" Johnson said making Lucas sigh.


    "When did this happen?" Johnson asked.


    "A few days back... When you were on yoru Honeymoon!" Lucas answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Good that you told her about what you are feelings and is ready to take this step in your life so soon." Johnson said aand Lucas nodded his head.


    "Yeah... I... You know, I never thought that I will fall in love... But I did... I am not sure how it all happened either... But, the only thing I know right now is that, I love her and I never want to let her go away from her.


    I want her in my life... And I can only her if I marry her and I think, I am ready to take that step in my life." Lucas replied as he took a deep breath.


    "That''s great, Lucas. If you know that, you love and want her in your life then you can go ahead. But... She didn''t tell anything to you... I don''t know... What we can do right now?


    Why don''t you ask her that, what should you do so that she epts your proposal?" Johnson asked.


    "She is not telling anything, Johnson... She is just so calm about this topic while I just can''t wait to marry her..." Lucas answered as he sighed.


    "I don''t know what I should do right now to make her ept the proposal!" Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Well... Is shefortable with you right now? I mean, did she told you that she loves you and just can''t decide if she can marry you or not?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... She said, she loves me... But she isn''t at all talking about anything and asked me time..." Lucas answered.


    "Then give her some time, Lucas!" Johnson replied.


    "I did... But I can''t anymore, Johnson. I feel like... She will go away from me... I feel like, I might lose her. I don''t know, what''s wrong with me?


    But, I don''t know why I am feeling like this right now!" Lucas said making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "Lucas, you know that you just started dating her a month ago right?" Johnson asked and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes..." Lucas answered.


    "Are you really sure that, you want to marry her? You might not know her fully... But are you sure that you want to take this step in your life and wants to have her as your wife?" Johnson asked and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. I am ready to take this step right now... It doesn''t matter if I am dating her a month ago or a year ago... What I know is... I love her and I want her. I didn''t ever felt like this for anyone...


    None in my life... She is the first woman who bought me on my knees for the first time..." Lucas answered making Johnson smile.


    "I am a man... Who thought that I wouldn''t change for some girl... I looked after girls like a ytoys... I yed with them... But, once I saw Quency... My heart stopped beating and I couldn''t breathe...


    It''s not her beauty... But there is something in her that atracted me... I am not sure what is there in her that made me go behind her... But I did... Not because I want to y with her... But because I want her in my life...


    She captured my heart at the first look I saw her... It''s something in my heart made happy seeing her." Lucas said with a smile.


    "I don''t know... There is something in her that tell me not let go of her... She is not like other girls... I palyed with... She is different. And also, she is so different because those girl are sluts and whores who do anything for just money...


    But Quency is different... She was scared go date me... But after see the support from the whole family, she epted me and we are dating..." Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile as he just kept hearing his love story.


    "It was just so beautiful, Johnson. I never expected that I would fall for someone... Who is just so simple in everything... She does! This is something I never expected. But she is the girl that I wanted in my life...


    Forrver! I fell hard for her... So hard... That it''s hard to breathe Sometimes by just thinking about her!" Lucas said with the big smile on his face.

 Chapter 469: A Girl who understands me!

    "You are not talking anything... Um... Did I talk something wrong?" Lucas asked with a worried face.


    "No... When did I say that you were talking something wrong?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm.. you were just listening... Without talking anything... I thought, I talked Something wrong and nonsense?" Lucas asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No... You didn''t at all talked anything wrong or nonsense! You just talked your heart out! That''s it!" Johnson answered with a smile.


    "And that is right?" Lucas asked raiding his eyebrows.


    "Absolutely right!" Johnson answered Making Lucas smile.


    "You know that, I fell in love with Samantha in first sight... Righg?" Johnson asked and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "I so want a girl in my life who loves me and takes care about me... Understand me!" Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head with a smile.


    "I waited a lot... For that one girl in my life... She came into my life as a girl who was scratched... By the things that happened in her past..." Johnson said and Lucas took a deep breath.


    "It was so hard... But... We did it... We fell in love with each other in just 3 months and got married because we both know that we are made for each other... We didn''t let our insecuritiese in between... Because we know that it will only ruin us...


    But they do nothing to improve our rtionship!" Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "I know, how hard things get when you love someone and wants them in your life... 3 months is really a short time... But it''s also so long... That says a lot about one rtionship. It''s pretty to trust someone in just 3 months who was once got broken... She held secrets in her life that no one knows...


    She hides it so well that only made her broke day by day so badly... But once she found a person who can Console her about the things she hides... She epted that person and told him everything about her!" Johnson said with a smile as he remembered how Samantha trusted him and told him about her past.


    Because if not that trust then they won''t have been here... They need to trust each other to make thing work out in their rtionship... If one can''t take the step when the other is making the effort then their is no Value for something that called ''Love.''


    "Yeah..." Lucas replied making Johnson smile.


    "We trusted each other and told each other our secrets that we hold together in our lives... I won''t say that, it''s not hard... Because, it was... It was so hard to make me trust her. If she didn''t trust me then she would never have told me her secrets that she was holding on to from so long!" Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head with a smile.


    "True... Rtionship built on with trust. I agree." Lucas replied with a smile.


    "Yes. And rtionship is all about trust and patience!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "If I hadn''t been patience with Samantha and force her for something to tell and do something with me then she might feel me as someone creepy who is just behind her because of her body... I don''t want her to feel like that... I want to see her what I truly love her for. And what important to me is it''s her. And her love... Not her body." Johnson said and Lucas took a deep breath.


    "If there is no patience in you then you can''t do anything and can only make the other person feel like shit in your life. There will be many thoughts that will cross their minds... That might can make them think that, is I am doing right and am I with the right person in my life?" Johnson asked making Lucas look up at him with a frown.


    "Yes... All these thoughts will cross their mind that make them feel so scared about the rtionship they are in... We don''t at all understand why they are feeling like this... Since we won''t have any idea about what we are doing." Johnson said as he smiled at Lucas.


    "You mean... I need to be patience right now?" Lucas asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "You know that, it''s hard for me too... I just... Ahha..." Lucas replied as he sighed.


    "I know... It''s hard for you... But you need to be patience if you want this to work out if not, you can''t able to make her yours in your life... She will only go away from you..." Johnson said making him take a deep breath.


    "But... Can''t she just tell me what is bothering her? I might can figure out something!" Lucas replied.


    "Lucas, try to understand what I am trying to tell you! Quency is someone who has her secret''s too... Because Everyone in this world have their own life and has their own things... You can''t just think that they say you about themselves because they love you! You need to understand that, it''s hard for them to open up about things too! Not only you...


    But she is in this with you..." Johnson said making Lucas take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I understand... But still, I just couldn''t control myself..." Lucas replied.


    "You need to and you should! If not, you will be the only one who will spoil your beautiful rtionship! You getting it?" Johnson asked making Lucas take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I understand... I will be patience with her and try to talk with her once again..." Lucas answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. Just talk to her and make a few things clear... Just something normally... Not something that can make her ufortable with you. Let her know that she is important to you and how much you love her and wants her in your life." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.

 Chapter 470: Rushing things?

    "Thank you, Johnson... Thank you for making me understand about these things... Maybe, I am just rushing things..." Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Maybe you are... Or maybe not... You should know about it ording to your rtionship but understand that every person need some time to open up to their beloved. And it''s not easy to some... It wi surely take some time... But they will atst...


    Because they need you to in their life." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "It just been a month... Give her more time to figure out about these things... Since this is her first rtionship... She is just might bbe confused about things that are going so fast with you..." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I will... I want to talk about this to our parents and see how they react about this... I need them to understand that I am serious about Quency and I have intentions on marrying her!" Lucas replied.


    "You can if you think you want to do this no matter what!" Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... They might think that, I am not serious about this rtionship as I was never been in a serious rtionship before... But mom already know that I am serious about Quency!" Lucas replied.


    "That''s good. They might can suggest you about anything... And can tell you if you did right or wrong about this." Johnson said and Lucas nodded.


    "But remember, Lucas. Don''t ever lose patience in your rtionship it you really want to work it out. But once if you lose patience then it will be so hard for you... As a man, you really need a lot of patience but you never had patience... This is a test for you right now... You gotta be patience...


    Once you lose it, then you will lose everything. It''s on you to win it or lose it!" Johnson said with a smirk making Lucas grown at him.


    "I will be patience and will make her mine... I will do everything in my hands to make her believe in me. She is so precious to me... I won''t let her go away from me. I need her in my life!" Lucas replied making Johnson Chuckle.


    "Yeah... Just be you with her and try to make her see how much you love her and how will you only love her no matter what!" Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "I will... Thank you for exining me about these things, Man... I am good now... And Rxed!" Lucas said with a smile as they both got up from the couch.


    "It''s okay, Lucas. Don''t worry... You know that you can talk anything to me right?" Johnson asked and Lucas nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes... That is why, i talked with you right now and I am d I did... I am just so good and got to understand about few things that I needed to understand..." Lucas answered with a smile.


    "That''s good that you did understand about things that are going on... Just be patience. And you will do fine... She will soon ept you and marry you!" Johnson said with a smile making Lucas smile at him.


    "Hope so... Hope everything goes well..." Lucas replied as he sighed.


    "It will... I was like you when I was in the rtionship... You teased me a lot saying that, I fell in love and going crazy about her... But look, who is going crazy about whom right now." Johnson tried to tease Lucas as he smiked at him. Lucas scarstched the back of his neck nervously as he is not sure what to tell right now as he is the one who fell in love right now.


    "Hahaha..." Johnsonughed out loud seeing Lucas nervous face as he never saw him behaving like this.


    "Oh my god... You are bing a love sick puppy!" Johnson teased making Lucas growl.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Of course, you willugh at me right now... Because yeah, I fell in love with a girl like you! I don''t know how hard it is for you back then but now, I can totally understand you... I feel bad for you, Man!" Lucas said dramatically with his usuale voice making Johnson roll his eyes at him.


    "No... Don''t be... Don''t feel bad at all... I am good. I had a lot of patience and it went good. But right now, you don''t have any patience and wanted to rush thing''s..." Johnson replied making Lucas roll his eyes.


    "It''s not that... Umm.. I just don''t want to lose her... That''s it!" Lucas said.


    "I know... I can understand... There were times where I thought that I would lose my love in my life... But I made sure that I let her know about this... I wanted her to console me... And want to see me that, how much I want her to be mine because how much I love her to be mine." Johnson replied making Lucas smile.


    "I am really so happy for you both. You both deserve each other... You both are real power couple. Damn... It must be so hard for you!" Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "It was... But I was good enough to understand that what I am doing was worth it for my life... All this is just so wrothy of my love and I would never regret anything that I did." Johnson replied with a smile making Lucas smile brightly.


    They both hugged each other and smiled.


    "You will be okay... Don''t worry, okay?" Johnson asked and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... I will try to make things right... Soon!" Lucas answered making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "Let''s go... Tell everyone about this!" Johnson said and Lucas took a deep breath.


    "Yeah... Let''s go." Lucas replied and they both walked towards the garden from Patio.

 Chapter 471: Rejected?

    "Dad..." Lucas called as he walked towards eveyone with Johnson behind him.


    Johnson rolled his eyes looking at Lucas as he walked towards them in the Garden calling Dad.


    "Yes, Son?" Thomas asked.


    "I want to talk to you all!" Lucas answered as he sat down on the chair and Johnson sat down infront of him too.


    "Yes, sure... What do you want to talk about?" Thomas asked making others frown at him.


    "Umm..." Lucas stuttered as he looked at Johnson.


    "What? Why are you looking at me? Tell them what you want did you do and what you want to do!" Johnson said making Lucas sigh and other looked at Johnson with a frown.


    "Umm... Umm... Yes, I am not scared... I already did it though..." Lucas replied and Johnson rolled his eyes at him.


    "What are you both talking about? And what did you do, Lucas?" Robert asked making Lucas turn towards him.


    "Umm... I... I proposed Quency!" Lucas answered making everyone eyes wide.


    "What?" Everyone shouted at once making Johnsonugh sheepishly and Lucas closed his eyes in nervousness.


    "Ummm... Yeah..." Lucas answered.


    "When did this happen?" Thomas asked.


    "Umm... A few days back!" Lucas answered.


    "Oh my god... What was her answer?" Elina asked making Lucas take a deep breath.


    "She epted right?" Elina asked with a bright smile and Lucas just kept staring at her as he has no idea how will his mother react if she gets to know that, Quency didn''t ept neither rejected him.


    "Um... Mom..." Lucas stuttered.


    "Why are you stuttering? Say something!" Elina said making Lucas sigh.


    "She didn''t ept him." Lucas replied making everyone eyes wide and open their mouths.


    "Huh? What?" Elina asked.


    "Neither she rejected!" Lucas answered.


    "What do you mean by this?" Thomas asked and Lucas looked at Johnson.


    Johnson nodded his head at Lucas making him sure that it''s really alright to say them everything.


    "Umm... The reason is..." Lucas cut off in mid Sentence as everyone looked at him with a frown.


    "The reason is what?" Elina asked as she was so impatient to know what is going on with her son.


    "Mom... The reason is her family... I mean, her parents." Lucas answered making her frown.


    "Umm... Ahhh... Yeah..." Elina replied as she took a deep breath.


    "Lucas, aren''t you rushing things? Isn''t it just been like 1 month since you started dating her?" Thomas asked raising his eyebrows at him.


    "Thomas, Lucas know what he is doing... And he wants Quency in his life because he loves her." Elina answered.


    "Elina, you can''t say that... Even though, he loves her. It doesn''t mean that, he should rush things... What might that girl think about it? That he can''t he patience till they both get to know each other well?" Thomas asked.


    "Why would she think that when she already loves him?" Elina asked.


    "Elina, we love each other too... Would you had epted me if I ask you to marry me in just 1 month of dating you? Would you take that decision to marry me without asking to your parents? Well, you did... You did talked to your parents before epting to marry me... Didn''t you?" Thomas asked making Elina shut her mouth and she took a deep breath.


    "Umm..." Elina stuttered.


    "Excatly, Elina... You won''t have done that... It''s same with Quency too... She respect her parents decision more than hers. She doesn''t want to give our son any hopes on marrying him if her parents doesn''t agree for this. And yes, no girl who is serious in a rtionship wants to rush things...


    They think about everything... I meant, everything about past, present and future." Thomas said making Elina take a deep breath.


    "Our son loves Quency... I won''t say no or he doesn''t love her... But, our son past rtionships weren''t good... She will think about that too... She might be scared of he might can do same with her too... Even though, he can''t...


    But still, she will be scared because she doesn''t want to get hurt in the future." Thomas sajd making Elina sigh.


    "Yeah... I... I haven''t thought about all these things..." Elina replied.


    "No... It''s fine. You are his mother. You want your son to be happy with the girl he loves. It''s your mother nature. That''s nothing wrong in it...


    But you need to think about the girl he loves too... I won''t say he did something wrong right now by asking her to marry him... But I will just say that, yes, he rushed things..." Thomas said making Everyone nod their heads.


    "One is very less for her... But it''s also a lot of time to know about a person... She is sure that, he is serious in this rtionship right now but she can''t be sure about the future. She wanted a rtionship thatst long till death do them apart..." Thoma said and turned towards Lucas with a stern face.


    "I know, you love her so much... But you should have talked with us first before you go propose her... I am not saying you did wrong as I said right now... But it would have been good if you said about your ns to us." Thomas said making Lucas nod his head in yes.


    "I am sorry, Dad... I thought, she might be ready for this too... But I was wrong..." Lucas replied.


    "Lucas, she is a typical Indian girl... Who came from the traditional family... Her parents trusted her and sent here just because of her dreams shoulde true... But she also promised them something if you forget what it is!" Thomas said and Lucas shook his head in no.


    "No... I haven''t forgotten that... I... I... Thought, after she epts, I will tell you and will go meet with her parents." Lucas replied.


    "And you think, they will ept you and call you out as their son inw?" Thomas asked making Lucas look up at him.


    "They won''t... It would be hard for them to ept..." Lucas answered.


    "Excatly... It will be hard for them... Because it''s not you who they took promise from... They took a promise from their daughter. And It''s her responsibility to respect that promise from her parents and do as they say!" Thomas replied making him nod his head in yes.

 Chapter 472: Do you really love her?

    "Thomas... Calm down... Think about what he should do right now... He is young... And was just rushed things... That''s it...


    He just thought she might will ept him!" Robert said making Thomas sigh.


    "Do you really love her?" Thomas asked sternly looking into Lucas''s eyes.


    "Yes, Dad." Lucas answered.


    "Are you ready to take this step and responsibility in your life right now?" Thomas asked.


    "Yes, Dad." Lucas answered.


    "How can you say that you love her and why are you so ready to take this responsibility right now? You can wait for few more months to make sure for yourself that she is the right one for you?" Thomas asked sternly.


    "Dad... If I am not sure that she is not the one then I won''t dare to ask her to marry me... I know, how innocent she is... And I don''t have any bad intentions towards her... She is so innocent and so good for me... I would never think something like that with her...


    And yeah, I love her... There is no reason why, I love her... But I do... The day I saw her... It''s like... I felt that, she is the one...


    I can''t see any other girl too... Until the day before I met her, I am a tempted guy who gets tempted by just seeing a girl in a skirt but... After seeing her, I couldn''t able to look at the other girl... I see no good in them... I really feel they are not up to me... I know, Quency is not like other girl who is not so hard to hard...


    But this woman is hard... She tried to escape from me a lot... But I trusted myself. I know, that I can''t let her go away... Not so easily..." Lucas answered making everyone smile and Elina kept smiling seeing her son fall in love finally...


    With the girl he loves her a lot...


    And she so wants to make Quency his... Seeing his love, she felt good that her son is capable of loving someone so beautifully... She lost hopes on her son as he was a yboy as doesn''t at all have any intentions on settle down in his life but now, seeing him talk about a girl... Who he loves makes her happy that there is someone who made him know what love is and how magical it is...


    She made him love her... And brought out his true self in his son. That as a mom, she couldn''t do it... But as a stranger, she did and Elina is so happy that Quency is the one who made her son feel the love in his life that she never thought he would!


    But this is something so beautiful to see for her right now... And this made her feel that, she should go talk to Quency about his son...


    "I know, Mom and you always wanted me to get into a serious rtionship but I never wanted too because I only saw girls who just wants pleasure and money... But... This girl, who I loved right now is just so beautiful for this world... She never ever looked up at me and tried to stay away from me as much as she can..." Lucas said making Elina smile seeing her son tell his love to everyone.


    "And once, I saw how beautiful she is from her heart, I started liking her... Not in a bad way... But it''s something else... I am not sure about what I feel too... But I am sure that, I want her in my life... I want her to only myself." Lucas said making Thomas take a deep breath.


    "Umm..." Thomas was really speechless seeing his son talk about his love that he never thought that Lucas would experience something like this.


    It came out as suprise for everyone seeing him love a girl... But as the says goes, if it''s true love and it would find you no matter what or where ever you are or whatever the situation is... You will feel that love and wants, crave for that love in your life. You want to do anything to have such love in your life. But yeah, it''s not easy to have a true love in life so easily...


    You need to fight for it and prove the world how much you love your beloved.


    It''s not something you can''t do... But if you love each other so truly then yes, everything will be done in their ways...


    "Ummm... I never knew that, you are this serious about your rtionship... Well, I thank stars that, you are serious in this... If not, I would kill you and buried you..." Thomas said making Elina snap her head at him.


    "What? No!" Elina shouted making everyone turn their heads towards her.


    "No... You can''t kill my one and only son!" Elina said as she growled at him.


    "He is my son too!" Thomas replied.


    "So what?" Elina asked.


    "So what? I have right on him too!" Thomas answered.


    "No, you don''t. My son is only mine. Only his mother has rights to shout and scold him!" Elina replied making everyone roll their eyes by seeing how possessive she can get sometimes with her son Lucas.


    "You know what? Why don''t you just show that possessiveness towards me? I should be important to you more than your son!" Thomas said making Elina shook her head while others just started enjoying their show that is about to going to start between these couple.


    "No... My son is more important to me than you!" Elina replied making Thomas growled.


    "If I am not there, your son wouldn''t havee in this world!" Thomas said as he groans with jealousy in his voice.


    Samantha and Johnson snapped their heads at each other and looked at Anna who is just looking at Thomas and Elina by listening to their talks.


    "Well... You know... If I don''t give in to you..." Johnson cut off Elina in mid Sentence.


    "Aunt Elina..." Johnson shouted nervously making Elina and other snap their heads at Johnson.


    "Huff... What? What happened? Why did you shout?" Elina asked with her wide eyes.


    "My daughter is here..." Johnson answered and everyone heads snapped at Anna who looks so interested in the talk that is going on...

 Chapter 473: Cutie Anna.

    Everyone let out augh as she saw how curious Anna looked with the conversation that was going on...


    "Argh..." Johnson said as he got up from the couch and took Anna in her arms making Anna look at Johnson with a frown.


    "Dadda... What happened?" Anna asked with an innocent face.


    "Nothing, My love... Aren''t you sleepy? It already your bed time." Johnson answered.


    "No." Anna replied making everyone frown at her.


    "Huh? What no?" Johnson asked.


    "Grandpa Thomas and Grandma Elina was talking something... I want to listen to them!" Anna answered looking at Thomas and Elina who had a shocked face.


    "I am really sorry..." Thomas said as he smiled sheepishly as Johnson looked at him with his eyebrows raise.


    "Me too... Take her and make her sleep... Hahaha..." Elina replied as sheughed out loud and others joined in theugh with her.


    "Dadda... What happened? Uncle Lucas won''te into this world... If not Grandpa Thomas?" Anna asked with her cute innocent voice that made everyone smile sheepishly and Johnson cursed himself not knowing how to answer this question to her.


    "Anna... How about I tell you a bed time story?" Samantha asked making Anna smile brightly.


    "Yes... Dadda, will you join us?" Anna asked.


    "Of course, Love." Johnson answered making other smile at them.


    "Yes... Mumma, Dadda... Let''s go!" Anna said with a smile as she wrapped her arms around Johnson''s neck tightly.


    "Yes. Let''s go!" Johnson replied with a smile and nodded his head at other while others nodded their heads at him.


    "I will join you in a few minutes!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Say good night to everyone." Johnson said and Anna nodded head with a yes and looked at others.


    "Gold night, Grands... And Aunt Alexi, Uncle Martin and Uncke Lucas." Anna said with a smile looking at everyone and they all shook their hands at her with a smile.


    "Good night, Anna..." Everyone replied and Anna, Johnson walked inside talking to each other.


    Samantha turned towards others as soon as Johnson walked inside with Anna.


    "Umm... Mom, Dad... Can you guy stay over here for a few days?" Samantha asked as she looked at Cassandra and Liam.


    They both looked at each other with a frown.


    "Umm... Sam..." Robert cut off Liam in mid sentence.


    "Yes, Liam... Can you both stay over for a few days?" Robert asked.


    "Umm... I don''t think, its a good idea... It would be inappropriate to stay over my daughter''s inw..." Cassandra answered making Liam nod his head.


    "No... Don''t think like that... Samantha missed you guys... So, just stay over for a few days... Please." Robert said making Cassandra and Robert to look at each other.


    They nodded their heads at each other and Looked at Robert and Samantha.


    "Alright. We will!" Cassandra replied making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you!" Samantha said and Cassandra smiled at her.


    "Umm... Dad..." Martin called making others turn towards him.


    "I and Alexi... Will leave to my house tomorrow... We have works to look after... It''s been almost a week since I been to work... And Alexi is too!" Martin said and Robert nodded his head at him.


    "Yes. Take care and be careful... You know what I mean about!" Robert replied with Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... We will take care and be careful. Don''t worry!" Martin said and Robert smiled at him.


    "Good." Robert replied.


    "Umm... Sam, Johnson and Anna might be waiting for you... And it was a stressful day... You both might be tired. As soon as you make Anna sleep. Go to bed early...


    You both need rest! Don''t think about anything and sleep well... Everything will be alright soo!" Jessica said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Mom... Good night everyone." Samantha replied and other smiled and replied "Good night." And she turned around and walked inside the mansion.


    "She must be so stressed about Anna and Hotels!" Jessica said and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "She is... But now, Anna''s issue is solved. So, they are happy with this things right now!" Robert replied and others nodded their head.


    "Right... Hope her hotels issue solve soon too!" Thomas said and Robert nodded his head with a deep breath.


    "Hope so!" Robert replied.


    Samantha walked upstairs and was just opened Anna''s bedroom door and was just about to walk inside when she heard bigughs... She looked up and saw Johnson and Anna ying with each other and then Johnson tickled her making herugh out loud...


    "Dadda... Nooo... Hahahaha... Hahahah..." Annaughed out loud as Johnson tickled her.


    "Samantha just stood there smiling looking at her husband and her daughter.


    Her husband and her daughter!


    These two words, she never thought that she would get to have her in her life but... Seeing things turn out good in these two words... And now, that two words are so precious for her and holf a big ce in her heart because those two words, turned her life upside-down in a good way that she never expected it to be in her life...


    But things changed and she is a wife, a daughter inw and most importantly, a mother.


    She has no idea how would she manage but she knows one thing that there are people around her to help her out with everything. She is just so thankful for everrone for being so understanding with her.


    And most importantly, the love of her life, who made her love her... And believe him.


    He epted a child who he has no idea has his daughter. While he epted her past and married her even though she could give him nothing back... Samantha suddenly, felt bad seeing Johnson y with Anna...


    She imagined if he is this good and love with his adopted daughter this much then how would he love his own children if he had one?


    The children would have been just so lucky to have a father like Johnson and thinking about children, tears rolled in her eyes and she knows that, she couldn''t be able to give a child to him... There is a chance but still they are not at all sure that she can ever get pregnant.

 Chapter 474: Johnsons daughter.

    "Mumma..." Anna called making Samanthae out of her thoughts and look at her.


    "Yes, Baby..." Samantha answered as she walked inside with a smile on her her.


    Johnson smiled looking at her and then again looked at Anna who is smiling brightly at Samantha.


    "Alright... What story should be read?" Samantha aksed as she looked at Anna''s book shelf.


    "Umm.. The Snow Queen!" Anna answered and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied and grabbed the book.


    "Would you get fresh before get on the bed?" Samantha asked as she looked at Anna.


    "I am tired, Mumma..." Anna Answered as sheid down on her bed making Johnson chuckle while Samantha rolled her eyes.


    "No excuses... It just takes few minutes... Come... I will wash you up!" Samantha said as she grabbed Anna''s hand but Anna rolled over Johnson and hugged him by his torso making himugh but he hugged her back tightly.


    "No." Anna replied making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "No?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. No! I won''t... I am tired!" Anna Answered making Samantha roll her eyes again.


    "No... Come... I will get you fresh... No hiding near Dad..." Samantha said as she took Anna in her arms and walked towards the restroom.


    Samantha washed Anna up and took her to Her walk in closet and changed her clothes.


    She bought her back to the room and made her stand on the bed.


    Anna walked towards Johnson andid down beside Johnson who was just looking into his phone. He kept his phone back in his pants as he sees Anna and Samanthaing back.


    Samantha sat down on the other side of the bed while Johnson took Anna close to her and made her sleep on his chest as she wrapped her arms around his neck while looking af Samantha.


    Anna can hear Johnson''s heartbeat that ys as a music to her ears. She smiled as she heard it and looked at Samantha who is staring back at her and Johnson.


    "Shall we start?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head with a smile.


    Samantha nodded her head and started telling her the bed story and Johnson and Anna just kept staring at her.


    Johnson is just lost in Samantha as she says the story to their daughter.


    He smiled as he looked at Anna who is sleeping on his chest and just staring at her mother.


    He took a deep breath as his heart filled with love as he looked at the two beautiful solus in his life that are just so precious for him from now on...


    His wife and his daughter! His dream came true with a loving wife and a beautiful child. A happy family!


    He smiled as he hugged Anna... As he got her to be his daughter after fighting a lot for her and now, she is his. His daughter. Johnson Davis Daughter.


    He is happy that now Anna will be called as Johnson Davis Daughter and not illegitimate child.


    She got a father and mother now... Who she can shares everything with.


    He never expected that things will go this fast in his life and he would find love in his life in just 3 months...


    If anyone would ask him 3 months before that he would have been married in 3 months and will have a child. Then he would have said, No.


    But things changed so fast in his life...


    Misunderstandings got cleared in his life... That he was holding from many years...


    Samantha made him see new things in this world and gave him the love he deserves and he is happy that she loves him and married him.


    Even though, it was started as like a arranged marriage in the beginning butter, it turns out to be a love marriage. And he never expected that things that happened to Samantha in her past... But they all forgetted about everything because Johnson wants to start fresh with her and he wants her in his life. He doesn''t care about her past until she is in his future.


    He smiled looking at his loving wife who is smiling brightly.


    Johnson caressed Anna''s cheeks as she looks like she is about to doze off in to her sleep.


    He turned his head and looked at Samantha and started thinking how hard it might had been to her as she couldn''t make Anna hers all these years... But now, she looks so happy that this issue is solved and things changed...


    And now, Anna is their daughter. And there is no one that can make Anna away from them ever. She is only their daughter and will be only their daughter.


    Everyone epted Anna and so, there are no worries for anyone... Johnson just can''t wait to see Anna growing up into a beautiful girl in this mansion holding all the love of this house members in her heart. And can''t wait to see, how people love her and give her the love she deserves as she grows old.


    He just couldn''t wait to see Anna getting older infront of his eyes...


    It will be so hard for him to see her growing old but he had too...


    He will treasure her because she is so precious for him... And this house! There are many people who loves her so much and give all their love to her. She will never feel left out in the family... She is Davis now and will be Davis.


    He hugged Anna tightly as he caressed her hair and kissed her hair.


    And soon, Anna closed her eyes and drifted off to heavy and peaceful sleep.


    Samantha closed the book and looked at Johnson and Anna with a bright smile on her face. Johnson turned his head with a smile and looked at Samantha who is staring at them both with a bright smile on her face as if capturing a picture in her mind.


    Samantha''s and Johnson''s eyes met and they both smiled at each other as their hearts smiled knowing that their family is full right now.

 Chapter 475: Youre my wife!*

    MATURE CONTENT!


    "She is asleep!" Johnson whispered and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    Johnsonid her beside him and covered her with theforter. Samantha caressed her hair while Johnson kissed Anna''s forhead and then Samantha kissed her forehead.


    Samantha looked at Johnson as she felt his eyes on him.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Samantha asked making Johnson smile at her.


    "I need you..." Johnson said looking into Samantha''s eyes making her blush.


    "Umm... What are you waiting for then?" Samantha asked as she looked into his eyes.


    "Let''s go our bedroom!" Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    He got up from the bed and Samantha was about to when She saw him walking around towards her making her frown.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as Johnson bend down to her level and took her inti his arms making her wide her eyes.


    "Johnson, someone might see us!" Samantha said as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "I don''t care. You are my wife... I have every right to take you in my arms." Johnson whispered replied in her ear and licked her ear making her moan. She looked into his eyes and saw the love in his eyes towards her that made her heart beat fast.


    "But..." Samantha said.


    "Shhh... Don''t worry... It''s alreadyte... Everyone might have slept!" Johnson replied as he Walked towards the door. Samantha opened the door and they both walked out.


    They looked at Anna sleeping peacefully before closing the door.


    Johnson and Samatha just kept staring at each other as Johnson Walked towards their bedroom with Samantha in his arms.


    Samantha can only blush as he took her to their bedroom. She opened the door and Johnson walked inside the bedroom and then they closed the door behind them.


    Johnson made Samantha stand on her feet and looked at her from top to bottom.


    He smiled at her as she blushed looking away from him.


    Johnson kept his hand under her chin and lifted her head up at him making her look up in his eyes. Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and cupped her face.


    He bought his lips close to her and pressed his lips on her and she dly opened her lips giving him entrance to explore her mouth.


    Samantha wrapped her arms around his neck and they both kissed each other so passionately as if there is no tomorrow.


    "Mmm..." A moan escaped from her mouth as they both kissed each other. She felt Johnson smirking in the kiss that made him blush more...


    Even though, she had given into him... She can''t just stop blushing near Johnson... Ever! He always make her feel special... She has no idea how can he make her blush this easily with his one re at her that tell her everything how much he loves her and wants her.


    Johnson left her lips seeing her trying to take a breath.


    He smirked at her making Samatha blush. She just hugged him tightly and buried her face in his neck making her hug her back tightly.


    Johnson hands slides behind her back and found the zip of her dress... He was about to slide it down when Samantha whispered in his ear.


    "I need to shower. I am sticky!" Samantha whispered making Johnson smile.


    "Let''s shower together then!" Johnson whispered back making Samatha nod her head in his neck.


    Johnson kept his arms on her hips and picks her up making Samantha wrap her legs around his torso while hugging him to her chest.


    Johnson took her to the restroom and turned on the shower making the cold water fall on them. A shiver passed down her spine as the cold water hit her body.


    As he turned on the shower and let it run cold filling the ss room. As soon as the cold water hit her body her nipples instantly started hardening under her dress.


    Johnson slowly made her stand on her feet and she slowly moved away from him... She looked up at Johnson. Johnson tucked her wet hair back of her neck as it wasall over her face and was disturbing him so badly by covering her beautiful face. She looked up at him as the cold water falls on them. As Johnson''s hands was on her back already...


    He slowly zipped down her dress as they both looked into each other eyes.


    Samantha blushed so hardly under his gaze as he looked at her as if he was going to eat her...


    Well, she knows that he will eat her for sure... And was just so curious what Johnson is going to do right now with her in shower...


    The shower made them wet and made the atmosphere hot for them both...


    Samantha closed her eyes as he slowly zipped down her dress and removed it from her.


    He throwed hee dress away leaving her in her bra and panties. He removed his shirt and pants with his boxers. He throwed him away leaving himself naked infront of his wife under the cold shower. Samantha was blushing seeing Johnson naked infront of her... His hands slides behind her back and unpped her bra... He slided his hands on her hips and slided down her panties, throwing them away...


    He pushed Samatha up against the hard marble wall making her close her eyes.


    Johnson pulled her chin up making her look at him but she didn''t open her eyes.


    "Open you eyes... We did this many times! Don''t be shy anymore..." Johnson said with his husky voice that can bring butterflies in Samantha''s stomach.


    Johnson pressed his lips against her lips as soon as Samantha opened her eyes.


    His hands started roaming over her breasts, her t stomach, her hips and her inner thighs.


    She moan in his mouth, and sucked on his hot


    tongue by wrapping her hands in his hair, pulling him closer to her, and wrapped one leg over his hip.


    "Take me, now!!!" Samantha said as she groaned in his neck, kissing her way to his ear, and sucking the lobe in her mouth.


    Johnson chuckled, and pull away from her a little making him look at him with a frown.


    "I want to make you cum for me first, baby girl." Johnson replied looking at her with intensely...

 Chapter 476: Love.*

    MATURE CONTENT!


    Samantha looked at him with her lusful eyes... Johnson smirked and turned her around from him. Johnson grabbed her from behind and hugged her closely.


    And when he hugged her, he bend down a little so that his cock buries itself between her legs and started kissing her neck from behind.


    His hands move across her soft body making her moan.


    His hand moves across her stomach, with her tits resting on his forearm. The other makes its way down to the mound of hair between her legs.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned as Johnson started touching her at the right spot.


    Her breathing gets shallow as he moved his hand up and down, holding the nub between his index and forefinger as he let his fingers spread her lips apart.


    Samantha stop and grabbed his other arm to steady herself. Her knees start to buckle as he insert a finger inside her. She gripped his arm tightly and dig her fingernails into it.


    As he move his finger in and out of her, with his big cock between her legs, her face contorts and it seems like she doesn''t have any idea what to do right now as she kept moaning...


    Confidence swells in Johnson as he started pleasuring her.


    One finger bes two as he kept fingering her and applyed pressure with his palm to her mound. The heel of his hand moves in a circle as his fingers press inside while moving in and out of her. Samantha''s other hand moves to the wall to steady herself as he relentlessly rub the delicate pleasure spots between her legs.


    His fingers move in and out pulling against her front G-spot and her body starts to stiffen.


    His dick is still between her legs that makes her moans so badly... His dick inside her legs gets harder as her body tenses as he can feel her ass against his stomach. He kept the steady motion of his fingers moving as her body begins to rx and tighten at the same time.


    Johnson can see and feel her legs start to shake as he continue to thrust his fingers inside her as she grip his arm tighter and tighter.


    Samantha''s head almost straighten up as her mouth opened wide with pleasure that her husband is giving her.


    The showerhead sprays water onto her shoulder and perfect tits as he consistently drive her toward her crescendo. One of her legs lifts up on its toes and begins to shake, seemingly uncontrobly. As her leg moves, the head of his cock brushes against her coarse hair creeping closer to the pleasure cavern that he love so much.


    He is so tempted to thrust into her right now! "Oh... I can''t wait to be inside of you and thrust you hardly against your ass." Johnson said as he buried his face in her neck making her moan out loud.


    His cock grows and the pressure builds inside of him as he imagined their skin pping.


    He just can''t wait to thrust into her by grabbing her tits from behind and shoot off all the cum deep inside her.


    But he can''t, not right now... He had to make his wife cum first... As he kept the rhythm, her back arches while he nibble her shoulder and start to kiss down her back.


    Her tits are still on his forearm and she pressed his arm tighter against her.


    She gasped and as opened her mouth as he kept a steady rhythm moving inside of her.


    Suddenly she stiffen! Her legs tighten on his cock as her arm raises, open palmed, as if it doesn''t know what to do.


    When she let go of the arm holding her, he took the opportunity to take his other hand and move it down to her pleasure spot. Her hand moved to his face as her fingers find the spot that drives her wild as his other fingers thrust in and out of her.


    He find her nub and held it between his fingers as his other hand keeps moving. Her body starts to shake as she reaches her hand up and behind her head to grab his hair and pull him to her.


    His fingers started moving her clit in a circle while he keeps fingering her. Her legs were shaking as her breathing is getting shallow. She gasped and throws her hand in the air as relentlessly keep doing what he knows to make her enjoy.


    He loves knowing that he can bring her to heights of pleasure where she lose control. Her hand finally finds the wall in front of her, her head bows down and the water sshes her face. Her entire body tensed and he felt her entire frame tense and shake


    uncontrobly.


    She seems to have lost all grip on reality as waves of pleasure ride through her body, causing it to lurch over and over. He felt her walls squeezing his fingers uncontrobly as he thrust in and out of her while his other hand still working on her clit.


    She attempt to move his arm to stop him, but she is just too weak, and he is determined.


    He keot moving his fingers and the waves keep shaking her. He felt her legs about to give out, so he pulled his fingers out of her and wrapped his arm around her to steady her, while still working on her clit with his other hand.


    She is stilling hard as he hold her and rub her at the same time. Johnson held a lot of her weight on him as she is on the balls of her toes, and the rest is held by her arms leaning on the shower walls.


    Her body steadily shakes and lurches as pleasure fills her uncontrobly.


    He finally felt her orgasm subsiding and he slowed his movements down to match herbody.


    He can tell that she is recovering right now. But he is still amazed how hard her orgasm rocks her whole body from head to toe. He loved watching here so hard for him and knowing that he had something to do with it.

 Chapter 477: Kiss.*

    MATURE CONTENT. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.


    They both kissed each other passionately. Samantha break off and begin kissing down his body. He shivered as her lips meet his neck and move down to his shoulders. He shake in anticipation as she kiss gently down his chest, over his abdomen, moving towards his ever stiffening manhood.


    Before her lips meet his organ, she look up at him and grab a hold of it, pumping it a few times. Her naughty grin hardens him the rest of the way before she turn her attention to the throbbing beast in front of her. Sje lick her lips in anticipation before slowly¡ªagonizingly slowly¡ªlick the side of his cock from the base, stopping just before the head.


    She repeat on the other side, making him groan, wanting her to make contact with the head. She repeat this teasing several times, gently and slowly licking the side of his increasingly frustrated cock.


    Finally she decided to have had enough and begin to lick the tip of his hard on. He suck in a breath at the pleasure, bringing another teasing smile to her face. He close his eyes to enjoy the pleasure of her oral teasing when she decide the teasing is done and plunge her cock into her mouth.


    He moan in pleasure and instinctively thrust his hips forward, giving her a bit more meat than she was expecting. She gag slightly, then back off, and plunge herself once more down the length of his shaft. He stand there, helplessly under the spell of the pleasure her are administering to him while she establish a rhythm.


    He run his fingers through her now soaked hair as she glide up and down his manhood. asionally she stop with only the head of her dick in her mouth, running her tongue over the tip, sends shockwaves of pleasure through his entire body.


    He is building ever closer to climax, and he let her know that he will be cumming soon. She pause only for a moment before working his cock with her mouth even more fervently than before. This new enthusiasm is too much for her to handle, and he begin spouting semen into her mouth. Spurt after spurt hits the back of her throat, she catch it all.


    She look up at him and let some dribble down her chin and onto her breasts.


    She give him a mischievous grin, then move backwards and sit on the back edge of the tub. Her hands move up to her breasts and she begin squeezing, fondling, and massaging them. Her fingers pull gently at the nipples, they stand even more at attention. Her hands wander down her body¡ªover her belly, up the outside of her thighs, over the knees, to the inside of her legs.


    As her hands wander back upward, her legs begin to separate, showing off her sweet pussy. It is obviously she is very wet, and not just from the shower. Her right hand stops and begins to gently move up and down the folds of herbia. The other continues its climb up her body, and stops to once again pleasure her breasts.


    It''s obvious to tease him and see him pleasure herself...


    He break from his erotic trance and drop to his hands and knees, moving himself closer to her. She smiled and remove her right hand, giving his mouthplete ess to her sweet pussy. He lick her lips in anticipation, eating her pussy is one of his favorite things to do. He slowly lick his way up and down the lips of her pussy.


    She close her eyes and lean her head back against the wall, content to leave her to his ministrations. His tongue moves up and down the lips, teasing her in the same manner that she teased him.


    He dive his tongue into her pussy, exploring as far as it can reach. A soft moan escapes her lips as he slide his tongue up her slit, moving closer and closer to the center of her pleasure. She tremble as her tongue circles around her clit, anticipating the bliss thates when he touch it.


    He deny her that satisfaction a moment longer, moving back down her slit and driving his tongue into her again.


    Her hands move down and hold his head while he do his joyous work, and her hips begin to gently thrust upward. He know that she is desperately want him to attack her clit, and he finally give in to her need. He tten his tongue and very broadly move up over her slit, nketing her clit, just the way she enjoy it. Her whole body shudders at the contact, as if electricity were running through it.


    He smile as she is going to cum quickly.


    He repeated the slow, broad strokes with his tongue several more times. Her hips are moving more now¡ªfaster, and with more force. Her hands are now pushing his head into her pussy, insisting that he bring her release. He point his tongue like a sword, and attack her clit with full force. In mere seconds she is spasming uncontrobly as her orgasm tears through her entire being.


    They both looked at each other and Johnson licked his lips making Samantha Chuckle. Samantha slowly brought her hand to her clit and yed with her clit as she closed her eyes with pleasure... Seeing this Johnson got tempted and he every well know that she is trying to y with him as much as he can.


    She slowly wide her legs and slowly slides her finger down to her ass and yed with her asshole making Johnson wide his eyes.


    He shook his head in no but Samanth smirked knowing him very well...


    "You sure?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    Johnson got down on his knees and slowly bought his fingers go her asshole and tried to finger her and yed with her.


    "Ahhh..." Samantha yelled as Johnson slided his finger inside her ass.


    Johnson quickly removed his finger and looked up at her.


    "We will try itter..." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head in yes.

 Chapter 478: Love-lust*

    MATURE CONTENT. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.


    She sit there, breathing heavily, enjoying the afterglow of sensations that she has after her experience a strong orgasm. Johnson sit up onto his knees and move close to her, kissing her gently. The kisses gain more and more force, and he begin to rub the head of his once again erect penis up and down her slit.


    After a few moments, he break off the kiss and lean back slightly, and watch as he plunge the full length of his member into her wet and ready pussy.


    She cry out¡ªher pussy is still sensitive from recently cumming. He take long slow strokes in and out, nearly exiting her pussy before moving back in all the way to the hilt. He ce his hands underneath her ass and support some of her weight as she wrap her legs around him. He kissed that sensitive spot on her neck, drawing a few moans of pleasure in between her heavy breathing.


    Having cum a few minutes earlier, He is able tost until he choose to cum, and enjoy taking to time to maximize her pleasure.


    She unwrap her legs and stand up. He move with her and smile as she turn away from him, ce one leg on the side of the tub and bend over. She know that he love fucking her from behind, and he more that than happy to fulfill her request. He waste no time in positioning himself behind her and burying his cock as deep as it will reach in her pussy.


    There is no tender lovemaking now. He grab her hips and pull her toward him, pounding her without mercy. Her heavy breathing bes moans and then cries. She push herself back in time with him, begging him to give her as much cock as he can provide. He happily did so, while reaching around with one hand to squeeze her breast, and the other snakes to rub her clit.


    This extra sensation is all she needed, and before long she is cumming again with incredible force, gripping hus cock tightly. He don''t pause while she is cumming, he grab her ass and thrust some more, working to bring himself to his own orgasm. She sensed he is near, and grind her ass back toward him. A few more thrusts, and he go over the edge.


    He shoot his seed deep into her, sending spurt after spurt while her pussy grips her cock, squeezing every drop out.


    They both took a deep breath smiling at each other. Johnson picked her up and carries her to their bedroom. He then lies her down on the bed, crawls on top of her and gives her a deep, hard kiss.


    "I am so fucking turned on right now. Take me, Johnson. Please take me now." Samnatha whisper in his ear.


    Johnson then starts to slowly rub his cock all over her pussy. He begins teasing her.


    "I''m going to make you beg for it, baby." Johnson said looking down at her, smirking like he was pleased with himself.


    "Oh please don''t make me beg for it. I need it so badly," Samantha said breathlessly moaned.


    "Give it to me!" Samantha moaned making Johnson smile.


    Johnson then rammed his cock as hard as he could into her dripping wet pussy. He started to pump away at her. He then begin to scratch her nails down his back as he kept fucking her. Johnson then leaned down while thrusting into her and bit her neck. The bed was shaking and she was in ecstasy. Then all of a sudden, Johnson announced he was cumming.


    "Mmm fill me up, please. Give me your load baby." Samantha moaned making Johnson smile as he did.


    As soon, he filled her, Samantha rrolled her over on top of him, leg either side of him and he grunted at the abruptness. His wide blue eyes scrapped over her chest up to her face and his hands found her small hips. She thrusted on his dick as she sat up, her hands on his stomach.


    Slowly, her hips rotated back and forth, feeling his penis stick up near my vagina and she crawled her hands up on his chest. Then She slid them up on his torso to his nipples and yed with them. He exhaled loudly, his head lying fully back on the bed. She slid them further onto his bare chest as she continued to thrust against his him at a steady pace.


    She slid them all the way back down his warm muscly torso. His eyes widened slightly and looked at her at the pair of breasts infront of him...


    His palms rested on her butt and pushed as if to urge her toy on him. But she looked at him as if to say not yet. She sluggishly crawled down his legs and lokked at him seductively, maintaining eye contact with him. His member was on attention and he sat up on his elbows. Naked. The both of them.


    She wrapped her hand around his soft penis near the middle and his body trembled. She ran her hand down to the base and then back up to the tip and then down to the base again. She lowered her head to his cock and stuck out her tongue to circle the wetness of it around the tip. He suppressed a moan throwing his head back before returning to watch.


    Slowly, her tongue licked around his dick and then she crawled up to him and sat down slowly on his penis so he could slip inside with ease. He moaned then his mouth opened to breathe out and to beckon to suck on her breast again. She leaned up slightly so he could reach and his tongue licked crazily around her nipple with desperation.


    She moved her hips down and then back up dreadfully slowly and he moved onto the next breast. His tongue licked at her boob and sucked on it. She exhaled as she leant on her hands, pressed each side of him on the bed.

 Chapter 479: Love-lust*

    MATURE CONTENT. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.


    His hands clenched her butt tighter in encouragement and she kissed his mouth passionately, their lips hugging. He thrusted his hips up urgently and she smiled into his lips. She poked her tongue through and then retreated to nuzzle her head into his neck as ehe thrusted on him. Back and forth. Again. Again.


    And again. Her wet pussy helped his big dick fuck her hard. His hand moved from her butt cheek to her breast and squeezed. His lips kissed at her exposed neck. She had to moan. Her breasts pressed against his bare chest, his nipples so close with her as her entire body thrusted against him.


    His warm hands clenched under her butt cheeks, his fingers grazing her exposed area and she quivered. Exhaling onto his neck, her body fucked him hard, pushing against his penis and rolling her hips to thrust him in


    further. Deeper. They both gasped as he went deeper indeed. His fingers gripped tightly again around the cold flesh of her thighs, butt and waist. Her warm breasts rubbing against his hot muscle of a chest as his lips sucked at her neck.


    She tilted her head to give him more ess and pushed down on his hips to feel hisrge dick inside her. His tongue licked and sucked at the spot where her neck connected to her shoulder. A hickey for sure.


    She moaned as his warm lips sucked, her breasts feeling his erect nipples and her pussy grower wetter at hisrge moist penis thrusting inside her. He paused at his kissing and slowly sat up. She sat up with him, his dick still in her as she knelt on her knees and his head was level with her chest. He didn''t exin his movement and she paused in


    Her own movement only for a moment. Asking him.


    He replied with his eyes staring straight at her breasts. She started moving slowly, thrusting and rotating on his dick, his warm body pressed against her torso. His wet mouth opened and closed on her breast, most of it in his mouth as he sucked on it. His wet lips pulled on her breast and she gasped, arching into him as she thrusted slightly quicker on his penis. Very wet penis.


    That was very deep inside her.


    His big tongue thered over her nipple as he sucked harder. Then his teeth grazed her nipple. She erupted a loud moan, her left hand snapping to his head and curling her fingers through his hair. Her right hand rest at his back digging her nails in harder with every movement. With her hips, she thrusted back and forth, faster and faster, humping his huge cock.


    His wet penis prated deeper and deeper and with him sitting up, his body rubbed at her clit slightly. She thrusted faster and faster until the bed was moving with them and his mouth moved to work on the other breast his hands at her ass clenching and pulling with her movements.


    Johnson reached down between his own legs and gather up some of his juices. Very slowly he let it drip down his throbbing cock so that he is soaked in abination of his juices and her pre-cum.


    "That''s so hot." Samantha said as she groans, pulling him farther up her body so that she isstraddling his cock, which isying against his stomach. Slowly she run her pussy up and down the underside of his throbbing cock, teasing them both.


    "I want you inside me!" Samantha said with a growl, kissing him hard on the mouth.


    Slowly she moved his cock so it''s pointing straight up, and sink her body down on his thick pole, groaning as she felt him slide deep inside her, filling her up. His breath catches in her throat, and she moan as they began to move in a dance as old as time itself.


    They start out slowly, and move faster and faster. Jarder and harder, their bodies pping against each other, grinding and pulling back, mming up and down over and over again, until they both are moaning over and over again, so close to the edge.


    "I''m so close!" Samantha cried out, mming her pussy down on his thick cock.


    "Not yet." Johnson said stopping her. He pulled out of her slowly, causing a little popping sound, and roll so that she is on her back. He grab her legs and spread them wide, sinking back into him in one slow move that has her moaning. He did it again. The third time she grab his hips and wrap her legs around him to pull him into her.


    "Faster." Samantha shouted.


    "As you wish, Princess." Johnson replied as he smed into her, a driving deep and hard, over and over again. Just when she thinks the climax woulde, he slowed down again, change their position and lift her hips up so that the head of his cock rubs against the most sensitive part of her. The new fast rhythm sends her over the edge screaming.


    She was shaking uncontrobly through her orgasm. Her pussy spasms on his hard cock, repeatedly, sending him over the edge, growling and hissing his own pleasure as heexplode deep inside her, shooting his cum in spurts over and over again.


    Eventually they both slow their movement, as little aftershocks rock through their bodies. Slowly she sink down onto hus chest. Resting her head against his shoulder, breathing hard. Johnson run his hands down her back and ass, sending little orgasmic spasms through her whole body, making her cry out against his neck. She can feel him still semi-hard inside her, pulsing gently.


    "Let me know when you''re ready for another round, baby. We have the rest of the room to explore each other in..." Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "I swear you''re going to kill me." Samantha said as she groaned, unable to move. They both startughing because usually they are the one saying that to her.


    They both just couldn''t stop them selves and want to do many things with each other... They crave for each other... They need each other and they promised to be with each other... But little did they know that, things will make them hard...

 Chapter 480: Love-lust*

    MATURE CONTENT. REAS AT YOUR OWN RISK.


    "Good morning..." Samantha said as she opened her eyes with a bright smile as Johnson opened the curtains making the sunlight falls in their bedroom.


    Samantha looked at Johnson from top to bottom and smiled seeing his naked toned body with only pants on.


    Johnson turned around and looked around at Samantha with a bright smile on his face.


    "Good morning, Beautiful..." Johnson replied as he walked towards her.


    "How are you right now?" Johnson asked as he kissed her forehead making Samantha smile brightly.


    "I am good." Samantha answered.


    "You feeling good right? Do you have any pain anywhere?" Johnson asked worriedly.


    "Umm... I do!" Samantha answered making Johnson frown at her.


    He sat down on the bed beside her with a worried face.


    "I am really so sorry... I should have been careful... I am really sorry... Tell me, Where it is hurting?" Johnson asked with a worried face as he kept his hand on tummy that is covered with theforter.


    Samantha slowly tried to get up and sat on the bed.


    "Why are you getting up? Justy down!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "What are you gonna do if I say where it is hurting me?" Samantha asked looking into Johnson''s eyes as she smiled in her mind seeing her worried face that looks just so cute to her.


    "I will massage you!" Johnson answered looking into her eyes.


    "Then... Massage me." Samantha replied as she removed theforter from her body leaving herself naked Infront of Johnson.


    Johnson looked at her from head to bottom as she left herself naked infront of him.


    His eyes turned dark seeing her naked and his little member started feeling hard.


    Even though, he saw her naked many times... But still, he just can''t get enough of his wife ever...


    Samantha grabbed his hand making him raise his eyebrows at her as he saw her lustful eyes.


    Samantha kept his hand on her womanhood making Johnson smirk.


    "It''s hurting there... Please, give me a massage, Husband!" Samantha said with her lustful voice.


    "Samantha... You are still horny, Love?" Johnson asked as he looked into her eyes as he pressed his finger on her clit making her moan.


    "Yes. I am!" Samantha answered as she moaned out loud making Johnson smirk at her.


    "Baby... You are tired." Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... I am not!" Samantha replied as she got up from the bed and got on her knees on the bed.


    She kept her hand on his pants and removed out his little member out and saw he is already so hard.


    "Samantha..." Johnson moaned.


    Samantha got up from the bed and sat on hisp with his dick in between her but. Samantha wrapped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes.


    They both just kept staring into each other eyes and Johnson cupped her face in his hands.


    "Thank you foring into my life, Love..." Johnson said looking into her eyes making Samantha smile brightly.


    "And thank you for making my life beautiful, Love!" Samantha replied making Johnson smile.


    "I love you!" Johnson said.


    "I love you too!" Samantha replied and just then, Johnson slided his dick inside her warm hole making her let out a shout as she is sore but just then, he pressed his lips on her lips and kissed her passionately as he did his business down there.


    "Ahhh... Yes..." Samantha moaned making Johnson smile.


    Soon... They were done with their morning sex and Samantha was just so tired to even get up and walk... So, Johnson picked her up in his arms and took her to the restroom.


    He cleaned her as Samantha just kept staring at him.


    "Are you sure you want toe to Hotels?" Johnson asked and he cleaned her.


    "Yes... I have important meetings." Samantha Answered making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I think, you need to rest... You are not well..." Johnson replied and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "I should... But... I need to go to hotels..." Samantha said with a smile as she just kept staring into Johnson''s eyes.


    "If you say so... But you will return home soon in the evening and get rest!" Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "Yes... I will try!" Samantha replied making Johnson lokk at him.


    "What will you try?" Johnson asked.


    "Toe home soon!" Samantha Answered.


    "Are you serious right now?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes like a kid with a smile.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called her sternly looking into her eyes.


    "Sorry... But, I will try..." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "You are really impossible!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson... I really need to work." Samantha replied.


    "I am not saying you to stop working, Samantha. I am just telling you to work less. I didn''t stop you right now to go to hotels. Did I?" Johnson asked with a stern voice.


    "No... But..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "No buts and ifs... You worked a lot from past all the years... I would have Stop you for sure... If hotels are doing good... But I know the situation of the hotels. So, I am not at all stopping you...


    But working overtime is not good for your health. You need to understand this. You need to take care of your health too!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "I am taking a good care of my health but now, it just that, I said, I will try toe home soon... Because of the meeting I have... We just returned yesterday and I didn''t work yesterday too... You know, how much work is pending right?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Johnson, try to understand please..." Samantha requested.


    "I did..." Johnson replied making Samantha give him a tight smile.


    "It''s your wish. I can''t do anything! Work as your wish!" Johnson said as he picked her up in his arms as he done cleaning her.

 Chapter 481: Angry Johnson.

    He made her stand on her feet and grabbed the towel. He cleaned her and wrapped the towel around her body.


    He picked her up in his arms and took her out of the restroom to the walk in closet.


    Samantha cupped his face trying him to look at her but he is hell Adamant on not looking at her making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson... Please..." Samantha requested.


    "What? I already told you to work as your wish!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "But... You are angry?" Samantha asked.


    "I am not!" Johnson answered as he kept her down in her walk in closet.


    "Get dressed... I will go get shower." Johnson said making Samantha nod as she knows that he is still angry on her.


    Johnson walked out of the closet and to the restroom.


    He sighed as he got under the shower as he thought about Samantha.


    He so wants her to rest. But she doesn''t want too... He really got angry on that because whatever he is telling is for her health but she doesn''t at all take care of her health. She was stressed about her Hotels. That was for sure... But he is not telling her to stop working but just work less...


    He wiped off the thoughts and showered. He grabbed the towel and wrapped it around his torso. He walked out of the restroom and to his closet. He took out the ck suit and wore it. He grabbed his tie and tied it around his neck. He gelled up his hair and done with his hair.


    He walked out of the closet and saw Samantha sitting on the couch wearing a red suit and left her hair down on her shoulders. She looked absolutely beautiful and what grabbed Johnson''s eyes that she didn''t tried to hide the hickeys that he gave herst night. He smiled at that. Samantha looked at him with the corner of her eyes and saw him smiling.


    That made her smile too but seeing her smiling at him... He stopped smiling and looked at her with his eyebrows raise. As if he is still angry on her but he didn''t talk anything and didn''t even ask why she hadn''t covered the hickeys that he gave her but he felt happy taht she didn''t covered the hickeys that he gave her...


    He won''t feel bad for hiding the hickeys he gave her if she hides them but still, he would have been disappointed.


    He walked towards his bed side table and opened the cupboard. He took out the pills and grabbed the water that are on the table.


    He walked towards Samantha and forwarded her the medicine.


    She looked up at him with a frown but still she took the medicine from him and was about to gulp it down without asking him but stopped as Johnson started talking.


    "It''s a pain killer. It will make your pain less..." Johnson said that made Samantha smile.


    "You don''t have to tell me what medicine it is... I will take whatever you give me." Samantha replied as she knows him and trust him so well and Johnson felt good that she didn''t ask him anything and took the medicine from him without asking him anything...


    Samantha gulped down the medicine and kept the ss on the table.


    "Let''s go!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    They both got up from the couch but Johnson saw her keeping her hand on her stomach that made him inky worry about her.


    "Are you okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head with a smile.


    "I am good. Don''t worry!" Samantha Answered making Johnson take a deep breath.


    They both walked outside their room and saw Anna ying around the floor with Alexi.


    "Anna... Wait..." Alexi shouted as she ran behind Anna.


    "No, Drama queen... You need to catch me..." Anna yelled back as sheughed out loud running around the floor.


    Samantha and Johnson smiled looking at Anna running around with a happy face again...


    "Mumma... Dadda..." Anna yelled as she saw Samantha and Johnson.


    Anna ran towards them and hugged Johnson''s leg as she giggled.


    Johnson smiled as he took Anna in his arms and kissed her cheek.


    "Good morning, Sweetheart." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Good morning, Dadda and Mumma." Anna replied with a smile.


    "Good morning, Love." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Ohh... You are all fresh up!" Samantha said as she saw Anna wearing a beautiful ck frockthat reach till her knees and is looking so beautiful.


    "Yesh, Mumma... Drama queen made me get fresh..." Anna said with a smile as she turned towards Alexi in Johnson''s arms.


    "Good morning, Sam and Johnson." Alexi said with a smile as she Walked towards them.


    "Good morning, Lexi." Johnson and Samantha replied at a time.


    "Umm... Yes... I woke her up and got her ready..." Alexi got cut off in mid Sentence as she looked at Samantha''s hickeys on her neck that looks like, it won''t be covered even if she wear tons of make up. She only smiled as she knew what happened between themst night.


    She is happy for her sister that Samantha is happy with her life right now as she really deserves the happiness in her life and she is more than happy that she got the love in her life that she craved for... And not to forget, they also got the little bun in their life that they so want to have in their life.


    "Lexi..." Samantha called making Alexie out of her thoughts.


    "Yeah... Sorry... I will miss her. That''s why, I want to make her get ready for the breakfast." Alexi replied with a smile.


    "It''s fine... You did great! Thank you!" Samantha said.


    "Ahh... It''s fine, sis..." Alexi replied.


    "Wait... Where are you going?" Johnson asked.


    "Ahh... You don''t know right! I and Martin decided to go to his house..." Alexi answerred.


    "What? Why?" Johnson asked with a stern voice making both the girls looks at him.

 Chapter 482: Privacy.

    "Huh? What do you mean by why?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I mean... Everyone is here... Why should you and he have to go his house?" Johnson asked making Alexi Chuckle at him.


    "Johnson, what are you talking? They are dating... They need privacy..." Samantha whispered to Johnson making him sigh.


    "I meant... Not that... Umm... Why didn''t he said to me about this?" Johnson asked.


    "Why will he? And they already didst night when you took Anna inside." Samantha Answered.


    "Um... I will have a talk with him..." Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "Johnson... Let them go..." Samantha replied.


    "Samantha, there are things going on... I don''t want to risk anything..." Johnson said making Samantha and Alexi frown at him.


    Johnson walked away from the both girl with Anna in his arms.


    "Huh? What does he mean?" Samantha asked and Alexi shrugged her shoulders.


    "I don''t have any idea either." Alexi answerred making Samantha sigh.


    "I don''t at all understand him sometimes..." Samantha replied as she sighed making Alexi smirk at her.


    "Ohh... Really? But it''s fine... But tell me something..." Alexi said as she turned towards Samantha with a smirk.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    "These hickeys..." Alexi started with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "Ahhh... Is my sister blushing?" Alexi asked with a smirk as she raised her eyebrows at Samantha.


    "Umm... Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Aww... I don''t need any details... Hahahaa..." Alexi teased Samantha.


    "And they are really hard to cover... You did great leaving them like that..." Alexi said making Samantha growl at her making herugh out loud.


    "Shut up... Stopughing." Samantha replied as she hit shoulder.


    "Ouch... Why?" Alexi asked.


    "You can''tugh like that." Samantha Answered.


    "Ohh... Didn''t youughed like that, when I came to you with all the hickeys on my neck?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Alright... Alright... I won''t tease you more... Okay?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright... But... Johnson looks a little anger? What happened? He should be like that with whatever happened between you bothst night though?" Alexi asked with a smirk as she looked at Samantha making her groan at her.


    "He is not... But... He is." Samantha Answered.


    "Huh? What does that mean?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... It mean that... He is not angry but just mad at me." Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... Why? What happened? You both alright right?" Alexi asked and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "He wanted me to take rest today... But I said, I can''t as you know the situations at the hotels... Even though, he arrived Yesterday... I didn''t work as we were busy with Anna''s stuff... But d... That everything is sorted out in her issue...


    But I still have to look after Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels. When I said that, I will try to get home soon... To get rest... He got mad at me as I just said to him that I will try!" Samantha answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Are you serious?" Alexi asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah?" Samantha said but it came out as a question to herself too...


    "Gosh... You both are worst than kids." Alexi said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Why do you think that?" Samantha asked.


    "Who gets mad on something like this? And well, he is right on something that you need to rest! Only then, your mind will work good... But... Look at you... Again...


    Started to be a Workaholic." Alexi answered.


    "No, Alexi... I am not bing a workaholic again... I don''t want too... I know my responsibilities... I need to look after them more than my own hotels. Right now...


    Or should I say, from now on... Nothing is important to me more than my responsibilities to keep my family happy... My family is important to me more than anything. They mean a lot more than mypany... My priority is my family. For them, I will do anything.


    Because I just not a daughter right now. But a wife, a daughter inw and a mother. Yeah... All these are feels heavy in my heart... But I vowed to look after my family when I was getting married to Johnson." Samantha said makiy Alexi smile and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... True... But... He is right too... You need to rest... Rest I meant, when you both do it..." Alexi teased making Samantha hit on her head.


    "Idiot... Shut up... Don''t be so naughty!" Samantha replied as she chuckled.


    "What? I just said true.... But whatever it is... You are right about the family. You have responsiblities... As a Davis Daughter inw.


    And I am sure, you will do great in this family! Everyone is just so good here... And I am very happy that you are a part of this family now. Everyone loves you so much and support you a lot... And they are so proud of you already... I am just so, so happy for my sister!" Alexi replied with a smile as they both hugged each other.


    "I am sure, you will be a part of this amazing family too... It''s just on you how fast you n your wedding with Martin and be a daughter inw of the Davis." Samantha said making Alexi smile.


    "I will... Soon." Alexi replied with a smile making Samantha smile at her.


    "We don''t really want to interrupt the sister''s talk... But..." Cassandra said with a smile as she and Liam walked towards them making Samantha and Alexi smile at them both.


    "Good morning, Mom and Dad." Samantha and Alexi said at a time.


    "Good morning, sweethearts." Cassandra and Liam replied at a time and stood infront of them.


    "We are really so happy that you found an amazing family, Sam." Cassandra said with a smile as she caressed Samantha''s hair.


    "Yeah, Mom... I did... And I am really blessed to have an amazing family... But I should thank you guys for finding me an amazing family." Samantha said with a smile.

 Chapter 483: Responsibilities.

    Samantha smiled at her Cassandra and Liam as they both smiled at Samantha and Alexi.


    Seeing their happiness, it really made Samantha and Alexi really so happy that they really can''t express with anyone...


    It just so good to see them happy...


    "We are really so happy... You have got an amazing family and giving this family a priority than anything else in your life..." Cassandra said.


    "Mom... It''s my responsibility... Isn''t it?" Samantha asked and Cassandra and Liam nodded their heads in yes.


    "Yes... We can''t say so to that. As a woman, you will have more responsiblities to look after this house. And eveeyone will surely depend on you. It''s your responsibility to look after everyone in this home. Because this is your family!" Cassandra answered making her nod and Liam nodded his head at her too.


    "True. This is your family and this family is your priority. You need to give more time to this family and look after their needs." Liam replied and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "And about Alexi... She is still a child... She needs more time to settle in her life. Even though, she is dating right now... Her priority will be her career right now." Liam said and Alexi nodded her head.


    "She won''t think about anything... Except her career... Because she is not married yet. She can break a rtionship anytime... But that doesn''t mean, she will break her rtionship off... But her mindset is like this, that if anything is stressing her out more than her own career.


    She will just cut off things that is going on with her. She will figure out things by herself when she is at your age. She still needs to grow up and get to know more about realtionships. But you... You already aremented in a rtionship that you can''t break off!" Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "You took vows. You promised a few people and they are dependent on you." Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes again with a smile.


    "You are already a daughter inw of the great Davis. And now, if your sister decides to settle down then you both should look after this house equally because it will be your both responsiblity to look after this house and the members of this house. But, I am sure, my daughter will do great as her biggy sister. She will make us proud of her like her sister!" Liam said making Alexi smile.


    "You both are just so good with your kind hearts. And this family deserves you both. And I hope, you will never take a step back from this family!" Liam said and Samantha and Alexi shook their heads in no.


    "No, Dad... We won''t... You don''t at all have go worry about it. We know, this is a great family with love filled in everyone. We can''t afford to lose it!" Samantha replied with a smile and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah, Dad. Even though, I didn''t marry Martin yet... But still, I know that I am going to do great in this family!" Alexi said with a smile making Cassandra and Liam smile at her.


    "That''s good. You have confidence. That''s enough! Don''t worry, we won''t force you for your marriage like we did for your sister. You can take your time and have an amazing wedding as you wished for!" Liam replied with a smile as Alexi Chuckled.


    "I know, Dad... It''s really fine... I might take a really a short time... But yeah... We will marry soon... You guys don''t have to worry about it." Alexi said making Cassandra and Liam nod their heads at her with a smile.


    "Good. And..." Liam replied as he looked at Samantha.


    "Sam... We don''t know if I should say this to you to not... But as a father, I think I need to say you this." Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes and Alexi frowned at him.


    "If a guy is mad at his girl... Then, there will be a reason! I mean... It''s not like that girl did something... But she needs to think and understand that whatever he is telling is right or not... And if you think, it''s right then tell him, he is right about it but exin him what is behind the reason!


    But he already knows the reason, then try to exin him about the things and tell him that, you will do it!" Liam said as he took a deep breath.


    "He is scared that your health might not get worst... He is just scared that, something will happen to you. Even though, he knows that you are safe and sound. And is infront of him. But still, he is scared. Scared if something will happen...


    He want you healthy... Because, if something happens to you, he can''t bare it... It''s him who get hurts more. Because he loves you!" Liam said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "He is looking after your health. He knows, you are stressed. But you, you are not ready to take a rest. That''s totally fine. I know, you will once you are doing well with the hotels... But...


    That is not the thing here... Its not only hotels but whatever it is... Maybe in some matters, If you don''t make things clear with him, it will lead into a misunderstanding. He will be mad at you first, then it will lead go anger then to disappointment into you... Later, hate. You don''t want all these to happen right?


    Do you?" Liam asked and Cassandra sighed.


    Samantha shook her head at him and Looked down.


    "I am not telling that you did anything wrong. But, as a woman, you need go clear the things between you guys... He is your husband, he will do it when if something is wrong from his side. He is just scared about your health but nothing else..." Liam said and Samantha took a deep breath looking up at Liam.

 Chapter 484: Misunderstandings?

    Samantha took a deep breath as she looked at Liam.


    "Just tell him that, you will have a proper restter today. He will be happy. That is what, he wants to hear from you." Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad. Thank you!" Samantha replied and Liam shook his head in no.


    "No... Just don''t ever let misunderstandingse into your realtionship. If it does, just try to clear them as soon as possible. But never let them get over your rtionship and ruin your rtionship." Liam said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. I won''t. I promise you!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Good. Now, let''s go downstairs!" Liam said and they all nodded their heads and walked downstairs.


    "Good morning." Everyone wished the family that is walking downstairs.


    "Good morning." The four members wished back.


    As Liam and Alexi walked towards the others Samantha and Cassandra walked inside the kitchen.


    Alexi looked around but couldn''t find Martin and Johnson. She took a deep breath and looked at Anna who is ying with Robert and Thomas. She walked towards them and started ying with them.


    ------


    "Why the hell you didn''t tell me that you and Alexi are leaving today?" Johnson aksed.


    "Brother... I..." Martin got cut off in mid Sentence.


    "Martin, you very well knows how things are right now... But you still wants to risk thing... This is not at all right!" Johnson said with a stern voice.


    "I know how things are going on right now, briother but try to understand me..." Martin replied.


    "I am undersood you... You both just moved in together a few days back... But still things weren''t at all good. You both didn''t got much time to spend with each other even though you lived together with the wedding and stuff... I can totally understand that. But, Martin...


    Not right now... When, we know that these things are just not so good." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "I understand your worriedness about us, brother... But, we want to do this... We need time to spend more with each other... We really need it. I took all the precautions. You don''t at all have to worry about anything!" Martin replied making Johnson sigh.


    "I am scared if something happens to anyone... Then, I don''t know what happens... That is why, Dad Liam and Mom Cassandra to stay over here... It''s for their safety... If you take away Alexi with you, then what about her safety?" Johnson asked.


    "Brother, I have already talked with security. They will take care of her safety. She will be safe. Trust me!" Martin answered making Johnson sigh.


    "I don''t know and I am scared if anyone is following our other family members... Other than us. From the time, you told me, there is only one things that is making me worried. What if anything happens to anyone? It''s not about us... It''s fine, if the people are following only me and Samantha.


    We can manage and try to get to know who is following... But if anyone is behind our whole family... Then, its going to be worst!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "I just don''t want anything to happen to anyone... Things will get worst if anything happens to anyone... Not not only about Samantha''s hotels we need to look after but also our family... We need to keep an eye on everything. We can''t just anyone get hurt in our family!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "I know... I can understand you, bro... But don''t worry, everything will be alright soon and nothing will happen to anyone... Everyone will be alright..." Martin replied making Johnson sigh.


    "I just hope so nothing happens to anyone... If anything happens then everything will be messed up and we can''t be at all sure who is this person and from where he is attacking us?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    Yeah... True. But Brother, I don''t think... It''s something that can hurt our family... It''s something else... Like...


    If it''s someone who want to hurt us... Then that person''s first target will be our fanily not you and SIL. Because when you are on your Honeymoon... Those people only followed you and SIL... But none followered anyone here behind our families. I talked with my security team and told them to keep an eye on every person in our family.


    Even on Julie''s... But none followered anyone." Martin answered making Johnson frown at him.


    "What?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "I just got a call... And got to know about few things... That person is only behind you and SIL on your Honeymoon and then when younded. And maybe, that is the person who told paparazzi about your arriving in new York before your honeymoon ends?" Martin asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Maybe..." Johnson answered.


    "And... One more things!" Martin said making Johnson lokk at him.


    "There is someone behind Anna too!" Martin said making Johnson eyes wide.


    "What?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "There is a guy that talked with Anna. Butter, as we didn''t sent her school... She was back to normal. Do you remember when she asked you, if you and SIL are going to leave you?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... I do!" Johnson answered.


    "Maybe... She asked because of that guy... Who talked to her!" Martin replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Who might he be?" Johnson asked and Martin shrugged.


    "I don''t know... Because he has a hoodie on... But he has an expensive car." Martin answered making Johnson sigh.


    "I don''t know, what is happening with us... But I am sure, whatever is happening and whatever is going to happen with us isn''t and will not be good." Johnson said as he looked away from Martin.

 Chapter 485: Hope and faith!

    "Brother, you don''t have to lose confidence on this... Keep faith... We can do this. Yes, it will be hard... But we should do this... We are trying our best though...


    And there are so many who are supporting us... We just need to be careful and should take care of SIL well..." Martin said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah...But... She won''t at all listen to me... She should work now... And I am not sure... How things will go with the Hotels... Because if she lose confidence, she can''t do this...


    I hope, she has enough confidence in her... But if she gets to know that someone is following her then it will be a mess..." Johnson replied and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "It will... But trust yourself. And keep her safe and she will do well... Give her confidence and tell her that she can do this and we are here to support her no matter what!" Martin said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "I need to keep security for Anna too... She won''t go to school anymore... She will have home tuitions... Until things gets alright!" Johnson said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "It''s not good to keep her at home, brother. I know about the situations we are in... But she will feel suffocating if she does go out. We need her freedom too!" Martin replied.


    "I know, Martin... But what else I can do? But I find the guys who are behind my wife and daughter... I am not going to leave him... I will show him the hell..." Johnson saidas he took a breath breath.


    "It''s fine, brother. Talk to SIL about Anna..." Martin replied and he nodded his head at him.


    "But... Should you have to go?" Johnson asked and Martin took a deep breath.


    "Bro... I would have stayed but... I can''t..." Martin Answered.


    "Martin, I know you need privacy... But it''s about lives... That you are trying to risk..." Johnson said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Brother, I know... But... I will look after Alexi well... Don''t worry... I will have security around." Martin replied making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "If you say so... But... You will pass the information about your safety time to time." Johnson said making Martin nod his head with a smile.


    "Yes." Martin replied and they both hugged each other.


    "Don''t worry, we will be alright!" Martin said and Johnson nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "Let''s go inside." Johnson said and he nodded. They both Walked inside the mansion and saw everyone getting up from the couches.


    "Breakfast is about to serve. Let''s go. Have our break fast!" Robert said to Johnson and Martin and they both nodded their head.


    They all Walked inside the dining room and started having their breakfast.


    "Ahh... How good it is to have everyone on this tabke after so long?" Robert asked making everyone nod their heads with a smile.


    "True... It feel really good. After so long... Yeah!" Jessica answered with a smile.


    "But... We will miss this again... Martin and Alexi are going back!" Jessica said making Martin, Alexi look at each other.


    "Mom..." Martin said.


    "Fine... Fine..." Jessica replied making Martin sigh.


    "Everyone will get back to their works from today and it will be really stresed!" Thomas said and the others nodded their heads.


    "Excuse me... I am working... I didn''t stop my work!" Damon replied making other smile.


    "Yeah, Mr. Workaholic!" Thomas said making Damon groans.


    "Hope everything goes alright." Elina said.


    "Hope so!" Others replied as they all nodded their heads at her.


    "Lucas..." Thomas called making Lucas look up at him.


    "Umm... I, Elina are going to meet Quency today!" Thomas said making him frown at him.


    "But dad..." Thomas cut off Lucas in mid sentence.


    "Don''t worry... We will talk with her first. Later, let''s see what she says, then we can proceed thing''s... Like talking with her family and all!" Thomas said making Lucas sigh.


    "Dad, do you think... She will tell you anything?" Lucas asked and Thomas shrugged.


    "Maybe she will..." Jessica answered making others look at her.


    "There will be a few things that she doesn''t want to tell you because you might misunderstand them? We are not sure?" Jesisca asked and Elina nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... Maybe..." Elina replied and Lucas took a deep breath.


    "Lucas, we will not force her... But we are just going to ask her... But... I am asking you again, are you sure that you want to marry her right?" Thomas asked and Lucas took a deep breath.


    "Yes!" Lucas answered.


    "I will kill you for sure... If you get down from these words." Thomas said with a stern voice.


    "Because, when ites to a girl, who is epting you and finally agreeding to marry you... Is not a small thing. She will be more important to me than you once she bes our daughter inw... Because, she is a girl who lives her family behind and wille, just for you and your love... You need to look after her so well..." Thomas said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Don''t worry, Dad... I love her and I want to marry her... She really means a lot to me... I will love her till myst breath!" Lucas replied.


    "I trust my son!" Thomas said making Lucas smile.


    "This is just great! Finally, another one is going to get Married!" Martin said making othersugh.


    "Don''t make fun on it... You will get married to... Soon!" Lucas replied.


    "Yeah... Says the one who said that, he will never fall in love!" Martin teased making Lucas clear his throat and others Chuckle.


    "Well... It just happened..." Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Love is Something thates into your life unexpectedly... You won''t have any idea about it too... Until you go crazy for the girl!" Johnson said making Lucas nod his head with a smile.

 Chapter 486: Dear Hubby!

    Everyone started getting up from their chairs as they are done with their breakfast and walked out of the dining room talking...


    There were only Samantha and Johnson in the dining room.


    Samantha was trying so hard to make Johnson look at Samantha but he didn''t... As he still is angry with her.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called but he didn''t answer anything and just kept eating... Samantha sighed and just kept eating until Johnson is done with his breakfast.


    "Johnson... Wait!" Samantha called making him sigh as he wiped his mouth.


    He was about to get up from the chair when Samantha got up from his chair and walked towards him making him look up at her.


    Samantha kept her hand on his shoulder and made him sit back on the chair.


    Johnson looked at her witha frown as she looked irritated at him.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Are you serious? You are still angry on me? What did I do to make you angry?" Samantha aksed making Johnson sigh.


    "You know what did you do, Samantha... Didn''t you?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, you know how things are at the hotel... I just said, I will try... You don''t have to be angry on this!" Samantha Answered.


    "Really? You might not care about your health... But I do!" Johnson said making Samantha smile at him.


    "Ohh my dear Husband!" Samantha replied with a smile as she cupped his face her hands and looked into his eyes.


    Johnson just kept staring into his eyes as she looked into his. Samantha moved closer to him and pressed her lips on his forhead making him smile.


    "You care about my health. That''s is enough... And btw... I will rest. Don''t worry and don''t be angry anymore... Please!" Samantha said making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Samantha... I just need you healthy... I don''t want you to be stressed!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head at him.


    "I know... And I will rest!" Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and made her sit on hisp while Samantha wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied as he tucked her hair behind her ear making her smile.


    He forwarded his head towards her and peaked her lips making her blush.


    "You really don''t want to hide them?" Johnson asked as he touched her hickeys.


    "No." Samantha Answered.


    "You know that, everyone in the home looked at it?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled as she shrugged.


    "So what? I got them from my husband!" Samantha Answered.


    "None teased you or asked you aboutst night?" Johnson asked with a smirk.


    "You so want me to get teased? Huh?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows.


    "Why don''t I want too? My wife looks so damn cute with her blushinh when she gets teased." Johnson answered.


    "Alexi and Aunt Elina teased me." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle.


    "Expected and others were happy!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    She forwarded her head towards his forhead and looked into his eyes.


    "And I am happy that I got you!" Samantha replied as she touched his nose with her nose.


    "I love you!" Johnson said with a bright smile.


    "I love you too!" Samantha replied with a bright smile on her as she pressed her lips against his.


    Samantha cupped his face and kissed him passionately as Johnson left her to take a lead in their kiss.


    He smiled as he saw his wife kiss him and felt happy.


    They realeased from the kiss and smiled at each other.


    Johnson hugged by keeping his head on her chest by listening to her heartbeat.


    "Ummm... Your smell drives me crazy!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "We need to go to hotel, Mister!" Samantha said.


    "Wish, I could take you back to my bed!" Johnson replied making Samantha Chuckle.


    "Are you serious?" Samantha asked with a smile as she shook her head.


    "Yes... You are so tempting!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Ohh... Come on... Look, who is horny right now?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... You do make me horny!" Johnson answered as she raised her eyebrows as she felt his hardness under her.


    "No, Johnson..." Samantha said as sheughed keeping her head in his neck.


    "I am sorry... But I can''t help it!" Johnson replied making her giggle in his neck.


    "Alright... Jokes apart... I need to tell you something!" Johnson said getting all serious that made Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I am thinking to get Anna Home schooling." Johnson said making Samantha frown at him.


    "Ohh... Why? She is good at school right? Is something wrong their?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No... I just want her to be safe... Umm... Just for a few months?" Johnson asked.


    "For her safety?* Samantha asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I mean... I am not sure about things that are going on... I just want her to be safe... And right now, the safety for her is Mansion!" Johnson Answered.


    "Johnson, is everything alright? Is there something that I had to know?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook is head in no


    "Yes... Everything is alright... Don''t worry... And there is nothing... It just that, Anna is still small... I do think, it''s so fast to make her go school." Johnson answered.


    "Ummm... Only for a few months right?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... Ummmm... Hope so!" Johnson answered making her frown at him.


    "Johnson, if there is something... Please let me know..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "There is nothing for now... I just don''t want Anna to be stressed! Mom and Dad will be home... She will Enjoy her time for a few days..." Johnson replied making Samantha nod her head in yes.


    "Yeah... She will!" Samantha said with a smile Making Johnson kiss her forehead.


    "So, what do you say?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright... I don''t have any problem!" Samantha Answered making Johnson smile.

 Chapter 487: Quency!

    Samantha and Johnson reached the hotels and walked inside. Every employee looked at Samantha that made her a Little ufortable.


    She is just nervous that she had to talk with her employees today and she has no idea what will she talks with everyone...


    They both got inti their elevator and Samantha took a deep breath. Johnson grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "You will be okay... Trust in yourself and have confidence!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    They both reached the floor and got out of the elevator.


    Johnson walked towards his office while Samantha walked to hers.


    Quency Walked inside Samantha''s office and saw her looking out of the window thinking about something so seriously that she didn''t at all notice Quency walking inside her office.


    Quency very well know that Samantha is just nervous to talk to her employees... But Quency is sure that, she can do it.


    "Sam..." Quency called as she kept her hand on her shoulder making her turn towards her.


    "Yeah..." Samantha said.


    "Good morning! I was busy in some stuff!" Quency said.


    "Good morning and no worries!" Samantha replied as she nodded and again looked out of the window.


    "You are nervous?" Quency asked.


    "Umm... Yeah... A little!" Samantha Answered.


    "Don''t worry, our employees are positive... They all are ready to understand you... You just need to talk and make sure that everything will be alright soon!" Quency said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... What about the meeting?" Samantha asked.


    "We still have 10 minutes before it starts!" Quency answered making Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "He will join the meeting too!" Quency answered and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright..." Samantha said.


    "Sam..." Quency called making her look at her.


    "I need to tell you something!" Quency said making Samantha nod her head in yes.


    "Yes, Quency... Tell me." Samantha said.


    "Umm... Lucas... He proposed me!" Quency said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "That''s so great! Did you ept?" Samantha asked as she already know that she didn''t... But still, she wants to know what Quency is thinking and why she rejected Lucas.


    "Umm... No, I didn''t!" Quency answered.


    "Um... There must be a reason why didn''t you ept his proposal right?" Samantha asked making Quency take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... My parents... I am sure, they won''t ept him!" Quency answerered making her take a deep breath.


    "Quency... It''s not you who would decide about them!" Samantha said making Quency shook her head in no.


    "No, Sam... You don''t know about my parents... They won''t ept!" Quency replied as tears rolled in her eyes and Samantha hugged her. She wrapped her arms around Samantha and hugged her.


    "I know... It will be hard but we can''t tell anything until we talk to them and let them know about this right?" Samantha asked making Quency take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... But... What if she still doesn''t ept?" Quency asked.


    "It''s if, Quency... Let''s see what we can do if they doesn''t ept... But first, we should talk with them right?" Samantha asked making Quency take a deep breath.


    "I am sure, they will ept it... I have hope. Why don''t you have it?" Samantha asked.


    "I am just scared..." Quency answered.


    "Is this the only reason you declined the proposal of Lucas?" Samantha asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah..." Quency answered.


    "You love him and wants him in your life too right?" Samantha asked and Quency nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yes!" Quency answered making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Then you don''t have to worry and leave everything to us... We all will talk to your parents and make them understand!" Samantha said making Quency smile.


    "Thank you!" Quency replied with a smile making Samantha shook her head in no.


    "You are like my sister... Of course, I will do this for you! Don''t worry now!" Samantha said and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Let''s go to the meeting now?" Samantha asked and Quency nodded her head and they both walked out of her office to the conference room.


    As soon as Samanth opened the conference room door everyone stood up and greated Samantha.


    Samantha nodded her head and they all sat down on their chairs. Samantha looked at Johnson who sat on the right side of her. He nodded his head at her and she nodded back at him.


    "I am so sorry for all these Choas... I really don''t have much to say and neither I want to beat around the bush but yeah... Our hotels aren''t doing very well... But I hope, things will get back on track as soon as possible... I am trying my best... And I guess, I will do good and being our hotels back in the good position.


    I am not forcing anyone to stay over here... It''s your wish... To support me... Or not!" Samantha said and all the employees head looked at each other.


    "Mrs. Davis, we are nothing without you... You had did a lot for us whenever we needed help with anything... You gave us a good quarters to stay over and a good education to our children. We know this is business... And things like this happen in business...


    But it us who should stay over here and support you when you need a help from us!" A employee said as he got up from his chair.


    "Yes, Mrs. Davis... We know things aren''t good with the business but we trust you... And we have confidence that you will bring back our hotels in good position." The other employe said.


    "And... We are not doing that bad... We still are waiting Davis Companies to ronavate our hotels... As soon as we are done... I am sure, we wille back as soon as before!" Another employee said making a smile spreads on Samantha.


    "Thank you... I am doing my best to make the hotels ronovate as soon as possible... It''s just some time... Until we all manage the hotel..." Johnson said.


    "We trust you, Mr. And Mrs. Davis... We will support you no matter what! Don''t worry about us... And just focus on the work!


    We all will do our best!" The employee said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Thank you so much for your support! I am d you all understand me!" Samantha replied.

 Chapter 488: Amaxi Hotels.

    "No, Mrs. Davis... You did a lot for many people. You never tried to hurt anyone... All your goodness that you did to many people is returning you like this! You are just so kind...


    Just be like this forever. Almighty will help you in every way as he can. Have confidence and faith!" The employee said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied with a smile and the employees nodded back at her with the same smiles.


    "You all can get back to works!" Samantha said and they all nodded and walked out of the conference room leaving Samantha, Johnson and Quency alone in the conference room.


    Samantha sighed as she closed her eyes and smiled.


    Johnson kept her hand on her hand making her open her eyes.


    "It''s over... They are supporting you... You don''t at all have go be scared anymore... Just do your best and I know you will!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied and Johnson caressed her hair.


    "I didn''t do anything... You are just so good at making them understanding what is happening with the hotels. And they ar egooe at understanding you... That is what we want!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "I told you right..." Quency said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied and Quency shook her head in no.


    "Ahh... It was nothing... You do at all have to be scared about our employees..." Quency said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Good. I will leave you both alone then!" Quency said as she got up from the chair.


    "Quency... Wait a minute!" Johnson said making Quency stop in mid way and turn towards him.


    "Yes, Johnson?" Quency asked.


    "Umm... Can you take a seat for a few minutes?" Johnson asked and Quency looked at Samantha.


    "Please..." Johnson requested and Quency nodded her head and sat down on her chair.


    "Lucas told mest night about theproposal." Johnson said and Quency nodded her head in yes...


    "Umm... Yeah..." Quency replied and Samantha sqeeezed his hand under the table making him turn his head towards her.


    Samantha nodded her head at him making him raise her eyebrows.


    Samantha shook her head at Johnson making him sigh.


    "Umm... You want to talk about Lucas?" Quency asked as she looked at Johnson and Samantha.


    "Umm... He doesn''t know that you talked with me about it... A few minutes back!" Samantha Answered making Quency smile.


    "It''s fine, Sam... He can talk about it... He has a right to do that... Because he cares about his friend!" Quency replied making Samantha smiled at him.


    "Umm... I am sorry... I just... You know..." Quency cut him off in mid Sentence.


    "No, Johnson... It''s totally fine... You can talk about Lucas... You don''t have to be sorry about it..." Quency replied making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I just didn''t ept because I am scared of my parents... I promised them that, I will marry a guy that they look for me..." Quency said making Johnson and Samantha look at each other.


    "I love Lucas too... But I just can''t ept until my parents agree to it... He might think, we are rushing things... But I trust him... He was not in a serious rtionship before... He just had a flings...


    I am d that I am the first girl, he is serious about!" Quency said.


    "Yeah... We were rushing things... It''s just been a month since we started dating each other... And you can ask me why do I trust him so easily?" Quency asked and looked up at them.


    "Because he made me trust him... His actions did... He was not a guy who cares about how a girl feel until he is satisfied... He was a yboy... But, I saw him forgetting about the world when he is beside me... His eyes were only on me...


    What more a girl want other than this?" Quency asked with a smile making Samantha nod her head in yes with a bright smile.


    "I can understand you..." Samantha replied making Quency smile.


    "Johnson, I know, How Lucas is... I mean, he is feeling bad that I declines his proposal... But, I don''t have any option right now..." Quency said making Johnson sigh.


    "He is not feeling bad... But just sad... He loves you too and wants you... He is so sure about his feelings... And I know, these his feelings are so true... I didn''t saw him like this ever before...


    He became a mature person... And is just behaving like a mature person... I have never... Never saw him like this... Trust me... He totally changed...


    And that reason is you... If he changed this much in a month, then I am sure, he will be into amazing man when youe into his life, Quency!" Johnson said making Quency smiled.


    "Umm... I didn''t do anything... He is just as he is... But he is just in a yboy behaviour..." Quency replied making Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, I couldn''t stop him... When he... I mean, umm... When he is a yboy... He was into a lot of girls... But now, he only wants to talk about you and only you!


    That is love, Quency.I am one hundred percent sure that he will look after you so good... Trust me!" Johnson said.


    "I know, Johnson... He will look after me so well... He is just so good..." Quency replied making Samantha and Johnson smile.


    "So, you are okay to marry Lucas if your parents agree to it and ept Lucas?" Johnson asked and Quency nodded her head as she blushed.


    "Yes!" Quency answered with a bright smile making Samantha and Johnson smile brightly.


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha said as she got up from the chair making Quency get up and hugged her tightly.


    They both hugged each other tightly making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Don''t worry about your parents anymore... Uncle Thomas and Aunt Elina areing to talk with you right? Tell them everything... We will think about what we can do!" Johnson said making Quency blush.


    "Thank you, Johnson!" Quency said.


    "It''s fine, Quency..." Johnson replied and Samantha smiled at him.


    Quency walked out of the conference room leaving them both alone and Samantha hugged Johnson making him wrap his arms around her.


    "I am so happy for them!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "Mee too!" Johnson replied with a same smile.

 Chapter 489: Alexi-Martin.

    "Ahhhh... I am finally home... After a long day..." Alexi said as she sighed in her car as she stopped the car in the drive way of Martin''s house.


    "Hufff!" Alexi said as she grabbed her bad and opened her car door. She got out of the car and walked towards the door.


    She ran the bell and waiting for a few minutes... Martin opened the door with a bright smile on his face and seeing that smile, A smile spreads on Alexi''s face... And tiredness just vanied by just seeing his beautiful smile.


    "Hey, beautiful... Wee!" Martin said as he opened his arms widely making her smile.


    Alexi stepped inside wigh a smile and wrapped her arms around his neck making him wrap his arms around her waist.


    They both just kept hugging like that for a few minutes by keeping her neck in his neck.


    "Long day?" Martin asked as he caressed and kisses her hair.


    "Hmm..." Alexi hmmed hugging him tightly by burying her face in his neck making Martin chuckle.


    "Tired?" Martin asked.


    "Hmm..." Alexi hmmed again... Making Martin shook his head at her sillyness.


    "Alright, my princess... Go get fresh ande down... We will have dinner together!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Wanna join me in shower?" Alexi asked with a smirk as she looked at him.


    "I will be d to join... But I am cooking... And you must be hungry! I can''t keep my princess hungry!" Martin Answered making Alexi nod her head in yes.


    "Yes... I am so hungry too!" Alexi replied and her stomach groans making them bothugh out loud.


    "Go, have showed ande downstairs. I will be done cooking!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head in yes with a smile. She peeked his lips making him smile.


    "I wie back soon!" Alexi replied and Martin nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    Alexi released herself and walked upstairs while Martin closed the door and walked towards the kitchen.


    Martin walked inside the kitchen and starred cooking for him and Alexi.


    He smiled as it''s been so long since they both are alone... He so wanted to n a date but he doesn''t at all want Alexi to be tired in their date. He wants to give her the time, so, she gets back to her schedule and get free as soon as possible. As she didn''t work from the past 2 weeks, her lot of works was just dyed... Not only hers but his too... In the Choas of wedding, its been a lot time...


    And then they went to farm house to spend time with Anna... He tried a lot there to have some alone time there but as Anna was so small and it was outskirts of the City, and she is scared, they had to make her sleep in their room between them... It''s not like, they don''t want too... But he missed Alexi a lot...


    Its been so long since he had a good time with her and today, he made sure that he will have a good time with her... By feeding her and talking with her. He smiled as she thought of Alexi by cooking.


    He knows that, the things aren''t good and he shouldn''t keep Alexi''s life on danger... But he has nned things very well for his girl... There are security around his house watching... He doesn''t have to be scared of anything and he also hired people to keep track on everything that Alexi does. He knows that he is not doing right but he does want to risk her life...


    As he is not sure, who is attacking them? It must be anyone... He sighed as he thought of the things that are going on and messed up for now.


    Just then, his phone rang... He took out his phone from his pants and looked at the cor I''d. He saw it''s Johnson and smiled.


    "Hello, Brother..." Martin said on the phone as he answered the call.


    "Hey, Martin... Is everything alright?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Brother... Don''t worry... Everything is alright! Alexi just got home..." Martin Answered.


    "That''s good. Did you guys had dinner?" Johnson asked.


    "Not yet, brother... We will have it soon! Did you all had your dinner?" Martin asked.


    "Yes... We had it... Anna was missing you and Alexi." Johnson answered making Martin smile.


    "Yeah... We miss her too! Tell her, we wille meet her soon!" Martin replied with a smile.


    "Yes, I will... She will be happy!" Johnson said.


    "Yeah. She will!" Martin replied with a smile.


    "What about Lucas and Quency? Did Uncle Thomas and Aunt Elina talked with Quency?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... They did. Quency ept that until her parents ept it, she doesn''t have any problem in marrying him..." Johnson answered.


    "That''s really great! So, when are we going to talk to them?" Martin asked.


    "I am not sure... Quency should go to India to tell her family about this first! Hope everything goes well!" Johny answered.


    "Hope so!" Martin replied.


    "Umm... Bother, how did things went with hotels employees?" Martin asked.


    "They are postive about this... They said, not to worry about the hotels and we will Support you!" Johnson answered.


    "Yes. That is just so great! SIL has amazing employees!" Martin replied.


    "She does." Johnson said.


    "Yeah... Did you guys talk with the private investigators?" Martin asked.


    "Yeah... Uncle Damon talked with them... They said, they will take information about the hotels and check out everything and try to find if their is any spy in the hotel or not!" Johnson said.


    "Yeah... We need to find about that first... But still, we can''t be sure, brother... We need find the spy by ourselves..." Martin replied.


    "Yeah... You are right! But the investigators are trustworthy... I hope we find something from them... If not, we will do something!" Johnson said.


    "Yeah... Seems like a good idea..." Martin replied.


    "I guess so too... So, I didn''t talk anything and now, we should just wait for them to findout about anuthing!" Johnson said.


    "Yeah... Hope we get to find anything!" Martin replied and just then, Alexi walked inside the kitchen making Martin look at her.


    Alexi raised her eyes at him as she Walked inside the kitchen making Martin gulp down his saliva as he saw her heard him...

 Chapter 490: Dont go away from me!

    "Alright... You guys have your dinner. Good night and take care!" Johnson said.


    "Yes, Brother. Good night and you too, take care!" Martin replied.


    "Yes, See you!" Johnson said.


    "See you, brother!" Martin replied and ended the call.


    "Johnson?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head in yes as he started cooking.


    "What were you talking between? You were saying, Hope you get to find anything?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... It was nothing... Quency epted the proposal but said that, her parents should ept itseems... I am just saying, hope we find any solution to convince her parents!" Martin Answered as he covered about the talk as she didn''t listen anything.


    "Ahh... That''s great! Now, her parents should just ept it!" Alexi said as she walked towards him making Martin nod his head.


    "Yes." Martin replied as he nodded his head with a smile.


    Martin grabbed her waist and picked up, making her sit on the counter.


    Alexi giggled as she saw Martin snuzling her neck making her tickle.


    "Hahaha... I am super hungry now!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    They both had their dinner their on the counter, Martin feeds her making her giggle.


    As they are done with their dinner, Alexi got down from the counter...


    "Don''t we have any desert?" Alexi asked with her puppy eyes.


    "You mean... The desert right?" Martin asked with a smirk.


    "Yes... Do we have ice cream?" Alexi asked.


    "We do... But the weather is not good... You might catch cold!" Martin Answered.


    "Nope... Please, can I have it?" Alexi asked with her cute puppy eyes.


    "Alright... But only 1 cup!" Martin Answered.


    "Yes. I will be out in the backyard... Can you please bring me?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, I will!" Martin Answered Making Alexi smile brightly.


    She nodded and walked out of the kitchen to trh backyard and sat down on the garden on grass and enjoyed the beautiful weather.


    Martin walked out of the house with 2 cups of Ice cream in his hands and sat down behind Alexi wrapped his legs around her making her giggle. They both enjoyed the beautiful weather...A shiver ran down their spin as the cold wind hit their bodies but theri closiness gives them warmness...


    "Alexi... The wind is cold... It looks like, it''s about to rain... Let''s go inside!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head in no and turned around in his arms making him look at her.


    "What? You will catch cold if you don''te inside!" Martin said and Alexi still shook her head in no.


    "Martin..." Alexi said as she looked into his eyes.


    "No... I want to stay here for a few more minutes!" Alexi said with a smile.


    "But, baby... It''s not good for your health!" Martin replied and Alexi closed her eyes and a water drop fall on her forehead.


    "Let''s go inside, Love!" Martin said as he wiped off the drop away from her forehead.


    "No." Alexi said sturbbonly.


    "I want to be here..." Alexi said making Martin frown.


    "But... Why?" Martin asked and just then their was a big thunder that made Alexi hug Martin tightly. They both hugged each other and didn''t leave anyone... Until the rain started falling making them wet.


    Alexi looked into his eyes and she had no idea what went to her mind and she just kept staring into his eyes and lips...


    Martin smiled and pressed his lips on her and leaned her on the grass. She hugged him tightly by wrapped her hands around his neck and and her legs around his torso. They both kissed passionately under the rain... It was like a music to their eyes, the thunder, the rain drops sound and the heacy wind sound perfect as a music...


    Not to forget, their heartbreats sound is the one that made the music even more beautiful...


    (This song is inspired from an Hindi song...)


    Alexi cupped his face in her hands and looked into his eyes as the rain falls... They are so wet but they just didn''t care about anything at that moment other than their feelings.


    "There is little temptation and fragrance..." Alexi sang as making Martin eyes shine... He looked at her.


    "Today in my body


    I''m thirsty.." Alexi sang as Alexi kept her hands on his chest and he got on his knees.


    "Take me in your arms..." Alexi sang as she git up on her knees.


    She jumped around and danced gracefully as Martin just kept staring at her as he was speachless as he has any idea that, she can sing and dance this gracefully...


    "Take me in your arms, baby..." Alexi said as she looked at him and swayed her hips making Martin just stare at her.


    "Come close to me to me and take me in your arms, Baby..." Alexi sang and Martin walked towards her....


    "Let the dark clouds pour and let us get drenched in this rain of love..." Alexi sang as Martin picked her up in his arms and she wrapped her legs around his torso.


    Martin tucked her wet hair behind her ear making her blush.


    "You straighten my open hair your fingers... These little things makes me feel good..." Alexi sang making Martin smile.


    "May we be like ghis forever... Don''t leave me..." Alexi sang as Martin shook his head in no and kisses her forhead.


    "You''re fragrance make me tempt... And I''m thirsty for you..." Alexi sang as she buried her head in his neck.


    "You are giving me all your love... And I haven''t forgotten those nice moment''s when we meet!" Alexi sang as She cupped Martin''s face and peeked his lips.


    "Give me all your love... I only need you..." Alexi sang with a big smile on her face...


    "You are making me restless... Don''t go away from me, my love..." Alexi sang with a bright smile.


    "I crave for you everytime... Every night, my love... You are precious to me..."


    "Make this promise to me, My soulmate... Please don''t go away from me..." Alexi sang but it more came out as asking to Martin.


    "Without you it''s difficult


    To live my life, my sweethear... Please don''t go away from me..." Alexi sang as they both looked into each other eyes...


    "I''m thirsty for you, My sweetheart... I am only yours..." Alexi sang with a Beautiful smile and Martin pressed his lips against hers...

 Chapter 491: Im scared!

    Martin took her inside the house with a smile on his face. They both looking into each other eyes. They are so wet with rain... And Alexi is shivering... Martin hugged her tightly in his arms and took her upstairs to their room. Then straightly took her to the restroom and turned on the hot shower.


    He kissed her forehead and removed her clothes leaving ehr naked infront of him. He removed his clothes too and washed her up... Alexi just kept staring at him with a smile as he cleaned her up.


    Martin raised his eyebrows at her as she smiled at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Martin asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "At you... Isn''t it obvious?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah..." Martin Answered making Alexi Chuckle and she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek.


    Martin smiled at her and cupped her face.


    "No... Not now... You are tired and shivering!" Martin said looking into her eyes making Alexi sigh.


    "Are you serious?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head as he turned her around and cleaned her back.


    "Martin..." Alexi called.


    "No... You can''t talk until I am done!" Martin said making Alexi roll her eyes...


    Martin cleaned her and just hugged her from behind and kissed her neck making Alexi smile.


    "And now... Who is craving me?" Alexi asked as she felt hiw hard dick behind her.


    "I am. But... I can''t do it right now..." Martin Answered.


    "Why not? I am good." Alexi replied as she turned around towards him and grabbed his hard dick making him moan and she smirked at him.


    "I know you so well, Martin..." Alexi said as she rubbed his dick. Martin opened his eyes and grabbed her wrist. He grabbed the towel and cleaned the water on her body. He wrapped iy around her and then wrapped another towel around his torso. He picked her up in his arms making Alexi wrap her arms around his neck. He took her out of the restroom to her closet.


    He dried her hair making Alexi smile at him and as soon as he dried her hair, she walked back to their room in just towel. Martin sigh and walked behind her and looked at her getting under the covers.


    Alexi got under covers as she turned around the other side without facing Martin. He sighed as he looked at Alexi.


    "Alexi..." Martin asked but she didn''t talk anything and just was silent.


    "Alexi, don''t you want to wear anything?" Martin asked making Alexi shook her head in no. Martin sighed and took out his towel and got under the covers making Alexi smile at him.


    She slided towards him as she removed her towel and hugged his naked body making him aroused.


    "You so want me, huh?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes with her cute little puppy eyes.


    "But baby... You look so tired... And your eyes are just so red... You have work to tomorrow..." Martin said making Alexi sigh.."I will take a day off the day after tomorrow... Let''s go on a long drive. It''s been so long since we have been to a long drive." Alexi said making Martin smile.


    "Yes. We will!" Martin replied as he kissed her forehead and hugged her naked body. Even though, he can''t control himself seeing her beautiful body... But still, he managed to keep himself in control as she looks really tired and looks like, she will doze off any moment.


    "Alexi... Can I ask you something?" Martin asked making Alexi looked into his eyes as she kept her hands on her chest.


    "Yes?" Alexi asked.


    "You know how to sing?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No... I... Um.... I mean, I learned something today on shoot... I had to sing in the role." Alexi answered.


    "I got to practice music a little today as it wilk be useful for the role..." Alexi said.


    "And after the practice... I had a break... I was thinking about you... As I couldn''t stop thinking about you... I missed you a lot today... I don''t know...


    I did I found those lyrics for you... But it came out... From my true feelings for you..." Alexi replied making Martin smile.


    "You danced so beautifully!" Martin said with a smile as he kissed her nose making her giggle.


    "Thank you!" Alexi replied with a smile as they both hugged each other while Alexi kept her head on his chest listening to his heartbeat!


    "Martin..." Alexi called making Martin look down at her as he caressed her back.


    "You won''t leave me right?" Alexi asked.


    "Alexi..." Martin said as he looked into her eyes and kissed her forehead.


    "You don''t have to think about anything, my love. I am yours and will be only yours. J won''t ever leave you, my love!" Martin replied as he hugged her tightly.


    "Um... I am just scared!" Alexi said making Martin frown at her.


    "Scared of?" Martin asked and Alexi shrugged.


    "Getting away from you!" Alexi answered making Martin frown.


    "Alexi, I won''t ever leave you neither, I will let you leave me ever!" Martin replied.


    "Trust me, baby... I won''t go away from you. You are my love and only my love. I need you in my life and I will do anything to keep you in my life... I won''t at all let you leave me. I won''t.


    You are mine. Only mine. You can think whatever you want, possessive... Over protective or obessessed... But, you are only mine and will be only mine for forever!" Martin said as he looked into her eyes and peaked her lips making him smile brightly.


    "I love you, Martin..." Alexi said as she buried her head in his neck.


    "I love you too, my love!" Martin replied and kissed her cheek as he took her closer to him by wrapping his arms around her.


    "You are mine, Alexi. Only mine." Martin said possessively making Alexi smile brightly.


    "Sleep, my love. Sleep! I am here with you forever!" Martin said as he kissed her hairs.

 Chapter 492: A nightmare!

    Martin opened his eyes as he felt hotness and sweat on his neck. He rubbed his eyes as he opened them. He looked at Alexi who is sweating as hell... His eyes widened as he saw her shivering.


    He got up and kept his hand on her forehead, checking her temperature... His body is a little hot but she is shivering and sweating as hell.


    "Alexi... Alexi..." Martin called but she didn''t wake up and murmured something in her sleep.


    Martin frowned and leaned in close to her to listen to her murmuring.


    "No... No... Don''t do anything... Stay away... Nooo..." Alexi murmured under her breath making Martin frown.


    "No... No... Stay... Away!" Alexi yelled a little loud and Martin just kept frowning as what happened to her and why is she murmuring to stay away...


    "Stay... Away!" Alexi said a little loud that made Martin scare...


    "Alexi... Alexi..." Martin called shaking her.


    "No... Stay away..." Alexi yelled but she didn''t opened her eyes.


    "Alexi... Alexi..." Martin yelled her name loud as he shook her harder making her open her eyes...


    As soon as she opened her eyes, tears started falling down from her eyes as she held them tightly in her eyes while she yelled.


    "Alexi... Are you alright?" Martin asked as he cupped her face and looked into her eyes.


    Alexi looked around and hugged him tightly. He hugged her back and caressed her back.


    "Baby... Calm down... I am here... Don''t worry!" Martin said as he tried to calm her down but she is just too scared and just kept hugging him while taking deep breaths as she couldn''t do much or think about anything...


    "Alexi..." Martin called as he felt her sighing.


    Alexi released him and looked at her.


    "What happened, love? Did you see any nightmare?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head as she wiped her sweat all over her face.


    "It''s fine... Calm down... It''s over..." Martin said making Alexi nod her head in yes as she tokm a deep breath.


    Martin tried to got up from the bed but Alexi grabbed his hand and made him look at her.


    "Don''t leave me please..." Alexi said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "I won''t. I will juste back in a few minutes." Martin replied as he kissed her forhead.


    Martin walked inside his closet and throws a shirt and pants over him and he grabbed Alexi''s nightwear and walked out of the restroom.


    Martin saw her zoned out into deep thoughtsas he walked towards her. He is not sure about what she is thinking but she didn''t even turn towards Martin when he called her name.


    "Alexi..." Martin called but she didn''t replied.


    "Alexi..." Martin called her again as he shook her shoulder making her look at him.


    "Wear this!" Martin said as he helped her wearing the night wear making her take a deep breaths.


    Martin then opened his cupboard and took out a few medicines. He grabbed the water from the beside table and forwarded towards her.


    "Take this medicine. You are hot!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head and took the medicine from his hands. She gulped it down and covered herself with theforter from head at to bottom and she sat down on the bed making Martin chuckle.


    "I will go and make you some hot soup... I will be right back!" Martin said making Alexi''s eyes wide.


    "No..." Alexi replied making Martin stop in his way and turned aorund towards her.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "Take me with you!" Alexi said as she got up from the bed and stood on the bed. Martin chuckled seeing her behaving like a kid with theforter from her head to bottom.


    "Fine!" Martin replied and picked hee up in his armd making Alexi wrap her legs around his torso and her arms around his neck.


    Martin walked downstairs as he took Alexi with her downstairs to the kitchen.


    He made her sit on the counter and he started making soup while lookkng at her who is just lost in her own thoughts but he don''t want to make her ufortable by asking her what the nightmare is about...


    He knows she is already scared about the night mare and still thinking seriously about something that is bothering her... That is just so clear in her face that she is bothered about something so suddenly?


    "Alexi..." Martin called making Alexi look at him.


    "When will you done with the shoot tomorrow?" Martin asked making Alexi frown.


    "Ohh... Why?" Alexi asked and Martin shrugged.


    "Just say... At ehat time you will be done with your shoot?" Martin asked.


    "I am not sure... Maybe... I will just ask for a early pack up if there is something important!" Alexi Answered.


    "Um... How about a date?" Martin asked making Alexi smile and Martin felt good that she is smiling forgetting everything about the nightmare that she is bothered about a few second ago... And he just loved how her mood just changed just mentioning about their date that made him smile too.


    "A date. Huh?" Alexi asked making Martin nod his head in yes.


    "Yes... Will you or can you be free tomorrow early in teb evening?" Martin asked with a smile.


    "Yes... But on one condition!" Alexi said making Martin frown.


    "What is it?" Martin asked.


    "Tell me, where you are taking me for our date?" Alexi asked making Martin chuckle.


    "Are you serious?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head with her cute little puppy eyes.


    "No... I am not going to tell you anything! It''s a surprise!" Martin said making Alexi groan.


    "Please... Pretty please tell me?" Alexi asked and Martin shook his head as he is cook the soup.


    "No. It''s a surprise!" Martin Answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Then I don''t have time tomorrow!" Alexi said making Martin chuckle.


    "It''s fine... We can have our date some other date then!" Martin replied making Alexi''s head snap at him.


    "What?" Alexi asked, litterally shouted.

 Chapter 493: Over protective Alexi.

    "What... What?" Martin asked making Alexi groan at him.


    "Are you really serious? How can you just say that, we can go some other day?" Alexi asked.


    "Well... You are the one that said that you don''t have time tomorrow in the first ce." Martin Answered.


    "I said that because you weren''t telling me where you want to take me!" Alexi replied.


    "That is... Supirse. You will know once we go to the ce though. And it''s not so good to spoil the supirses." Martin said making Alexi groan.


    "You know that I hate supirses.." Alexi replied.


    "Who doesn''t hate them?" Martin asked making Alexi sigh.


    "Baby..." Alexi said as she smiled at him keeping her hands on his chest making Martin raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Huh?" Martin asked.


    "Baby... You know that I love you..." Alexi said as she slided her hands under his shirt making him still look at her with his eyebrows raise.


    He so knows that, she is doing this to tempt him to tell about the supirse... He found her so cute at that time... As she wants to know about the suprise he is nning for her. But Martin knows her very well... So, he just kept quite and let her try so hard to take information about the date from him...


    "Yes... I love you too!" Martin replied making Alexi blush and Martin smiled as how can a words like, I love you can make her blush so beautifully... It''s so hard to tame Alexi, she is woman who doesn''t fall so easily for guys but Martin is just blessed to have her in his life...


    He still remembers how they used to fight on the silly things and now, where they are... Dating each other... And soon, maybe... Marty each other... Thinking about this, bought a bright smile on Martin''s face. Alexi raised her eyebrows at him as she saw his smile on his face thinking about what made him smile like that.


    "What happened? Why are you smiling like that?" Alexi asked.


    "Nothing, baby... Just these thoughts... Suddenly came into my mind..." Martin answered making Alexi frown at him.


    "What are that?" Alexi asked.


    "Do you remember how we used to fight on the silly things about Brother and SIL?" Martin asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "Yes... Hahaha..." Alexi Answered as she cupped his face with her one hand.


    "Yeah... You so used to get angry and irritate on me!" Martin said making Alexi smile at him. She nodded her head as she looked into his eyes.


    "I am sorry for what I did... I... Um... I behaved so Baldy... With you!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head in no.


    "No... Not only you... Whoever in that ce would behave same like you... Because the situation is like that. I can understand!" Martin replied making Alexi take a deep breath as she looked the other side


    "Alexi..." Martin called and Alexi turned her head towards him.


    Martin cupped her face and kissed her forehead making her smile at him.


    "It''s really fine... Don''t worry about nthe things that happened in the past." Martin said making Alexi nod her head.


    "I shouldn''t... But I can''t help it!" Alexi replied making Martin frown at her.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Martin asked and Alexi looked into his eyes and shook her head in no.


    "Umm... Nothing... I... I... I was just so wrong in thinking about you guys like that... I should have behaved and should have to think...


    But I was not in a right state of my mind too... I was just too involved with the situation... I... I just was so over protective of my sis... Thinking that, every guy is same and they will just ruin my sister life more and mess up things..." Alexi Answered making Martin take a deep breath.


    "But... I was so wrong!" Alexi said with a smile Making Martin take a deep breath.


    "I was just so wrong... About you guys... I got to know that, not every guy is same... I just used to trust, Noah and Andrew... Because we don''t have any other guys friends... After what happened with Sam...


    I stopped getting into touch with many people... And just used to work for myself... And enjoy my ownpany or with Sam... Because, whatever it is... Only we both used to share everything to each other. If it''s a happy thing then we share with my parents, Noah and Andrew...


    If it''s something bad... Then it just, me and Sam... And sometimes, Noah and Andrew used to be with us." Alexi said as she looked down.


    "We have got trust issue... And it was just so bad... We couldn''t ask any help to anyone or we can''t just talk with anyone... It was actually a tough time for us... Because, we aren''t sure... What happens and What people around us start expecting from us...


    If once we move close to them!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... I can understand!" Martin replied making Alexi gave him a small smile


    "That is why, it''s just was us... Only us!" Alexi said and Martin wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly keeping her head on his chest.


    "It was really hard, Martin... I just couldn''t control myself but I tried my best... Because I can''t make Sam sad just because of me... Because she was already going through a lot at that time... And she doesn''t wanted anyone''s help at that time... She used to live on the medications, nightmares...


    And what not that can hurt her so Baldy..." Alexi said nad Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "And while going through all this... We should have to wake up for new sun rise... And should act all happy infront of our parents when actually we are not! It was the difficult part ever of our lives..." Alexi said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "It was really hard!" Alexi said as she couldn''t control herself and a tear fall down from her eyes.

 Chapter 494: Fell in love at first sight.

    "Alexi..." Martin called as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "It''s over." Martin said looking into her eyes.


    "It''s over, love... Everything is over now... You don''t at all have to worry about anything right now..." Martin said making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "It''s over, Martin... But still, that hunts us!" Akdzi replied.


    "It does... But yoh don''t have to care about things that had went wrong in your life... But now... Things are not same... Things changed for you... And for SIL...


    And Everyone." Martin said making Alexi smile.


    "Yes... Things changed... And we are so happy about what had happened right now... If not you guys, then we would have been still live in past!" Alexi replied with a smile as she pressed her lips on Martin and peeked his lips.


    "Well... What can we say? I and brother both fell in love with you sister''s at the first sight... You both have some magic in yourselves... Of we have left thinking that you girls are not at all interested in us... Then, we wouldn''t have got an amazing girls like you in our lives right now...


    You both are just amazing and made our lives turn into blissful. You both don''t at all have any idea... What you girls means to us!" Martin said as he looked into her eyes making her blush.


    "And we are so happy to have you both in our lives. It just we didn''t expect that our lives would turn like this so quickly... It just unbelievable but it''s true." Alexi replied with a bright smile and Martin kissed her forehead.


    "Don''t worry about anything now... We are happy and everyone is too... Mainly, Brother and SIL... They are so happy and will be so happy in the future too... There is nothing in this world that can make them get away from each other. No one can break them.


    There bond is just so strong that none can juste in between them so easily... And about us... We are happy and will be happy too... Once we get married... We will the happiest couple on this world too... I will look afte ryou so well and keep you so happy, my love.


    You are so precious to me." Martin said as he kissed her on her lips and looked into her eyes.


    "You will be my wife... The daughter inw of the Davis Empire. And mainly... The mother to my children." Martin said with a smile making Alexi smile so brightly and she hugged him as she blushed. They both hugged each other and Martin kissed her hairs with a smile.


    "I love how you blush so easily in my arms... I love you, Alexi... I love you a lot!" Martin said as he kissed her neck.


    "I love you too, Martin. Please just don''t leave me ever! I can''t bare it." Alexi said as she looked into his eyes.


    "Trust me, love. I won''t. I won''t ever leave you. I need you in my life too as much as you need me too." Martin replied making Alexi smile.


    "Now, Just forget about the bad things that happened in the past... Don''t worry... Everything is good now... Okay?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes." Alexi Answered with a bright smile on her face.


    Martin grabbed her waist and made he rstand on her feet.


    "Go to the living room. I will bring the soup for you!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile. Alexi walked out of the kitchen to the living room.


    As soon as Alexi left the kitchen, Martin took a deep breath.


    "I wish, I can erase your past, Alexi." Martin said.


    "But I couldn''t... I just can make you forget it... But still, it will not be enough for you to not remember it..." Martin said as he sighed.


    "Wish, I was near you from the start... But, I don''t think, it''s notte either... You are mine now... And you will be my wife soon... I will look after you so well, Alexi... So well..." Martin said with a bright smile.


    "Hope things goes well with everyone!" Martin said as he took a deep breath.


    He took the soup to the living room and saw Alexi reading a magazine as she sat down on the big couch.


    "Babe..." Martin called making Alexi look up at him.


    Alexi kept away the magazine and smiled at him.


    "Here you go!" Martin said as he handed her the soup.


    "Aww... Thank you!" Alexi replied as she took the soup from his hands and started drinking it.


    "Damn... This is so tasty!" Alexi said making


    Martin smile at her. Alexi patted the side on the couch telling Martin to sit beside her.


    Martin sat down and Alexi forwarded the spoon full of soup towards Martin.


    Martin smiled as he tasted the soup.


    "Mmm... It''s really tasty!" Martin said making Alexi nod her head with a smile.


    "Indeed!" Alexi replied and they bothughed.


    They both were wrapped in theforter on the couch as soon as she is done with the soup and Alexi is sitting in between legs of Martin.


    Martin was caressing her hair and trying to make her sleep but he couldn''t as she was thinking something so deeply that he has no idea about. He just kept staring at her as she is thinking about somey but just couldn''t ask her.


    "Alexi..." Martin called making Alexi turn her head towards him.


    "Yes?" Alexi asked.


    "What was the nightmare?" Martin asked making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Umm..." Alexi stuttered.


    "What happened, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t know, Martin... It was like... There is a person... Who came into our lives to destroy us!" Alexi Answered and Martin kissed her forehead.


    "It''s fine... Don''t think about it... It just a nightmare... No one can break us or our rtionship." Martin said making Alexi smile brightly as she nodded her head.


    And soon they both drifted off to sleep in each other arms in the big couch...

 Chapter 495: Silly thoughts.

    "Good morning, Sam. Good morning, Johnson!" Everyone greeted Samantha and Johnson as they both walked inside the dining room.


    "Good morning, everyone!" Samantha and Johnson said at a time with a smile.


    They sat down on their chairs and started having their breakfast with everyone.


    "Sam... Heard that your employees repsonded positively yesterday?" Robert asked.


    "Yes, Dad... They responded positively." Samantha Answered.


    "That''s really great! They are so loyal and trust you!" Thomas said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Uncle Thomas... I hope, I don''t disappoint them!" Samantha replied.


    "You won''t, Sam. Believe in yourself!" Jessica said with a same and Samantha nodded at her head smiling back at her.


    "And..." Robert said making them look at him.


    "And today is the 30th anniversary party of Rengvo Companies in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Robert said making Johnson raise him eyebrows at him.


    "Ohh... Today?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... I recieved an invitation a few days ago when you and Samantha were on your honeymoon... I forgot to tell you about the party... It was totally out of my mind... But Mr. Mr.


    Wright, the CEO of renovopanies called me in the early morning and reminded it." Robert answered.


    "Yeah... I have got the invitation too but I am busy to go to party tonight." Lucas said making Johnson nod his head at him.


    "Yeah... What about you Thomas? Won''t you go on his behalf?" Robert asked.


    "No... Actually, I am tired... I want to rest tonight. I will visit himter..." Thomas answered and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "Johnson, I want you and Samantha to go together to this party!" Robert said.


    "Us?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes... He so wants you and Samantha toe to his party! He will really be so happy if you both go together!" Robert answered.


    "Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Anna?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t worry... We will take care of her! Many of our business partners will be there... Take Samantha to party and introduce her to them!" Robert said making Johnson look at Samantha.


    "Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Huh? Is there any problem?" Robert asked.


    "Dad..." Johnson said making Robert raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Ohh... Right! Sam, are you free tonight right?" Robert asked as he realised that he didn''t ask Samantha that she is free or not tonight and Johnson is hesitated to ask that ti her Infront of the family.


    Johnson looked at Samantha who has a smile of her face as she looked at Robert.


    "Of course, Dad... We will go to party tonight together. Don''t worry!" Samantha Answered with a smile making Johnson rse his breath and Robert smiled at her.


    "Sorry... I haven''t told you before about this." Robert Apologized.


    "It''s Fine, Dad... Don''t worry!" Samantha replied with a smile and Robert nodded with a smile.


    "Alright... We will go to party tonight." Johnson said and Robert nodded his head at him.


    "Great! I think, you guys have your stuff in the penthouse... I will send the make up and hairstylist with your outfits to the penthouse. You can just get ready in the penthouse after you done with the work and can go to party!" Jessica said. Samantha and Johnson nodded their head at her.


    "Thank you, Mom." Samantha replied and Jessica smiled at her.


    They all were soon done with the breakfast and Johnson, Samanth left for the hotels soon.


    "How is Alexi and Martin?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head at her with a smile.


    "They are doing well... I have talked with Martinst night! Don''t worry about them." Johnson answered making Samantha nod her head in yes. Johnson turned his head towards Samantha as she looked out of the car window and sad from the morning.


    Johnson was curious on what happened with her and why is she feeling down so suddenly?


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making Samantha turn towards him.


    "Is something wrong?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... Nothing is wrong!" Samantha answered.


    "I am noticing you from the morning... It seems like, Something is wrong... You look sad!" Johnson replied and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "I... I just haven''t slept wellst night!" Samantha said.


    "Ohh... Why didn''t you wake me up if you didn''t feel sleppy?" Johnson asked.


    "You are sleeping peacefully with Anna beside you... I don''t want disturb you or her..." Samantha answered.


    "Baby... You never disturb me... You can wake me up anytime..." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "It''s fine... It maybe because of weather... There were rainsst night... Maybe, that is why you couldn''t sleep." Johnson said but Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, Johnson... I just feel restless... I am not sure what is wrong... But I never felt like that ever before... It''s like... There is something bad that is going to happen...


    And I really didn''t feel good about thatst night." Samantha said and Johnson kept his hand on her and kissed her knuckles.


    "It happens sometimes... You will feel like that... You might thinking a lot about something... Just rx yourself and your mind... Everything will be fine. Just don''t think much about anything.


    You will be alright and nothing bad will happen! Don''t worry!" Johnson replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I just hope nothing bad happens... Because I don''t want to get stressed more... Whatever I have is enough for me... I couldn''t take any solution in the first ce about my hotels... Hope...


    Nothing more happens and everything goes well!" Samantha said as she sighed.


    "It will... I am saying you... You are just thinking too much... Everything will be alright soon." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a small smile.


    "Yeah... But... I..." Samantha stuttered as she sighed.


    "Samantha, it''s really fine... Take some silly thoughts away from your brain and think positively. If something like this happen to at night, wake me up... If you can''t sleep... Wake me up... I will give youpany until you get some sleep!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled and nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 496: Leo...

    "You look so beautiful..." Johnson said as Samantha walked downstairs in an ash color gown that pleases in a sleeveless, ruffled one shoulder with a fitted bodice. The skirt fashions a full length A-line silhouette with high slit, side pockets, and a sweep train finish. That looked absolutely beautiful on Samantha.


    Johnson wore a three piece ck suit and looks so handsome and hot.


    Samantha walked downstairs and Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist. He peaked her lips and looked into her eyes.


    "You look so damn beautiful..." Johnson said with a bright smile making Samantha blush.


    "You look handsome too!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, my wife!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Let''s go now... We are alreadyte for the party!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    They both walked out of the penthouse and got inside the elevator.


    Samantha took a deep breath as they both got inside the elevator.


    "Is something wrong?" Johnson asked making Samnatha turn towards him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "I feel that you are nervous? Or bothering about something?" Johnson aksed and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "Umm... No... I mean, yeah... I feel odd... I don''t know why!" Samantha Answered and Johnson wrapped his arms around her and took her closer to him.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing is going to happen... We will just meet them and get back to home." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    Johnson kissed hee forhead and smiled at her and Samantha gave him the same smile back to him.


    "We are here... Let''s go!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    They both walked inside the party with Johnson''s hands aroimd Samantha''s waist.


    Almost Everyone eyes were on Johnson and Samantha seeing how beautiful they both look with each other.


    Some smiled at him as tehy both looked like made for each other while few hot jealous of him and Samantha.


    Samantha took a deep breath as she saw many people''s eyes were on her and Johnson.


    And she is not sure, if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "It''s fine... Calm down..." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Wright." Johnson said with a smile as he forwarded his hand for a shake hand.


    "Johnson... Thank you so much." Mr. Wright replied with the same smile and they both shook their hands and then hugged each other.


    "How are you doing, Johnson? And how is everyone?" Mr. Wright asked.


    "I am doing well, Mr. Wright... And everyone is doing great too!" Johnson answered.


    "Good to know!" Mr. Wright replied and his eyes fall on Samantha.


    "Mrs. Johnson Davis..." Mr. Wright said.


    "Yes. She is my wife Samantha Davis, Mr. Wright!" Johnson introduced.


    "Samantha, He is Mr. Wright." Johnson said to Samantha.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Wright." Samantha said as she forwarded her hand towards Mr. Wright.


    "It''s nice to meet you too, Mrs. Davis." Mr. Wright replied.


    "And Congrattions on your wedding!" Mr. Wright said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Johnson and Samantha replied at a time.


    "Well... I am going to make some great announcement tonight... Hope you both stay here..." Mr. Wright said.


    "Of course, we will be here, Mr. Wright." Johnson replied.


    "Great! Thank you foring and enjoy the party!" Mr. Wright said and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    Mr. Wright walked away from them to meet other guests while Johnson introduce to few of the bussiness partners to Samantha.


    They both were enjoying the party but Samnatha really feel restless and doesn''t at all have any good feeling and she doesn''t at all have any idea what is going on... But she really feel ufortable that she never felt like this before... Even though, Johnson is beside her... She still feels like... There is going to be something wrong...


    She felt like someone''s eyes are always on her and feel realy ufortable for her... She lokked around but she couldn''t find anyone... That looks suspecious. This is the first time that she is feeling like this... She is sti not sure what is going on... But she really is not at all getting any good feel from here...


    Samantha grabbed Johnson''s hand making him turn around to her.


    "What happened, Love?" Johnson aksed as she her a few sweat drops on her forehead.


    "I... I... Johnson..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Samantha..." Johnson got cut off in mid Sentence as Mr. Wright started talking on microphone.


    "Hello, Ladies and Gentleman''s... Thank you so much foring to mypanies anniversary party. I am really so happy that you all took your time and came here to congratule me. And now, I guess... It''s time to tell you all about something." Mr. Wright said grabbing everyone''s attention but still Johnson turned around to Samantha and kissed her forehead.


    "Shall we leave from here then?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... Mr. Wright will take it wrongly before we go not listening to the announcement that he is about to make it... We told him that we will stay here until his announcement." Samantha answered.


    "Yeah... You are right!" Johnson said as he looked at Mr. Wright who is looking around.


    "Umm... I will just use restroom... I will feel good... I just want to rx. You just stay here and see what Mr. Wright is about to say!" Samantha said and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Are you sure you will be alright?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. Don''t worry!" Samantha Answered with a small smile.


    "Alright." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded turning around. She walked towards the restroom whole Mr. Wright started talking again on the microphone and Samantha can clearly hear him as she walked towards the restroom in the calm corridor.


    "I have never kept out about my family but I guess it''s time... So, Let me introduce to my one and only daughter... Mia Wright. Who is working as a Personal secretary as Mia collins all these years for Johnson Davis." Mr.


    Wright said making Johnson eyes wide his eyes in shock and at the same time Samantha stopped in her way with the shock hearing about his daughter but suddenly, Someone stepped infront of her. She looked up at the person and her eyes widened in shock seeing the person infront her.


    "Leo..." Samantha said...

 Chapter 497: Dangerous Leo.

    "What?" Johnson asked.


    Mia looked away from Johnson as he looked at Mia.


    "Why didn''t you told me about this before?" Johnson asked.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Davis." Mia answered.


    "Sorry?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson..." Mr. Wright called making Johnson turn towards him.


    "Mr. Wright... This is really shocking..." Johnson said.


    "Yeah... It is... But Mia has her reasons... That is why, she had to do this." Mr. Wright replied making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I don''t have anything else left to say I guess..." Johnson said as he looked at Mia.


    "Mr. Davis... I can exin." Mia replied and Johnson shrugged.


    "I guess... You should." Johnson said as he sighed.


    .....


    "L... Leo..." Samantha said with her eyes wide in shock and she stepped back.


    "How are you, babygirl?" Leo asked with a smirk.


    "Yo... You... You..." Samantha stuttered.


    "I am not dead, Samantha." Leo said as he took one step closer to her making Samantha take a step back.


    "Are you happy in your married life, Samantha?" Leo asked as he got irritated seeing her stepped back and just grabbed her arms making her shiver and tears started falling down from her eyes with scare.


    "L... Leo..." Samantha stuttered seeing his blood red shot eyes.


    "Did you forget me so soon, Samantha?" Leo asked.


    "How can it be possible? How? How?" Leo asked with his deadly voice that made a shiver ran down in Samantha''s body.


    "How can you marry someone else... When you love me, Samantha?" Leo asked as he looked into Samantha''s eyes as tears falls down from her eyes.


    "How can you do this when I am still alive?" Leo asked.


    "You thought, I am dead... In your sister''s hands?" Leo asked making Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "You are wrong... She is wrong... Everyone is wrong... I am alive..." Leo said as heughed evilly.


    "You are mine, Samantha. How dare you marry another and sleep with him?" Leo asked as he forwarded his head towards her making her close her eyes shut.


    "You didn''t at all changed my love... You just looks absolutely beautiful like always... Hope your body is too!" Leo said with a smirk and Samantha felt like... Buring in the fire... She just wants the earth to open up and swallow her up from this touture.


    "Is he better than me on the bed? Is pleasuring you better than me, Baby?" Leo asked behind her ear and Samantha opened her eyes suddenly seeing him talking about Johnson.


    "You married a motherfucker, baby..." Even before Leoplete the sentence Samantha grabbed his wrist that he grabbed her hand that''s paining her like shit and pushed him. She gave him a tight p on his face making him angry.


    "How dare you talk about Johnson like this?" Samantha asked and that made Leo look at her with his eyebrows raise as how strong she became and pped him.


    "How dare you talk about my husband like that, you bloody bastard?" Samantha asked as she held him by his cor.


    "How dare you, Leo? How dare you show up into my life again?" Samantha shouted but none can hear them with the Choas that is going on in the party.


    "How dare you to show up infront of me like this again?" Samantha asked as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "I do have that dare from my birth, love... And I am here infront of you today... For a reason!" Leo answered with a smile as he grabbed her hand and kissed her hand.


    Samantha felt disgusting and tried to take her hand away from him but he didn''t losented his grip on her.


    "Leo... Leave me... Or else... I will shout!" Alexi said making Leough out loud.


    "Ohh really? You will shout when I tell you that I am going to keep that news out infront of paparazzi that she tried to kill me?" Leo asked making Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha asked making Leough out loud.


    "Ohh... You don''t at all have any idea what I am talking to you right?" Leo asked making Samantha frown at him.


    Leoughed out loud seeing her clueless.


    "I have a video captured of Alexi trying to kill me, Samnatha!" Leo said making Samantha eyes wide.


    "No... No... You are lying... You bastard... Why did you do this?" Samantha asked as she held him by his cor again.


    "Love, calm down... You should have think about consequences before you pped me!" Leo answered makinh Samantha frown at her.


    "I won''t believe you, Leo." Samantha said.


    "Don''t... Until I send a copy to your office tomorrow!" Leo replied making Samantha wide her eyes in shock.


    "Leo..." Samantha shouted as she started hitting on his chest as tears falling down from her eyes.


    Leo grabbed her both wrist and Samantha falls down on her knees as she cried out loud.


    "Why are you doing this? Can''t you see me happy? I am married, Leo... I have a husband, a family... Leave me and my sister alone..." Samantha said making Leough out loud.


    "I had a family too, Samantha... You ruined it... And now, it''s payback time... I will ruin you and your family... Mainly, your husband... That same way you ruined my family!


    You need to know the pain of mine!" Leo replied as he chuckled.


    "You already ruined me, Leo... You already did... You took away my everything from me... I have suffered a lot because of you... And now, you are alive..." Samantha said and Leo grabbed her by her chin.


    "Look, Sweetheart. Whatever I did was with love. You should know that when you love me!" Leo replied looking into her eyes dangerously.


    "I loved you... But not anymore... You ruined me. You raped me... That was the day, the Samantha that loved you is dead." Samantha said looking into his eyes.


    "Well... I can still bring that love in you, Samantha... Either it''s naturally or... Forcefully... But be ready to crawl into my bed soon!" Leo replied with a smirk.


    "I better die than doing that, Leo." Samantha said looking into his eyes with her red eyes.


    "I won''t let you die, beautiful... Not until I am satisfied with what I have got from you! I will make you my ve... My wife! Remember my words... You will be mine!


    Again... Soon!" Leo replied as he pushed her to the floor and walked away from there leaving Samantha alone...

 Chapter 498: Broken...

    Samantha was out of this world thinking about Leo... And like that, she walked out of the party without anyone notice... But Johnson had a glimpse of her walking out of the party...


    He frowned and was about to follow her when Mia grabbed his wrist.


    "Don''t you want to listen to my exnation, Johnson?" Mia asked and Johnson blinked his eyes as Mia took his name for the first time form her mouth.


    "Mia..." Johnson called.


    "I... I am sorry, Mr. Davis!" Mia said as she looked away.


    "No... It''s totally fine. You can call me Johnson!" Johnson replied making Mia smile brightly.


    "So... There is a reason why I didn''t tell you about my family..." Mia said as he held his hand making Johnson frown at her.


    "Um... Yeah..." Johnson replied as he took his hand from his.


    "Mia, can we have a chatter? Um... Like tomorrow?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... Is there any problem right now, Johnson?" Mia asked as she stepped closer to him. Johnson really didn''t feel appropriate seeing her behavior that is kinda weird to him because he never saw her gttibg close with anyone and seeing her trying to get close with him for the first time... Making him feel ufortable.


    "Johnson..." Mia called as she blushed... Johnson blinked his eyes as he has no idea why she is blushing.


    "Umm... Why are you staring at me like that?" Mia asked as she blushed and Johnson realised that he was staring at her from so long.


    "Umm... I am sorry... I didn''t realise it." Johnson answered.


    "It''s fine... Staring at a beauty is not at all wrong!" Mia replied making Johnson rasie his eyebrows at her.


    "Umm.... Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Is something wrong, Johnson?" Mia asked.


    "Mia... I am really sorry... But I need to go right now... Can you let Mr. Wright that I left?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... Do you need any help with anything? Is there any problem?" Mia asked.


    "No... It''s my wife... I need to go to her." Johnson answered.


    "She is not a small kid... To get lost. Infact this is her hotel. She must around somewhere!" Mia said.


    "Mia..." Johnson took her name sternly.


    "Um... I am sorry!" Mia replied.


    "I will take my leave!" Johnson said and immediately walked away from Mia making him just stare at his disappearing figure from the hall.


    Just then... Someone patted on her shoulder and she turned around.


    "Fell for Johnson Davis?" Mr. Wright asked making Mia blush.


    "He is always in my heart, Dad..." Mia answered as he sighed.


    Little did know that there is someone that is hearing their conversation and is ready to take advantage on the things that just got to know him... And is so ready to make Samantha''s life a living hell...


    .....


    "Ahhhhhaaaa..." Samantha said as shw throws the flower vase in the penthouse and falls down on her knees against the couch.


    "Ahhhaaaa..." Samantha shouted loudly as she curled into ball.


    "Samantha..." Johnson shouted Samantha''s name as he ran inside the penthouse.


    "Samantha..." Johnson again called as he sat down on his knees infront of her.


    Tears were falling down from Samantha''s eyes and Johnson has no idea what has gone wrong that she is behaving like this?


    "It''s broken..." Samantha said as she cried out loud looking info his eyes making him frown at her.


    "Broken, Johnson... Everything got broken!" Samantha said as Johnson looked around as he saw the broken pieces of the vase.


    "Everything, Johnson... It won''t be same again..." Samantha said as she cried out loud and Johnson eyes''s falls down on her hand where the blood was ozing out of the palm as she had a cut.


    "Samantha, you got hurt... You are bleeding!" Johnson said as he grabbed her hand and Samantha startedughing like a mad woman making Johnson frown at her.


    "It''s nothing... When something else made you hurt so badly!" Samantha replied making Johnson frown at her as he doesn''t has any idea what she is talking about...


    "This cut is nothing... When there is already a cut deep inside your heart!" Samantha said as sheughed out loud but tears were falling down from her eyes so badly.


    "Everything is broken... It won''t fix anymore..." Samantha said as sheughed like a mad woman lokki around the vases she has broken.


    "Shut up!" Johnson said and picked her up in her arms. He started taking her upstairs to their room... Johnson made her stand on her feet and as soon as he made her stand on her feet... She ran inside the restroom making Johnson frown at her.


    Johnson followered her inside the restroom and saw her turning on the shower and falling down on her knees as she cried out loud.


    Johnson immediately walked towards her and hugged her tightly under the shower and kissed her forehead.


    "Hurts... It badlu hurts..." Samantha said as Johnson frowned at her.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called but Samantha is not at all in a right state of her mind to listhe anything to Johnson.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called this time seriously... But still, Samantha didn''t responded and started bbering about something Johnson is Not at all sure about.


    Johnson''s mind was a mess seeing Samantha like this... Samantha got up on her feet and grabbed the shower gel and poured it on her body... She doesn''t at all care if she has her clothes on or off... What she wanted right now is that she wanted to remove every touch of Leo from her body...


    She at all want to have his touch on her and she started rubbing her hands and face, Neck so Badly that it became so red. Johnson is just stunned and doesn''t at all know what to do...


    What came into his mind right then was... To kiss her and he did.


    He grabbed her face and pressed his lips against her lips. Samantha suddenly stopped and started kissing him back.


    Johnson grabbed her tightly in his arms and kissed her passionately...


    He looked into her eyes after their kiss... He then kissed her forehead and caressed her cheek.

 Chapter 499: Past Hurts!

    "Calm down..." Johnson said as he looked into her eyes making Samantha take a deep breaths.


    Johnson removed her wet dress and the removed his suit... He washed her up and grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her body. He wrapped a towel aorund his waist. Just then, Samantha was about to fall down on her knees as she lost consciousness... But Johnson held her tightly and picked her up in his arms. He took her out of the restroom andid her on the bed.


    "Samantha... Samantha..." Johnson called as he tried to wake her up.


    "Samantha... Wake up please..." Johnson called but she didn''t... Johnson quickly grabbed his phone and started dailing Lucy.


    She answered the call in a few rings.


    "Hello, Johnson..." Lucy said.


    "Aunt Lucy... Samantha lost consciousness... I don''t know what happened to her suddenly!" Johnson replied.


    "What?" Lucy asked on the phone.


    "Yeah..." Johnson answered.


    "Okay... Don''t worry... I am on my way to Mansion from Hospital... Where are you both right now?" Lucy asked.


    "Hotel penthouse!" Johnson answered.


    "Alright... I will be there!" Lucy replied.


    "Psee soon!" Johnson said.


    "Yes... I will. Don''t worry!" Lucy replied and ended the call.


    Johnson quickly grabbed the bandaid and wrapped it around Samantha''s palm... As it was not a deep cut... And the blood stopoying out... He is a little rxed.


    Johnson quickly ran inside their closet and throws some clothes on him and then grabbed a tee and Pants for Samantha.


    He wore them on her and kissed her forehead. He waited patiently until Lucy arrived to the penthouse.


    "Johnson..." Lucy said as she opened the door of their bedroom.


    "Aunt Lucy..." Johnson replied.


    "Let me have a check on her!" Lucy said and Johnson noddes his head and she started checking her up.


    She frowned from time to time and Johnson''s heart started beating like crazily... As he has no idea what happened to Samantha so suddenly.


    "She feel stressed... Is something happened? I have see the vases broke downstairs." Lucy said making Johnson take a deep breath.


    Lucy sighed and grabbed a shot and given it to Samantha.


    She caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. Lucy kept a few meds on the table and then walked towards Johnson.


    "Those are the meds. Give them to her after she had something hot!" Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Is she alright now?" Johnson asked.


    "She is... She will wake up in 1 or 2 hours!" Lucy answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy..." Johnson said making Lucy sigh and looked up at him.


    "Now... Care to exin... What happened?" Lucy asked with a low voice.


    "Aunt Lucy... I have no idea either..." Johnson answered.


    "What do you mean, you don''t at all have any idea, Johnson?" Lucy asked.


    "Aunt Lucy... We both have been to the party... She was feeling restless from the morning... She doesn''t know why either... She said, she wants to use restroom when we are in the party... I don''t know what happened suddenly...


    I have got distracted by something and in a few minutes... I have seen her leaving the party..." Johnson said making Lucy frown.


    "And when Ie here to see Samantha. She was crying with the injury on her palm... She throwed all the vases away and says that, they are broken... And she is hurt deeply in her heart...." Johnson said making Lucy frown at her.


    "What do you mean by, they are broken and she is deeply hurt in the heart? What happened suddenly that made her tell that?" Lucy asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I have no idea and she poured all over the shower gel on her and started cleaning herself harshly... She was bbering about some stuff but I couldn''t hear it clearly..." Johnson answered Making Lucy sigh. She sat down on the couch and kept her hand on her forehead.


    "Aunt Lucy... Is something wrong?" Johnson asked with a worried face.


    "I don''t know either, Johnson... But she shouldn''t at all get stress right now... I think, you should bring her to hospital for a check up once." Lucy Answered.


    "Of course, Aunt Lucy... When do you want me to bring her?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... Let''s see... If she is alright tomorrow... You don''t have too... I will let you know when to bring her." Lucy Answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Sure, Aunt Lucy." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson..." Lucy called making him nod his head at her.


    "You know about Samantha''s past right... Even though, she loves you and married you... And has a family to look after... It still happened in her life... It''s hard to forget a few things in your life... And that sucks...


    When you get to remember them even if you don''t want too... The past will somehow will remember it foe them!" Lucy said making Johnson frown.


    "As you said, she was washing herself so harshly... She used to do that... When she was suffering by Leo... As she always wanted his touches to go away from her skin and she feel those touches on her skin as fire." Lucy said and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy..." Johnson replied.


    "So, remember to not to leave her ever... Try to keep her safe all the time... Communicate and take her fear out from her." Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Only you can do this, Johnson. You can only save her miserable life... She loves you. She trust you... Only you can make her feel special. Without you...


    There is no Samantha. She is just so precious to get. Keep her safe everywhere and everytime." Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes with a small smile.


    "I will, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson replied.


    "You said, youbwere distracted in something... What it is?" Lucy asked.


    "Umm... You know Mia collins, my secretary right? She is Mia Wright. She is the only daughter of Wright!" Johnson answered.

 Chapter 500: I need you!

    "What?" Lucy asked with a shocked face as her eyes widened.


    "Yeah... I was shocked like you too... It just... I can''t believe it... But it''s true... I never thought that this might can ever get real?" Johnson asked.


    "Who would thought something like this, Johnson?" Lucy asked making Johnson sigh.


    "It just still unbelievable!" Johnson answered making Lucy answered.


    "Did you talk to her and asked her why wiukd she do something like this?" Lucy asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... I did..." Johnson answered makjng Lucy raise her eyebrows at her.


    "Let''s not disturb her... Let''s go to balcony!" Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes and they both walked outside the balcony.


    They both sat down on the couch and Lucy looked at Johnson.


    "Tell me now... What did she say you?" Lucy asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "When I and Samantha went to party... Mr. Wright told that he will announce something... And if we can stay over for some more time... We both agreed... Samantha was really feeling restful...


    She said she will just use restroom... And just then, he has announced about Mia... It was really shocking... I asked her why didn''t she tell me about this all these years? But she said, she will exin it... But just then, Mr.


    Wright came... And he apologized for whatever Mia did... But she still didn''t tell me why she did like that... But..." Johnson cut off in mid sentence making Lucy raise her eyebrows at him.


    "But what?" Lucy asked.


    "She was clinchy... For the first time... I have seen her clinging with me. And just then, I saw Samantha walking out of the party alone..." Johnson answered making Lucy frown at him.


    "What? Clinging to you?" Lucy asked and Johnson nodded his head at her.


    "Yeah... I don''t know, what''s wrong with her?" Johnson asked.


    "Where was Samantha at that time?" Lucy asked.


    "She was at the restroom?" Johnson said but it came out as a question to him too.


    "What do you mean, Johnson? You are not sure either?" Lucy asked.


    "Aunt Lucy... I... I was talking with Umm... Mia..." Johnson answered making Lucy sigh.


    "Do you think, Samantha saw you both together?" Lucy asked raising her eyebrows.


    "What?" Johnson asked.


    "Why do you think that?" Johnson asked.


    "No... I am just asking... If she saw you both together and she clinging on you... She might have took it wrongly too right?" Lucy asked making Johnson frown.


    "Aunt Lucy... I am not sure... If she saw us or not together!" Johnson answered making Lucy take a deep breath.


    "It''s fine... But stay away from Mia as much as possible!" Lucy said.


    "But... Aung Lucy, she is my PA." Johnson replied.


    "I know... But, don''t you think... She will resign near you now?" Lucy asked.


    "Um... I am not sure about that..." Johnson answered making Lucy sighed.


    "It''s alright... What done is done... We can''t just assume things too... We are not sure... What happened? Maybe...


    There is some other reason!" Lucy said making Johnson sigh.


    "What might that reason might be? Why did she behaved like this so suddenly?" Johnson asked as he took a deep breath.


    "It''s fine, Johnson... We can ask herter about this... But for now... We need to take care of Samantha well!" Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "I will, Aunt Lucy... Don''t worry! She is my wife... I will look after so well!" Johnson replied.


    "I know..." Lucy said with a smile as she stood up from the couch and Johnson got up from the couch too.


    "I am just... You know..." Lucy cut off in mid sentence as she step away from there.


    "She didn''t behave like this... I mean... She behaved like this after so long..." Lucy said as she took a deep breath.


    "And I saw something in her... That I think... It is what I think... If It came out wrong... That I don''t want to disappoint anyone." Lucy murmured making Johnson frown at her.


    "What?" Johnson asked and Lucy turned around.


    "Umm... Nothing... Just take good care of her tonight." Lucy Answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "I will leave now..." Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy..." Johnson replied as tehy both walked inside the bedroom.


    "No need toe downstairs... Just stay here with her!" Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. Take care, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson said and they both hugged each other.


    "You too! And don''t worry about her. She will be alright!" Lucy replied and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    Lucy walked out of the room closing the door behind her back and took a deep breath before we walkes away from teh penthouse.


    Johnson walked towards Samantha and sat beside her.


    He took her hand in his and kissed her knuckles.


    He then kissed her forehead and kept staring at her.


    "Is what Aunt Lucy said true?" Johnson asked as he looked at Samantha.


    "Did you see us together when she is clinging to me?" Johnson asked as he looked at sleeping Samantha.


    He sighed.


    "She is nothing to me, Samantha... Please trust me." Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "I know, you will..." Johnson said.


    "I don''t know what got into her so suddenly... I will surely talk with her... She has no right to cling to a man like that... I am really sorry!" Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "Wake up, Love... Wake up for me... I need you!" Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "I only need you, love... I only need you!" Johnson said as he again kissed her forehead.


    "I love you, Samantha. Please wake up!" Johnson said but Samantha didn''t...


    He just sat there holding her hands looking at her as he never thought that she will behave like this... With whatver he heard in the restroom... He knows that, she is murmuring about something... That he has no idea about!

 Chapter 501: Nightmare!

    "Noo... No... Lea... Leave... Me... Al...


    Alone!" Samantha was murmuring something in her sleep when Johnson slowly opened her eyes hearing the murmurings.


    He opened his eyes and looked around to see Samantha sweating so heavily and also... Murmuring about something that he couldn''t hear.


    But seeing her sweating heavily, he got scared and tried to wake her up...


    "Samantha... Samantha..." Johnson called but Samantha didn''t open her eyes and still kept murmuring and started to push Johnson hands away from her.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said as he saw her pushing his hands away from her.


    That hurts him but he knows that, she didn''t do it intentionally... So, he somehow convienced himself that, she will do it on purpose...


    "Samantha..." Johnson called again trying to wake her up as he held her hands but she didn''t and started breathing heavily that scared Johnson so much.


    "Stop... St... Stop... Don''t... Come... Near me...


    Please... I... I... Beg you!" Samantha shouted making Johnson frown at her as he has no idea about what she is talking about!


    "Samantha..." Johnson again called but she is just shouting with her heavy breaths. He is getting more scared for minute and minute. He doesn''t know what to do and his hands are shocking thinking if anything will happen to his wife.


    "Samantha... Love... Please... Open your eyes... It''s me... Johnson..." Johnson said as he cupped her face but Samantha pushed his hands away too...


    "Noo... Stay... Away... Ple... Please..." Samantha shouted as Johnson saw the tears falling down from the corner of her closed eyes.


    Johnson has no idea what he should do right now... The only thing that came to his mind to hug her tightly... And that''s what, he did.


    He got up on his feet and walked towards the other side of the bed. He got on the bed and even though, Samantha resisted him... He still took her closer to his arms and hugged her tightly to his chest.


    She tried a lot to get away from him by pushing him, scratching his chest and hit him on his chest... But still, Johnson held her so tightly in his arms even though, how badly the scratches hurts him.


    What most hurt him right now is to see his wife in this state!


    He doesn''t know what happened to her so suddenly and what mad ehe behave like this after so long... She was just so good... And this suddenly scared him a lot... Because, All these sounds like... She would get something all this like before he married to her... That is...


    When she got raped and was suffuring...


    He is just so curious to know... What happened to her that made her behave like this again... He so wanted to know everything... Thest time... When He talked with his wife, she seems well but just restless... But now...


    She is just not even letting him near her... This scared Johnson a lot...


    But suddenly, he felt Samantha stopped hitting him on his chest. He blinked his eyes as a tear falls down from the corner of his eyes and falls down on her cheek that is in his chest.


    Johnson slowly looked down at her, slowly realising her from his chest... He is scared to let her go from his arms but still, he wanted to see her beautiful face.


    As he looked down at her, just then, Samantha raised her face and looked at him with her teary eyes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he hugged her tightly and she hugged him tightly.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said with her teary eyes and hugged him so tightly by wrapping her arms around him. They both hugged each other tightly and Samantha cried in his arms and Johnson just let her cry in his arms as he knows that, she is hurt somwhere and just caressed her hairs making her calm down while she cries in his arms.


    "I am sorry... I am... So... Sorry!" Samantha said as she cried in his arms.


    "Baby... Shh... You don''t at all have to say sorry... You did nothing to say sorry... Just calm down!" Johnson replied as he kissed her forehead and caressed her hair.


    "No... I... I hurt you so badly... I... I am sorry! I...


    I didn''t do it intentionally... I am sorry!" Samantha said as more tears started falling down from her eyes making Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, Love... You did nothing... It''s totally fine... Stop crying... Shh... Calm down..." Johnson replied as wiped her tears away from her eyes and kept his finger on her lips making her look at him with her innocent beautiful eyes that looked just so beautiful like her...


    He smiled at her and again hugged her tightly making her bury her face in his neck.


    "Thank you... Thank you so much!" Samantha said as she kissed him on his neck making him smile.


    "You are my life, Samantha. You don''t at all have to be thankful, Sorry and greaful. You are mine..." Johnson replied looking into her eyes and she just kept staring into his blue eyes.


    "You know that, I love you so much. Right?" Samantha asked as her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Yes. And you know that, I love you more than anyone. Right?" Johnson asked making her smile as a tear falls down from her eye.


    Johnson wiped off the tear and kissed her eyes.


    "These eyes of yours are so precious for me... They held so much love for me... And I will be very grateful every day seeing these beautiful eyes held so much for me..." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied as she peacked his lips.


    "Thank you for everything!" Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "I already told you, Samantha. You are my wife and you are mine... You should say sorry or thank you for anything!" Johnson replied making Samantha shook her head in no and smiled looking into his eyes while remembering everything that he did to her that made her life so beautiful.

 Chapter 502: Beautiful memories!

    "No... It will be very less... Even though, I tell you thank you... Hundred times a day! You really made my life so beautiful... Since, I mett you...


    It has been so beautiful... Its only been 3 months and 2 weeks but still, this 3 months and 2 weeks feels like 30 years happiness. I guess, this is enough for me... I guess, this is my happiness... I can live so happily through out my life with all these happy memories you gave me, Johnson. Thank you for everything!" Samantha said as she looked into his eyes as another tears falls down from her eyes.


    Johnson took a deep breath and caressed her hair.


    "Don''t tell that... I need you for this life time and not only for this life time... But every life time... I need you and I only need you... Whatever that consequences I need to held... I will held them on me proudly...


    Just because, I need you in my life! If not you, there is no Johnson..." Johnson said looking into her eyes making more tears falls down from her eyes.


    "What if you lose me one day?" Samantha asked.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked making Samantha gulp down her saliva.


    "What if... I go away from you one day?" Samantha asked.


    "And why will you?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I will never let you go away from me, Samantha. I will never. You can think anything, that I am dependent on you, obessessed over you... Over protective on you... You can think anything... Because I don''t care about it...


    But, the only thing that you need to know is that, you are mine and i will never let you go away from me." Johnson said as he looked in to her eyes making her know that she is struck with him forever!


    "I wilk fight with the whole universe to make you mine again and again in eery life time... But... You will be only mine. I will go to any extent to make you mine... I will not let any scratch fall on you... I promise, you will be only mine!" Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "The fate is not always the same, Johnson... You need to know this that this is not how it all works... Fate and Destiny is not always in our hands... We could never do anything when the fate is already had written about us!" Samantha replied and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "True... But... The fate also says that, true love will never away from each other... If they love each other truly... It will always find there Destiny no matter what! Even it might take, Days, month, years...


    Or life times... But surely... The love will meet again and they will surely have their destiny one day!" Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "All these will be so good to hear... But, once we face the reality... It would never work like that! We need to adjust for everything! No matter if it''s thing or love." Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No... Maybe... Some do... But I don''t. I have never been adjusted in my life for anything... If I had too...


    I will... But... Not in love... Not in your matter. I need your love and you. And I will surely have it no matter what!


    I don''t and won''t get adjust in anything... Or ever leave you... If ever, that dayes... I will die..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence by keeping her hand on his mouth making him stop in mid way.


    "Don''t talk like that... Please..." Samantha replied as she looked into his eyes making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I won''t... But I am serious about this... If there is no you in my life... Then there is no me too!" Johnson said with a smile as he grabbed her hand and kissed her hand making her look into his eyes with full of love.


    "I would never leave you... Neither... I will let you go away from me... As I said, there is no me when there is no you... There will be no meaning in my life if you are not in my life. You are always my priority...


    And you will always be... There is nothing more or nothing less in this. You are important to me more than anything... I will leave everything and fight with the whole world for only you. Because I need you... I only need you more than anything in my life...


    You are what I always wanted and I will have you anyway in my life..." Johnson said as he looked into her eyes making tears fall from her eyes.


    Samantha took a deep breath and then again looked into his eyes.


    "Why, Johnson? Why are you doing this with me? Why do you only want me? When there are so many womans who wants you and is ready to fall under your feet anytime you want!" Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head.


    "They are not you, Samantha... I fell in love with you. Not them! It''s love what we are talking about! I found love... And that is in you and only you!" Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Aren''t you making itplicate for me right now?" Samantha asked making Johnson frown at her.


    "Complicate? I don''t see anythingplicate that I am making to you! I said about my love and feelings towards you! I have decided a long back ago... That you will be mine and only mine. I am ready to fight with anything whoes in between us...


    There is nothing much about it! If I don''t love you then I would never take a step towards you... But I fell in love with you... A deep love... That I never want to slip away from this love!" Johnson answered with a bright smile on his face making Samantha speachless...

 Chapter 503: Alexis life is in trouble!

    "What happened? Why are you looking at me like that?" Johnson asked making Samantha just keep staring at him.


    Johnson turned towards her and just hugged her to his chest tightly.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making him nod his head at him.


    "You don''t want to let me go?" Samantha asked as she looked into his eyes.


    "Never!" Johnson answered as he shook his head in no.


    "But... What if you let me go one day?" Samantha asked as she looked into his beautiful face that has a frown on his forehead as he heard her question.


    "Why are you talking about this so suddenly?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... I just want to know... What will you do if therees a time... That you had to let me go?" Samantha asked making Johnson Chuckle.


    "There won''t be like this time ever... So, don''t think about this nonsense and just sleep peacefully... I will be here with you... Beside you! Stop thinking about all these things now!" Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath and she just hugged him tightly making Johnson smile at her.


    Johnson caressed her hair and patted her head as he tried to make her sleep... But Sleep is so far for Samantha... If she close her eyes... She sees only one person who is a cause of her nightmares all of the past years...


    The monster in her life... That never let her live in peace. Johnson would do anything if she tells him about Leo... But, she doesn''t want to push him in tne trouble.


    Sure, she seemed strong infront of Leo for the first time... Seeing him, after 6 whole years made her shock because he was named as Dead all these years and when he suddenl y showed up... She was so shocked.


    She had no idea what to say... When she looked at the person who she loved for the 2 years... But, he hurts her... So badly! He had made a girl that she couldn''t never love a guy again... But fortunately, she found love again in her life.


    Samantha looked up at Johnson who has his eyes closed. She smiled looking at him as she saw how beautiful this person that made her trust him... He proved that, not every guy is same in the world... He proved that his love is true and he would never betray her or hurt her like her past did. And Samantha is really greatful for him and will be always greatful for him for her entire life.


    Because he has showed the world to her that she never thought that exist in her life.


    He is the person who took away all her pain and showered her with all the love he has in his heart... If she doesn''t ept the proposal that has came to her house then she is sure that, she would lost an amazing guy like Johnson in her life and would have still suffered till now with her past.


    She smiled thinking about how strong that Johnson has made her by just being by her side all time... She is just suprised on how she did she stoos for herself in front of Leo when he suddenly showed up in front of her.


    She has never thought that she would stand up like that for herself ever... Not in front of the monster that had made her life a living hell!


    It was Always Alexi who had been behind her back to push her front and do something in her life... If she is not with Samantha, then she would have never thought to take any step in her life ever and would never thought toe until here... And then, now... It''s Johnson who is a big supporter in her life now... Even though, it just been 3 months since they met...


    Things had changed a lot in each other''s life. And now... Samantha trust Johnson more than herself.


    Yes, because he is a guy who made her more stronger than she is! She saw how powerfully she stood in front of a guy who ruined her life... And would thought that she would never move in... But, she did. And she is married now... That dream that Leo would never thought that Samantha would do in her life and never would think to take a step in her life like this ever...


    And he was just blind thinking that, Samantha would only love him even though, he doesn''t live in this world... He thought that, if he would give her something and make her know who''s girl she is... She would have never think to take an another step towards another person... And so, he ruined her life thinking that, she would be only hers.


    But he was just so wrong... He was so wrong... He had never thought that what a gi would feel if he ruined her life... He had never thought, what would she go through if he would do that to a girl who loved him more than anything... She had never thought that the guy she loved woulde out as a beast... Her dreams with him scaratted seeing him behave lika beast with her.


    She would have never thought that he would be the reason for her suffering till now... She had saved her life barely... If not the people, who loves her would save her... Then, she would have never been alive right now... And happily with the guy who loves her more than anything...


    Samantha just kept staring at Johnson and just prayed that, he doesn''t get to know about Leo... Or else... He will surely go kill him without any mercy... The most things she had to think about now... Is about Alexi.


    Samantha took a deep breath as she remembered that she has a video that Alexi hitting him 5 years back?


    If it is true then she would do anything to save her sisters life no matter what!


    Samantha just can''t just let her sister''s ruin when she is the one who helped her mostly in her life...

 Chapter 504: I want to ruin your happiness!

    "Good morning, Sam..." Quency said as Samantha walked inside her office.


    "Good morning." Samantha replied as she walked towards her desk and sat down on her chair.


    Samantha frowned as she saw the boquet on her desk.


    Samantha looked up at Quency who is smiling at her.


    "That is for you!" Quency said with a smile and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright... Can you get me a coffee please?" Samantha asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... For sure!" Quency Answered and walked out of the office closing the door behind her back.


    Samantha looked at the boquet and took it from her table...


    She kept staring at it and saw a card and a small pendrive in it.


    She took out with a frown and kept the boquet away on the desk.


    She opened the card keeping the drive aside.


    ''Hey, my beautiful love of my life. Hope you have got an amazing shock of your lifest night at the party... I know, you would be shocked seeing me at the party after 6 years when you have thought, I am dead. But, seeing me all good night can be shocking... But don''t worry. I am alright and is ready to have you back in my life.


    And I will do it no matter what! So, now listen to me... That drive that I have sent you is your sister hitting me on my head. I have all proofs that, your sister is trying to kill me... All the evidence is against her. One click and she will be behind the bars.


    No one can do anything about this. And you have no proofs that I have raped you... So, I am safe. But listen carefully... Don''t try to tell anything to anyone about me... If you do, then you know what might happen to your lovely sister.


    I know very well that, you would never think of yourself and so, I thought to go for your sister. She looks so happy with Martin Davis though... I just don''t want to ruin her happiness... But yours... How dare you married someone else when you have loved me? I guess...


    It''s the time to show you, who is the one to have you! And I am doing all these because I love you, Samantha. So, just take good care of yourself until my next message. Have a good day at work, my love. - Leo.''


    Samantha read the message making Samantha angry... She tried to take deep breath but it was not happening with her... She kept the card in her cupboard and took the drive.


    Her hands were shaking to open the file to see the video... But she did anyway...


    As soon as the video starts, Samantha grasped seeing Alexi hitting Leo to death on his death...


    Samantha''s heart started beating so fast and she just has no idea how and who took this video at that time? All these isn''t at all making sense to her. All these is confusing her. She doesn''t have any idea what is going on with hers and her sisters life right now...


    She had no idea what Leo wanted from her right now... She had no idea why he is doing this to her...


    Tears rolled in her eyes as she thought that''s this video will surely ruin Alexi and the dreams she kept on her career... Everything will be scattered... In just a second...


    It the big evidence saying that, she deserves to be on in prison... This one video will harm her sister so badly...


    Samantha saw Alexi in the video and cursed herself for bringing this situation to Alexi right now... If Alexi wouldn''t have known about all these things and if Samantha would have careful at that time then right now, her sister would have been safe... And sound.


    But now, everything is going to ruin... It''s not only Alexi''s life but also, many... There are many lives that are so attached to her. That is Samantha, her parents and mostly, Martin.


    Samantha has no idea what will happen to Martin if anything happens to Alexi.


    "I told you not toe to office and rest in the penthouse right?" Suddenly a voice boomed in the office as the door got opened and Johnson walked inside making Samantha flinch with the voice.


    She immediately closed theptop and looked up at Johnson.


    Johnson saw her flinch with his voice and sighed.


    "I am sorry... I didn''t mean to scare you!" Johnson said as Samantha immediately tried to change her face expressions and smiled at him.


    "Huh? Is something wrong?" Johnson asked as he saw her face sad.


    "Nothing... Just... A little big mood off!" Samantha Answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    Johnson walked towards Samantha around the desk making Samantha gulp down her saliva.


    Johnson cupped her face and looked into her eyes.


    "Something is wrong... I can see that in your eyes... Tell me what happened, Samantha?" Johnson asked as he kept looking into her eyes and Samantha just shook her head and released herself from him.


    She walked towards the big ss window and looked out at the city.


    "I told you... It''s nothing... It just... I am a bit disturbed..." Samantha answered Making Johnson frown at her.


    He walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist by keeping his head on her shoulder.


    Samantha turned her head and looked at him and saw him staring at her with a smile on his face.


    "You are disturbed about thest night, night mare?" Johnson asked and Samantha took a deep breath and nodded her head at Johnson.


    He hugged her so tightly to his chest and buried his face in her neck.


    "If you don''t mind sharing what it is... Then I am ready to listen to it!" Johnson said making Samantha eyes wide.


    "Ummm?" Samantha asked making Johnson nod his head.


    "Yes... I know, whatever the night mare it is... It''s not good... It scared you! I know that! Because I saw how you were sweating..." Johnson said as he kissed her on her neck making her close her eyes and moan out loud.

 Chapter 505: Possessive Samantha.

    "I don''t know what is troubling you... But I know one thing is for sure that, something is troubling you... And... I want to know what it is, Samantha!" Johnson said making Samantha open her eyes and look at Johnson.


    "I am serious... I want to take part in everything you do and see... Last night, you don''t have any idea... How much it hurts me seeing you like that! I was scared... I was so scared thinking about what happened to you!


    And then... I remember what made you feel bad! Maybe... I was wrong!" Johnson said as he took a deep breath and looked at her into her eyes making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Samantha asked with a worried face as she is thinking that, Johnson might have got to know about Leo?


    "Mia..." Johnson said making Samantha frown deeply but she realised her breath knowing that he has not heard or saw anything that rtes to Leo.


    "Mia?" Samantha asked making Johnson nod his head.


    "I know... You have seen me with Mia collins... Or else... Should I name her, Mia Wright!" Johnson Answered making Samantha frown deeply and Johnson just kept staring at her.


    And then she remembered that,st night, They were on party... And Mr. Wright was about to announce something and she is sure that, she has heard something about Mia?


    "Mia Wright?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "You heard that Mia is Mr. Wright''s one and only daughter right?" Johnson asked and then realisation hit her.


    Mia is Mr. Wright only daughter... The Mia... Who is Johnson''s secretary.


    "Yes?" Samantha answered but it came out as a question from her.


    "Umm.... So, my secretary is someone who is a one of the richest man''s daughter..." Johnson replied making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Umm... Didn''t you ask her why she lied to you then?" Samantha asked.


    "I did... That is when, she became touchy in the party!" Johnson answered Making Samantha frown at him.


    "Touchy? Huh?" Samantha asked with a little possessiveness.


    "Umm... You have seen her behave touchy with me in party right? That is why, you left party. Isn''t it?" Johnson asked as he frowned and that made sense to Samantha about what he is trying to talk with her and trying to tell her right now.


    "Ohh... Umm..." Samantha stuttered.


    "I know you so well... Even if you don''t want to talk about that with me... I still know that is what, it is disturbing you the most!" Johnson said and just then there was a knock on the door. The door was opened and Quency stepped in.


    "Opps... I am sorry... I don''t know that, you are here, Mr. Davis." Quency said with a smile.


    "Umm... No worries, Quency!" Johnson replied.


    "Sam, here is your coffee... Mr. Davis, do you want to have a coffee?" Quency asked as she handed the coffe to Samantha.


    "Umm... I think, one will be enough for us both!" Johnson answered with a smirk as he looked at Samantha making her blush.


    Quency smiled at them both and nodded her head.


    "Sure... It will! I will get back to my work now!" Quency said and Johnson nodded his head at her.


    She was about to walk out of the office but stoped as she turned around.


    "By the way..." Quency said making Johnson and Samantha frown at her.


    "You have choosen a beautiful bouquet for your wife... I am sure, Sam love it!" Quency said with a smile and walked out of the office with a bright smile closing the door behind her.


    "Huh? Bouquet?" Johnson asked as he looked at the boquet that he had noticed just now.


    "Ohh... I haven''t ordered any boquet, love!" Johnson answered looking at Samantha.


    Samantha took a deep breath and nodded her head in yes.


    "Umm... That was from Lexi... She has mistaken her with you!" Samantha lied but Johnson nodded his head as he believed her.


    "Alexi... Good." Johnson replied with a smile and turned towards Samantha.


    "I want coffee too that has touched my sweet wife''s lips." Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha raise her eyebrows at him.


    Johnson grabbed the mug that is in her hands and started sipping on the coffee with the mug still in her hands making Samantha smile at him.


    "Umm... I have drank 2 coffees from the morning... But they weren''t at all tasty... But this one... Damn... This is AWESOME!


    I can work so well with like this coffee for an every hour..." Johnson said as he licked his lips.


    "Ohh... Really? Then I will tell Quency to get one for you for every hour!" Samantha replied with a chuckle.


    "No... I meant... I need a coffee for every hour that touched your lips." Johnson said making Samantha giggle.


    "You know that, too much caffeine is not so good for your health!" Samantha replied.


    "No worries... As much as the coffee touched your lips then it would always be good for my health!" Johnson said with a wink making Samantha shook her head.


    "You can just say that, you need a kiss than a coffee! It would sound good from your mouth right now!" Samantha replied as she shook her head.


    "Well... I won''t say no for that either." Johnson said as he leaned her against the ss window.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes as he bought his face closer to her.


    "Johnson..." Samantha again called his name making Johnson look into her eyes as his face is just so close to hers.


    "Yes, love?" Johnson asked but Samantha didn''t say anything and just pressed her lips against his making him smile in her mouth.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her so close to his chest and wrapped another hand around her neck.


    They both kissed each other passionately... Samantha is aware of the mug that is in her hands and is also aware that the coffee is so hot and it might burn Johnson if she drops the mug down.

 Chapter 506: I cant afford to lose him!

    "Ouch..." Johnson yelled as the mug touches his shoulders and he released her from the kiss making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? What happened?" Samantha asked.


    "That mug... Ahhh... It''s hot!" Johnson said as he touched his shoulders.


    "Ohh... I am sorry... I haven''t seen it!" Samantha replied as she kept the mug on the table and then again walked towards Johnson.


    "Sit down... Let me check if it''s hurts you so much or not!" Samantha said and Johnson raised his eyebrows at him but they both walked towards Couch and Samantha kept her hands on his shirt trying to remove the shirt.


    "Um... You want to check?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Why not?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head as he thought that, it''s a good idea to get another kiss from his wife.


    "Alright... But be careful!" Johnson said as its hurts the most for him but it didn''t... He acted as if it hurts him. Just to see getting worried for him so beautifully...


    Samantha removed the buttons and looked at where it hurts him.


    "Where it hurts?" Samantha asked and Johnson grabbed her wrist and wrapped another hand around her waistand made her sit on hisp.


    "Johnson... What are you doing?" Samantha asked as she looked into his eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt anywhere..." Johnson Answered as he buried his face in her neck.


    He slided the hair from her shoulder and kissed her on her neck making her moan.


    "Johnson... We are in office." Samantha said as she moaned and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "I don''t care... I am kissing my wife and that is in her office. No one has any right to tell me what to do!" Johnson replied as he kept kissing on her corbones.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned as Johnson kept kissing...


    "I so want to take you here... Right now!" Johnson said making Samantha giggle.


    "That will not possible... Because you and I need to work, Hubby!" Samantha replied as he kept his head on her shoulder and she kept her hands on his naked chest.


    Just then, The door was wide open suddenly, and Samantha and Johnson looked up at the person who opened the door without any manners and saw Mia at the door who is shocked looking at Johnson and Samantha in that position.


    "What the fuck, Mia? Where are your manners?" Johnson barked at Mia who is just kept staring at them both without blinking her eyes.


    "Mia... Get out. Now!" Johnson again barked.


    "But... I have something to talk with you!" Mia replied.


    "Come back after few minutes!" Johnson yelled at her and Mia nodded her head in yes and walked out of the office closing the door behind her.


    "Huh? What was that?" Samantha asked as she got up from the couch and looked at Johnson.


    Johnson sighed and started buttoning his shirt.


    "I don''t know... What is wrong with her? How can she just get inside the office like this?" Johnson asked annoyedly.


    "Calm down..." Samantha said as she kept her hand on his chest making him sigh.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her forehead.


    "You are not angry with me. Are you?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "Why would I be angry on you?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm.... Because of what happenedst night with Mia?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, I am not at all angry on anyone... You don''t have to worry about this." Samantha answered.


    "You serious?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes. Don''t worry and take out all the nonsense from your head." Samantha Answered making Johnson smile.


    "Thank you, love!" Johnson replied as he again kissed her.


    "Umm... By the way, I didn''t see you with Miast night. I mean, I didn''t see Mia being touchy with you!" Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "You didn''t?" Johnson aksed and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... I didn''t!" Samantha Answered.


    "Umm... Then, why did you leave the party so suddenly wiithout telling me?" Johnson asked as he looked at her worriedly.


    "I... I have a headache... I couldn''t help myself... I thought, you might be good in the party... And left you alone there... As you might be enjoying the party...


    I just don''t want to disturb you!" Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Samantha... I already told you. And I am telling you again and again. Listen to me, you won''t ever disturb me for anything. If you don''t like anything... Then, let me know.


    I don''t want to force you for anything... Just, let me Knows whenever you are ufortable with anything. No matter what ce it is... Nothing is important to me more than you! You are the only one who mattered to me. So, remember this.


    Okay?" Johnson asked making Samantha smile brightly and she just kept staring into his eyes with love and saw how his eyes sparks whenever he looked at her with so much love in his eyes.


    Samantha took a deep breath praying God that, don''t let the dayes when she had to lose Johnson... Because she can''t live in this world alone... Anymore.


    He is the only love she wants to ever have in her life... If not him, then she would never live in this world.


    He is the most important person she ever wanted in her life. He is her breath. Her life. Her strength. Her love. Her soul...


    He is everything for her. If not him, there is no Samantha for her.


    Johnson wanted same. He prayed the God that don''t let the dayes near them that they might can lose each other.


    If ites... They can''t bare it... Death is the only option for them... They became each other breath that they never thought, they would be... But they are now. And now, they can''t afford to lose eachother no matter what!


    And then, a smile spreads on their faces thinking that, this is the love they have right now that they always craved and wanted for!

 Chapter 507: Something is wrong with Mia.

    Just then, the knock again disgusturb them. Johnson sighed and looked at Samantha.


    She smiled seeing him sigh as he looks irritated with the knockings on the door.


    Samantha kept her hands on Johnson''s shirt and started buttoning thest buttons when Johnson said, "Come in."


    The door immediately opened and Mia walked stepped inside the office and saw Samantha buttoning Johnson''s shirt.


    She gritted her teeth but then again... Controlled herself and smiled at Johnson who is looking at her with an annoyed face.


    "Can''t you wait for a few more minutes?" Johnson asked just annoyedly and Samantha turned her face to Mia. Who is just kept staring at the Johnson. Samantha then turned her face and saw Johnson looking at her.


    Samantha signaled him with her eyes to let it go and he sighed while nodding his head in yes.


    "Fine..." Johnson said and Samantha was done buttoning his shirt.


    "It''s nice meeting you after so long. Please have a seat!" Samantha said with a smile and Mia turned towards Samantha.


    She nodded her head at Samantha as she walked towards her.


    "Yeah... It''s been long. How are you doing, Ms. Julie?" Mia asked.


    "Mrs. Davis!" Johnson corrected Mia making her turn her face towards him.


    "Ummm... Yeah. Sorry, I still need to get habituated to call you... Mrs. Davis." Mia said and Samantha smiled at her as she nodded her head.


    "No worries. I am doing great! How about you, Mia?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good too!" Mia Answered.


    "That''s great! Please have a seat!" Samantha said and Mia nodded her head as she looked at Johnson.


    "Umm... I need to use the restroom... I will just be back in a few minutes." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    Johnson walked inside the restroom while Mia eye''s were on only Johnson till he disappeared from her sight.


    "Mia... Mia..." Samantha called making Mia turn her head towards her.


    "Umm... Yes?" Mia asked.


    "It would be good if you don''t keep staring at the door... And have a seat! Johnson will be back soon!" Samantha said making Mia take a back.


    "Um... Yeah..." Mia replied and sat down on the couch.


    "So, why are you here?" Samantha asked as they both sat down on the couch.


    "I am Mr. Davis PA. He needs me." Mia answered making Samantha smile... As she figured out that, ''he needs me'' didn''te out well from Mia''s mouth. But with some intentions... But she is not sure about what intentions she has...


    So, she doesn''t want to doubt on her.


    "Yeah... You are his PA... But... The question is, Are you still his PA?" Samantha asked.


    "What does that mean?" Mia asked.


    "I meant... Aren''t you resigning? The whole world knows that you are not the Mia Collins anymore but Mia Wright. The daughter of the one of the richest person''s in the USA." Samantha answered.


    "No. I am not resigning!" Mia replied.


    "So, you still want to be his PA?" Samantha asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. Is that wrong?" Mia asked.


    "No... Not at all!" Samantha answered as she saw how arrogant Mia sounds so suddenly for the first time. Samantha has meet Mia many times before... But she has never sounded this arrogant before... But this suddenly makes her think, what got into her that she is sounding this rudely...


    "But... Why do you still want to continue the job? You will have yourpany to look after... Right? So, why doing a mere PA job? Is there any reason to continue this job?" Samantha asked.


    "Ms. Julie... I don''t think..." Mia was cut off in mid sentence.


    "It''s Mrs. Davis." Johnson corrected her again making Mia sigh.


    "I am sorry... Mrs. Davis!" Mia said making Samantha Chuckle.


    "Let me order a coffee for you!" Samantha said as she got up from the couch and grabbed her phone and dialed Quency.


    "Hely, Quency... Can you get 3 coffees to my office please?" Samantha asked on the phone while Mia''s head snapped at Samantha.


    "Great! Thank you!" Samantha replied on the phone and Mia looked tense so suddenly.


    Johnson walked towards the couch and sat down on it.


    Samantha walked towards the couch after she ended the call and sat beside Johnson.


    "You haven''t came to our wedding... We missed you!" Samantha said making Mia look at her.


    "Ummm... I was out of the country... So, I couldn''te to your wedding! Anyway... Congrattions!" Mia said with a small smile making Johnson look at Samantha.


    Samantha turned her face towards Johnson and he peaked her lips while smiling at her making Samantha blush.


    Mia just looked at them with an jealous, angry face... But she tried to control herself the best as she can. But she just couldn''t... She tried her best even though, her heart aches to see Johnson peaking Samantha''s lips infront of her.


    "Thank you!" Johnson replied and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Umm... I want to talk to you, Mr. Davis!" Mia said and Johnson nodded his head at her.


    "Sure, Mia. I want answers from you." Johnson replied as he looked at her as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Ummm..." Mia stuttered as she looked at Samantha who is looking at Mia with a frown.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked as he looked at Mia and then to Samantha.


    "Umm... Can we... Talk privately?" Mia asked making Johnson Chuckle.


    "Privately? There are none here... Other than my wife. I don''t keep anything away from her. She knows everything already! As my behalf she has every right to listen to this too!" Johnson answered making Samantha smirk at Mia.


    If this is what Samantha is thinking, then she wants to keep Mia away from Johnson as much as she can... But if she gets wrong at this point... Then, Mia will get med for nothing. Samantha just doesn''t want to rush thing''s but seeing how Mia is reacting, Samantha is sure that there is something wrong with Mia for sure.

 Chapter 508: Rude Mia.

    "I don''t mean like that... I just you know... Umm..." Mia stuttered.


    "Just what?" Samantha asked as she raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Umm... I... I..." Mia stuttered.


    "Look, Mia... Not to be harsh... But, you can talk anything in front of me... Because we are wife and husband. I want to know to why you had did this... When you are the daughter of the richest man?


    Why did you choose to be a normal PA?" Samantha asked making Mia chuckle.


    "If you think that, your husband PA job is something normal then I don''t have any other words to say you... Because it''s not something a normal PA job... But, we are here talking about Johnson Davis... Thepany I work in is the biggestpany ever and he is the heir of the Davis Empire... Do you think, working near him is normal?" Mia asked as she looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "Maybe... Working near you as a PA might be a normal Job... But not near him..." Mia was cut off in mid sentence as just then someone knocked on the door and walked inside.


    "Of course, not!" Quency replied just then as she ked inside.


    "Of course, not Mia. Working near Samantha Julie... Is not a normal Job we have." Quency said as she looked at Mia and she chuckled.


    "Ohh... Really? That is why, this hotels are in this position right now?" Mia asked as she rolled her eyes at Quency making Samantha sigh. She looked away from Mia while Johnson was taken a back seeing how rude Mia is right now.


    "Mind your tounge, Mia." Johnson said as he got up from the couch making Samantha and Mia get up from the couch.


    "Where are your manners? You are behaving differently?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, she lost her manners too, Johnson... She came to my office asking about you. But, I have told her that you and Samantha are busy. And can''t meet her right now but... I have no idea how she is here right now." Quency said as she raised her eyebrows at Mia.


    Mia gritted her teeth and looked at Quency with her angry eyes.


    "What?" Johnson asked as he looked at Quency.


    "Yeah... She just got here... Just like that. I have no idea how is she here right now. I told her to leave the floor andeter... But she didn''t listen to me...


    And is here right now." Quency answered.


    Samantha looked at Mia who is just staring at Quency with her angry face.


    "Why did you do this, Mia?" Samantha asked.


    "Ummm..." Mia stuttered.


    "How dare you toe to my office when my PA told you that I am busy?" Samantha asked.


    "I haven''t came here for you... But for..." Samantha cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "Quency has made clear that, we bith are busy... Right?" Samantha asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    Mia looked at Johnson who is looking at her with his stern face who looks like he will burst out in anger anytime.


    "I... I am sorry... I had to talk with Mr. Davis urgently... So..." Mia stuttered.


    "So... You juste to their office without even knocking the door?" Johnson asked as he looked at her sternly.


    "Ummm... I... I just thought..." Mia again stuttered so Badly.


    "You thought what?" Johnson asked as Samantha just kept staring at her.


    "I don''t know what is wrong with you, Mia... But there is surely Something is wrong with you!" Samantha said and Mia looked at her with a face that says, She doesn''t care much about whatever you think.


    Samantha got a little annoyed seeing her expression... As she has no idea how can she juste into an office just like this.


    "Samantha turned towards Quency and she turned around towards her.


    "Where are the guards? How did they let her in so easily?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... They both are on duty... But I am still not sure... What happened..." Samantha cut off Quency in mid sentence.


    "Fire them!" Samantha said making Mia face snap at her and Quency nodded her head at her.


    "Yes." Quency replied as she nodded her head at her.


    "And you... Listen to me carefully." Samantha said as she turned towards Mia.


    "I don''t really care who you are! It doesn''t at all matter to me if you are Mr. Wright daughter or the normal PA..." Samantha said as she Walked towards Mia.


    "But... You don''t at all have the right to juste into my office like this... Not only mine... But my husband''s too and this floor too. You don''t at all have any right to get on to this floor without anyone''s of our permission." Samantha said as Mia just kept staring at her without blinking her eyes.


    "Change the password of this floor too, Quency!" Samantha said.


    "Yes, Sam! I will do it right away." Quency replied and Samantha took a step away from Mia but still stared at her.


    "And remember... You don''t at all have any right to talk rudely with me and about my business. You can''t just judge my hotel or the position they are in. My hotel might not doing good right now... But they will surely do one day again... I will make it no matter what!


    But, don''t ever tried to talk rubbish about my hotel jobs. Do you understand?" Samantha asked and Johnson smiled seeing his wife.


    "And from next time... If I see you ever calling me Miss... Then the next minute, you will be fired." Samantha said as she looked into Mia''s eyes making her frown.


    "How dare you threat me like this infront of my boss?" Mia asked making Samantha Chuckle.


    "Ohh... I can''t threat your employees?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "No, Baby... This doesn''t at all sounds like threat to me though?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... It doesn''t?" Samantha asked as she chuckled and Johnson shook his head in no and Quency smiled sheepishly.


    "No. It doesn''t!" Johnson answered and Samantha shrugged her shoulders at Mia.


    "You got it?" Samantha asked.


    "She is Mrs. Johnson Davis. You got it?" Johnson asked Mia as he wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist.

 Chapter 509: Troublemaker.

    "You got it?" Johnson asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... I... I got it." Mia answered.


    "Good. And now... About the topic... That we are left overed?" Samantha asked as she turned her head towards Mia.


    "Why did you join as a PA when you can be the boss of your ownpany and why do you still want to continue it?" Samantha asked as she folds her hands on her chest.


    "Yeah... I want to show my father what I am capable off... I mean... He is the person who wants me to work for hispanies... But I want to be independent and prove him that, I can get a job for myself and pay my own bills..." Mia answered making Samantha sigh.


    "That is the reason?" Samantha asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Is this why, you wanted to talk privately with my husband?" Samantha asked as she raised her eyebrows at Mia and she nodded her head as she gritted her teeth.


    "Ohh... This is nothing serious that you had to keep away from me though!" Samantha said as she looked at Mia.


    "I just thought that he would have been good if I talk and tell him this privately!" Mia replied.


    "Well... You know that now that we both are one. Right?" Samantha asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Great! Is that''s all?" Samantha asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah..." Mia answered as she looked at Johnson.


    "Great! You can leave now then!" Johnson said.


    "Huh?" Mia asked.


    "What else is there?" Johnson asked and Mia shook her head in no.


    "Umm... Umm..." Mia stuttered.


    "You are on leave... Aren''t you?" Johnson asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "I can join back the work from tomorrow... If you need me?" Mia asked as she looked into Johnson''s eyes while Samantha and Quency just kept staring at Mia.


    "Well... The junior PA is taking very good care of things..." Johnson got cut off in mid Sentence by Mia.


    "Ummm... It''s fine... I will join work from tomorrow!'' Mia said making Johnson sigh.


    "You''re wish!" Johnson replied and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "I missed my work though!" Mia said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Did your father cepted you to work here still?" Samantha asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "He did." Mia answered.


    "Good." Samantha replied as she gave her a small smile.


    "I will take my leave then!" Mia said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Sure." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head at Mia.


    Mia stepped back and walked towards the door. She opened the door and walked out closing the door behind her back.


    "Gosh... How did she became so arogant?" Quency asked making Samantha Chuckle.


    "I have no idea too!" Samantha answered and they both look at Johnson.


    "Neither me!" Johnson answered and they threeughed.


    "But... Gosh... She sohnds like a troublemaker right now..." Quency said and Samantha shrugged and just then, The door burst opened and Lucas stepped inside the office.


    "What the fuck I heard?" Lucas asked as he walked inside the office closing the doors behind him.


    "Huh? What did you heard?" Quency asked.


    "Umm... You are here too! Umm... Excuse myunguage." Lucas said as he scratched the back of his neck and Quency smiled sheepishly.


    "God... Tell me, what did you heard?" Johnson asked.


    "Mia... Mia collins is not Collins anymore... But Wright... Wow... Is that for real? I...


    I just had toe to you to ask you in person if this is true or false because you had went to the partyst night?" Lucas asked.


    "Well... It''s true." Johnson Answered.


    "Wow, Man... I didn''t ever expected this." Lucas replied and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Neither me... It just came out... So suddenly... Everyone is just so shocked like us..." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head.


    "She just left... You didn''t meet her on the way?" Quency asked.


    "Huh? No... I haven''t meet her... Maybe she took another elevator. She was here but why?" Lucas asked making Johnson sigh.


    "She still wants to continue the job near me!" Johnson answered making Lucas wide his eyes.


    "What? Why?" Lucas asked.


    "Lucas... Sit down First..." Samantha said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "I will go get some hot coffees for you!" Quency said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Quency, I wille with you!" Samantha said and she nodded her head.


    "You both can befortable!" Samantha said and Johnson and Lucas nodded their heads in yes.


    Samantha and Quency walked out of the office Closing the door behind their back.


    "Umm... I know, you felt bad by her words..." Quency said as they both walked towards the rest area.


    "Well... Yeah, I did felt bad... But... Thank you to you... For supporting me." Samantha replied with a smile and Quency shook her head in no.


    "No... She doesn''t at all have any idea to say that... I don''t know, why she is behaving like this so suddenly? She is not the Mia I had know her before... I am seeing the different Mia right now." Quency said making Samantha sigh.


    "I am not sure... What changed her... But I can tell one thing that she had some different intentions behind her words." Quency said making Samantha frown.


    "You felt same?" Samantha asked.


    "You did too?" Quency asked.


    "Yeah... But I am not sure about it! I can''t just judge her... I mean... I have met her before... But this is not the Mia I have met before either...


    She behaved differently at that time... Like... She is just so good... And doesn''t at all sound arrogant... But what happened to her right now?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Maybe... That announcementst night turned her into this?" Quency asked making Samantha frown.


    "Maybe... But... Can people change this fastly?" Samantha asked making Quency Chuckle.


    "It takes very less time to change a person, Samantha. It''s very normal We see people change these days... I think, you shouldn''t mind Mia right now... And focus on work!" Quency said and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "True... I have better works to look after other than her right now!" Samantha replied as she took a deep breath.

 Chapter 510: Match made in Heaven!

    "Huh? Are you serious? She was a blubbly girl... I can''t believe if you say this..." Lucas said.


    "Lucas, I am serious... She was touchyst night... I tried to free myself but she was rude... Telling that my wife is not a kid and won''t get lost in her hotel!" Johnson said making Lucas sigh.


    "So, what happened to Samst night? Is she okay right now?" Lucas asked.


    "She looks okay though... But I am not sure... If she is out of the night mare or not!" Johnson answered making Lucas sigh.


    "Didn''t she tell you what is bothering her?" Lucas asked.


    "Nothing will bother her right now except her hotels!" Johnson answered.


    "True... Only her hotels will bother her right now... Than anything!" Lucas replied as he sighed.


    "But... I can''t believe if you say that Mia behaved like this?" Lucas asked.


    "She was so arrogant right now too... She syarightforwardly said to Samantha that, her hotels are nothing right now." Johnson answerered.


    "Is this what all the announcement made her arrogant? Or is this the real Mia we have ever seen?" Lucas asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "Um... I just think, we shouldn''t bother about this... Maybe... She is stressed about something?" Lucas asked.


    "She might be... But it''s not right to be like this right?" Johnson asked.


    "It''s not." Lucas answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Johnson, Did you talk with father? What was his answer? He had let her work?" Lucas askef


    "Well... I haven''t asked anything to him yet... We haven''t talked muchst night either... It just... We exchange few Words... That''s it.


    He didn''t tell me anything that to let her work here or not... But, I am sure... Once he gets to know if his daughter is working here... Then, he might call me and tell me to fire her. So, she can take care of herpany!" Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "That might can happen..." Lucas replied.


    "No father will ept his child to work for someone else when she has herpanies to look after too!" Lucas said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "But... He did look goodst night... I mean... Happy!" Johnson replied making Lucas sigh.


    "Johnson... Don''t think much about this..." Johnson cut off Lucas in mid sentence.


    "I can''t help it, Lucas... I feel like... Mia is changing? I am not sure about that. It just a lot to take in... Since I have never seen her behave like this." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... I can understand... But you need to understand too that people change once we get to know about their real identities... But well, Mia should have told us about this before!" Lucas replied.


    "Yeah... Cheating like this is wrong... She cheated me for once like this... What is the guarentee that she won''t cheat us with anything else in the future? Can we trust her blindly?" Johnson asked and Lucas shrugged.


    "I don''t know... But It''s her name... And identity that she had kept away from this world... She had never betrayed you before ever... I think, you can still trust Mia." Lucas answered making Johnson sigh.


    "What if she ever betray me?" Johnson asked making Lucas take a deep breath.


    "Johnson... We need to trust some people in our lives... If we don''t... Then, we can''t get our works done... Mia works bear you from years... She has never betrayed you ever...


    So, don''t think that Mia will ever do. Chill." Lucas answered.


    "I hope she doesn''t... But if she does the. The consequences she needs to face will be so heavy for her!" Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head at him.


    "Well... What do you think about Samantha then? Are you taking her to the hospital?" Lucas asked.


    "Samantha won''te so easily... Unless something happened to her... She will just take it normally as it''s just a nightmare... But Aunt Lucy said, she will call us and tolf me that, bring Samantha when she call us." Johnson Answered and Lucas sighed as he got up from the couch and woaked towards the big ss window.


    "Umm... Good!" Lucas replied making Johnson frown at him as he saw Lucas thinking about something deeply.


    "What is going on with you and what are you thinking about?" Johnson asked and Lucas turned around towards him.


    "Umm... I am just curious on what happened to Sam so suddenly that she had a night mare and talked in her sleep saying, ''don''te near me?" Lucas asked and Johnson got up from the couch and walked towards him.


    "I am not sure... She was crying... I saw tears in her eyes after so long... My heart hurts seeing her like this... But I was helpless..." Johnson Answered making Lucas sigh.


    "Johnson, I don''t know what to say but ne careful okay? Samantha is over her past... But still, she can never forget it... Because it''s something the scar that can never leave her... No matter what or how much she tries! One mistake and it will cause us the heavy things to face.


    You are getting what I am trying to tell you right?" Lucas asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. I am getting what you are trying to tell... Don''t worry... Nothing will happen like this again. I know she can''t forget her past... But she is over it!


    I can understand her so well... That scar is just so deep in her heart that she can never forget. She faced that scar... And I am happy on how strong she had be even with that Scar in her heart!" Johnson said with a smile making Lucas smile.


    "You both are really match made in heaven!" Lucas replied as he smiled at him making Johnson smile.


    "I am just lucky to have her in my life!" Johnson said.


    "You are, idiot!" Lucas replied and they bothughed out loud.


    "She is my priority... She is the only one I wanted in my life right now and I have her... This is what I Always wanted... The love in my life!" Johnson said with a smile on his face making Lucas smile.

 Chapter 511: How did I lose him?

    "Arghhh..." Mia yelled as she walked inside her house and throws her bag away...


    "How dare she threat me like this?" Mia yelled.


    "Who does she think she is?" Mia yelled again.


    "How fucking dare she is?" Mia yelled again as she sighed sitting on the couch.


    "What should I do? What should I do to make him mine? How did I even lose him?" Mia asked herself.


    "I loved him... But I couldn''t fight for him?" Mia asked herself as she sighed.


    "He had never noticed me ever... Even when I have worked hard all these years near him? And then why her? What is there in her that he loved her... And not me? And married her in just 3 months?" Mia asked as she got up from the couch and just sighed frustratedly.


    "Hoe dare she has to tell me what to do and what not too?" Mia asked.


    "I have been so good all these years... Just to make Johnson look at me... But, he never did... What wrong I did?" Mia asked.


    "Am I not good looking enough?" Mia asked as she sighed.


    "How did I lose him?" Mia asked as her hands went inside her hairs.


    "HOW DID I LOSE HIM? WHO THE HELL IS SHE? HOW DID SHE EVEN GET INTO JOHNSON''S EYES?" Mia yelled as her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "I want him... I only want him... I have never asked anything from anyone but him... I have kept my identity away just because to be near him... But... But...


    What happened now?" Mia asked as she sighed.


    "He is married. And now... His wife is threating me!" Mia said to herself as she yelled out loud and just then, augher filled her living room.


    Mia stopped her yelling and turned around to theughers.


    She saw a person walked inside hee house. She has no idea who is he and why he is here and how he is here!


    "Who the hell are you and how did you get inside?" Mia yelled as she looked at the person that stood infront of him.


    "Hello, Mia collins... Or... I should call you, Ms. Wright?" He asked as he forwarded his hand towards you.


    "Ms. Wright!" Mia answered making him Chuckle and he nodded his head in yes as she doesn''t shake his hand.


    "Alright!" He said as he lowered his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mia asked as she looked at him making him Chuckle.


    "I am... You would have no idea about! Right!" He Answered with a smile.


    "Well... I will introduce myself to you! I am Leo." Leo said as he smiled at her.


    "So what?" Mia asked as Leo smiled at her.


    "I think, we would get benefits for each other..." Leo Answered making Mia frown at her.


    "First tell me, who the heck are you?" Mia asked and Leo Chuckle.


    "You don''t have to know much about me but my only name is enough.... For everyone to get feared. I meant Everyone is Samantha and Alexi!" Leo answered making Mia frown at him.


    "What do you mean?" Mia asked making Leough out loud.


    "You love Johnson. Don''t you?" Leo asked making Mia eyes wide.


    "I know you love him!" Leo answered.


    "What do you want?" Mia asked.


    "Samantha!" Leo Answered making Mia frown at him.


    "What?" Mia asked.


    "I want Samantha. And you want Johnson!" Leo answered as he sat down on the couch.


    "You mean... You love Samantha?" Mia asked making Leo chuckle.


    "I do... I did love her from the age of 17. We are high school lovers!" Leo answered making Mia chuckle.


    "Wow..." Mia replied as she sat down on the couch.


    "Great! And then what happened?" Mia askef as she smiled at Leo and he looked up at her.


    "All those doesn''t at all matter to you!" Leo replied making Mia raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Then why are you here?" Mia asked.


    "So, you can help me in getting Samantha and You will get Johnson!" Leo answered.


    "And why would I do that?" Mia asked making Leo Chuckle.


    "You will." Leo answered as he looked into Mia''s eyes.


    "You will... Because you want Johnson. Don''t you?" Leo asked making Mia sigh.


    "He is married now! I can''t do anything!" Mia said as she got up from the couch.


    "You can leave." Mia said making Leo Chuckle.


    "Tsk... Tsk... Tsk... You are giving up on him this soon?" Leo asked making Mia raise her eyebrows at him.


    "He will be yours... If you try your best with my help!" Leo said making Mia look at him.


    "I don''t want him anymore..." Mia Replied and Leoughed out loud.


    "Do you think, I will believe this?" Leo asked and he againughed.


    "You love him. And you are giving up on your love just like that?" Leo asked as he stepped closer to Mia while she stepped back from him.


    "Rx..." Leo said as he again stepped closer to her.


    "You want Johnson. And I want Samantha. We will have the persons in our love easily... If we both help each other... And with the information I have near me... It will be really helpful for you!


    And Samantha will leave Johnson!" Leo said making Mia frown at him.


    "Do you think it''s that''s easy? He is Johnson Davis... He had solution for everything and like wise... He will have for this too!" Mia Replied making Leo Chuckle.


    "I know... That is why, we need to attack Samantha first... So, that it can affect Johnson''s mental health!" Leo said making Mia frown at him.


    "You only want Samantha and Nothing else from all these?" Mia asked.


    "I don''t want anything. I only want Samantha and nothing else... If I get Samantha in my hands... That is enough... You can have Johnson to all yourself!" Leo answered making Mia frown at him.


    "Are you sure? You are not trying to trap any other here?" Mia asked and Leo shook his head in no as he looks into his eyes.

 Chapter 512: I want to help you!

    "But... Why would you help me when you have something that is against Samantha and can get her easily?" Mia asked making Leo take a deep breath.


    "I can have her easily... But, I feel bad for Johnson after I took away Samantha from him... I need someone to look after him and that will be you! You will be his." Leo said and Mia just kept staring at him.


    "Why would I trust you on this?" Mia asked.


    "Because you need Johnson right now... And you have nothing but to take some help from Someone who Samantha hates the most in this world... And that is me!" Leo Answered making Mia just stare at him.


    "Why does she hates you?" Mia asked making Leo sigh.


    "You don''t have to know everything... If you want Johnson... Just let me Knows... If not... It''s your wish... You will lose an amazing chance to get him." Leo answered as he stepped back from Mia making her sigh.


    "Listen to me carefully... I only want Samantha but nothing else... I don''t have any other intentions to hurt others in this but only Samantha. If you help me in this... The only person who gets hurt here is Samantha. And if you be on Johnson''s side when Samantha is not near him...


    You can easily have him!" Leo said making Mia think about him.


    "If you don''t want to do this... Then it''s also fine... I can easily have Samantha for myself... By hurting her husband so badly!" Leo said making Mia''s eyes wide.


    "Hey, you... Don''t you dare hurt Johnson... If you do it... You will face heavy consequences... Remember that!" Mia replied with a stern face making Leough out loud.


    "You are just so over possessive of Johnson I guess... So, if you don''t wnat him to get hurt then help me..." Leo said making Mia look into his eyes.


    "What if things doesn''t go as you nned?" Mia asked making Leough out loud.


    "You don''t at all have to worry about it. You just can Rx and sit back to let me do everything. The only thing you should do is get Johnson on your side and make him yours!" Leo said making Mia look at him with a stern face.


    "Are you really so sure about this?" Mia asked making Leo nod his head.


    "You don''t at all have to worry if this works or not? Because it differently will!" Leo answered making Mia sigh.


    "Take your time in thinking about this... You just have to do nothing because as I said... I will do each and everything. I will make them break apart. They will get away from each other. They don''t be with each other for so long...


    This is the only thing we wanted and I will do it easily. You just have to take advantage of the things going on with Johnson and make him think that, you ar ethe great supporter for him!" Leo said as he looked into his eyes.


    "Will he believe me? I was rude with Samantha..." Mia replied and He Chuckled.


    "They are the most softest people in this world ever... They are the positive people... You can just say sorry and Samantha, Johnson will forgive you easily... They don''t hold anything against any person. They take in any person with open arms. That is the weak point in them!" Leo said as Mia looked at him.


    "How do you know about Johnson so well?" Mia asked making Leo Chuckle.


    "Not only Johnson... But my Samantha is just like him... So beautiful from inside and out!" Leo answered.


    "You really do love her?" Mia asked making Leo take a deep breath.


    "I do." Leo answered.


    "Then you guy break up?" Mia asked making Leo turn his head at her.


    "Umm... We did." Leo answered.


    "But why? Is there any reason? You seems good..." Mia said making Leough out loud.


    "If I am a good person I wouldn''t be here to help you!" Leo replied and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Right!" Mia said.


    "So... What happened between them that you had to break up?" Mia asked.


    "That is the story for some other time..." Leo answered making Mia nod her head in yes.


    "Alright..." Mia replied.


    "So, you ar agreeing for this?" Leo asked and Mia looked into his eyes.


    "Promise me one thing!" Mia said and Leo nodded his head in yes.


    "You... Will never hurt Johnson in anyway! If you do, then I will kill you with my bare hands!" Mia said making Leo Chuckle.


    "I promise nothing will happen to him... Until you are beside him!" Leo replied making Mia smile.


    "Alright!" Mia said ad she forwarded her hands for a shake hand making Leo look at her hand.


    He smiled and forwarded his hand. They both shook their hands andughed out loud.


    "You need to look after Johnson so well. Okay! But first, you need to apologise them and tell them that... You are sorry for talking rudely with Samantha. Get close to Johnson as much ad you can... But remember, don''t let him get any doubt on you!


    If he gets... Then, he will not let us both be alive!" Leo said making Mia nod her head in yes.


    "You don''t at all have to worry about that. I have been enar Johnson all these years... I just didn''t tried to get close to him because he likes simple girls... Who is innocent! And I tried to y that card... But he was not at all interested in girls...


    I thought, he will be mine anyway... But..." Mia said as she cut off in mid sentence and took a deep breath.


    "But... Samantha came in between... Right?" Leo asked and Mia turned towards him.


    "Yes." Mia answered making Leo chuckle.


    "Johnson fell in love with her at first sigh... He couldn''t keep his eyes from her... He wants her... But she was not interested to get into any rtionship... She epted to marry him just because of her parents... But, soon enough, they both are in deep love for each other!" Leo said as Mia listened to him.

 Chapter 513: They are in love.

    "Yeah... They are in love right now..." Mia said as she sighed.


    "Let me remind you something..." Leo replied making Mia look at him.


    "Don''t take Samantha as innocent as you think... She knows so well how to make things right in such a way that no one can think off! She is so intelligent... And not at all dumb as you think. She is not simple... She just looks simple from outside...


    But... She is a woman who works with brain... And not her Beauty. Her mindset is totally different!" Leo said as Mia looks at him.


    "You can think how she made an empire of Julie... In just 5 years. The chains of Hotels all over the world... And the biggest hotel in the all over the world. No one can do it in just 5 years... It''s so hard." Leo said making Mia Chuckle.


    "And now... They are about to fall down on the ground." Mia replied as sheughed out loud but Leo just kept staring at her as he smiled at her... Knowing how silly she can.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Mia asked.


    "I don''t have any idea if you are dumb or silly to think that?" Leo asked straightforwardly.


    "What do you mean?" Mia asked as she looked at him angrily.


    "How do you think Samantha built that empire? So easily?" Leo asked.


    "Huh?" Mia asked.


    "With her intelligence." Leo answered.


    "Without her intelligence... She wouldn''t have been here... That is the only thing that had bought her till her and she already has her ways to take up her hotels in the position that no one can ever imagine... You don''t at all have any idea about Samantha... You just think she is a simple and innocent girl... Who knows nothing but to behave innocent?" Leo asked making Mia sigh.


    "Samantha is nothing infront of me... You don''t know about me either!" Mia answered making Leo Chuckle.


    "That is why, you have got a job near Johnson as a PA to impress him all these years... But you couldn''t focus on yourself... To be independent! And atst, got out as one of the richest man''s daughter of this world and getting called as Ms. Wright. While Samantha.


    She worked hard for all these year and made her name in this world... She proved that she has a talent and passion. With her business skills she had bought her hotels up and became a self-made Billionaire by her own at the age of 25." Leo said as he looked into her eyes making Mia angry.


    "Fact to be said, you are still a daddy''s girl... Where she made her parents proud of her in this world." Leo said and smiled at her.


    "Do you think, I can''t do that?" Mia asked and Leo shook his head in no.


    "You can''t. If you would have then you would have done it a long back ago but not just be as a PA to the guy who you love. You need to impress him with your skills!" Leo said as he looked at her.


    "That is what, Johnson got attracted to her in the first ce. Her intelligence in the only thing that has captured him!" Leo said making Mia sigh in angry.


    "Can you stop talking about her now?" Mia yelled making Leo Chuckle.


    "I know... It hurts a lot if we try to talk good about a girl infront of the other girl... But this is the fact that never Will change. Samantha has her own uniqueness in her own way and none can get that like her... She is the way different person... She captured may men''s heart...


    But she never tried to choose anyone... Just because..." Leo got cut off in mid sentence and Mia looked at him.


    "Because?" Mia asked and Leo looked at her.


    "Just because what?" Mia asked.


    "Umm... Um... Just because she was hurt..." Leo Answered.


    "Hurt? In what sense?" Mia asked and Leo sighed.


    "You don''t at all have to know about that!" Leo answered as he sighed and Mia walked towards him.


    "If we are working together to get what we want in our lives then I guess, we should know what happened in your past that had made her get hurt?" Mia asked making Leo sigh.


    "I don''t want to tell anything to you. I know you well enough though... You can advantages of it so easily if you get to know about this... And surely, you will try to hurt Samantha again and again with this." Leo said as he looked up at her.


    "Only I should hurt her in anyway... But if she gets any scratch from any other person then they won''t wake up the next day!" Leo said as he looked into Mia''e eyes.


    "Are you threating me too right now?" Mia asked making Leo Chuckle.


    "Yes." Leo answered.


    "Are you serious?" Mia asked.


    "I am! I won''t look after anything if anyone tries to hurt my girl in anyway... Her whole rights are mine and only mine." Leo answered.


    "You sound so possessive of her. I am curious on what happened between you both right now!" Mia said making Leo sigh.


    "Just do as I said. No more asking me anything!" Leo replied.


    "Just remember what you should do right now!" Leo said as he stepped back and was about to walk away but stopped in mid sentence with Mia''s office.


    "How about I tell her that I know Leo?" Mia asked with a smirk making Leo stop in mid Sentence.


    Leo turned aorund towards Mia and walked towards her so fastly and wrapped his hand around her neck making her get choke.


    "Ahhh... Leave me..." Mia yelled as Leo choked her to death with an anger.


    "I am so angry man... Don''t try to dig anything that is rted to me or Samantha. If you tried to do anything like that... As I said, you won''t wake up the next day! I don''t care about the consequences that I had to face after killing you... But I will surely bury yur body without knowing anything to anyone!" Leo said angrily.

 Chapter 514: You will try to hurt her!

    "You getting it?" Leo shouted as he looked into her eyes.


    "Yes... Yes..." Mia said as she nodded her head in yes and Leo left her... Making her cough so Badly.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Mia yelled as Leo rsed him.


    "You are trying to kill me? How should I trust you?" Mia yelled making Leo sigh in frustration.


    "I told you, don''t try to do anything... And don''t act smart infront of me... I am more dangerous than anyone... You don''t at all know how bad I can be... So, just listen to me and try to do your part of the work... I am trying to help you but you are getting on my nerves!" Leo said with angry.


    "Fine... Gosh..." Mia replied as she sat down on her couch and grabbed the ss of water.


    She gulped the water in one go and tried to calm her down.


    "Don''t at all try taking my name infront of her. Even though, she will be scared but she will be alert of you... She will know that, we both are working together and trying to break them both apart... And one word from Samantha to Johnson... You and me... Both will be dead...


    He won''t leave us no matter where we go and hide in this corner of the world." Leo shouted making Mia sigh.


    "Fine... Fine... I won''t tell your name to her... J didn''t thought of this..." Mia said.


    "That is why,I told you. You are dumb. Hope you do this job well..." Leo replied making Mia growl.


    "Don''t try to insult me near Samantha. I already hate her to my core... And now... This woman is making my life a living hell!" Mia said making Leo sigh.


    "I don''t care about you. Until you don''t try to give her clues away then we are safe... If you tried it... Then we both had to face the heavy circumstances. Just keep that in your mind." Leo said and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "I will... You don''t at all have to worry about it..." Mia got cut off in mid sentence as Leo talked.


    "No... I should be worried because I don''t know what will you do if you get mad. Just like now... You will try to anything to make Samantha hurt." Leo said making Mia.


    "I won''t do anything and hurt your girl I promise that... Now happy?" Mia asked as she sighed.


    "Yes. But..." Mia cut off Leo in mid sentence.


    "Look... I have no other intentions on anything or anyone... I have got everything on my te from childhood... But It''s hard to get Johnson... I only want him... If I had him, I don''t care or want to care about anyone!" Mia said.


    "Great! You just want him... And nothing else... But if you ever tried to hurt her in any other way... You need to face me first... Because you still has no idea who I am...


    I can be so dangerous... And no one... I mean it, no one... Not even your father will fund out where you were and where did you disappeared too! Everything will be just so calm and your father can never find you!" Leo replied as he looked into her eyes.


    "I don''t know who you are! I am trusting you blindly but if anything goes wrong... Then, I am not going to be involved in anything... Keep that in your mind." Mia said.


    "Don''t worry... If I don''t get Samantha in my life... I won''t let you have Johnson to in your life!" Leo replied with a smirk.


    "What? How can you just say that? And who the hell are you decide that? You are such a..." Mia cut off in mid Sentence as Leo Chuckle.


    "I am what?" Leo asked as he took a step near her.


    "If I help you, I am good buy if I don''t... Then I am not? Huh?" Leo asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "Umm... I don''t meant that... But, I can still try to get Johnson in my life... Whatever happens... Right?" Mia asked making Leough out loud.


    "You can''t and I won''t let that happen!" Leo answered.


    "But why?" Mia asked.


    "I just want Samantha to be happy... That is true... But near me. If anything goes wrong... I will give her the hurt that she had to bare for her the whole life time..." Leo said as he smiled at her.


    "I don''t really understand why are you so hell adamant on hurting by yourself?" Mia asked as Leo Chuckled.


    "While me... I don''t at all want to hurt Johnson... This is what love is right... Then why do you want to hurt the girl you love?" Mia asked with a confused face making Leo Chuckle.


    "She is the girl... Who hurts me... By marrying someone else. She promised me that, she will only love me for this life time but she loved someone else. She didn''t at all wait for me or tried to understand me." Leo said making Mia frown at him.


    "She betrayed you?" Mia asked making Leo smile at her.


    "Maybe..." Leo answered.


    "How bad is she! She had lost a guy who loves her a lot!" Mia said making Leo Chuckle.


    "I do love her a lot... But, she didn''t tried to understand my love for her... She is the girl who thought that I can''t keep her happy!" Leo said.


    "But... You will right? She tried to understand you... You would both have an amazing life!" Mia replied.


    "We would... But she broke up with me... And though that I would hurt her... And I am not good for her. So, she left me!" Leo said.


    "Oh my... She just left you?" Mia asked and Leo nodded his head in yes.


    "She left me... But..." Leo answered but cut off in mid sentence as he looked up at her making Mia frown at him.


    "I did left a scar on her to make her remember who she deserves too!" Leo said making Mia frown.


    "And that is?" Mia asked.


    "See youter... I have better things to do than telling you about my story!" Leo said and just walked out of Mia''s house even before, Mia can stop him.


    "Gosh... This guy is so different!" Mia said as she sighed.

 Chapter 515: I saw Leo...

    Alexi phone went off... She grabbed her phone and looked at the caller id. She saw Samantha''s name on the screen and answered the call.


    "Sam..." Alexi said as she answered the call.


    "Good morning, Lexi." Samantha said.


    "Good morning, Sam. How are you?" Alexi asked as she walked inside her dressing room from the sets.


    "I am doing great! How are you? And where are you?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good too! I am in sets." Lexi answered.


    "Umm... Yeah! Okay. Am I disturbing you?" Samantha replied.


    "Huh? No, not at all... I just got a break. Why? Is something wrong?" Alexi asked.


    "No... I just miss you!" Samantha answered.


    "Seriously? It just been a day since we were away from each other and you already miss me?" Alexi asked as she sat down on her couch.


    "Yeah... I just... You know, I missed you a lot! You are alright right?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, tell me, is something wrong? Did something happen?" Alexi asked.


    "No... But tell me. You are alright right? You are happy right?" Samantha asked mamkng Alexi sigh.


    "I am alright... But, I am not sure... If you are alright or not... You doesn''t sound good?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... Nothing is like that... Just..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Sam... I know you more than anyone else... I am seeing you and beside you from my birth... I know you well enough to tell you of you alright or not with just your voice!" Alexi said making Samantha sigh on the call.


    "Tell me... What happened?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi... Umm... I... I don''t know... But..." Samantha stuttered.


    "But what, Sis? You didn''t fight with Johnson. Do you?" Alexi asked.


    "No. We are good..." Samantha answered.


    "Ohh... Wait... Is it about Mia? I heard about her this morning?" Alexi asked and she felt Samantha taking a deep breath.


    "Umm... I know, her identity is just something so sudden to take it in... Did she said any reaosn why she had to keep her identity away like this near Johnson?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah... She said, she wants to prove her father that she can be independent without her Father''s any help..." Samantha Answered.


    "Ohh... Makes sense!" Alexi replied.


    "Yeah..." Samantha said and Alexi still feels that there is something less to this but she is not sure if she is trying to talk about Mia or some other stuff but she is sure that, Samantha is behaving weirdly...


    "Sam..." Alexi called on the phone.


    "Yeah?" Samantha asked.


    "Is everything alright with you?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah..." Samantha answered normally.


    "I don''t think soo... Tell me what''s wrong... Or else. I need to call Johnson." Alexi said making Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "What? Why?" Samantha asked.


    "You are not telling me anything... I am sure there is something wrong. Tell me, what it is... Or else... I am talking with Johnson. Decide yourself.


    You know what will happen if I talk with him... Right?" Alexi asked makkng Samantha sigh.


    "Alexi... Please... Don''t try to talk with him..." Samantha Answered.


    "Then tell me what''s wrong..." Alexi replied.


    "I don''t know what is wrong with me either!" Samantha said making Alexi frown at her.


    "What do you mean?" Alexi asked.


    "I don''t know what is wrong with me, Alexi... Because... Last night... Umm..." Samantha stuttered making Alexi frown on the other side.


    "What? What happenedst night? Are you okay? Nothing happened to you right?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... Nothing happened to me but..." Samantha stuttered.


    "But what, Sam? Just don''t scare me god dammit!" Alexi said making Samantha sigh.


    "I... I saw him..." Samantha replied.


    "Huh? Saw who?" Alexi asked.


    "L... Leo." Samantha answered making Alexi''s eyes wide.


    "Wh... What?" Alexi shouted and Samantha sighed on the phone.


    "In my dreams." Samantha finished making Alexi frown.


    "What?" Alexi Shouted again.


    "Umm... Yeah... I don''t know why, but I have seen him again in my dreams... It... It was a nightmare..." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "Sam... Sam... Are you okay?" Alexi asked worriedly.


    "I. I am." Samantha answered.


    "Where is Johnsonst night?" Alexi asked with a little anger.


    "He was beside mest night. If not him, I don''t know what would happen to me..." Samantha answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Should Ie to you right now?" Alexi asked.


    "No... I am good." Samantha Answered.


    "Are you sure?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah... I am." Samantha answered.


    "I really hope you are! If not, just tell me... I will be infront of you in just a few minutes." Alexi replied.


    "No, Alexi... I am alright. Don''t worry about me..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Why wouldn''t I be worried about you, Sam?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh.


    "It''s a nightmare that you haven''t got after you have thought to give a chance to Johnson and he made sure that it never bothers you... What happened suddenly... That nightmare again troubled you? I know, that nightmare will only hunt you only when you think about something that happened in past!" Alexi said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Sam... Are you thinking about Leo again?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Sam... I am asking you!" Alexi got a little irritated as she didn''t got any answer from Samantha.


    "Just answer my questions. Are you thinking about that bastard?" Alexi asked.


    "No... But... I can''t help it..." Samantha answered.


    "Why do you can''t? Just forget about that cruel person who made your life a living hell and didn''t let you live in peace all these years by hunting you down in your dreams... Why thinking about him when he is dead?" Alexi asked and Samantha just kept listening to her as she has no idea what she should talk back to Alexi.


    "Sam... Are you even listening to me?" Alexi asked.


    "Yeah... I am!" Samantha answered.


    "Sam, Listen to me... You are married now. Just don''t think about him anymore... It will only ruin your rtionship with Johnson right now. He is happy with his whole heart that he finally married you... He is thinking that, you had forgot everything about your past and had only Johnson in your heart..." Alexi said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 516: Are you pregnant?

    "Sam... Are you listening to me?" Alexi asked on the phone.


    "Yeah..." Samantha Answered.


    "You better be. Sam, listen... You are married. You have Johnson now... He loves you the most in this world." Alexi said.


    "Indeed!" Samantha replied.


    "He will do anything for you. You don''t at all have to worry about anything. He is the best husband in this whole world." Alexi said making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Yeah... He is. He deserves someone better than me... But..." Alexi cut off her in mid sentence.


    "Are you crazy or what?" Alexi yelled on the phone making Samantha sigh.


    "Samantha..." Alexi called Samantha''s name Sternly on the phone.


    And Samantha knows that she has crossed the line...


    "I don''t know what has got into you right now... But I don''t think, its not something that you need to talk about right now." Alexi said with stern voice.


    "Why are you trying to make things hard for Johnson?" Alexi asked as she sighed on the phone.


    "Yeah... I am the one who is making things hard for everyone!" Samantha answered making Alexi roll her eyes on the phone.


    "Sam... What''s wrong?" Alexi asked.


    "Everything is wrong, Alexi... I don''t know... But I feel like shit right now... I shouldn''t be his wife... He deserves better than me... Who can love him so much." Samantha answered.


    "He can get them easily... But he wanted you and only you!" Alexi replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Their are guy out their who are totally opposite than Johnson, Sam... They are much different than him... But Johnson is someone that you will never get anywhere... And that, came to you asking for your hand just because he loves you!" Alexi said.


    "If he doesn''t love you... Heck, ever after knowing your past, he married you. If he is a person who deserves better than you, then he would have know that easily... And would have left you as soon as he get to know about your past!" Alexi said as she sighed.


    "But he didn''t... He didn''t leave you because he loves you!" Alexi said making Samantha sigh.


    "I am sure... You are just over thinking about something a lot!" Alexi said.


    "I can''t help it, Lexi... It''s killing my brain..." Alexi cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Why now, Sam?" Alexi asked making Samantha blink her eyes.


    "Why now? Why are you thinking about this now? What happened that you had to think that he deserves better... After married him?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh.


    "There surely will be some reason right? If not, you won''t have think like this... There must be something wrong? Did you both fough or what?" Alexi asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Sam... I am asking you!" Alexi said sternly but Samantha didn''t answer anything.


    "Alright. I will call Johnson and ask him what is wrong with you!" Alexi said making Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "No... Please... No... Hold on... Alexi..." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Then tell me!" Alexi replied making Samantha sigh.


    "No... We hadn''t fought!" Samantha replied.


    "Then what happened?" Alexi asked.


    "Um... It just,st night... I had a dream... That''s it... It just affecting me I guess..." Samantha answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Sam... Just don''t care about these dreams about him... And I am telling you again and again... He is dead... He won''te back. You don''t have to be sacred!" Alexi said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "What if he is alive, Alexi?" Samantha asked making Alexi speechless.


    "Wh... What?" Alexi asked.


    "What if... Leo... Is alive?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam... What are you talking? That can''t be possible... Because... You know that... I...


    I..." Samantha cut off Alexi in mid sentence as she knows that Alexi will get panic if she asks more about that incident.


    "Lexi... Calm dow... He is dead." Samantha said and Alexi tried to take deep breath.


    "I... I... I will call you backter..." Alexi replied.


    "Lexi... Lexi... Wait... Hold on please..." Samantha said on the phone.


    "Yes." Alexi replied.


    "I am sorry... He is not alive. Don''t think about it anymore..." Samantha said and Alexi nodded her head even though, Samnatha can''t see her.


    "Ye... Yeah... I think, I need to go now... See youter." Alexi said and immediately ended the call even before Samantha say anything.


    Samantha again tried to call Alexi but she is not answering her calls at all.


    Samantha sighed as she trigged something in Alexi after so long that can cause her something... But, Samantha can''t help but to make Alexi prepared for everything from now on... Because she is not sure what might can happen in theing days that can affect everyone so badly...


    Samantha sighed as she sat down on the Couch.


    "I am sorry, Alexi... I am really so sorry!" Samantha said and just then there was a knock on the door.


    Samantha took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "Come in..." Samantha said and the door got opened and Quency walked inside the office.


    "Sam..." Quency called making Samantha look up at her.


    "Yeah... Quency?" Samantha asked.


    "I need your signatures on this file." Quency answered and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    Quency walked towards her... And handed the file to her.


    Samantha was about to sign the papers when she stopped and got up from the couch making Quency frown at her.


    Samantha ran towards the restroom keeping her hand on her mouth.


    "Sam... Sam..." Quency yelled and followed her back.


    Quency saw Samantha throwing up and she went towards her and helped her with her hair. She caressed Samantha''s back while Samantha throws up.


    "Are you alright?" Quency asked as Samantha wiped off her mouth with the towel.


    "Yeah... I guess." Samantha answered.


    "What happened? Suddenly?" Quency asked.


    "I don''t know..." Samantha answered.


    "Did you eat something that doesn''t digest?" Quency asked.


    "No, I feel nauseous early morning... I don''t want to eat few things that I want too... I feel tired quickly..." Samantha answered making Quency frown but just then, A smile formed in quency''s face.


    "Wait... Are you pregnant?" Quency asked making Samantha''s eyes wide.

 Chapter 517: Pregnancy test.

    "What?" Samantha shouted with her eyes wide.


    "Are you pregnant?" Quency asked with a bright smil on her face.


    Hearing that, Samantha got stumble back but Quency grabbed her by her shoulders.


    "Wha... What?" Samantha asked with her eyes wide.


    "Are you Pregnant?" Quency asked and Samantha shook her head in no as she looked at Quency.


    "I... I''m pregnant?" Samantha asked with her wide eyes.


    "Oh my god... This will be an amazing news..." Quency said with a bright smile.


    "I should tell Johnson..." Quency said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, Quency... No... Stop." Samantha said as she stopped himself.


    "Why?" Quency asked.


    "I don''t want to give him hopes. I have very less chances in getting pregnant..." Samantha Answered.


    "I know... But, maybe your prayers came true..." Quency replied and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... Noo..." Samantha said making Quency frown.


    "I want to know first if I am pregnant or not!" Samantha said making Quency sigh.


    "Please... Don''t tell anything to Johnson or anyone... Not right now. He will be sad if I am not pregnant." Samantha said making Quency nod her head in yes.


    "Fine... I understand. Don''t worry!" Quency replied with a smile.


    "So, what should we do now?" Quency asked.


    "I want to take a pregnancy test!" Samantha answered.


    "Do you want to get me any tests?" Quency asked.


    "Can you?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, I will." Quency answered with a bright smile on her face.


    "Come... Let''s go out." Quency said and Samantha walked out of tbe restroom.


    Quency made Samantha sit down on the couch.


    "Just be here... I will be back in a few minutes. Okay?" Quency asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Samantha Answered.


    Quency smiled at her and walked out of the office closing the door behind her back.


    Samantha took a deep breath as she looked down at her stomach. She kept her hand on her stomach smiling.


    "I... I am pregnant?" Samantha asked herself with a smile.


    "If it is... Then... I will look after you so well, baby... You will be loved a lot." Samantha said with a bright smile as a tear falls down from her eye.


    "Everyone will love you a lot!" Samantha said with a smile.


    Samantha patiently waited in her office even though, she couldn''t... But she did. It was hard for her to wait for so long... It''s like someone trying to take her breath away. But finally, their was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Samantha said and Quency opened the door and stepped inside.


    She closed the door behind her back and walked towards Samantha.


    "Here you go. I have bought 3 different tests... Please try all!" Quency said making Samantha''s heart beat fast.


    Samantha nodded her head as she took the bag from her and walked towards the restroom.


    Quency waited outside the restroom until Samantha opened the door.


    "Whaf happened?" Quency asked.


    "We need to wait for 15 minutes to show up the results." Samantha answered naking Quency nod her head.


    "Don''t worry... The results will be positive!" Quency said making Samantha take a deep breath.


    They both just stood their till 15 minutes... Both girls heart was beating so fast as they have no idea what the results gonna be.


    They are sacred but at the same time so curious to know what will happen and what might can happen with the results.


    "It''s been 15 minutes!" Quency said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    They both walked inside the restroom and Quency grabbed a test. A bright smile spreads on her face seeing the test positive.


    "Oh my god. You are pregnant." Quency yelled seeing the test but their was no happiness in Samantha''s face.


    A tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes as she showed another test to Quency.


    Her eyes widened as she saw negative in othee two tests that says, she is not pregnant yet!


    "Huh?" Quency asked as she looked at the 3 tests.


    "What is this? How is this possible?" Quency asked and Samantha Turned around and walked outside the restroom.


    Samantha stood at the big ss window as tears falls down from her eyes.


    Quency sighed as she kept the 3 tests in the bag and walked out of the restroom towards Samantha.


    "Samantha..." Quency called as she kept her hand on her shoulder.


    Samantha turned around towards Quency and hugged her tightly.


    "Shhh... It''s fine." Quency said as Samantha started crying on Quency''s shoulder.


    "Why should this happened to me, Quency?" Samantha asked as she cried hardly on her shoulder.


    "It''s fine, Sam... Calm down..." Quency said as she caressed her back.


    "I want to be pregnant... Too... But, I have very less chance... There is even a chance that I can''t get pregnant... I can''t give birth to a child?" Samantha asked as she cried on her shoulder.


    "Shhh... Why do you think like that?" Quency asked as she wiped Samantha''s eyes.


    "Don''t think like that... Don''t ever... You will be pregnant. You will give birth to Johnson''s baby... And they will be so cute like you both!" Quency said.


    "You guys are trying your best. You shouldn''t lose hopes like this!" Quency said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, Quency... I don''t have any more hope on getting pregnant... I know how Johnson will feel sad... If he doesn''t have his baby..." Samantha said as she cried.


    "Sam... Sam... Calm down yourself... You can''t just be Vunerable like this... There is a hope... And keep faith...


    One day you will be pregnant." Quency said and Samantha shook her head in no again making Quency sigh.


    "You have seen the one test that says postive right? Maybe... You are pregnant?" Quency asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "That test shows wrong maybe. But I am not pregnant!" Samantha answered making Quency take a deep breath.


    "Umm... Why not you take a medical test?" Quency asked.


    "I don''t want to suffer more seeing negative again and again... And make Johnson sad." Samantha Answered.


    "But Sam... It would be good..." Samantha cut off Quency in mid sentence.


    "No, I don''t want to do it." Samantha said making Quency nod her head in yes.


    "You''re wish." Quency replied.

 Chapter 518: Why dont you care about yourself?

    "Mumma... Dadda..." Anna yelled as she saw Johnson and Samantha walking inside the mansion.


    Anna ran towards them both and hugged them both by their legs.


    "I missed you both." Anna said making Johnson smile. He took her in his arms and kissed her cheek making her giggle in his arms.


    "We missed you too, sweetheart." Samantha replied as she kissed Anna''s forehead.


    "You are home." Jessica said with a smile.


    "Yes, mom." Samantha replied.


    "Good. You guys are tired I guess... Go and get fresh. Let''s have dinner together with everyone!" Jessica said and Samantha, Johnson nodded their heads in yes.


    "Anna... Let mom and dad get fresh. Then, you can y with them." Jessica said and Anna nodded her head with a smile as she got down on her knees.


    Johnson smiled at Anna and then looked at Samantha who is looking at Anna.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making her turn towards him.


    "Let''s go to our room!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    They both were about to walk upstairs just then, Samantha grabbed her head and was about to fall down from the stairs when Johnson grabbed her by her waist and she fell uncouncious in his arms.


    "Samantha..." Johnson yelled making Jessica turn her head towards them.


    "Sam..." Jessica yelled as Johnson took her in his arms.


    Cassandra, Elina walked out of the kitchen while Damon, Robert, and Thomas walked inside from the patio.


    "Sam..." Liam yelled seeing Samantha in Johnson''s arms.


    "What happened to her?" Cassandra asked as Liam and Cassandra walked towards them.


    "I am not sure." Johnson Answered.


    "Johnson... Let''s take her to your room!" Jessica said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    Johnson took her to his room andid her on the bed.


    "Mumma..." Anna called Samantha as she cupped her face in her little hands.


    "Mumma... Wake up..." Anna called again.


    Just then, Samantha slowly opened her eyes and blinked her eyes to see everyone around her.


    "Samantha... Are you alright?" Johnson asked as he hugged her tightly making her hug him back.


    "I am... I am alright, Johnson." Samantha answered.


    "No, you are not!" Johnson replied as he cupped her face in his palms.


    "Johnson, I am good. Don''t worry." Samantha said making Johnson shook his head.


    "Johnson, Robert call the doctor!" Jessica said making Samantha look at her.


    "Mom... No, I am alright. I am just stressed out. That''s it... I will be alright in a few minutes. Please don''t call the doctor!" Samantha replied making Johnson frown.


    "Are you crazy? You just fall down uncouncious and you are telling to not call the doctor? If Aunt Lucy doesn''t go on medical trip, then she would have scolded you!" Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "It''s fine, Johnson... Don''t worry. I am alright!" Samantha replied making Johnson.


    "I don''t know... What you are trying to tell..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "Johnson please... I am good." Samantha replied making him sigh.


    Johnson looked at Robert who is looking at Samantha.


    Samantha showed him, her best puppy eyes and he smiled and nodded his head at Johnson.


    "Fine." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "But... You are really alright, right?" Jessica asked as she kept her hand on Samantha''s shoulder.


    "Yes, Mom. Don''t worry. I am really fine." Samantha replied making Jessica nod her eyes.


    "Good then!" Jessica said with a smile as she caressed Samantha''s hair.


    "Guys, let''s leave..." Jessica said and they all nodded their heads.


    Samantha looked at Liam and Cassandra and nodded her head making them know that, she is alright.


    "Anna... Come, let''s have our dinner together. Mom and dad will get fresh!" Cassandra said and Anna looked at Samantha.


    Samantha smiled at Anna as she nodded her head at Anna.


    She kissed Samantha''s cheek and hugged her tightly before she went to Liam.


    Liam took her in his arms and gave Samantha a small smile before leaving their bedroom and closed the door behind their back.


    "You always makes me scared!" Johnson said as he got up from the couch and started removing his suit.


    Samantha smiled as she got down from the bed and Walked towards her.


    "Johnson, listen to me..." Samantha said as she walked towards him and tried to grab his hand but he turned around towards her and raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Why don''t you just get checked once by the doctor?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson, nothing happened to me... I told you, it just..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid Sentence.


    "Stress." Johnson finished her sentence making Samantha sigh but she nodded her head with smile.


    "Seriously, Samantha?" Johnson asked as he walked inside his closet.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called as she followed him inside his closet.


    "Just forget it... Don''t try to exin yourself!" Johnson asked as he unbuttoned his shirt and Samantha stood behind him with a smile seeing his cute angriness.


    But she saw the worriedness about her in that cute angriness of him that made her heart smile.


    "Johnson..." Johnson again cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "You know what... You don''t get worried about yourself but you always loves to worry everyone about you! Why don''t you care about yourself?" Johnson asked as he turned around towards her as he removed his shirt leaving himself half-naked infront of her.


    Samantha eyes went through his half-naked chest. She looked up at him as he looked down at her. She walked close to him and kept her hands on his toned chest making him raise his eyebrows at her.


    "I am sorry but, listen to me... I am alright... Nothing happened to me. I would have told you if I felt uneasy right?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Will you?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Of course, I will... Who else I tell if not you?" Samantha asked.


    "Who knows?" Johnson asked as he removed her hands and walked out of the closet making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson... Just try to understand me." Samantha said as she followed him back.


    Johnson sighed as he stopped in mid way and turned around towards her. He walked towards her making her blink her eyes and suddenly, pushed her to the wall.

 Chapter 519: Worried about Health.

    "Johnson..." Samantha let out a breath as he pushed her to the wall.


    "Understand you, Samantha?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    Samantha nodded her head in yes looking into eyes.


    "Yeah..." Samantha tried to say making Johnson chuckle.


    "Then who will try to understand me?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Samantha, listen to me carefully... You might not be worried about your health and stuff... But I do. I do get worried about your health and stuff... Because I care about you! I know you won''t care about yourself because it''s not you who matters to you but your family.


    Your family members health and their worries matter to you!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Listen, you are my wife. I have every right to take acre about your health. I love you, Samantha. You need to understand sometimes that, we care about you too! It not just not you care about others. You getting it?" Johnson asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "You don''t have any idea how much you means to be... If anything... Anything happens to you, this heart can''t bare it. The first time, you fell uncouncious in my arms... That day, I have seen hell... I already told you to not to scare me like that again...


    But you did Today and you calling it a stress right now." Johnson said as he chuckled making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Johnson... I know, you are worried about me... But..." Johnson cut off Samnatha in mid sentence


    "You know what... As I told you this a few minutes ago... Just forget it! You never listen to anyone. It''s always you... Who would do Whatever you wants too!" Johnson said as he stepped back making Samantha eyes disappoint as she thought he might kiss her but he didn''t.


    He is just scolding her for not taking care of herself and that looks super cute to her right now.


    She wants to wrap her arms around him and kiss him so harder that it will be hard to make him breath but she just wants to keep listening to those scoldings of Johnson...


    She is happy that there is someone that can scold her for not taking care of herself. She felt her heart melting at his blue eyes that stares at her with his full anger.


    "You are unbelievable!" Johnson said as he turned around and was about to walk away from her but Samantha immediately grabbed his the hip of his pant making him stop in his way. He turned his head and saw him smiling at him that made him raise his eyebrows at her.


    "What? Don''t you dare to apologise. I will never forgive you for your negligence on yiur health! This is getting to much!" Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "No... I won''t Apologize." Samantha replied making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Only if you kiss me." Samantha said making Johnson shook his head in no at her making Samantha growl.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Forget about Kiss... I won''te closer to you tonight. This is your punishment." Johnson answered as he released his hands and walked inside the restroom.


    He closed the door behind his back making Samantha growl again.


    "How bad this guy is? Making his wife sad." Samantha said as she sighed.


    "Samantha... Go behind you husband. And make him understand that you are alright! Come on..." Samantha said to herself as she nodded to herself.


    Samantha slowly walked towards the restroom and heard the water running in the shower. She smirked and Slowly tried to open the door but she couldn''t.


    "Seriously? He locked the door. Huh?" Samantha asked herself as she sighed.


    "Johnson... Open the door." Samantha yelled from outside.


    "No, Mrs. Johnson. I am not opening." Johnson yelled back.


    "You are too much right now. This is just so bad and you are making your wife even sad." Samantha yelled.


    "Ohh... Really? I thought my wife is making me sad..." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "God. Ugh! Fine... Don''t open." Samantha said as she sighed and walked away from there and sat down on the bed as she again felt dizzy suddenly... Sheid down on the bed and tried to keep her eyes open and finally it worked.


    Just then, The door got opened and Johnson walked out of the shower with towel around his torso. His eyes falls on Samantha as soon as he walked out of the shower and saw herid on the bed.


    He got worried for a second and walked towards the bed and saw Samantha.


    "Samantha... You okay?" Johnson asked as he kept his hand on her cheek. Samantha looked at him and nodded her head in yes.


    "I don''t think you are, Samantha!" Johnson said and Samantha slowly tried to get up from the bed while Johnson tried to help her up.


    "I am well, Johnson. I am just stressed alot about Hotels. You don''t at all have to worry about me. Believe me please." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Samantha, Don''t tell me to not to worry about you. I will for sure because you are my wife and I love you more than anything in this world." Johnson replied.


    "But, promise me that, you would tell me if anything bother''s you and remember Nothing will happen to hotels. I am here with you. Okay? Don''t stress about Hotels and don''t make me worry with your stress! Got it?" Johnson asked making Samantha giggle and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "I won''t. I won''t make you worry anymore. If there is anything. I will surely tell you. Okay?" Samantha asked.


    "That''s like my wife. Now go get fresh. I will tell mom to send our dinner to our room!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    Samantha got up on her feet and walked inside the restroom while Johnson sighed.


    "I know, you are just worried about your hotels Samantha. But don''t worry. I will take care of everything but first, I need to look after your health. I am scared that there is something wrong with you! I hope, there isn''t anything." Johnson said to himself as he sighed.

 Chapter 520: Sacrificing love for her sister.

    Johnson has his hand wrapped around Samantha and his face is buried in her neck while her back to towards him.


    He was in a deep peaceful sleep. Samantha has her eyes open wide as a tear falls down from her eye. She tried to take a deep breath and wiped it off from her eyes.


    She slowly turned towards Johnson without disturbing his sleep and saw him sleeping peacefully.


    He looks so tired as he worked hard all the day. She took a deep breath seeing him working hard for her and her hotels. She took a deep breath as she kept her hand on his cheek and caressed her cheek.


    "Thank you for everything, Johnson." Samantha said as she kissed his forehead lovingly.


    "Thank you for caring about me and loving me." Samantha said as she kissed his eyes.


    "I will be so greatful for you till myst breath." Samantha said as she kissed his nose.


    "I was really so happy... But... He again... Came into my life... Our lives." Samantha whispered.


    "I don''t want to risk your life... For that, I will do anything to keep you away from danger. But know that, your wife will always love you no matter what!" Samantha said as she peaked his lips and slowly took his hand away from her waist.


    She slowly got up from the bed and walked towards the balcony. She looked up at the dark sky that shines so brightly for her.


    "Why are you shining right now making my life dark again?" Samantha asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Why do you want me to suffer so Badly? What did I even do to anyone? Caring about others and thinking that, everyone should be happy around me is wrong?" Samantha asked.


    "Are you making me suffer like this? Don''t you want to see me happy? You have made me go through the hell all these years and now... When I thought that I can be happy with my life and my husband... You are trying to snatch it away from me again?" Samantha asked as another tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I can''t take this anymore... You are crushing me... I can''t breathe with the things that are going around me. You suffered me enough. But you still wants to suffer me. Though, I can still go through whatever you have written me in my fate...


    But why are you dragging my sister and my husband in this mess?" Samantha asked as she looked up at the dark sky.


    She is hurt. She is hurt so deeply. Whatever eshe went through is enough but this is something that has no limit. The things that they think is long gone back did came back and now... It''s hard for her to survive in this world right now that is making her suffocate.


    She doesn''t want to get hurt anymore... She wants to live for herself but right now... These things are stabbing in her heart.


    That is making her bleed so badly... The pain is just so unbearable for her. She has gone through a lot and she tried to found happiness some way but she has never expected that something like this woulde into her life again.


    Her life was very happy by finding a guy of her dreams and a cute daughter who they both loves so much but only his entry made everything upside-down that might change lives right now.


    Samantha very well knows that, If she tells this to Johnson, he might do anything that can risk anyone''e lives right now... He even tries to kill Leo. He doesn''t care about consequences. But she doesn''t her husband to be a murderer. She cares about his well beings. She doesn''t have that right to make her husband murderer and for that, she needs to keep away her husband away from everything.


    One clue and he will get to know everything about Leo who is trying to ckmail her.


    He has her sister''s life in danger that she can''t do anything about! She so wants to destroy every little things that can destroy her sisters life right now.


    Samantha knows how much Alexi has worked hard to survive in her career. The 10 years would not mean anything if anything that against goes out and destroy her career. Not only carreer but also... Her whole life.


    Samantha knows that Alexi will not be alive if she gets any scratch on her career. Her career means everything to her. That is the only life that had given them good on the table when they can''t even Survive. They value her career a lot but when her career is at stake then Samantha is ready to do anything to save her sister from this.


    In a few words, Nothing is important to Samantha right now other than her sister. Not even her husband and his love.


    She can sacrifice everything for her sister who did a lot for Samantha. If not Alexi at once up on a time then Samantha can''t even imagine having this life right now. She couldn''t have breath right now. It''s just because of Alexi, she is surviving right now and now it''s her time to return her favour to her sister.


    She shows how much Samantha means to her and now it''s Samantha''s time to show how much Alexi means to her.


    This is it. She gonna save her sister''s life by scarifying her life and love if she needs too. She will everything in her hands and will everything that Leo wants her too. She will not take a step back. She is the only one who can save her sister right now and she will do anything for her.


    Samantha took a deep breath and wiped her tears off as she nodded her head at herself.


    "This is it... I will do everything to save my sister. It doesn''t matter what happens to me right now!" Samantha said to herself as she took a deep breath and turned around to see the glimse of Johnson who is sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    "I am sorry... But I need to do this!" Samantha said as she looked at him that slept peacefully.

 Chapter 521: Caring Fiance.

    "Alexi..." Martin called as he walked out of the balcony and saw Alexi looking at the dark sky.


    "What happened? Why are you standing here? Aren''t you sleepy love?" Martin asked as he walked towards her.


    "Ohh... You are home?" Alexi asked ad Martin walked towards her.


    "Yes... It''s was a tiring day... I am sorry, I amte to home!" Martin answered as he wrapped his arms around Alexi and kissed her forehead.


    "No... It''s fine... How was your day?" Alexi asked.


    "Pretty good. But, I missed you." Martin answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "I am serious. I really do miss you a lot today... I am sorry, I thought I would take you to a date but I couldn''t... I had a lot of work at thepany!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head at him.


    "It''s fine... Workes First!" Alexi replied as she looked into his eyes but Martin shook his head in no.


    "No..." Martin said making her frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "No... Nothing is important to me more than you! You alwayse first to me than my work... But you know that, my work is something that I love the most in this world... Before you, it was that work that has bought me here. You both are equal to me.


    Neither you nor my work is less than anything. You both will be my same priority." Martin answered making Alexi smile. She wrapped her arms around his torso and hugged him tightly kepping her head on his chest while Martin caressed her soft hair.


    "Thank you, Martin. Thank you for you love!" Alexi said making Martin frown at her.


    "What? Why are you thanking me?" Martin asked and Alexi looked up at him.


    "I don''t know... I just feel like, I had to thank you for everything you have done for me so far. Thank you for loving me as I am!" Alexi said and Martin shook his head.


    "Alexi, you don''t have to thnak for anything. You are the most beautiful girl from inside and outside. I am just so happy that I found my love in you! I am so lucky to have you in my life. I am so lucky to have a girl who loves me more than anything in this world... I am really, really blessed to have you in my life and I will keep loving you till myst breath.


    You mean a lot to me and I have told you this always. Just don''t think about anything and don''t thnak me like this again. I love you for who you are. I love you the way you are with me. I love that real Alexi in you that you only show me." Martin said as he cupped her face and kissed her forehead again making her smile brightly.


    They both hugged each other like that for a few minutes as Martin noticed that, Alexi looks a little sad as she didn''t at all tried to tease or talk a lot like usual.


    "Alexi..." Martin called making Alexi hmm.


    "Hmm..." Alexi hmmed.


    "What happened? Is something wrong?" Martin asked and Alexi released herself and looked up at him.


    "Huh? What?" Alexi asked.


    "Is something wrong?" Martin asked and Alexi frowned.


    "Umm... No?" Alexi tried to answer but it came out as a question from her mouth.


    "No?" Martin asked.


    "No." Alexi answered this time.


    "But... Why do I feel like there is something wrong?" Martin asked and Alexi turned around and looked up at the sky.


    "Umm... I guess, it''s nothing? It just... I am tired!" Alexi answered.


    "Are you sure? You seems dull though... That is why, I asked!" Martin and Alexi forced a smile at him as she turned around towards him.


    "I am all good, Martin... Look at me!" Alexi said as she gave him a full bright fake smile.


    She doesn''t want him to know what is wrong with her! There are lot of questions that are running around in her mind. She doesn''t want to make him sad or disappointed at her thoughts and stuff. So, she forced a smile at him making him nod his head with a smile.


    "If you say so... But, why don''t you go to bed if you are tired?" Martin asked as he caressed he hair.


    "I am not sleepy, Martin." Alexi answered making him sigh.


    "You have a tired day today. You should have tried to rest... Than being awake like this, Alexi. You need to take care of yourself too! You need to have a good Sleep to work tomorrow too right?" Martin asked making Alexi smile brightly.


    "Yes... But... I don''t feel like sleepy right now. I willter... In a few minutes!" Alexi answered.


    "Fine... But you had dinner right?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... I am not hungry..." Alexi answered making Martin frown.


    "What?" Martin asked as he sighed.


    "Um... I am not really hungry!" Alexi answered making Martin look at her sternly.


    "Gosh... Woman, you look tired but you don''t at all want to have a tummy full food. And not sleepy. What does this mean?" Martin asked sternly.


    "Martin, please... Don''t force me." Alexi answered as she sighed.


    "I will. I will do it." Martin said making Alexi frown at him.


    "Let just get me fresh and then I know how to make you have your dinner!" Martin said as he sighed.


    "Just wait for a few minutes!" Martin said as he walked inside their room and to the restroom. Alexi shook her head at him as she chuckled seeing his over caringness on her.


    She smiled as she saw her fiance caringness towards her. He has figured out that there is something wrong with her. She was suprised as he found out that, something is bothering her but she is happy that he didn''t dwell the topic iinti much deeply.


    She is happy that he respected her privacy and didn''t ask anything that can make her feel bother. Instead, make her feel good by scolding her a little. That has made her smile. All these small gestures made her happy that she is in safe hands that would never let anything happen to her.

 Chapter 522: I am worried about you!

    She is blessed to have a guy who loves like Martin. She had nevee though that she would love Someone like Martin and trust him with her everything she had. He is an amazing guy that she can ever get but the only thing that is bothering her right now about the question that Samantha has asked him in the morning.


    "What if he is alive?" This is the only question that make her restless all the night. Because it''s impossible for him to be alive after whatever she did?


    Or else... He can be alive?" Alexi has no idea because with whatever Damon has told her that he is dead and his chapter was closed in their lives?


    But, is it possible for him toe into their lives again?


    Will it be? If it is, then, Alexi has no idea what she can do to him? She might kill him with her bare hands! He has already spoiled their lives... Alexi doesn''t want to care about the consequences that she had to face if she kills him but she only wants to kill him because a man like him has no right to live on this earth.


    He has already made many members lives so hard and right now, she won''t let it happen again. She will kill him again and again without any regret in her life.


    He is the one that has made their lives a living hell... Killing him would never make her feel bad at all. But she would feel bad if he is alive in front of her eyes.


    She will anything in her hands to find hima nd hunt him down no matter what!


    She realises that she has heard a voice from Samantha''s phone once when they are on a vacation that is just as same as that particr person.


    But Alexi didn''t give it a much thought. She still doesn''t want to eitehr... Because, they only knows that he is dead.


    She was lost in her own thoughts that she has no idea that someone is noticing her every frown on her forehead and just stared at her as she thinks of the person who made them gi through the hell...


    Martin, who stood at the balcony door just stood there in his towel around his torso and just kept staring at her as he has no idea what is bothering her and what is making her frown a lot? He is sure that something is bothering her but he just doesn''t want to force her for anything to tell him but he just don''t want to stop himself.


    Martin took a deep breath as he shook his head and walked towards the closet. He throws some clothes on him and walked back to yeh balcony again just to see her think more and more with the deep frown on her forehead that made him restless and wanted to ask her directly about the thing that is bothering him a lot.


    "Alexi..." Martin called making her flinch.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to scare you!" Martin said as he walked towards her. And Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Umm... It''s fine." Alexi replied.


    "Come downstairs... Let''s have dinner together!" Martin said and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No, Martin... I am really, not hungry. Please..." Alexi requested.


    "Fine... Give me apany. I can''t have my dinner alone!" Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "Okay!" Alexi replied and walked towards him.


    They both walked out of the room and Martin just kept staring at her as he has no idea how should he ask her what is bothering her? He thought, it might be something about that is rted to her work but it doesn''t all looks like that to him. And so, he doesn''t at all want to be sure either.


    Because of it''s about work then she is the first one to share about it with him but she is not at all sharing to him about whatever that is going on her brain. He can just figure it out by just seeing her frown on her foreheads.


    They both walked downstairs and sat down on the dining table. Alexi started serving him and looked at him.


    "Have it!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    He took the spoon full of the food and bought it closer towards Alexi making her frown.


    "Martin... I told you, I am not hungry..." Alexi said and Martin dropped the spoon and looked at her.


    "I don''t want to have my dinner either it you don''t want to have it!" Martin replied amkkng Alexi frown at him.


    "Huh? What why?" Alexi asked.


    "How do you think I will have the dinner when you didn''t have it too?" Martin asked making Alexi frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. Have dinner with me and then I will have it." Martin answered.


    "Are you serious?" Alexi asked as she sighed.


    "Yes. I am!" Martin answered making Alexi roll her eyes at him.


    "Ugh... Fine... I will have it!" Alexi said making Martin smile brightly.


    "Yes... Here..." Martin said as he again grabbed the spoon and bought it close to her mouth.


    "Open your mouth!" Martin said making Alexi sigh.


    "Sturbbon guy." Alexi replied and opened her mouth. Martin kept the spoon full of food inside her mouth and then he kept the spoon full of food inside his mouth.


    They both had their dinner together and Martin is rxed seeing that she won''t go to bed with empty stomach right now.


    He sighed as he still wants to ask what is bothering her but he does have any idea how should he ask her? But Alexi noticed him and frowned at her as they both were walking upstairs.


    Alexi wrapped her hand around his arms making him look at him.


    "Don''t worry about the date... We can go when we are free... There is no hurry... I don''t want to distrube your tight schedule. I know, it was hard for you as you didn''t go topany from so long. You might have a lot of work...


    But don''t stress yourself. Okay?" Alexi asked making Martin turn towards her.


    "I am not worried about our date or myself or my work right now, Alexi!" Martin said making Alexi frown at her.


    "Then what are you worried about right now?" Alexi asked making Martin take a deep breath.


    "I am worried about you!" Martin answered.

 Chapter 523: Worried Alexi.

    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes." Martin Answered.


    "Martin..." Alexi tried to talk but Martin shook his head in no.


    "I am worried about you, Alexi." Martin said.


    "I don''t know what happened to you and what is wrong? You looks like you have been lost? Is something wrong?" Martin asked.


    "No, Martin... There is nothing wrong!" Alexi Answered.


    "Are you sure?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes." Alexi Answered.


    "Then why do I see you thinking about something from the time I came home?" Martin asked.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "I have been noticing you, Alexi... You have been lost in your own world thinking about something!" Martin Answered.


    "Martin..." Alexi said as she took a deep breath and cupped his face in her hands.


    "There is rky nothing... I am just you know... The works is just too much... I am just tired." Alexi said.


    "I don''t think it''s about work, Alexi." Martin replied making Alexi sigh.


    "You need to believe me... What else I will bebl bothered about if it''s not work?" Alexi asked and Martin shrugged.


    "Only you should know that!" Martin answered making her sigh.


    "No... There is nothing. I am just tired." Alexi replied.


    "Are you really sure? Because if there is something wrong then please let me know! I can''t you see troubling youself!" Martin said making Alexi smile.


    "Yes, I am sure. Don''t worry now... Okay?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Let''s have dinner!" Alexi said and Martin nodded his head and they both started having their dinners.


    They both had their dinners and walked upstairs to their bedroom. They both walked out to the balcony and sat down on the long couch. Alexi in Martin''s arms and they have theirforter wrapped around them. Martin just kept looking at her and kept kissing her neck and hair while Alexi just kept staring at the dark sky...


    "Martin..." Alexi said as she turned towards him making him raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Stop doing that." Alexi said and Martin shook his head in no making Alexi raise her eyebrows at her.


    "No... I won''t." Martin replied.


    "Huh? Why not?" Alexi asked.


    "Why would I?" Martin asked Making Alexi sigh.


    "Your kisses tickles me on my neck." Alexi answered making Martinugh out loud.


    "My kisses tickles me on your neck?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... They do!" Alexi answered.


    "Then take more kisses." Martin said as he started all over her cor bone and neck.


    "Seriously? Stop it!" Alexi replied making Martin shook his head like a kid.


    "I won''t." Martin said and started tickling her making herugh out loud.


    "Ahhh... Stop... Stop tickling me..." Alexi shouted as Martin tickled her and pinned her down on the couch and got above her as he tucked her in btw him.


    "Martin... Martin.... Stop..." Alexi said as sheughed out loud as he tickled her.


    "No... I won''t!" Martin replied as he tickled her more making herugh out more loud.


    "Oh my god... Please... Stop... I... I can''t... Breath..." Alexi said as she is out of breath and finally, Martin stopped making her take a deep breath.


    "Ahhhh..." Alexi said as she took a deep as he stopped tickling her.


    "Hahaha..." Martinughed making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "You idiot..." Alexi said as she hits him on his chest making him yell.


    "Ouch... That hurts..." Martin said.


    "It should... You stupid..." Alexi scolded him as she hits him more on his chest.


    "Ouch..." Martin said as he falls down on the floor making holding on to his chest. Alexi was shocked seeing him fall down and got up from the couch and got down on her knees.


    "Martin... Martin... Are you okay?" Alexi asked with a worried face and Tears were already rolling in her eyes seeing him not wake up.


    "Martin..." Alexi yelled and he suddenly startedughing making Alexi frown at him.


    "What? Nothing happened to you? You okay?" Alexi asked as she touched him all over his chest.


    "No, love... Nothing happened to me... I am just trying to y Around with you. You really got so worried. Huh?" Martin asked making Alexi grown.


    "You idiot... You didn''t any other way to make me worry?" Alexi asked as she again started hitting him on his chest and Martin held her hands and looked into her eyes.


    "I am sorry... I won''t do it again... I don''t know that you would get this worrie. I am really so sorry!" Martin said as he cupped her face in his hands making Alexi sigh.


    "No... I am not forgiving you." Alexi said as she got up on her feet and started walking inside the room while Martin got up quickly on his feet and followed her and before she walked inside the room, Martin took her in his arms making her yell.


    "Martin... Get me down... Now..." Alexi said but Martin shook his head in no.


    "What? Why?" Alexi asked.


    "I am sorry... I didn''t really mean to worry you... I am just trying to y around with you... I won''t do something like this again... Okay? Baby, please forgive me?" Martin asked as he kissed her forehead making Alexi sigh.


    Martinid her on the bed and got beside her. He covered themselves with aforter as he took her closer to his chest and peaked her lips.


    "I am really sorry, love... I don''t know that you would be this worried." Martin said as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Don''t you dare do something like this again ever... Do you understand? It will be hard for me... I care and get worried about you. Don''t y like this again..." Alexi replied and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, I won''t. Don''t worry... I am sorry once again..." Martin said as he hugged her closer ti his heart.


    "Yes." Alexi replied and they both hugged eacg other so tightly.


    "I love you, Alexi." Martin said as he kissed her hairs.


    "I love you too, Martin." Alexi replied as she hugged him tightly and slept peacefully in his arms forgetting about every damn thing in this world.

 Chapter 524: A plan for Samanthas check up!

    "Good morning..." Everyone greeted Johnson and Samantha as they both walked inside the dining room.


    "Good morning." Johnson and Samantha greeted back.


    "How are you now, Sam?" Jessica asked and Samantha smiled at her.


    "I am alright, Mom..." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Jessica replied back.


    "Are you going to the hotel?" Cassandra asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Mom." Samantha answered making Liam sigh.


    "Why don''t you rest today, Sam?" Robert asked.


    "I can''t, Dad... You know how much there is in the hotel right?" Samantha asked making him sigh too.


    Robert looked at Johnson who just shrugged and Sat down on his chair.


    Samantha took a deep breath and sat beside him.


    They all started having their break fast while Robert looked at Johnson.


    Robert raised his eyebrows at him making Johnson nod his head at him making Robert smile at him as if they both aremunicating with their eyes.


    They all soon done with their break fast while Cassandra tried to exin her to take rest while Samantha asusual didn''t cared and said that she has a lot of work to today...


    "Fine... But take care of yourself okay?" Cassandra asked and Samantha nodded her head at her.


    "Yes, Mom... Don''t worry!" Samantha answered as she hugged her tightly.


    "Anna..." Samantha said as she got down on her knees.


    "Be a good girl okay? Mom and Dad wille back home in the evening after work. Okay?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Mumma... But, Mumma... I, Grandma Jessica and Grandma Cassandra though to go to Orphanage." Anna answered.


    "Ohh... That''s a great idea. Yes, you can. Take some candies and stuff with you to give to others there! Okay?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, mumma." Anna answered and they both hugged each other and Samantha kissed Anna''s forhead. Johnson hugged Anna and kissed her forehead before they both leave the Mansion and got into their car.


    Samantha looked at Johnson who is calmly driving and she frowned seeing him driving calmly.


    "What happened? Is something wrong? You are so calm?" Samantha asked.


    "Huh? No... Nothing is wrong." Johnson answered.


    "No? There is some thing? Until I know no one spoiled your mood in the early morning." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "Huh? Someone did?" Samantha asked.


    "No. None!" Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Johnson... We have already talked about thisst night. You are not still clinging on to thest night topic. Are you?" Samantha asked abd Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, I am not." Johnson answered.


    "God. Give me patience." Samantha said as she turned her head and looked out of the window and frowned seeing the way they were going too.


    "Huh? Where are we going? This is not the way to the hotel?" Samantha asked as she turned her head towards Johnson.


    "Johnson, this is not the way to the hotel... Where are we going?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson.


    "Just calm down... We are going somewhere else before we go to the hotels." Johnson answered.


    "And that is where..." Samantha cut off in mid sentence as she rised the way and snapped her head at Johnson.


    "Aunt Lucy''s hospital?" Samantha asked and Johnson slowly nodded his head.


    "Johnson, why?" Samantha asked.


    "What why?" Johnson asked.


    "Why are we going to the hospital?" Samantha asked.


    "You know why!" Johnson answered.


    "No... Not for my check up!" Samantha said.


    "Yes, for your check up!" Johnson replied.


    "Huh? No... Why should I get checked up when I am perfectly alright?" Samantha asked.


    "No... You are not alright. You are falling uncounsiness fromst 2 days... I can''t just be like this watching you lose councious again and again... You getting it?" Johnson asked.


    "But Johnson..." Samantha tried to talk but Johnson looked at Samantha making her shut her mouth.


    "You... Just calm down... Okay? You are not scared about your health but I am scared about your health. I just can''t see you like this. I want you to be healthy every time...


    But it won''t be possible if you don''t take a good care about yourself!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "I will take very good from now on... Just turn the car and let''s go to hotels please..." Samantha requested as she held his hand and giving him her best cute innocent puppy eyes.


    "No. You need to get check first. This is not me who decided... But mom and dad. Aunt lucy called me in the morning and told me to bring you hospital!" Johnson said.


    "What? Aunt Lucy know this?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... She do. She came to penthouse to check up on you too!" Johnson answered.


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... You never asked." Johnson answered making her sigh.


    "Aunt Lucy is worried as you also falls down uncouncious a day before yesterday and she wants to know why and is something wrong with your health!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "But she is not here right?" Samantha asked.


    "No... But she has the trusted doctores here in the hospital!" Johnson answerered making Samantha growl.


    "Aunt lucy is unbelievable!" Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Yes. She is. That is why, she nned like this to bring you to the hospital. Or else, she knows that you won''te to hospital." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "I don''t know how to tell you guys... But I am really alright. I am really really alright. You need to understand this. But you guy don''t want too..." Samantha said as she sighed.


    "Well... If you are fine then everyone will be happy... Just a few check ups and you will be fine... Why scared for a check up if there is nothing to hide?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Just have a check up and you will be fine... Aunt lucy will suggest the other doctor to give someone medicines for you that will help you. That''s it!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckle.

 Chapter 525: Fertility test!

    "Here we are!" Johnson said with a smile as he looked at Samantha who is growling at Johnson making him smile sheepishly.


    "What happened, Love?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t be so sweet, okay." Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "Alright... Fine... Get out." Johnson said making Samantha growl again.


    They both got out of the car and walked inside the hospital.


    "Johnson, do I really need to get checked?" Samantha asked as she held Johnson''s hand.


    "Why are you scared about getting check up, Samantha?" Johnson asked as he looked at her making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Mr. And Mrs. Davis... Good morning." A management staff said as he Walked towards Johnson and Samantha.


    Johnson and Samantha looked at him and nodded their heads at him.


    "Dr. Smith and Dr. Evans are waiting for you." He said making Samantha and Johnson nod their heads.


    "Please follow me." He said.


    "Lead the way." Johnson replied and they both followered him.


    As three reached the VVIP Logue... The man stopped and turned around towards Johnson and Samantha.


    "Could you please wait for 2 minutes, Mr. Davis? I will let the doctor''s know you are here." He said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Thank you." He said and walked inside the office leaving Johnson and Samantha alone.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making Johnson turned around towards her.


    "Love... Don''t worry. It just a normal check up... Okay?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I know... But... Whenever Ie to Hospitals I feel something odd..." Samantha answered as she sighed.


    "I can understand... But don''t worry... Rx and calm down. I am here with you!" Johnson said as he kissed Samantha''s forehead and she nodded her head at him.


    "Mr. And Mrs. Davis... Pleasee inside." He said and Johnson, Samantha walked inside the office and saw a Woman and a men doctor in the office.


    "Wee, Mr. And Mrs. Davis... I am Dr.Maverick Evans. Nice to meet you both." Mr. Evans said.


    "It''s nice to meet you too, Dr. Evans." Johnson replied as they both shook their hands.


    "Hello, Mr and Mrs. Davis, I am Charlotte Smith. Nice to meet you." Dr. Smith said.


    "It''s nice to meet you too." Johnson and Samantha replied and shook their hands.


    "Alright. So, are you ready, Mrs. Davis?" Dr. Smith asked and Samantha looked up at Johnson.


    Johnson nodded his head at Samantha making her take a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Davis... It just a general check up. Okay?" Dr. Smith asked.


    "Dr. Lucy personally told me to take care of you well... She would have been here with you but she is just a little busy at her medical trip." Dr. Smith said making Samantha nod her head at her.


    "So... Are you ready now?" Dr. Smith asked and Samantha nodded her head making her smile.


    "Plesse follow me." Dr. Smith said and Samantha again looked at Johnson making him nod his head at her.


    Samantha took a deep breath and followed the doctor.


    "Umm... Mr. Davis..." Dr. Evans was about to say something to Johnson when his phone rang.


    Johnson took out his phone out and looked at the caller id and saw Lucy''s name on his phone.


    Johnson looked up at Dr. Evans making him smile.


    "It''s fine, Mr. Davis. You can answer the call." Dr. Evans said and Johnson nodded his head at him with a smile.


    "Excuse me..." Johnson said and walked out of the office answering the call.


    "Hello, Aunt Lucy?" Johnson said.


    "Hey, Johnson. You reached the hospital?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy... Dr. Smith took Samantha to have a test." Johnson answered.


    "That''s great! Samantha is doing well right?" Lucy asked.


    "Yeah... I guess..." Johnson answered making Lucy frown at the other side.


    "Okay... So, listen to me." Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head even thought, Lucy can''t see him.


    "Umm... Yes, Aunt Lucy?" Johnson asked.


    "This is something to make you feel bad... But, Robert and Jessica want to have a child of your own." Lucy answered making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I mean... Yeah, you guys have Anna... But still, You guys needs to have your child right?" Lucy asked.


    "Mmm..." Johnson just hmmed as he has no idea what should he answer for this question.


    "So..." Lucy said making Johnson raise his eyebrows.


    "So? So what, Aunt Lucy?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... I want you to have a fertility test." Lucy answered.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. I want you to have a fertility test. We are already checking up on Samantha. As she has a less chances to get conceive. We need to be sure at both sides before we try any treatment. So, that is why, I need you to have a fertility test." Lucy Answered making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Umm... That will be alright. I don''t mind having that test!" Johnson said making Lucy smile at the other side.


    "Great! I have already talked with Dr. Evans. He will look after you!" Lucy replied.


    "Sure, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson said.


    "Good. I will get back to work then. See you soon, Love!" Lucy replied.


    "See you, Aunt Lucy." Johnson said and they both ended their calls.


    Johnson took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." He heard a voice and walked inside.


    "Mr. Davis..." Dr. Evans said.


    "Umm... Aunt Lucy told me about the test!" Johnson said and Dr. Evans nodded his head at him.


    "Yes. I was about to talk to you about it when you got the call." Dr. Evans said.


    "Ohh... Well... I am ready for the test!" Johnson replied and Dr. Evans nodded his head at him.


    "Yes, please follow me." Dr. Evans said and Johnson nodded his head at follows him to the medical room.


    They both soon done with their test and walked out of the hospital.


    "Are you okay?" Johnson asked as he looked at Samantha''s face dull.


    "Umm... Yeah. I am!" Samantha answered.


    "No, I am just asking. How was the test? Went well?" Johnson asked as they both got inside the car.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Good. I told you right it will go well..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head and he kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s get going now." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 526: Samantha is my sister!

    "Huh? There is no Quency today?" Samantha asked as she and Johnson walked inside the hotel.


    "She greet us daily... What happened to her today?" Johnson asked.


    "Is shete today to hotel?" Johnson asked.


    "No... She will never bete." Samantha answered.


    "She might have an important meeting!" Johnson said.


    "Without my knowledge?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Let''s just check up on her on the way then!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    They both walked inside the elevator and soon reach their floor.


    They both walked out of the elevator and Walked towards Quency''s office.


    Samantha didn''t thought to knock on the door and suddenly opened her office door just to see her sitting on her desk while Lucas is between in her legs and they both are licking their mouths.


    "God... Wish we didn''t see this!" Johnson said making them both turned their heads towards them and theen Johnson, Samantha realised that they didn''t realise the door opening.


    "Bastard, What the fuck is wrong with you? Just get out!" Lucas yelled making Johnson chuckle.


    Quency pushed him away and got down from her desk immediately.


    "Man... Are you fucking serious? You ruined my romantic time. Fuck." Lucas cursed making Samantha smile sheepishly whole Quency growled at Lucas.


    "Alright... Alright. Behave infront of your girl. We will be out from here... Enjoy your time." Johnson said as he closed the door behind him.


    "Damn... Baby, let''s continue..." Lucas said as he wrapped his arms around Quency just to make her push him away.


    "Stay away..." Quency replied.


    "Baby..." Lucas said.


    "Ohh... Stop. This is my work ce... You already embarrassed me infront of my boss... Gosh... Don''t try to embarrass me more now..." Quency replied.


    "Argh... That bastard ruined everything..." Lucas cursed making Quency raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Ehh..." Lucas stuttered.


    "Get out!" Quency said and Lucas shook his head like a kid.


    "Huh?" Quency asked.


    "I am not getting out from here... I need you!" Lucas answered as he kept his hand on her cheek.


    "Lucas..." Quency said as she closed her eyes but looked away from him.


    Lucas took a deep breath and nodded his head as he stepped back.


    "I understand... It''s fine..." Lucas said as he is little disappointed but still smiled at her.


    "See you!" Lucas said as he stepped back and walked out of the office as he closed the door behind his back without looking back again.


    Quency took a deep breath as she doesn''t want to push Lucas away but she needs to right now... She just now doesn''t want to give in to Lucas. She trust him but she doesn''t break the trusts that her parents has on her.


    "Your husband is a really a piece of shit..." Lucas barked as he opened Samantha''s office door and walked inside just to see Samantha and Johnson walking with each other by sitting on the couch holding files.


    "What the fuck?" Johnson asked as he looked at Lucas who barked in the office.


    "Ohh... You are here?" Lucas asked as he looked away making Samantha smile.


    "Of course..." Johnson answered.


    "Ahh... Well, I didn''t say anything wrong!" Lucas replied.


    "What?" Johnson asked with a suprised face.


    "You are really a piece of shit!" Lucas said making Johnson raise his eyebrows at him.


    "How can you open the door just like that? Don''t you know you need to knock before opening the door?" Lucas asked as he sat down on the couch infront of Samantha.


    "Sis... Just tell him... How bad he is today? My girl friend got so shy!" Lucas said as he looked at Samantha.


    "Brother... Ummm... It''s me... Who opened the door. Now him!" Samantha replied making a face seeing Lucas reaction while Johnson justughed out loud making them both turn around towards him.


    "Oh my god... Hahahahah..." Johnsonughed out loud as Lucas cursed himself.


    Samantha looked at Lucas with her cute innocent puppy eyes making Lucas face m himself and groaned at Johnson.


    "I am sorry... I didn''t really know that you were there in the office... If I would know... Then I wouldn''t really open the door. I am really, really sorry, Lucas." Samantha said as she held her ears with her cute puppy eyes.


    "Ahaha... Oh my god... This is so funny..." Johnson said as he still keptughing making Lucas look away and left Johnson to enjoy hisugh.


    "Fuck it..." Lucas cursed himself as he looked away...


    "Now... Now... What are you going to tell your sister? She doesn''t have Manners or me?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at Lucas as he still keptughing.


    "Man... Don''t make me irritate... Or else... I will beat you up!" Lucas said and Johnson smiled.


    "Ohh... Really?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson..." Lucas said making Johnson chuckle.


    "Lucas..." Samantha called making him look at him.


    "I am really sorry..." Samantha said making Lucus Chuckle.


    "It''s fine, Sam... Don''t worry!" Lucas replied as he patted her head making her smile.


    "Woah... How great is this? If I did opened it, you would have killed me... But if her... Then pats?" Johnson asked.


    "Well... She is my sister... And you are my enemy!" Lucas answered as he smiled at Samantha.


    "Wow... Where were the days when you called me brother?" Johnson asked.


    "Gone. You are not my brother anymore." Lucas answered making Johnson frown just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Samantha said and Quency opened the door and walked inside with few files.


    "Huh? You didn''t leave yet?" Quency asked Lucas.


    "No." Lucas answered as he looked at her and immediately looked away from her making Johnson and Samantha frown at them.


    "Umm... Alright!" Quency replied and looked at Samantha.


    Johnson figured that there is something going on between them but as he saw they were just good a few minutes back, he was not sure if whatever he is sensing between them is right or wrong.


    So, he got up from his couch and walked towards Quency.


    "Well... You are not my brother anymore too..." Johnson said as he stood infront of Quency making her frown.


    "Because, As you said, Samantha is your sister then, Quency is my sister too!" Johnson said with a smile making Quency blink her eyes.

 Chapter 527: Love Hurts.

    "Huh?" Quency asked as she looked at Johnson and then Samantha.


    Samantha smiled brightly looking at Quency making her more frown.


    "Well... Don''t you want me to call me brother?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Umm... I... I... Would love too... But..." Quency said making Johnson smile.


    "Umm..." Quency stuttered.


    "Quency... I don''t have a sister... I do have one... But I don''t and can''t able to see her whenever I can... Neither she wants toe to us to see us..." Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "I want a sister who calls me brother... Daily!" Johnson said making Quency smile.


    "As he made Samantha his sister... I want to make you my sister too." Johnson said making Quency smile brightly.


    "Thank you... Well... I don''t have a brother either. I am so lucky to call you brother if that makes you happy." Quency replied with a smile and they both hugged each other and Johnson caressed her hair.


    Samantha smiled and looked at Lucas who looks at Johnson, Quency.


    "And listen to me carefully... If this bastard hurts you in anyway... Let me know. I will kill him." Johnson said making Quency smile and Lucas rolled his eyes at them.


    "Idiot..." Johnson said looking at Lucas and Lucas made a face at him.


    "Well... I will go now..." Lucas said as he got up from his couch.


    Samantha noticed that there is something with Lucas and Quency and stared at them with a frown.


    "Wait... I need to talk to you." Johnson said to Lucas.


    "What is it?" Lucas asked.


    "Let''s go to my office." Johnson answered making Lucas take a deep breath.


    "Fine." Lucas replied.


    "I will be waiting in your office!" Lucas said and walked out of the office closing the door behind his back without looking back.


    "Quency... Is something wrong between you both?" Samantha asked and Quency shrugged.


    "I... I don''t know..." Quency Answered.


    "Huh? You both seems good until now... What happened so suddenly?" Johnson asked and Quency turned her face towards her side without answering anything.


    Johnson and Samantha looked at each other and nodded their head at each other.


    "Umm... I will leave now." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head and he walked out of the office closing the door behind his back.


    "Quency, what''s wrong?" Samantha asked.


    "I am not sure, Sam... I don''t know what is wrong with him. He will be good at some time... And some other time, his mood just chang as if I did something wrong?" Quency asked making Samantha frown.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Quency just shrugged her shoulder as a tear falls down from her eye.


    Samantha walked towards her and wrapped her arms around her.


    "Shhh... It''s fine." Samantha said as she caressed her hair.


    "I don''t know, Sam... If I would know that love hurts this much before I started dating then I wouldn''t even start dating..." Quency said as another tear falls down from her eyes and Samantha nodded her head at her.


    "Of course, Love hurts... And the person who loves someone genuinely would go through this phase for sure..." Samantha replied with a smile as she looked up into her eyes.


    "This love... Shows you every emotion... It will make you mad at a person in seconds and again... In seconds, you will start loving him again... This is the magic of love. You won''t even understand your mood swings...


    It just happens..." Samantha said.


    "I don''t know what is wrong between you both. But if you think there is something going on in your rtionship... Then talk it out with him and let him know what do you think of it and make him talk out what does he really expect from you!


    This is something that should be clear in your realtionship if you don''t want to mess it up and suffer in this realtionship!" Samantha said making Quency take a deep breath.


    "I am not sure if he is ready to talk about anything..." Samantha cut off Quency in mid sentence.


    "Make him... Make him talk. Make him talk sometime or else ask if he needs any time to talk about it. Things will surely settle themselves but you can only understand each other when you talk out about things with each other. Talk about what is bothering you. Maybe...


    He will talk then." Samantha said making Quency take a deep breath.


    "I will try to do it... Thank you, Sam." Quency replied.


    "No worries." Samantha said.


    "What is wrong with you man? You were good until now with her. Right? What happened suddenly that you don''t even want to make an eye contact with her?" Johnson asked making Lucas sigh.


    "Is this what you wanted to talk to me?" Lucas asked as he looked up at Johnson making him sigh.


    "Lucas..." Johnson said Sternly.


    "Johnson, I am not at all wrong at my side... You know..." Lucas cut off in mid sentence.


    "Huh? What happened?" Johnson asked as he sat in front of him on the couch.


    "I don''t know, Johnson... I really don''t. She is just so good to me... Do I really deserve her innocence?" Lucas asked.


    "Why ar eyou getting such doubts?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, to be honest, I don''t know what is wrong with me? I want her... I want her so badly... But seeing her resist me... I can''t help it but just think like that! I know, I need to hold myself until she is ready for everything...


    But, I don''t know what the heck is wrong with my desires... I just feel like... I don''t deserve her. If I do, I would know how to control my desires." Lucas said making Johnson sigh.


    "Lucas... You love her? Don''t you?" Johnson asked.


    "I do... She makes me so happy! Seeing her making me happy... I don''t know if I am capable of making her happy and ruin her innocence?" Lucas asked.


    "Man... Stop thinking like that for gods sake." Johnson said with a stern voice making Lucas sigh.

 Chapter 528: Love is Heaven but it hurts like Hell!

    "I do." Lucas answered.


    "Then... Don''t talk like this!" Johnson said making Lucas sigh.


    "Yes... It''s hard to control your desires when you see the girl your love in front of you is hard... But , Lucas... You need to wait for your time... Until she epts you! But trust me...


    It will be the best time ever when she epts you..." Johnson said making Lucas sigh.


    "And as for the other thought... Yes, you deserve her. You both deserves each other... But if you think, you both are so good for each other then none can do anything. It''s you who should hold on to each other and know that you both are made for each other. Think in a positive way and make her understand that you can wait for her until she is ready!" Johnson said.


    "But Johnson... I just couldn''t stop thinking if she deserves better than me? What if I am not upto her?" Lucas asked.


    Lucas, to be honest you shouldn''t let this thoughe in between in the rtionship. You both love each other and feel good with each other. You both know that you both love each other and that is enough. Trust me, if you let these thoughts get into your head, then it will only break your realtionship. If there is something bothering you, talk with her. But if she doesn''t want to talk anytime soon.


    Give her time... She will figure herself ande to you!" Johnson said.


    "If she thinks, that she deserves better than you then she won''t stay with you but leave you alone and would have gien away from you a long back ago... Heck, she doesn''t even ept you but she did. She knows that you love her more than anything. A girl only want someone who love her to his death but not someone who thinks she deserves better than her love. She has her eyes on you not on other guys...


    Then you need learn from her that, she only wants you in your life and only you! You are important to her." Johnson said with a smile.


    "But just don''t leave her just because of some silly thoughts!" Johnson said making Lucas sigh.


    "Not when, you already took a decision to marry her. She trusted you. And loved you! Make her know how much she means to you!" Johnslm said as Lucas got up from his couch and shrugged his shoulders.


    "It gets hard when I look into her face... She is just so innocent for me. She doesn''t even had a boyfriend before. She doesn''t have any experience in this. But when ites to me... I am a man...


    Who yed around with many girls... And used them for my desires but still... This woman loves me... Why? What did she sees in me? She is not a woman who desire my empire either...


    She loves me genuinely... I can see her love in her eyes that break my heart." Lucas said.


    "Lucas... Can I tell you something?" Johnson asked as he got up from the couch.


    "Every person in this world is different... But people who crave for Love sees their heart and how much they held their pain in them and how strong they are mentally." Johnson said.


    "Yes, you were a yboy. She loved a big yboy... But, you have shown her that you have changed. You changed for her!" Johnson said with a smile.


    "You showed how much you love her. And how much you wanted in her life. She saw how serious you were with your love. You have talked about a girlwith your parents for the first time and she likes how serious you were with her!" Johnson said making Lucas take a deep breath.


    "How do you think I made Samantha believe me when she is broken from inside? I am not a yboy but I had my shares in girls... But she never looked or asked about such things... I changed myself and stopped going out with woman''s... I showed my interest in Samantha and made her know that I am serious with her! You already know about Samantha.


    It was way harder for me to go through this phase but trust me... All these is worth it. We have never thought if we deserve each other or not. Maybe, she did... But, if she kept thinking that then she won''t have take a step forward towards me. Even if she doesn''t, I would have taken a step towards her because I need her in my life...


    I only wanted her in my life and just look at us now, we are happily married." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Love do really hurts... But it''s a heaven to live in! That love burns you up... But be ready to cry and heal... And mend your rtionship!" Johnson said as he looked at Lucas making him smile.


    "As I said the love is heaven but it still can hurt like hell... You need to be careful with every step you take. You need to be sure about this love and make things work yourself. See if shefortable or not with whatever you are doing! Change yourself more and more for her if you want her!" Johnson said.


    "Love is all about sacrificing and pain... Remember to keep your ego away when you want your realtionship to be stable." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Rtionship is hard for everyone as we need to do adjustment with the other person in every little thing. But you need to be happy to share everything with your love!" Johnson said as he looked at Lucas.


    "I need this understanding in my brain. God." Lucas replied making Johnson chuckle.


    "Don''t think about anything... Just go with the flow..." Johnson said and Lucas nodded his head at him.


    "Don''t think if you deserve her or you are going to ruin her innocence and stuff! You love all of her innocence. Try to keep them like that in her and ruin her with your pampering!" Johnson said with a chuckle making Lucas smile.


    "Samantha is lucky!" Lucas said making Johnson smile.


    "I am lucky to have her in my life!" Johnson replied making Lucas nod his head at him with a smile.

 Chapter 529: He will suffer.

    "Ms. Alexi, this is for you." The assistant said as she handed alexi the flower bouquet.


    Alexi looked up at the bouquet and frowned seeing her lily flower bouquet.


    "Who is this from?" Alexi askes taking the bouquet from him.


    "There is no name on this but there is a card for you in this bouquet." he answered.


    "Alright." Alexi replied as she took the flowers from him and he walked out of her room closing the door behind him.


    Alexi took the card from the bouquet from the flowers and opened the card.


    she frowned deeply as she read the card.


    "Hope you like these flowers¡­ look forward to your career¡­ be careful with every step you take." Alexi read the card.


    "Who sent this? There is no name either?" Alexi asked herself.


    "Umm¡­this is Sam I guess¡­ she knows I love lily¡­ that is why she sent this I guess¡­" Alexi said to herself with a smile and kept the flowers in the vase.


    She grabbed her phone and dialed Samantha with a smile on her face.


    Samantha answered the call in a few rings...


    "Hey, Sam..." Aexi said on the phone.


    "Finally... huh? Your anger gone on me?" Samantha asked.


    "I was never angry with you... And thank you for the flowers..." Alexi answered, making Samantha frown at the other side.


    "Huh? flowers?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah¡­ You sent flowers right... Lily... They are beautiful... you have sent me a card too¡­." Alexi said, making Samantha frown deeply.


    "What card?" Samantha asked.


    "Wow... you are talking as if you didn''t send any... you want to surprise me right? that is why you don''t have your name on the card." Alexi said, making Samantha more frown.


    "Here... the card says... Hope you like these flowers¡­ look forward to your career¡­ be careful with every step you take." Alexi read the card making Samantha wide her eyes at the other side.


    "Umm... Umm¡­" Samantha stuttered.


    "Who would send this if not you? Tell me?" alexi asked and Samantha forced a smile.


    "Yeah..." Samantha answered, making alexi smile brightly.


    "I am really sorry." Alexi said, making Samantha frown.


    "Why are you saying sorry?" Samantha asked.


    "I was rude to you yesterday... Wasn''t it?" Alexi asked.


    "You are not, Alexi. It was me who tried to trigger you¡­" Samantha answered.


    "No... You should have been triggered more by this... I know how things are hard for you¡­ But still I behaved like I was the person who triggered a lot¡­ But I know, whatever I did with Leo was wrong¡­ But, whatever he did with you was way more wrong¡­ I just did that because I can''t see someone ruining my sister''s life¡­ How can I just sit there and see him hurting my sister?" Alexi asked.


    "I know¡­ I can understand... If I was in your ce¡­ I would have done the same for my sister¡­ I can''t just let someone hurt the person who is in my ce either¡­ you did nothing wrong¡­ whatever we did was for self defense¡­ we did it to save ourselves¡­" Samantha answered.


    "But this society won''t think like that,Sam¡­ I have been hurting myself for the past 5 years¡­ I can''t forgive myself for doing such a thing¡­ I killed a person¡­ I am a murderer¡­ If this gets out¡­ Then my career would be in the trash¡­ Whatever I have earned until today¡­ Would be nothing¡­ The people who used to love me will hate me to the core¡­" Alexi said as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Alexi, stop talking like that.." Samantha replied.


    "I can''t, Sam¡­ I just can''t¡­ I just can''t help but think like this... What if something like this happens?" Alexi asked making Samantha sigh on the other side.


    "Alexi, stop thinking like this... I won''t let anything happen to you like that. You getting it?" Samantha aksed making Alexi chuckle.


    "I know... You will protect me from this world... But Sam... Don''t do it. No matter what! Because I deserve this...


    I killed him. It''s not something small thing..." Alexi was cut off by Samantha shout.


    "Just shut up... Okay? Just shut up... What nonsense are you talking about?" Samantha asked making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Just shut up... Dare you take out something like this out of your mouth... I wille there and kill you!" Samantha replied making Alexi chuckle.


    "Seriously?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... I am not joking." Samantha answered.


    "I already told you that, I won''t let anything happen to you... You are so precious to me." Samantha said making Alexi sigh.


    "I don''t want you to get in any trouble anymore... Because the person who got in this more is you. And only you!" Alexi replied.


    "No... It''s us. We both suffered equally... I am not the only person who went through a lot, Alexi... You suffered a lot with me too... You were the person who bought out of my past even though you were suffering...


    I know, how hard things for you... But... Listen to me... We equally suffered a lot... We can''t just lose hopes..." Samantha said Making Alexi frown.


    "I don''t think, we should lose any hopes in our lives... We need to fight... We need to fight for us. For ourselves... We have been through a lot... I can''t just let anything happen again...


    I just can''t... Back then, I have nothing to save myself... But you were with me and saved me... You were the only one who made me get back to myself... But now... It will be me who will help you get back to yourself...


    He is the only one who has turned our lives a living hell...But, I promise... I will make him suffer a lot... He has made us go through a lot... But it''s histime... To suffer!" Samantha said making Alexi frown.


    "It''s his time... It''s time... He will suffer... He will suffer..." Samantha was bbering making Alexi frown at the phone with the nk expressions as she is not sure what Samantha is talking about!


    "Sam... Sam..." Alexi called grabbing Samantha''s attention.


    "Leo is dead... Long back ago!" Alexi said Making Samantha''s eyes wide.

 Chapter 530: Leo is dead!

    "Sam... Leo is dead a long back ago..." Alexi said making Samantha wide her eyes.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam... Leo is dead. He is not alive..." Alexi answered making Samantha realise that Alexi still doesn''t know that Leo is alive. She cursed herself for talking like this as Alexi might get doubt on Samantha.


    Samantha cursed herself for not being cautious...


    "Sam..." Alexi called her again and again...


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "What happened?" Alexi asked.


    "Um... Um..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Are you alright?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... Yeah... Yeah... I am." Samantha answered.


    "I don''t think so... Is something wrong?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... No..." Samantha answered.


    "You sure?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... Yes..." Samantha answered.


    "If you say so..." Alexi replied.


    "Umm... Yeah!" Samantha said.


    "Sam..." Alexi called again.


    "Yeah?" Samantha asked.


    "Why were you so angry and telling that you will make him suffer when he is already dead?" Alexi asked making Samantha close her eyes as she took a deep breath.


    "Sam... I am asking you something!" Alexi said as she heard Samantha''s deep breaths on the phone.


    "Sam..." Alexi called her name a little more loud and sternly.


    "Yeah... Yeah?" Samantha asked.


    "I asked you something... Tell me?" Alexi asked.


    "Umm... I was... I was just... I don''t know... Something in me just made me talk like that... Umm...


    I maybe thinking something else and talking like this..." Samantha tried to talk but it didn''t click for Alexi.


    "Sam... You serious?" Alexi asked.


    "Of course, I am... Why would I lie to you, Lexi?" Samantha asked making Alexi sigh.


    "I don''t know... But I feel like there is something missing..." Alexi answered makkng Samantha gulp down her saliva in nervousness.


    "Umm... There is nothing like that... Why are you thinking like that?" Samantha asked.


    "It just seeing you talk like that... Making me doubt something on you!" Alexi Answered.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes..." Alexi answered.


    "Alexi... Are you mad? What are you even thinking about?" Samantha asked.


    "I am not thinking something nonsense... It just making me doubt something on you... Because you won''t talk something like that silly so easily by just thinking about something!" Alexi answered.


    "Alexi, are you out of your mind or what?" Samantha asked.


    "I am not... It just..." Alexi cut off as she sighed.


    "You just what?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam... Can I ask you something straightforwardly? Would you answer it?" Alexi asked.


    "It depends on the question, Alexi." Samantha answered.


    "Sam..." Alexi called her name sternly.


    "Fine... Ask." Samantha said.


    "Are you hiding something near me?" Alexi asked making Samantha wide her eyes in shock.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "What what, Samantha? I just asked you something... Just answer me." Alexi said making Samantha sigh.


    "Can I ask why would you think something like that?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t know... I am not sure... Just by seeing your behaviour... I got this doubt!" Alexi answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Why would I hide something from you, Alexi? Did I hide anything from you every before? Tell me?" Samantha asked.


    "No... But... I just..." Alexi cut off in mid sentence as she sighed.


    "Alexi... Listen to me here..." Samantha said.


    "I would never hide anything from you. Remember this. I will just take my time... But I won''t never hide anything from you!" Samantha said.


    "You really mean a lot to me... I would do anything for you! Anything! It just not something like giving you back for whatever you did to me... But this is my gratitude for you for saving me and my life. I will be really greatful for you and I am really happy for getting a sister like you!" Samantha said.


    "Sam..." Alexi tried to cut off but Samantha dominated her.


    "Just listen to me for gods sake!" Samantha said making Alexi take a back as she is not sure why Samantha is getting so angry like this.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "I... I am sorry... But listen to me... Don''t ever feel down... You deserve this world. Okay?


    For you. For your career, you did a lot of hardwork... I will save you in everyway... No matter what! I will do anything to save you! No one can raise a finger at you!


    You are precious, Alexi... I would never let your hard work go in vain." Samantha said making Alexi frown at her.


    "You don''t at all have to be sacred of anyone... I will do everything to save you from anyone... You should never be sacred of anything... You just... Go ahead with your career without looking back... And leave everything to me." Samantha said making Alexi blink her eyes as she is not sure what happened to Samantha that is making her talk like this so suddenly?


    "You are really very precious... You deserve happiness... You deserves love. You deserve this world..." Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes but she wiped it off as she turned herself to the bug ss window.


    "You don''t at all have to worry about anything, Alexi..." Samantha said as she took a deep breath.


    "Sam... Sam... Sam..." Alexi tried to talk.


    "Sam... Please calm down..." Alexi said and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "Sam... Sam..." Alexi called but she didn''t hear her voice from the other side.


    Just then, Alexi heard her room door knocking sounds.


    "Come in..." Alexi said and a person walked inside.


    "Ms. Julie, your shot is ready!" He said making Alexi sigh.


    Alexi nodded her head at him.


    "Yes... I will be in set in 2 minutes!" Alexi replied and he nodded his head at her and walked outside closing the door behind his back.


    "Sam... Are you listening to me?" Alexi called but she heard nothing but Samantha''s breath.


    "Sam... I know you listening... Sam... Just rx. Okay? Nothing will happen to me.


    Just take out this fear from your heart. I just talk shit... Yeah... I was just scared... But not anymore... Okay?


    Just rx... I maybe thinking a lot these days... That is maybe, made me talk like this. Don''t mind it okay? Take care. I will call youter in the evening after getting back home.


    See you, sis." Alexi said and ended the call.

 Chapter 531: A fool to believe her first love.

    "Oh... God." Samantha said as she looked out of the window from her office.


    "What is happening?" Samantha asked herself as tears rolled in her eyes.


    She looked from one corner to the other and closed her eyes in frustration.


    "I should have known. I should have known the minute I met him... Again. I should have known that his target was Alexi when I received the flowers from him¡­" Samantha said to herself. Her heart really felt like it''s going to explode because everything is going wrong here...


    Samantha sighed and felt like the pain in her heart as she thought about Leo who made the sisters'' lives miserable.


    "What should I do now?" She asked herself as tears rolled in her eyes too.


    "I should do everything which is in my power." She said as she looked out of the window from her office.


    "How can I stop him? Why is he so determined to make our lives a living hell?" Samantha asked herself.


    "I should know everything about him¡­ How should I know what he is up to?" Samantha again asked herself.


    "Who can help me with this?" Samantha asked herself.


    "This is getting insane¡­ why can''t i have a peaceful life for god''s sake?" Samantha asked herself.


    "How did he even get alive?"


    "We are sure that he is dead and it was confirmed. Uncle demon is the first one to be sure about this¡­ Would it be good if I talk with him about leo or would he tell everything to everyone as soon as he gets to know that leo is alive?" Samnatha asked herself.


    "I am sure that uncle demon will tell johnson and if anyone knows that he is alive then Alexi will get in trouble¡­ Just because of me, I can''t let my sister get in trouble." Samanatha said to herself as she took a deep breath.


    "This is really a mess up¡­ We all are thinking that Leo is dead but how¡­ How is this possible?" Samantha asked as she turned around and walked towards the couch.


    "I just want to know how he got alive in the first ce¡­ How did he get alive? Who saved him? I am sure that he has gotten hurt so badly...I remember he couldn''t even open his eyes¡­" Samantha said to herself.


    "Who is behind this? I really think I need to talk to uncle demon to know what happened because he was the person who told us that he is dead but howe he is alive right now?" Samatha again asked herself.


    All these questions are just making her go crazy and crazy¡­ Because thinking about how he is alive is the biggest mystery for her right now and the thing that she doesn''t understand here is who lied to her that he is dead because she is sure that Demon won''t lie to her and Alexi about Leo''s death like this¡­ But at the same time, he can¡­ Just to keep Samantha and Alexi happy.


    Just thinking about Demon lying to Samantha and Alexi she couldn''t cope up with it¡­ Because how can Demon lie about something like this with Samantha and Alexi?


    Is it possible to lie about this so easily? Is it possible to hide things like this near her and Alexi? The person who is the reason to make the sisters go through hell¡­ Is alive?


    He has made their lives vulnerable¡­ It has taken them years to ovee their past and still¡­ It''s sometimes hard for them whenever they think about their past¡­ He has left scars on Samantha that she could never forget in her life ever¡­ He has made her life so miserable¡­ She has lost her baby because of him¡­


    Her baby and he had made sure that she can''t conceive again in the future¡­ She has changed but still, she is not sure that she can give birth. He has made her go throught a lot in her life¡­ What''s wrong she did in her life or what''s wrong that she had done to him? What mistake did she make for him? What has made him make her life this cruel?


    The only answer is that she loved him. Just because that she loves him, he had done this to her. Loving him is a mistake that she did. Thinking him as the love of her life is a mistake that she did in her life. Thinking that he will be the one that looks after her in her life is the mistake she made. seeing a future with the person she loves is the mistake she made in her life.


    What has she gained in her life by loving him? Just nothing but the sadness and miserable life. He left scars in her heart and made them get into her heart so deeply that she think that it''s her fault. Her fault to trust a person like him and believe that he will be the love of her life. But he has only taken her life forcefully¡­ It''s not love that he has in his heart but lust.


    That desire to have her anyhow is the thing that made him call that as love. what a fool she is to believe him thinking that he loves her and sees a future with her first love? He is a cruel animal filled with lust in his eyes and still, he is same. He still looks at her as if she is a piece of a meat that he is gonna have her for his entire life.


    Samantha would probably die but not get into his bed again¡­ She is a woman who knows how to bend someone''s horns if possible in front of them¡­ and she will do it no matter what if anyone raises their fingers at her showing that they are the one that they gonna destroy their life and her family lives.


    Samantha took a deep breath as she nodded her head thinking that she was gonna do it now¡­ And the only first step she should take now is to find out about Leo.

 Chapter 532: Warning to Mia.

    Samantha grabbed her phone and took a deep breath.


    "Come on, Sam¡­ You need to know about him and what are his next ns and for that you need to be prepared for everything but at the same time you need to know that he is someone so easy to target¡­ He has something that can ruin your sister''s life.


    You need to be careful with everything you do and take a step towards it¡­ But for now, you need to know about him and there is only option to find out about him is to go near¡­'''' Samantha cut off in mid sentence as she took a deep breath and looked at her door.


    "Let''s go¡­ Don''t be scared¡­ You need to be strong for yourself and for your sister. And for your family¡­ Everyone needs you right now. You need to take a step forward with bravery... " Samantha said to herself as she took a deep breath.


    "You can do this, Samantha¡­ You are strong¡­ You are not the same as you were 5 years ago¡­ You are the strongest woman who has been miserable for years and now, it''s time to show him who the real you is and how strong you can be!" Samantha said to herself as she took a deep breath.


    "Come on¡­ Let''s find out about him right now.." Samantha said as she walked towards her door and opened it to see Mia at the door.


    Samantha frowned seeing her at the door.


    "Mia¡­" Samantha said as she looked at Johnson''ssecretary.


    "Ms. julie¡­" Mia replied, making Samantha chuckle.


    "Do you want Johnson to make you remember again and again who you are calling Ms. Julie?" Samanath asked, making Mia take a deep breath.


    "Anyway¡­ I don''t have much time¡­ What do you want?" Samantha asked.


    "Ohh¡­ Where are you going in such a hurry? I heard quency telling you that you have no meeting?" Mia asked, making Samantha frown at her.


    "Excuse me, who are you to ask me that kind of question and keep track of my schedule in the first ce?" Samantha asked making Mia grit her teeth but still, she forced a smile towards Samantha.


    "I just want to talk to you about something." Mia said.


    "Is it something urgent?" Samantha asked as he raised her eyebrows at Mia.


    "Well¡­" Samantha cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "Well.. . I really don''t have time for some nonsense if you want to talk about your identity or something like that.." Samnatha said, making Mia frown at her.


    "What do you mean? Talking about my identity is nonsense to you right now?" Mia asked, making Samantha sigh.


    "Mia, first of all, I am none to talk about your identity¡­ It''s you who chose to be in the dark. And I have no issues with your identity because I don''t at all care about you or your identity right now¡­ I don''t get any benefit knowing about your identity or about why you hide your identity¡­" Samantha answered, making Mia chuckle.


    "Then why did you look so interested yesterday to know about my identity in front of Johnson?" Mia asked.


    "Excuse me¡­ How dare you call him by his name in front of me? Don''t forget that you are still working under him even though you are the daughter of one of the richest people. You still chose to work under someone and you need to know how to respect someone when you work under them. I am Johnson''s wife¡­ Know your ce in front of me until you still work under him. Don''t repeat this again...


    '''' Samantha said, making mkia rage in anger.


    "Samantha¡­ Hold your tongue and talk¡­" Mia replied, making Samanath chuckle.


    "Well¡­ I am just making you remember who is the boss here¡­ And you need to know how to respect the boss here¡­ If you don''t know that then you better resign from your job." Samantha said.


    "How dare you?" Mia asked with anger, making Samanath take a deep breath.


    "I have all the dare in this world to talk back to you¡­ If you take me as good and be respectful, then I will do the same but if you try to irritate me again and again then I am not going to tolerate it¡­ You understand?" Samnatha asked, making mia sigh in anger.


    "Look, Mia¡­ I have nothing towards you¡­ So, you better be in your limits¡­ However the way you talked to me yesterday was something thatfelt degraded¡­ But, I have never looked at you as my enemy or something¡­ I was all good to you and you know that too¡­ Right? Don''t you? But I am really not sure if you talked about my hotels badly like that intentionally or unintentionally¡­ But well...


    I still don''t care because I know how much I worked hard for my hotels and bought it until here¡­ I know how hard it was for me to bring up my hotels in the biggest chain of hotels¡­ It hurts seeing my hotels getting down but I will work hard all over again to save my hotels¡­ But not with someone''s help but with my hard work." Samantha said as she looked into my eyes, making her take a deep breath.


    "I have bought up my hotels as the world''s biggest chain of hotels by myself¡­ I have started from scratch¡­ This is nothing to me¡­ All that I am waiting for is time¡­ A time that will again take me back to my position for sure¡­ And for that I am going to wait patiently but that doesn''t mean that I can take any criticism from anyone¡­ Or any pitiness from anyone¡­" Samantha said as she took a deep breath.


    "Just know that, you are someone who can boost my confidence every now and then¡­ You are also from those people who love to see me getting down but remenever there will be a day for sure that you gonna see my hotels rise again in this world as before and mark my words¡­ I will do this with my hard work but not with someone''s help." Samantha said as she smiled and closed her office door and walked away from her leaving a stunned Mia.

 Chapter 533: Samantha warned me.

    Mia was stunned seeing Samnatha walking away from her. She is just dumbstruck of the things that just happened...


    Samantha has warned her indirectly and made her know her ce at the right moment.


    Mia anger raised and she doesn''t understand what she should do to calm her mind down.


    She wants to insult Samantha and came to her and wanted to trigger her so she can feel a little bad like yesterday... But Mia has got an amazingeback from Samantha.


    She has thought that Samantha won''t open her mouth and talk back to her but she did. She never thought that Samantha has this confidence in her to talk back to her.


    And this is the first time that Mia has seen Samantha like this.


    This really disturbed Mia. She growled and sighed.


    "Mia..." Johnson called making Mia snap her head towards the voice.


    "Johnson..." Mia said making Johnson walk towards her.


    "What are you doing here?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... Me?" Mia asked as she looked around.


    "Yeah... How did you got here? I am sure Quency has changed the password of the elevators as Samantha ordered her. Rjght? Then how are you here?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... I had to ask the password because I want you to look into these files..." Mia answered as she forwarded the files to Johnson.


    "Ohh... You could send these with someone else..." Johnsom said as he started checking out the files.


    "Ohh... Well, these are some important files... I thought it would be good if I don''t let these files get into any other hands." Mia replied making Johnson look up at her.


    "Still, You shouldn''te here... If Samantha gets to know this..." Mia cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "She already knows." Mia said making Johnson frown.


    "Huh? What?" Johnson asked.


    "She already knows that I am here..." Mia Answered.


    "Ohh..." Johnson replied.


    "Yeah... She just went somwhere hurriedly... She said, she has some other important thing to do." Mia said making Johnson frown.


    "Huh? Important thing? Isn''t she in he roffuce right now?" Johnson asked.


    "No... She is not! And Yeah... She is really in so hurry but I heard Quency saying her that she has no importance meeting or things to do today... I am not sure what important thing that she had to do so suddenly?" Mia asked as she raised her eyebrows at Johnson making him frown.


    "She might have got something important to do. You don''t have to know that!" Johnson said making Mia nod her head in yes.


    "Yeah... Maybe..." Mia replied.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... Nothing..." Mia answered and Johnson nodded his head but Mia just kept looking at Johnson making him raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Is there anything else, Mia?" Johnson asked.


    "No, Johnson." Mia answered.


    "Then leave." Johnson replied maming Mia blink her eyes but she nodded her head at him and turned around. She walked away and got inside the elevator and saw Johnson walking back to his office.


    She took a deep breath as elevator doors got closed and waited patiently until she is on her floor.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, she walked out of the elevators and rushed to her office. As soon as she walked inside her office, she grabbed her phone and started dailing the person.


    The other side person answered the call in 5 rings.


    "Hello..." He said in the sleepy voice.


    "What the fuck? How dare that Woman warn me indirectly?" Mia yelled on the phone.


    "Who the fuck are you in the first ce and what the fuck is wrong with you in the early morning? Why in the fuck you yelling at me in the early morning when whoever the woman yelled at you?" Leo countered back making Mia roll her eyes.


    "Are you still sleeping? It''s already past 11 am?" Mia asked.


    "Who the heck are you to ask me that?" Leo asked with his sleepy voice but his voice was stern and can make anyone scared of it.


    "Check the name on your phone screen!" Mia answered.


    "I am sozy to open my eyes. So, tell me who are you?" Leo asked making Mia groan.


    "I am Mia." Mia answered.


    "So what?" Leo asked.


    "What does that mean?" Mia asked makkmg Leo growl on his phone.


    "Mia..." Leo said.


    "Yes... Mia." Mia replied


    "Ahh... Yes. I just saw the name." Leo said making Mia roll her eyes at him.


    "You are sleeping peacefully... And here... Sanantha will bring her hotels up so easily again! You will lose her!" Mia said making Leough out loud making Mia frown.


    "Hahahaha..." Leoughed.


    "Huh? Why are youughing?" Mia asked.


    "Why won''t I with your jokes?" Leo asked.


    "Why would you when I am not joking?" Mia asked.


    "Look, Miss... I am already doing what I can. So, just chill I say you. Then proceed with seducing Johnson!" Leo answered.


    "Are you crazy? How can you be so calm when Samnatha is working hard here to bring her hotels up and saving her rtionship with Johnson? How can you take Samantha so lightly? She is not so innocent as we think! She really do know how to save realtionships... Mainly, when ites to her rtionship.


    She won''t just let it go without ying it hard and you are just chilling!" Mia said making Leo sigh.


    "Look, Mia... I am doing everything that I can. You don''t at all have go worry about anything! With whatever I did... I am sure... Samatha should be worried until now." Leo replied.


    "Huh? What?" Mia asked.


    "Yeah... I did something... She should have been going crazy until now... I so want to see her expressions right now. Haha..." Leo answered as heughed out loud.


    "Ohh... Wait... I have seen her rushing out of her office with a worried face..." Mia replied.


    "That''s it." Leo said as heughed.


    "What did you do?" Mia asked making Leo chuckle.


    "You really don''t have to know about it!" Leo answered making Mia growl.


    "You can get back to work. I will get back to bed. Ahh... I am so tired. Bye." Leo said as he ended the call even before Mia talk anything.


    "Strange..." Mia said as she looked at the call.

 Chapter 534: Leo is alive.

    Samantha knocked on the door and she heard the person inside the office saying, "Come in."


    Samnatha took a deep breath and opened the door and walked inside. She closed the door behind her back and looked at Noah who has his eyebrows raised at her.


    "Sam..." Noah said as he got up from his chair.


    "Noah..." Samantha said as she walked towards him.


    "Huh? What happened? Is something wrong?" Noah asked as he walked towards her seeing her worried face as he is sur ethat there is something wrong.


    He walked closer to her and held her by her shoulders making a tear falls down from her cheek.


    Noah frowned with a sudden worriedness raised in him and her tear made him more scared for a second.


    "Sam... What happened?" Noah asked as he wiped off her tears away from her eyes.


    "Noah..." Samantha can barely talk and she hugged him immediately and started crying on his chest making him cares her hair.


    He took a deep breath as he has no idea what had happened to Samantha that made her cry like this.


    "Sam... Don''t scare me... Tell me what happened?" Noah asked as he looked down at her.


    "Did Johnson tell you anything? If he did, I am going to kill him. Tell me, did he tell you anything?" Noah asked and Samantha shook her head as she cried more in his arms.


    "Then what happened?" Noah asked but Samantha just cried on his shoulders and Noah''s heart started beating even more fast seeing Samantha cry like this...


    It scared him not knowing what happened and seeing her just keep crying, he figured it out that there is something wrong and something surely has happened.


    Just then, he realises, she might be crying for her hotel''s? But he knows that Samantha is not someone so weak that can cry on silly things like this...


    She is a woman who figts and be strong. She is a woman who work hard and gain what is hers... But she would never cry for something like this. She is way stronger than crying...


    But seeing her cry like this after so long made him more scared.


    But he just let her cry for someone as she needs to take out all her weakness in her by her crying... He just kept caressing her hairs as she cried in his shoulders.


    If it''s not about Johnson then she would have gone to him to talk and cry in front of him but she didn''t and came to him...


    He figured out there is really something bothering her that she had toe to him and take out all her weakness in front of him.


    But seeing her keep crying like this made him scared and worried of what might had happened to her?


    He finally took a deep breath and cupped Samantha''s face in his hands making her look up at him with her teary eyes.


    Noah wiped off all the tears from her face and took her towards the couch and made her sit on the couch.


    He gave her a ss of water and made her drink it.


    He waited for her until she calmed down and looked at her.


    "Are you alright?" Noah asked making Samantha take a deep breath but she slowly nodded her head in yes.


    "Good. Now, tell me what happened? Why are you crying?" Noah asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Samantha... If you keep calm, I can''t help you... Just tell me what''s wrong? So, I can help you out." Noah said making Samanatha nod her head.


    "Umm... Um..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Sam..." Noah said making Samantha sigh.


    "I never thought he would be alive... But he is..." Samantha said making Noah frown at her.


    "Who is alive?" Noah asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Umm... The one... Who made my life miserable... Who made mine and my sister''s Vunerable... The one who made us go through a lot. The one who left scars on me and didn''t let me get over it...


    The one who made me lose my... Baby!" Samantha said with tears in her eyes making Noah eyes wide.


    "What?" Noah shouted as he got up from the couch and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes." Samantha Answered.


    "Samantha... It''s impossible!" Noah replied.


    "It had been possible... Because he stood in front of me..." Samantha tried to talk.


    "Sam... Are... Are you... Serious?" Noah asked making Samantha get up and look into his eyes.


    "Why would I lie about someone who snatched away everything from me! Why would I lie about someone who made me see the hell! Why would I lie about someone who killed me and took my soul away?" Samantha asked making Noah wide his eyes even more.


    "But... It''s unbelievable..." Noah said as he looked into Samantha''s eyes making her take a deep breath.


    "Yes... It''s impossible to... Believe... But... This is the truth. He has came infront of me and warned me..." Samantha said Making Noah look at her with a frown.


    "What?" Noah asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "It really, really hard to believe... But yeah, he is alive and back... He is going to make my life a living hell again... He is going to do everything in his hands again and make me go through the same thing again and again... Not only me... But this time, his target is also my sister..." Samantha said making Noah look at her with his shocked face.


    "The person we thought is dead... Is alive... And back... He is back to take a revenge again. He won''t leave anyone who had been in this.


    He is back with his all the strength again go make my life a living hell again..." Samantha said as she looked up at Noah who has a shocked face as he just couldn''t believe that the person who was the reason for the all the trouble that the girls has gone through is back.


    "Leo is back, Noah..." Samantha said looking up at him making his eyes wide as he heard something in his life that he never thought wouldn''t hear ever.

 Chapter 535: I want to kill him.

    Noah took a deep breath as he sat down on the couch and his hands went through his hairs.


    "I... I can''t believe this." Noah said as he looked at Samantha and she nodded her head in yes.


    "I know... I can understand... But... This is true..." Samantha replied making Noah shake his head.


    "How... How is this possible?" Noah asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "I don''t know..." Samantha answered.


    "When did you know this?" Noah asked.


    "It''s been 3 days... The day of Mia''spanies party..." Samantha answered.


    "And you never told anyone about it until now?" Noah asked and Samantha just kept staring at him.


    "Sam... Tell me... You didn''t tell this to anyone until now?" Noah asked sternly making Samantha sigh.


    "No... I haven''t..." Samantha answered making Noah get up from the couch.


    "Why?" Noah asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "What why, Noah? How do you really think that I will tell anyone that Leo is alive just like that?" Samantha asked.


    "Why can''t you, Samantha?" Noah asked making Samantha sigh.


    "How do you think it''s easy, Noah? I was really shocked when hees in front of me in the party... I can''t even yell... I was just... Don''t know... I was totally out of my mind seeing him alive.


    How do you think I will react?" Samantha asked making Noah sigh.


    "I can understand you... But you could have just tell Johnson about that Bastard..." Noah said.


    "And what will he do?" Samantha asked.


    "He will kill him for sure!" Noah answered.


    "That is my problem. I don''t want Johnson to get into this business because he is innocent..." Noah cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Are you crazy or what?" Noah yelled making Samantha take a back.


    "You are crazy, Samantha. I am sure about that. It''s not Johnson... I will kill that bastard with my own hands." Noah yelled making Samantha sigh.


    "I will find out where this bastard lives and kill him with my own hands... How dare hees into our lives again to ruin everything?" Noah yelled as he was about to walk out of his office making Samantha''s eyes wide but she walked towards him and stopped in mid way.


    "Noah... Wait... Where do you think, you are going?" Samantha asked as she grabbed him by his wrist.


    "Where else... I will try to find out about Leo and kill him. He does have any right to live on this earth... He doesn''t deserve this life. I don''t know how he is alive but I will make sure he regret being alive." Noah yelled as he tried to release himself from Samantha''s grip but she gripped it tightly making him frown at her.


    "Sam... Just leave me for god sake." Noah yelled and Samantha shook her head in no making Noah frown at her.


    "Why not?" Noah asked with anger in his face.


    "Noah... Try to understand..." Noah cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Understand? Understand what, Samantha? The man who made your life a living hell returned back to your life alive to make your life even worst... When we are thinking that he is dead... But no, he is alive... God knows how...


    And now... He is trying to make your life even worst when you are married and so happy with your life... Isn''t he a human? Doesn''t he have any feelings? Why the fuck he is trying to make other people''s life when he already did?" Noah shouted making Samantha sigh.


    "Ye... Yes... I understand... But... This is not the right time..." Samantha answered.


    "Samantha... Shut up... If we don''t do anything then this will mess up more... He will create problems between you and Johnson. He is behaving like a monster. I don''t understand his problem in the first ce.


    Isn''t it enough for him to moleste you already and made your life a living hell? What else he want in his life? Why he is so hell Adamant making your life miserable?" Noah asked as he sighed.


    "Noah, I don''t know what he wants from me... I don''t know how much he wants me to suffer... But one thing is for sure that it''s gives him some kind of satisfaction seeing me suffer. He is really a monster. He won''t at all think about anything before he do anything... I don''t want him to hurt you in anyway...


    He will not look after anything and just... Do things as his wish." Samantha answered.


    "Samantha... Just don''t be scared please... You have..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "I should, Noah... I should be scared... If not, I don''t know what he will do... He is so cruel that he would at all see if anything benefits him doing it... His anger is something we can''t handle... And this time, he is not something normal person...


    He is back with power in his hands... He has the power to save himself even if we try to do anything!" Samantha said making Noah sigh.


    "But, Sam... This is not the right thing to do... Try to understand me... And let me do what I can do. If Johnson gets to know this then he will do something too..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Why don''t you just understand me, Noah? I am telling you that this is not something that we can handle right now... We don''t have any other option to do than to do what he wants me to do. Because I don''t want anyone to suffer and not mainly my sister..." Samantha shouted with anger in her face as he saw the tears in her eyes... He knows that she is scared with Leo''s presece in her life again...


    But he wants to tell her that, there is nothing to be scared off because there are people who are there to support her this time... But he knows how much Leo can affect her mental health but at the same time, he is suprised to see how strong she is holding herself right now...

 Chapter 536: Alexi will be in trouble.

    "Samantha... You don''t at all have to be scared... Okay? We all are here for you... We will be here for you always... It''s not only me...


    But there are many people..." Samantha cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "I know... I know there are many people who can support me at this time and do anything to Leo... But I don''t want them to do anything to him." Samantha replied.


    "But why? Why not? You don''t want him to know him a lesson for Whatever he did to you?" Noah asked.


    "I do... I do. I do want him to know that how bad he is for people around him. And how he has made my life a living hell... But... But..." Samantha stuttered making Noah frown at her.


    "But what, Sam?" Noah asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "But what Sam?" Noah asked again with a stern voice.


    "Leo has a evidence... A video... That will prove this world that, she killed Leo... I mean, she tried to kill Leo." Samantha answered making Noah''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Noah shouted and Samantha nodded her head with a sigh.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Sam... What are you talking? Are you sure he has one? But how did he even got that? How is this possible? We are sure that there is no evidence?" Noah asked.


    "I don''t know how did this had been possible... I am just curious about it too... But if that videoes out... Then Alexi and her career that she worked hard for all these would mean nothing... I don''t want my sister be behind the bars... She does deserve that.


    I can''t see anyone calling her murderer... She is the most innocent person on this earth... Whatever she did was to save me from that mosnter... That''s it!" Samantha said as tears rolled in her eyes making Noah sigh.


    "He said, he has a video... Did you see it? Or are you just getting scared of her words?" Noah asked.


    "No... He has sent me the video... I have seen the video with my own eyes... And was shocked seeing it. It''s all same..." Samantha answered.


    "Where is the video?" Noah asked.


    "In my office!" Samantha answered.


    "Let''s go!" Noah said as he grabbed Samantha''s wrist and took her to the door.


    Samantha took a deep breath and nodded her head at him as they both walked out of his offife hurriedly...


    They both walked towards the elevator hurriedly and got inside the elevator... The person who was watching them both from the corridor frowns at them as Samantha and Noah both walked inside the elevator hurriedly.


    "All these is just unbelievable..." Noah said making Samantha take a deep breath and soon enough, they both reached Samantha''s floor and walked out of the elevator.


    They both quickly walked towards Samantha''s office and walked inside her office.


    "Show me..." Noah said as he closed the door behind their back and Samantha nodded her head and they both walked towards her desk.


    Samantha took a deep breath as she grabbed the locker key and opened the drawer of her desk and took out the device from the locker.


    "Quick!" Noah said and Samantha nodded her head.


    She attached the device to herptop and started ying the video.


    They both looked at each other as they saw the video and sighed.


    Just then, Suddenly their was a knock and the door got opened suddenly...


    Samantha closed theptop and looked up at the door to see Johnson turns his head towards Samantha and Noah.


    "Ohh... Sorry... If I disturbed you both?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... No, Johnson. We are just discussing about some stuff!" Samantha answered


    Noah took a deep breath as he looked at Samantha.


    Samantha gave him a small smile as she slowly shook her head in no at him making him know that, he shouldn''t tell anything to Johnson...


    He sighed but slowly nodded his head.


    "Um... Is there any problem?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows as he looked at Samantha and Johnson.


    "No... There is nothing like that..." Samantha answered and he raised his eyebrows at Noah.


    Noah sighed and just walked towards the door and walked out of the office making Samantha sigh at him and Johnson frowned seeing his sudden move like this.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Johnson asked as Noah closed the door behind his back as he walked out of the office.


    "Umm... I don''t know..." Samantha answered making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "I really don''t have any idea what''s wrong with him... He just came here and we talked about the meeting and then his mood suddenly changed... Maybe... He is stressed about the work... That''s it... Don''t bother about it.


    Okay?" Samantha asked making Johnson shrug.


    "Maybe... It''s not might be the work?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? What?" Samantha asked makong Johnson walk towards her making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Maybe... It might not about work?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... How can you say that without knowing anything?" Samantha asked.


    "I can see that..." Johnson answered.


    "What did you see?" Samantha asked as she looked into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Ummm... That it''s not about the work stress but there is something going on in his mind. Maybe... He is working but still, his mind is somewhere right now..." Johnson answered.


    "Umm... I don''t know..." Samantha replied.


    "You might not... But something is realky bothering him right now... Did something happen? I mean with Chitra or someone?"Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "Maybe..." Samantha answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... That might be possible too!" Johnson said as he sighed.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked.


    "These guys are crazy! They do something always that makes these girls go crazy! Even Lucas is like that!" Johnson answered making Samatha chuckle.


    "Rtionship will only be strong when you trust each other... And know they will be with each other no matter what! It doesn''t matter how much the guy or the girl go crazy for the other person... As far as they both love each other. This is nothing!" Samantha said making Johnson smile at her.

 Chapter 537: Another baby?

    "True... Whatever you saud is true... But these things normallye in between couples... Fightings and all are normal... We need to adjust andpromise in rtionships." Johnson said as he walked towards Samantha and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, true..." Samantha replied as Johnson wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist making her look into his eyes.


    He smiled looking down at her as he cupped her cheek making her look deeply into his eyes.


    "Mia..." Johnson said making Samantha frown at him.


    "Mia?" Samantha asked.


    "She told me you were in some hurry... Is there any problem?" Johnson asked.


    "Ohh... No. It was nothing... It was just about some business." Samantha answered.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked as he caressed her cheek looking into her eyes.


    "Yes..." Samantha answered as she looked away from him.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called.


    "Hmm..." Samantha hmmed.


    "Look into my eyes..." Johnson said making Samantha take a deep breath as she looked up into his eyes.


    "Are you okay? Or else, are you worried about something? I am seeing you behaving weirdly from morning... Is there anything that you want to talk to me?" Johnson asked as he looked into her eyes making Samantha just state into his eyes.


    "Samantha... I am asking you?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed.


    "Ummm... Nothing, Johnson... Don''t worry... I am fine." Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Samantha, can I ask you something?" Johnson asked as he tucked her hair begind her ear Making her frown at him.


    "You don''t at all have to ask permission to ask me anything, Johnson. I am your wife. Yok can ask me anything! You have all the right to do that." Samantha said making Johnson smile as he took her more closer to him making her keep her hands on his chest.


    "Umm... Did you thought about kids?" Johnson asked making her frown.


    "Huh? Kids?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded hos head at her.


    "Yes... Kids. We have Anna... But, don''t you think, giving Anna a brother or sister would be great?" Johnson asked making Samantha look away from him and she gulped down in nervousness.


    "Samantha... I know that you have very less chances but... We can try..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "Johnson, we have been trying... Aren''t we?" Samantha asked making Johnson nod his head.


    "Yes... We are... But, we can go to hospital abd get treatment..." Johnson said.


    "What if I still can''t get conceive?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    "What if you do?" Johnson asked making Samantha look at him.


    "We have no guarantees... Do we?" Samantha asked.


    "So, you don''t want kids right now?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t mean that, Johnson." Samantha answered.


    "Then what do you mean by that?" Johnson aksed.


    "I am just... You know..." Samantha stuttered.


    "What just, Samantha?" Johnson asked making her look at him.


    "Johnson... I don''t know... What if I can''t conceive ever?" Samantha asked.


    "You can... If you have faith." Johnson answered.


    "I don''t know, Johnson... I want you to give a child too... I want you to have your own blood. Yes, Anna is our first child and she is our first priority... We just adopted her a few days back and now... We are thinking to have a baby...


    Do you think, we can do this? I am not sure if I can conceive." Samantha said making Johnson hug her tightly with his arma wrapped around her making her wrap her arms around him too.


    "Samantha, I am not sure either that you can conceive but just we can try right?" Johnson asked as he caressed her cheek making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "You know, everyone in the house wants us to try... I mean, they wants us to have an another child." Johnson said making Samantha keep her head on his chest making him caress her hair.


    "I want to have our child too..." Samantha replied and Johnson kissed her hair.


    "Let Aunt Lucye back to New York... We can talk to her..." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... We can." Samantha replied and they both hugged each other tightly.


    "But, Johnson... What if we can''t..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "We can''t just get into conclusions until we try it... I know, it will be hard for us... But we gotta do this..." Johnson said as he cupped her face.


    "But..." Samantha said.


    "But?" Johnson asked as they both looked into each other''s eyes.


    "I am scared." Samantha answered making Johnson frown.


    "Scared of what, Baby?" Johnson asked making Samantha gulp down her saliva.


    "I don''t know... There is this feeling inside me... That makes me feel suffocating... I don''t know, Johnson... I just want to get out of this feeling somehow... Why...


    Why do I feel like this? Why do I feel scared of something inside me?" Samantha asked as she looked into Johnson''s eyes making him blink his eyes at her.


    "Samantha..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence


    "I don''t know why I am feeling like this... But I want to get out of this feeling, Johnson and I don''t know how... I just don''t know... This is getting hard for me... I can''t control myself... I don''t know the reason why I am feeling like this either...


    But... This hurts... Hurts badly..." Samantha said with tears in her eyes making Johnson''s heart hurts.


    He just couldn''t understand what is going on with Samantha... Maybe, she is just taking a lot of stress about her hotels and stuff...


    He is just worried about her right now... Seeing her talking that she wants to get out of this feeling... It makes him think what he can do to make her get away from this stress...


    Just then, a thought stricked his mind and he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, My love." Johnson said as he grabbed Samantha''s wrist as he looked into her eyes.


    "I will get you out of this." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Come with me." Johnson said as he took her outside the door.

 Chapter 538: My wife loves to tease me.

    They both got into the car and Johnson started driving the car.


    "Johnson, Where are we going?" Samantha asked as Johnskm drives.


    "You will know soon... Don''t worry!" Johnson answered.


    "But... Your work?" Samantha asked.


    "That is nothing important to me than my wife right now." Johnson answered.


    "But, Johnson... You can''t just leave everything like that..." Samantha got cut off in mid sentence as Johnson looked at her.


    "I told you, Nothing is important to me than my wife." Johnson replied.


    "But... Where are we going right now?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Samantha... I told you already... You will know soon. Okay?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "You are just unbelievable... You left all the work just because of me?" Samantha asked as she shook her head.


    "Yes... I will leave everything for you when I know that My wife needs me more than anything right now..." Johnson answered making Samatha sigh.


    "But, Johnson..." Samantha tried to talk but Johnson just kept staring at her that made her keep her mouth shut.


    "Fine... I will keep my mouth shut!" Samantha said.


    "That''s like a good girl." Johnson replied making Samantha chuckle.


    "Yes... But atleast, tell me... Where are we going?" Samantha asked.


    "No." Johnson answered.


    "Johnson, Please... Pretty please..." Samantha requested.


    "No." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine..." Samantha said as she looked out of the window.


    Johnson grabbed his mobile and typed something on his phone making Samatha raise her eyebrows at him.


    After typing, Johnson kept his phone away making Samantha smirk.


    And she was about to grab his phone when Johnson took it away from her.


    "Why are you trying to steal my phone?" Johnson asked.


    "What? Why can''t I see my Husband''s phone?" Samantha asked.


    "You can... But you can''t steal like this." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh really? Then give me your phone... Let me see it!" Samantha replied.


    "What do you want to see?" Johnson asked.


    "That what you are trying hide from me!" Samantha answered.


    "What am I trying to hide it from you?" Johnson asked.


    "How would I know until I see?" Samantha asked.


    "I am hiding nothing." Johnson answered.


    "Then why are you scared off me seeing your mobile though?" Samantha asked.


    "I am not at all scared. Okay? But I can''t give you my phone right now... You can seeter..." Johnson answered making Samantha frown at him.


    "Huh? Later... No... Now... I want to see it now." Samantha replied.


    "What? No... It''s not possible... Not until we reach the ce." Johnson said.


    "What are you trying to do, Johnson?" Samantha asked making Johnson smile.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called and Johnson shook his head.


    "Trust me... You will love it!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "You are just wasting time." Samantha replied.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t at all say that again. Do you understand? I am not at all wasting time by investing my time in my wife''s wellness." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "My wife is important to me more than anything in this world. Let my business go to hell... I don''t care. But I care about you!" Johnson said making Samantha smile brightly and she kept her hand on his hand making him Look at her.


    "Thank you." Samantha replied.


    "The heck... You don''t at all have to say thank you for your husband who cares for you!" Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "No. You deserve this thank you." Samantha replied making Johnson roll his eyes at her.


    "My previous, Husband." Samantha said as he took his hands to her lips and kissed his knuckles.


    "Ahhh... How much I love this guy!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "I love you more..." Johnson replied and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... I love you more." Samantha said making Johnson blush.


    "Wait... What? You are blushing?" Samantha asked as she looked at him making him scratch the back of his neck.


    "Oh my god. My husband is blushing!" Samantha said as she smiled brightly seeing Johnson.


    "No... I am not..." Johnson replied.


    "Huh? No. You are blushing. You should just look at yourself in the mirror. Wait... Let me click a picture!" Samantha said as Johnson wide his eyes as Samantha grabbed her Phone.


    "No... No, Samantha... Nooo... Please..." Johnsom requested.


    "Huh? Why not?" Samantha asked.


    "I don''t want anyone else to see it." Johnson answerered.


    "Ohh... Are you scared that they all will tease you?" Samantha asked as sheughed out loud.


    "Huh? Nooo... But just don''t click... Please..." Johnson requested again.


    "Then why are you scared off me clicking your picture?" Samantha asked making Johnson groan.


    "Shh... Just be like that and let me click." Samantha said as she tried to click a picture but Johnson kept his hands in between making Samantha sigh.


    "Seriously?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." Johnson answered making Samantha roll her eyes at him.


    "Fine... My husband doesn''t let me click his picture... Hmph..." Samantha said with her cute voice and fake anger making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "What? I do?" Johnson said but it came out as a question.


    "No... You don''t!" Samantha replied.


    "I do." Johnson said.


    "You don''t..." Samantha replied.


    "I do..." Johnson said.


    "Then why are you not letting me click one right now?" Samantha asked.


    "Because you are trying to click my blushing face which I don''t want it to be clicked." Johnson answered.


    "Then are you epting that you blushed?" Samantha asked with a smirk making Johnson snap his head at her.


    "What?" Johnson asked as he was dumbstruck and got caught red handed. Samanthaughed out loud as she saw Johnson got caught red handedly and indirectly epted that, he blushed for his wife.


    "Ugh... My wife is such a teaser! She loves to tease me." Johnson said making Samantha giggle and he shook his head at her.


    "So, a picture will do right?" Samantha asked making Johnson groan.


    "My god... Fine... Click it!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile brightly and she clicked few pictures of Johnson and their both with a bright smile on their faces but little did they know that their smiles are not for so long...

 Chapter 539: Worried about Samantha.

    "I am sleepy... God... Where are we going?" Samantha asked as she was about to close her eyes.


    "Sleep... I will wake you up when we are there..." Johnson said making Samatha nod her head and she closed her eyes and started dozing off.


    Johnson looked at her and smiled as she slept peacefully against the seat.


    Johnson took a deep breath as he knows thay his wife is taking a lot of stress in her hotels.


    He knows that her hotels are something that really means a lot to her and she would do anything for the hotels and she is trying her best to do and bring her hotels to the best ce as she can again but she is not sure if she can... She has that confidence in her but she doesn''t have hope.


    Johnson sighed as he thought that he should think to help his wife in anyway but he is not sure if Samantha would take any help from him... He thought that he will talk to her anf make her agree of something...


    While he wanted to talk about whatever happened in the morning with Samantha.


    He wants to talk to her that, the also had taken samples near them for the test to conceive children.


    But Johnson has no idea how to tell Samantha and see her reaction. Because all these were happened without her knowing and he saw how scared for she look when she says that she is really scared... Scared of something?


    Johnson wants to know what she is scared off about... What is making her scared?


    He wants to know what is going on with Samantha but she is so hard to open up... Yes, even though she is his wife... Johnson very well knows that, his wife doesn''t want to trouble anyone and just loves to suffer herself inside her.


    He wants to take out all her feard and scared inside her but this is just something that he didn''t expect to be... Because the ways she tells him makes him scared for her... Scared of her mental health... All these might be affecting her mentally...


    He doesn''t want that to happen to his wife. And before she thinks some rubbish, Johnsom wants to drift her mind off from Whatever she is thinking right now...


    He wants her to get out from he rdaiky routine and stop thinking about what''s going to happen with hotels but Johnson knows that she would never listen to anyone... Not even him. Her work will be her first priority and it will always be. She would do anything for her work.


    Johnson sighed as he looked at the stressful Samantha and saw how dull and pale her face looks...


    These things are making him scared right now because he is not sure how things would work for them right now and their business...


    And the spy in the hotels in never found... Johnson felt helpess... Even though, they have this empire and have an intelligent people to solve cases around them... But they just couldn''t find a spy in the hotels...


    And more over, they have still not found out who has followered their car when they are in their honeymoon... Everything is clueless for him. He is trying hard to just find out these things but he just couldn''t... He just couldn''t... He couldn''t do anything and find out about these things...


    He sighed as he doesn''t understand what he should do next to find out about these things that doesn''t stress Samantha much and make her go crazy and just keep thinking about these stuff...


    MEANWHILE!


    "What are you doing here?" Noah asked making Mia flinch as she removed the hands from Samantha''s office door knob.


    "Umm... Ahh... Hello, Mr. Noah." Mia greeted.


    "I asked, what are you doing here?" Noah asked making Mia blink her eyes.


    "Umm... Um... I am here for... Samantha." Mia said.


    "She is not in her office." Noah replied.


    "Ohh?" Mia asked.


    "You could have just knocked on the door... You can''t enter the office just like that when none is inside and you couldn''t hear any voice from inside... I guess, you do have manners right?" Noah asked making Mia grit her teeth but she managed to fake a smile towards him.


    "Umm... Yes, Mr. Noah... And I hope you do have your manners too right? You do know that who you are talking too right?" Mia asked making Noah chuckle.


    "Of course, I do. But you are just Mia Collins here... Just a Secretary to Johnson but nothing else... Anyways, whoever you are... You jsut can''t enter the office like that. You should really learn some manners...


    But though, I thought that Samantha Changed the password of the elevators... How are you here then?" Noah asked.


    "I got it from Quency." Mia answered.


    "Quency?" Noah asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    Noah took out his phoen from his pants and dailed Quency as he raised his eyebrows at Mia.


    Mia gulped down her saliva in nervousness and looked away from him.


    "Quency, could you pleasee to Samantha''s office?" Noah asked on the phone.


    "Yes. Thank you." Noah answered making Mia raise her eyebrows at him.


    "You don''t believe me?" Mia asked making Noah chuckle.


    "I don''t want to believe anyone these days." Noah answered.


    "Are you serious? Know your ce, Noah. You can''t just doubt on me like this. You really do know what I can do right?" Mia asked making Noah roll his eyes.


    "As I said, I don''t really care about this... Because you are just a Secretary here... You have no right more than secretary. You understand?" Noah asked and just then Quency walked towards them.


    "Huh? What are you doing here?" Quency asked as she looked at Mia and then at Noah.


    "Why are you asking me? Ask her!" Noah said to Quency. Quency sighed and turned towards Mia who looks the other side.


    "Mia... As far as I know that you are not alloweded here... How are you here again?" Quency asked.


    "She said you gave the password." Noah answered.


    "Yes, I did a few hours back because she said she has some work with Johnson and that is important. But she has to done with it until now? Why would she be here till now?" Quency asked making Mia gulp down her saliva.


    "Yes. Even when Johnson is out with Samantha." Noah answered as he raised his eyebrows at Mia.

 Chapter 540: Mias rude behaviour.

    "What? Johnson and Samantha are out?" Mia asked... Literally shouted making Noah and Quency look at each other.


    "Huh? Why are you shouting like this?" Noah asked and Mia blinked her eyes. Quency sighed as she doesn''t at all understand this new Mia that she is seeing right now... Not right now but from past few days... She thought maybe all this is attitude that she is showing right now because anyone can''t talk back to her from now on...


    Quency looked at Mia and nodde her head at Mia making her look at her.


    "Yes... They went out." Quency answered.


    "Where?" Mia asked making Noah and Quency frown at her.


    "They are wife and husband... They will go anywhere... Why are you curious about it?" Noah asked.


    "Um... I have something important to discuss with Johnson... So, that''s why..." Mia answered.


    "Well... You can talk to himter..." Mia cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "You don''t at all know how much important business is..." Mia said as she chuckled making Noah and Quency frown at her.


    "If you would know then your Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels won''t be at this ce..." Mia said with a smirk making Noah and Quency wide their eyes as they never thought that she would talk this arrogantly.


    "Mia..." Noah took her name Sternly.


    "What?" Mia asked.


    "Hold your tongue." Noah answered.


    "Ohh... You are telling me that?" Mia asked as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Yes. I am saying this to you." Noah answered.


    "You don''t at all have that chance to tell me to hold my tounge... Because you already lost it when you can''t even take care of the hotels well..." Mia said as she chuckled and Quency held her shoulder and made her turn towards her making Mia frown.


    "How dare you?" Quency asked as she raised her hand and pped across Mia cheek so hardly and Noah sighed as he saw how rude Mia is.


    "Quency..." Mia yelled with anger.


    "Shut up... Just shut up..." Quency yelled back at her with anger at Mia.


    "I said, just shut up... Okay? Dare you open your mouth now until I am done... I have the full permission to kick you out of this hotels right now... Right away!" Quency said.


    "Who the heck do you think you are Mia?" Quency asked with anger and Mia looked at her with anger.


    "I don''t care right now if you are the only daughter of the richest man in this country or whatever... I just don''t Care... You getting it? It''s enough now... You don''t at all have any right to talk about any business like this. You don''t at all have any right...


    Even though, how low that business will get... You shouldn''t talk shit about any business... What would you do if your business fall down like this unexpectedly and someone talks shit like this with you right now?" Quency asked with anger making Mia burn in anger.


    "You would feel bad right? Yes, you will... But since this is not your business. You would feel nothing..." Quency said.


    "If it''s not your dad... Then you are nothing but just would be a mere secretary... Just will be Mia... And nothing else..." Quency said making Mia groans in anger.


    "You will just be a normal girl... And if you did talk shit about a business just like before when you are just a normal girl then remember what would happen to you?" Quency asked making Mia angry more.


    "You don''t at all have any idea how much hard work you had to do for the bussiness... It looks like all these sudden attitudees from daddy''s girl... And as a daddy''s girl, you got everything in your golden te since you are a child... But for Samantha... It''s not. You getting it?


    It''s not same for Samantha. She had worked hard to be where she is right now. All these she has today is her hard work. Not anyone''s else... The ce you are standing is owned by her too. Remember that.


    It doesn''t at all take us a minute to kick you out of her ce for talking shit about her bussiness hy standing on the ce she owns." Quency said.


    "How funny is this..." Quency said as she chuckled making Mia take a deep breath as she tried to calm down her anger which is not at all colling down with the way Quency is talking with her.


    "I should have pped you yesterday it self for talking about Samantha like that... But I didn''t... Just because I respected you but you are Crossing your limits day by day..." Quency said.


    "Do you even have any idea what will happen if Johnson hear you talking like this about his wife''s busy?" Quency asked as she raised her eyebrows at Mia.


    "Quency... You are Crossing your limits..." Quency cut off Mia in mid Sentence again.


    "Shut up... Just shut up... I am not done talking yet! And I don''t have any ns to listen to you either. Just listen to me..." Quency said making Mia anger her more.


    "Johnson will be the first person to show your ce here... But he would never expect this kind of behaviour from you ever..." Quency said as she took a deep breath.


    "You were talking about that we don''t at all know how to do business right?" Quency asked making Mia look at her.


    Quency chuckled as she looked at Mia who raised her eyebrows at her with anger.


    "Yes... We don''t at all know how to do business... We should learn it from you right? Yes, we will... But, Don''t forget that you were the one who begged to have Samantha''s Julie''s Appointment for your CEO a 4 months ago." Quency said as she looked into Mia eyes making her frown at her.


    "Weren''t you the one who requested me a lot to have an appointment of Samantha for your boss... Isn''t it?" Quency asked as she raised her eyebrows at Mia with a smirk.


    "Do you remember why?" Quency asked with a smirk.

 Chapter 541: You needed a Tender.

    "Do you remember why?" Quency asked as she raised her eyebrows at Mia.


    "I can remind you why!" Quency said making Mia sigh.


    "Because, Johnson''spany needs Samantha''s Hotels Tender. And for that tender, he has to meet Samantha and Request her for the tender to get profits for Davispanies!" Quency said making Mia look away from her.


    "Do you even remember why you only want tender of Amaxi Hotels?" Quency asked making Noah chuckle.


    "Ohh... Ask me, if you forget it." Quency said and Mia looked at her.


    "Because Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels are one of the biggest chain lines of the world." Quency said with proudness in her voice.


    "It jeut circumstances makes and bought us here... If not them, you would have still he under our feet..." Quency said making Mia look at her angryly.


    "And how dare you now raise your voice at us and tell us that we doesn''t work well and doesn''t know how to look after a business?" Quency asked making Noah sigh.


    "Quency, it''s a waste of time to talk with these kind of peoples. We should better look after our works than talking with these kind of people." Noah said and Quency nodded her head making Mia angry.


    "Shut the fuck up..." Mia said angrily Making them both look at her.


    "Don''t you dare you both talk with that tone. You getting it? I am not the same Mia Anymore... And o won''t stand here listening to you while you both insult me like this.X moa said Making Quency chuckle.


    "What will you do if not listen to us?" Quency asked making Mia look at her.


    "I can do anything. Remember that! I have all the power in my hands to dk anything to you both right now." Mia answered making Quency roll her eyes.


    "Mia... You can do whatever you want! I won''t care. But, how dare you insult us?" Quency asked.


    "How dare you insult us again and again? Aren''t we human? Don''t we have self respect?" Quency asked as Mia stare at her.


    "You have got an attitude as soon your real identity is out. But, we are the same people. We have never behaved wrongly with you. Did we? Then why are you doing this?" Quency asked and Mia looked away.


    "I think, I should tell about you to Johnson and whatever happened just now. He can talk to you personally about this! And you don''t at all have to answer us about this. But, I can see that you took an advantage of the password I gave you and sneeked in here knowing very well that Samantha and Johnson is out. Why did you do it? Answer this!" Quency said making Mia snap her head at her.


    "No... I don''t know... That Samantha and Johnson were really out and please don''t tell anything to Johnson..." Mia replied making Quency chuckle.


    "Quency, please don''t tell anything to Johnson..." Mia said.


    "Why not when you have a behavor like this? You should know your ce here when you still think to work here as an assistant." Quency said making Mia take a deep breath.


    "I really don''t know that Johnson and Samantha were out... I am just... You know... I am just... Stressed?" Mia asked making Quency chuckle.


    "Should I believe you?" Quency asked.


    "I don''t care if you believe me or not!" Mia Answered as she was about to walk away from there but stopped in mid way when Quency talked.


    "Then, I think, I have to gather the security cameras and know the truth!" Quency said as she took out her phone from her suit making Mia look around towards her.


    "What?" Mia asked but Quency dailed someone and kept the phone near her ear.


    "How dare you choose these kind of security guys here?" Quency barked on the phone making Mia blink her eyes as she never saw Quency this angry.


    "Do I have to fire you and choose someone much better person in your position? Or else, would you choose the strict security?" Quency asked angrily.


    "I don''t want the security to walk anyone inside the floor without my knowing. You getting it?" Quency asked.


    "Great! I should see the different security in a few hours and fire the security guards we have right now. I have fired the security guards yesterday too. I have told you about this already. But you made this mistake again. If I again see you doing this mistake again, I will fire you personally!" Quency said on the phone angrily.


    "Good. And send the security CCTV of..." Mia cut off Quency in mid Sentence.


    "No." Mia said making Quency and Noah look at her.


    Quency and Noah raised their eyebrows at her making Mia sigh.


    "I just came here for some files to get it from Johnson''s office." Mia said making Quency frown.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Noah asked and Mia took a deep breath.


    "Ummm... I just had to stand here and I felt dizzy and tried to hold the door when you walked towards me. That''s it!" Mia answered making them both frown.


    "Trust me." Mia said making them both sigh.


    "So, you lied to us earlier?" Noah asked making Mia look at him.


    "So you know that Johnson and Samantha were out?" Noah asked and Mia sighed as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Great! Just great!" Noah said making Mia take a deep breath.


    "Shame on you!" Quency said making Mia angry.


    "Just get out from this floor. I am not giving you nay passwords again to you! If you had to give any files to Johnson then I will personallye downstairs and get the files to give him!" Quency said making Mia sigh.


    "Fine... I won''te here again... You can do as your wish... But, just know that, there will be a time again when I can show you, your ce soon enough!" Mia replied.


    "Yeah... I am waiting for that time." Quency said making Mia look at her with a stern face.

 Chapter 542: Cruel Monster.

    "Yeah... Don''t forget that, you are just a assistant too... And don''t ever think that, your boyfriend will be in love with a normal assistant. He might be ying around with you like he usually do with the girls... After all, he is a yboy billionaire." Mia replied with a chuckle as she walked away from there without waiting anymore.


    "You..." Noah cut off Quency as he held her shoulder as Mia got into the elevator.


    "Why did you stop me? Did you look at her? Did you see how rude she is talking? I just really hate her right now!" Quency said making Noah sigh.


    "Rx... Ande with me." Noah replied as he opened Samantha''s office door and they both walked inside.


    "Huh? What happened?" Quency asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Noah... What''s wrong?" Quency asked.


    "Don''t you think that Mia is behaving weirdly?" Noah asked as he grabbed the ss of water from Samantha''s coffee table and gulped the water down in one go.


    "Yeah... She is. She is totally behaving as if she is not the previous Mia." Quency answered and Noah nodded his head as he sat down on the couch.


    "Yes... She is behaving differently... That attitude... God, how much I hate that attitude of hers right now." Noah replied.


    "Not only her attitude. I hate her wholesomely right now." Quency said making Noah sigh.


    Quency Looked at Noah with a frown as he just kept thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong, Noah? Is there anything that is bothering you?" Quency asked making Noah nod his head in yes.


    "What is it, Noah? You know that you can tell me right?" Quency asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, I can talk to you... But..." Noah answered making Quency frown at him more. She walkrd towards him and sat down beside him making him sigh.


    "I... You know..." Noah cut off in mid sentence as he groaned.


    "Noah, just say it..." Quency said making him look up into her eyes.


    "Promise me that you don''t say anything to Anyone about this. It just between you and me and Samantha. Okay?" Noah asked.


    "Noah, trust me. I won''t say anything to anyone..." Quency answered and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "I trust you and Samantha too... That is why, we have told you about her past too!" Noah said and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "I know... I am really d you guy trusted me. I will never let you guys down." Quency replied.


    "Actually... Umm... Leo... Is alive." Noah said making Quency wide her eyes.


    "What?" Quency yelled and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, he is alive." Noah answered.


    "But... How? How do you know this and when? Wait... Samantha know this too?" Quency asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... She knows about this too... She is the one who told me in the morning that he is alive." Noah answered.


    "My god... This is unbelievable!" Quency said and Noah nodded.


    "Yes. It is unbelievable... But it''s true... Leo is alive... He has came in front of Samantha and warned her that he will again make her life a living hell." Noah replied making Quency''s wide eyss.


    "What?" Quency asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Don''t you think we should tell about this to Johnson or Uncle Damon?" Quency asked.


    "I don''t think so... I and Samantha didn''t talk about that yet... But if Johnson knows this there he will go kill Him for sure. I don''t want anything that to happen... Johnson has to suffer a lot for killing him... But, Johnson won''t leave him from killing Leo for sure.


    He will surely do anything but he won''t leave him alive." Noah answered as he sighed.


    "Yes, that''s true... But I don''t understand how is this possible? How did Leo got alive again?" Quency asked and Noah shrugged.


    "That''s still a mystery for us..." Noah answered.


    "Noah... When did she get to know that, he is alive?" Quency asked.


    "In the party... The day Mia revealed her identity..." Noah answered.


    "That is here... In this hotel... He dare has guts to walk into this hotel?" Quency asked and Noah just sighed as he nodded his head in yes.


    "He surely had ns I guess... He will do anything that he says... He is just a crazy mad guy... I don''t understand what is his problem? And why he is doing this right now to these girls? What does he want more from these girls?" Noah asked as he sighed making Quency take a deep breath.


    "He is not satisfied seeing them suffer... That he wants the girls to suffer more. So, that he can be happy with the tourtue he gives to the girls!" Quency answered.


    "I don''t understand what I should do right now? I am not in a right state of mind to think about anything!" Noah said and Quency kept her hand on his shoulder!


    "Don''t worry... Everything will be alright soon!" Quency said and Noah shrugged.


    "I don''t know how things will be alright soon, Quency? He is a monster." Noah said and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, he is... Just think about this. Samantha has faced him but she didn''t seems weak here... She stood on her feet for herself now and is ready to fight for him. Samantha Changed, Noah. Now the Samantha is strong and Fierce.


    She is ready to fight for her and her family easily... Against anyone. The Samantha we know a few months back is different. She doesn''t want to face her scars but right now, she is ready to do it... She is ready to fight with the person who snatched her happiness from her." Quency said and Noah smiled.


    "Yes. I am really so proud of her." Noah replied.


    "Yes, me too." Quency said as they both smiled at each other.


    "What can we do right now, Noah?" Quency asked.


    "We need to find information about Leo right now!" Noah answered and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "We can do that!" Quency replied.

 Chapter 543: I want my wife to be happy.

    Johnson stopped the car in front of theke house and looked at the sleeping Samantha and took a deep breath as he has no idea how stressed she is these days...


    He feels terrible as a husband that he couldn''t help her in anyway... While even if he wants too, Samantha won''t let him. He just feels so sorry for her right now that he can''t help her in anyway being this powerful in this world.


    He took a deep breath as he looked at his wife. He slowly stretched his hand towards her and tucked her hair behind her ear. He kept looking at her beautiful face. His smiled seeing how beautiful she is and how lucky he is to have this amazing and beautiful girl as his wife.


    He just couldn''t think about the past she had gone through and when she is finally happy with him... Problems about Hotels are making her go crazy and restless...


    He does understand what he should do right now to keep his wife happy.


    He thought that he would keep her so happy after marriage but she is only stressing herself day by day with her work. He promised himself to keep her happy but he couldn''t. He has failed her to keep happy and he doesn''t know how to rectify that mistake.


    He wants his wife to see her happy without any worries but it looks like, everything is going to mess up... And she will get in trouble a lot if he doesn''t help her with his power but hence, he wants his wife to raise again and show the world who is she! But, seeing her like this only hurts him...


    He doesn''t care about this world when he only cares about his wife and her happiness. He wants to see her happy and for that he will do anything... But, he knows Samantha would never agree for that.


    He is at his wits end right now wondering what he should do.


    He hates seeing this and wants to make things better but he doesn''t know how.


    He sits and thinks for a minute.


    He just wants to see his wife happy and free from her problems.


    He wants to make her feel safe and secure and most importantly happy above everything else in this world.


    He just wants to see the world being happy with his wife by his side.


    He just wants his wife to shine in the world and make a difference in lives of many people. He wants to see his wife reach her full potential in life and be the best she can be. And most importantly, he wants to see his wife be happy.


    Yes, she is the best in her field and doesn''t want a certificate that she is the best when she is already the best. She has grown up in her bussiness without anyone''s support and made her name in this world. People feared and scared by her.


    She is one of the Billionaire and she still has the power in her hands but it just that, she is not the Samantha in this 2 days that he had meet her in past 4 months. Because the way he has seen her today, a few hours back made him realise that Samantha is behaving differently. He is sure that it''s not about her hotels but it seems like there is something else in her mind that is eating her out.


    The way, she get lost in her thoughts making him scared right now.


    She kept stressing herself these days and it''s getting hard for her to able to focus on what she is doing. And she is going through a lot of things that seems not to end.


    He just hopes she will be back to normal in a few days.


    He knows that this is a big thing for her to face.


    He also hopes that he can help her through this things.


    He imagined her words that she has talked in her office...


    He doesn''t understand what is suffocating her... And why? Seeing her talk like this, it makes him worry for her... And her health was not at all good at the other night...


    As he thought that, this is not something easy to take off from his mind... He wants to know what is going on with his wife''s mind and wants to talk out with her. Even though, she is cheerful, he doesn''t seems to see that happiness in her eyes that he always see in her eyes.


    He just wants to see some light in her eyes and wants to feel that smile on her face. He just wants to see the bright and happy Samantha that is always there in front of him... Without hiding her face for a moment... Without feeling some kind of pressure to live up to people''s expectations... Without being scared that she is not the Samantha that she used to be.


    He wishes that she can be the Samantha she used to be again.


    He wants to see the girl he married, the beautiful girl he has fallen in for...


    He just can''t imagine what she is going through these days...


    He just needs to hear her voice and knows what is going on in her mind.


    He would like to talk to her and just wants to know what is making her this way.


    But, he wants to see her happy eyes again once... And that cheerful and happy Samantha she is. And he will do anything to bring out that Samantha in her from her today and would give her all of his day until she feels good and cleared mind.


    He will make her happy today and talk about things... And will make her go crazy with his love... He will be her husband to her who loves her more than anything in this world and will make her know that he is the person who cares for her. He will make her know that he will be there for her and support her no matter what until the end.

 Chapter 544: Romantic Date.

    He took a deep breath and looked at Samantha.


    He caressed her cheek and slowly smiled as he tried to wake her up...


    "Samantha, wake up..." Johnson called as he looked at her.


    "Samantha..." Johnson again called her as he shook her shoulder making her slowly open her eyes.


    He smiled as he saw her bleary eyes open and her sleepy face.


    He was just excited to see her awake as he couldn''t wait for his wife to show his suprise for her.


    "Mmm?" Samantha asked as she rubbed her eyes making him smile at her.


    "Wake up... We are here..." Johnson said with a smile making Samantha frown and look at where they have reached.


    "Ohh! We are at Lake house... What we are doing here?" Samantha asked.


    "I thought, it''s been so long since we are here... And you know, we have a lot of memories in thiske house... So, why not create more memories?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown.


    "Create more memories? What do you mean?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    He got out of the car and walked around towards her side of the car. He opened her door making her frown at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Get out!" Johnson said as he forwarded his hand towards her.


    Samantha nodded and forwarded her hands towards him and got out of the car.


    "Come with me, my beautiful wife." Johnson said making Samantha giggle.


    She smiled and followed him as he walked around towards theke house.


    As soon as they walked around towards theke house, Samantha''s eyes widened as she saw what Johnson has made for her.


    There are balloons and a romantic pic set up.


    There are multiple textures andyers, mixing nkets and pillows of all kinds. It''s luxurious and looks like a ce they could lounge all day! There are some coziest nkets, a few pillows and some soft materials that will make sitting on the floor or the ground morefortable!


    There are also few candles and twinkle lights for the evening. And not to forget rose petals and flowers as well. Which looks so perfect for Samantha.


    "Oh my god. This is just so beautiful!" Samantha said with a bright smile on her face making Johnson smile.


    "You like it?" Johnson asked.


    "I love it!" Samantha answered as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek and he made a face.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked worriedly.


    "Just a kiss on the cheek?" Johnson asked making Samanthaugh out loud and Johnson just kept staring at her beautifulugh.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "You''re so beautiful, baby!" Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around her waist bringing her close to him.


    "I always look beautiful to you!" Samantha replied as she wrapped her arms around his neck making him smile.


    "Of course, you do. You are the only beautiful woman in this whole world." Johnson said making Samatha chuckle.


    "Don''t joke around." Samantha replied.


    "Huh? Why will I joke with my wife? She is the prettiest woman in this whole world for me. There is no other woman that I find beautiful other than you, my love." Johnson said as he cupped her face and peaked her lips making her stare into his eyes with a smile.


    "Now, why are you looking at me like that?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "Just thinking how lucky I am to get you!" Samantha answered with a smile and Johnson shook his head in no as he hugged her to his chest.


    "No, it''s me. Who is lucky to have a beautiful kind hearted wife like you!" Johnson replied as he kissed her hairs making her hug him tightly.


    She looked up at him as he hugged her and he raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Kiss me." Samantha said with a smile making him smile brightly.


    He didn''t wait anymore minute and pulled her into a deep, steamy, lusty kiss. Samantha''s eyes widened with the way he pulled her towards him and felt his soft lips pushed against hers while Johnson''s were closed in ecstasy.


    she quickly reflexively epted the supple smooch. Soon she found her lips parted easily enough to allow Johnson''s eager tongue to enter her mouth.


    Samantha tentatively started rubbing her tongue against Johnson''s probing one slowly at first then faster. Then Johnson felt Samantha''s supple tongue and slide past her weing lips to explore her own mouth.


    The power of the kiss was overriding Samanthamon caution sending sparks like wildfire through her whole body filling it with hot energy. As Johnson felt Samantha melt into their intense kiss, he switched her grip fervently exploring and rubbing her back and butt with one hand while keeping her head in ce and stroking it with the other.


    There was a lot of slurping, squelching, and sucking noises with both of them letting out the asional lustful moan as they made out passionately. Rubbing lips together there both eyes now closed with bliss. Lips mashing together. Johnson''s hands had quit pushing her back, instead, sliding around her waist and just holding her.


    Had anyone wandered by then they would have been stunned by the sight of two of the most dangerous hunters in the province locking lips passionately without a care in the world.


    Samantha''s face was hot and her heart was pounding while Johnson''s heartbeat was actually rxing...


    The kiss was just perfect for both of them and they are not ready to leave anyone anytime soon. They want this right now. They need each other right now but Johnson realised that he needs to stop... Or else, he would only take Samantha inside the house to upstairs and to his bed room.


    He would do that dly but he doesn''t want take this time from her to talk to him... He wants to talk to her and know what is bothering her.


    Knowing what is bothering him is more important to him right now than taking her upstairs to the bed. He slowly released her lips making her frown.


    "What''s wrong?" Samantha asked.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Johnson asked.


    "Um... Yeah, I am. For you!" Samantha answered as she buried her head in his neck making him chuckle.

 Chapter 545: A Prince Charming.

    "When are we not hungry for each other?" Johnson asked making Samantha smile.


    "True..." Samantha answered making Johnson chuckle.


    "Come, let''s have our lunch... Then we can talk with each other?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head with a smile as they both walked towards the nket and sat down.


    Samantha was about to serve them in two tes when Johnson stopped her making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "What happened? Aren''t you hungry?" Samantha asked.


    "I am... But..." Johnson said as he serves on 1 te and moved closer to her.


    "This will be enough for us... Let me feed you!" Johnson said making Samantha smile and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes..." Samantha replied as she opens he mouth and Johnson feeds her and they both had their lunch as they look at the beautiful view.


    "I really miss this ce..." Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Mee too..." Johnson replied as they both smiled at each other as Johnson took her closer to his chest making her back touch his chest and she leaned her head against his hard chest.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called and Samantha looked up at him.


    "Do you remember our first date here?" Johnson asked making Samantha smile brightly.


    "Do you really think I can ever forget our first date, Johnson?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No... I am just asking you." Johnson answered and Samantha took his hand and kissed his knuckles with a smile as she looked into his eyes.


    "I can never forget our first date here, Johnson... Until myst breath, I can never..." Samantha replied with a smile and then looked at the view.


    "That was the day that j revealed to you about my past too..." Samantha said and Johnson looked at her taking a deep breath.


    "That was the day, that I made sure that you need to know the truth about me... Because I don''t want to hide anything from you... But until then, I was not at all sure that you will be my husband one day!" Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "That day, you have epted me as I am... But I was not at all sure that you would ept me as I am... I was so ready to listen from your mouth that, get lost from my life." Samantha said as she grabbed his hand tightly and Johnson hugged her more tighter in his arms.


    "I was scared... That you might stop loving me... I was so scared that you will tell everything to my parents... And cancel this wedding... But... Things happened that I really didn''t expect as..." Samantha said as she took a deep breath.


    "But... I wished that I shouldn''t lose your love... But I felt as if I am asking a lot from my life... When I really don''t deserve you because you were a person who is just so awesome... You really deserve a better girl than me..." Samantha said as she looked up at him.


    "Samantha..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence.


    "But I don''t want to let you go." Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "I really don''t want to..." Samantha said with her teary eyes.


    "Even I know that you deserve better than me who can give all the love in this world that you deserve but not a girl who jas buried herself in her past and doesn''t want to move on from her life which she thought that her life would never give her happiness to her neither the guy who marries me..." Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes and Johnson just kept looking at how Samantha is opening about her thoughts when they were dating...


    Because she has never said anything about any of these things to him. She had said to him how she felt in his arms as safe and secure...


    But he didn''t know that she was going through all these thoughts about him before they both married as was just dating...


    He took a deep breath knowing that her past is the only thing that has made her bury herself in her without showing anyone how she feels and was suffering a lot in herself emotionally and mentally...


    "Yes, I have suffered a lot by myself but I don''t want to do the same with you... Who hase front to marry me... I thought you would leave me after knowing my past but... You didn''t... But I was scared that you will get sick of me one day and thought that you might think that I am not perfect for you... I was so scared...


    And suffered myself and cried myself to sleep thinking that there will surely be one day, that you will say that... Every night was really hard for me... I lived in scared knowing about only this even when I was sure that you love me with your whole heart and would never think to leave me..." Samantha said as she grabbed his hand more tightly.


    "But maybe... That God has sent you for me. The patience guy who doesn''t care about my past and loved me as I am. And told that whatever happened in my past, is not my fault... While I thought for whole 6 years that whatever happened with me was... Only my fault!" Samantha said with a smile as tears fall down from her eyes.


    "I believed in stories that, every girl will have her prince charming and he wille finding her one day..." Samantha said as she just kept staring at Johnson''s eyes with tears.


    "But... I never thought that there will also be a guy who will make that princess''s life a living hell before the prince charming arrives in her life..." Samantha said as tears poured down from her eyes.


    "If she had thought that, then she might be more strong enough to fight with her life..." Samantha said as she copper Johnson''s face.


    "Even though, it was a littlete... That Princess life again bloomed with love as her Prince Charming arrives... And loved her with his whole heart that she can never expect as!" Samantha said as she smiled brightly looking into Johnson''s eyes.

 Chapter 546: You saved me from getting hurt.

    "And the prince charming is you, Johnson... You havee into my life as my prince charming and saved my life..." Samantha said with tears.


    "You have attached the broken pieces of my heart as my prince charming... That prince charming that has given me love to live... If not, I don''t know how would that Princess would have lived her life."Samantha said as she buried her head in his neck and Johnson hugged her tightly to his body as tears fall down from his eyes too.


    "You have saved me from getting more hurt, Johnson... You have saved your Princess from getting more hurt and made her your Queen... When she least thought about it and only thought that only death has been written in her fate which gives her happiness... And peace." Samantha said as Johnson cupped her face as he shook his head in no.


    "No... Don''t talk like that..." Johnson was cut off by Samantha in mid-sentence as she kept a finger on his lips.


    "Shhh..." Samantha said as she smiled at him with tears failed down from her eyes which never stops as her heart smiles but at the same time, it hurts her... For marrying a guy who loved her the most as her only love... She has never thought that this has been written in her fate... And she still feels it like a dream... Which she never wants to wake up from...


    She doesn''t want to go through the shit back and suffer... But still, she would wake up from this dream happily thinking and knowing that she still has dreamt about the love that she never thought would she ever feel ever in her life... She will cherish all the memories that she had dreamt of and would live happily alone... But... This is her life and whatever is happening right now is real for her.


    "You really don''t have any idea how beautiful you have changed my life into... I would surely be jealous of a girl if her love is this pure..." Samantha said with a smile making Johnson chuckle with tears.


    Samantha wiped off his tears from her eyes and kissed his nose which is just so red right now like a tomato. That made her smile seeing how much it makes him happy and sad at the same time with her words she just talked... She couldn''t ask for more in her life but Johnson. He is enough for her in her life and she will be always happy in his arms no matter what!


    "But... This is my love story... Whatever I am feeling right now is because of the love which you have given me... And make me know how to feel it... Again!" Samantha said with a smile.


    "I don''t know... How you felt when you have got to know about my past... But, you know how I felt I told you about my past?" Samantha asked as she looked into his eyes.


    "I felt as if my world will copse right now... I was ready for everything... I asked myself 100 times if I should tell you about my past or not. Because, the love I got from you until then, was just amazing... It made me alive...


    And not to forget, it made me sleep peacefully knowing that there is someone behind my back to love me and give me all his love if something happens to me..." Samantha said with a smile.


    "That feeling... Was just... Unbelievable. When you said that you love me... And fell in love with me at first sight, I know that, whatever it was is just an attention... But I was ready for this marriage just because of my parent''s happiness...


    Just because, I don''t want to hurt them... And thought that I will do everything to you as your wife and would never disappoint you... And just let you have your ways and desires on me... Even though how much it hurts me. I thought I can bear it..." Samantha said.


    "But... Turns out... That you are not the same guy as everyone who just wanted a girl because of his desires... You wanted love too... But, I thought I was not capable of giving you that because I... Myself is a broken girl who wanted love." Samantha said as she took a deep breath.


    "You are my lifesaver, Johnson... As you loved me with your whole heart when I needed you the most, I will love you till death do us apart. I promise you that, I will never disappoint you. You have made me strong enough to face anything in this world that life has thrown me into... I just wish that you were the only one I loved in my life... But...


    I loved a guy... A wrong person who only wanted to see my worst side... Has taken away that ce from you. How I wish, he doesn''t exist in this world and I only have met you in my life... And loved you!" Samantha said as she caressed his cheek and he kissed her forehead making her close her eyes and feel his kiss which gives her a bright smile on her face.


    "You are my life, Samantha... I don''t know how I lived my whole life... But the time, I see you, it''s been alreadyte... But I wanted you in my life anyhow... But I have lived my life without you all these years but... From the time you havee into my life, I can''t anymore...


    I have no idea why! I can''t breathe without seeing you, holding you in my arms... You have be my breath. If I lose that breath, then the death is the only option for me..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid-sentence as she kept her fingers on his lips.


    "I would never leave you, Johnson. I won''t let that daye... Believe me, as much as you need me... I need you too!" Samantha said as she kissed his cheek and Johnson nodded his head in yes as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "As I said before, wipe him off from your life. Think as if he never exist in this world and you never meet him. It''s not like he wille into your life again... He is dead!" Johnson said.

 Chapter 547: What has made him love her?

    As soon as Johnson said that, her heart started beating fast... How can she say to him that whoever ruined her life so far is alive?


    How can she say to her husband that the guy who she loved before him and raped her was alive?


    What fate has bought her into? She couldn''t tell him neither keep this from him?


    Whoever she thought is her prince charming when she was young has ruined her life... And made her life a living hell...


    What else she can think about?


    She has had an amazing time with her husband from the time he has walked into her life!


    Why can''t this be like this till the end?


    Why Leo had toe into her life again?


    Why? Just why?


    And even if he has came into her life, he doesn''t regret whatever he does to her and in fact, is behind her to take more Revenge?


    What had she done to him that he is behind her without leaving her to live in peace?


    A tear falls down from her eyes as she thought that it''s okay, if anything happens to her but if anything happens to her family or her Johnson''s family then she can''t handle herself.


    Because they did nothing but loved her with their whole heart even though they know about what has she went through, they still didn''t hated her but loved her with their whole heart!


    But if anything happens to them because of her, then how can she handle that?


    They did nothing wrong but loved her!


    Is this what wrong that they did in their lives?


    No! They don''t deserve something like that! She wants to get them out of this trouble and give them all that happiness that they deserve! But how?


    How will she do this alone?


    She is that normal innocent girl who has be strong by her husband''s support!


    If not Johnson, then Samantha would still be a girl who would live behind the shadows!


    Why all this should happen to her? Why Only her?


    Seems like life really doesn''t like her and gives all the hurt to her!


    And make her suffer to death!


    Would all this end if she is dead?


    If yes, then she will dly take her life with happiness.


    But she Knows that the people who loves her can''t take this... Mainly the person who loved her the most is Johnson.


    He will never bear it and would do anything to take his life too just because his life is Samantha!


    How lucky she is to get a guy like Johnson in her life? And what is she doing and thinking?


    But she can''t help it and just be like this without doing anything! Because it''s a guy on the other side who is not covered with love but revenge. He says, he loves her... But, his is not love... But revenge.


    He is a guy who got hurt so badly and he would do anything to get her back in his life and make her suffer more with his presence in her life!


    And his presence is only enough for her to suffer. He has ruined her lifepletely and when she least thought that she has any reason to live this life, that''s when, Johnson has came into her life bringing happiness and joy in her life...


    She was happy... And she is happy... But, Leo has again ruined it for her... And when she thought, she is finally... Finally, happy! Life had again turnedpletely against her...


    She saw Johnson caressing her cheek with his lovely hands and she couldn''t help but grab his hand and bring it to her lips and kiss his hand.


    "You know, you are the only girl I will love in my life forever... And Anna... And if possible, maybe, our another daughter!" Johnson said as she chuckled that made Samantha smile.


    It just unbelievable for her, seeing the guy in front of her love her this much!


    What is there in her that made him love her this beautifully?


    What is that she can''t see it in herself but he can see it in her?


    Is she really this lucky to have him in her life?


    Why? He deserves better than her... Who has a clean life and not a life like her which is messy...


    Why he had to love this messy girl?


    Just why?


    What has made him see in her that she can''t see at all?


    What has made him love her that she can''t love in herself?


    Why does this guy love her this much that he can also give his life for her?


    He will just do anything for her without thinking for a second if he knows that she will be happy for her entire life if he does something!


    But how can Samantha just lose this guy that is in front of her?


    This is guy who saved her when she is going through something and bought her out of her suffering with all his love!


    She just hope that every girl should get a guy like Johnson in their lives who can understand the girl and love them as they are!


    But is he ready to for everything that is going to happen in their lives from now on?


    Is he ready to fight for her against Leo? But little did she knows that Johnson will not wait and just go kill him as soon as he gets to know that Leo is still alive! He won''t at all think about the consequences ane would do anything to keep his Wife happy!


    His wife means a lot to Johnson. And her one tear will make his heart go crazy and he would do anything for her to keep her happy!


    It doesn''t at all matter to him with whatever she is going through right now and he would try to finish the things at a time that is bothering her.


    After all, he loves her and only her...


    How can he see his wife going through Something and suffering to herself?

 Chapter 548: You are my light in darkness.

    "Johnson, know this always... You are my soul. You are mypanion who taught smiles to my tears." Samantha said as she grabbed his hand and bought it close to her heart.


    She caress his cheek with her other hand and looked into his eyes.


    "You are my courage when I have none and fighting for what is right. You are my strength when I have none, carrying me through life. You are my grace when I have none, guiding me through the dark abysses. You are my hope when I have none, my light when I have none." Samantha said as she looked at him lovingly.


    "You are my love, myrade, my everything.


    Johnson, I do not want to live without you. You are my earth, my sky, my breath. Without you, I will be nothing but sand and dust."


    "You are my joy when all else is a pain, and my light when darkness, through sin. You keep me safe, warm, and safe-to-be yourself. You are my home in this world, and what I desire more than anything is to be just be with you for this life time." Samantha said as she took a deep breath making Johnson just look into her eyes as he felt her love for him.


    He only wanted her to say this forever that, she will keep loving him but seeing her like this telling him about her love for him making his heart skip a beat.


    "I have never known love like this before, as a woman and as a human. As a woman, I have never known the feeling of being truly loved, having someone who loves me without thought of anything but pure, undying love. As a human, I have never known the feeling of being loved for who I am and not for what I have."


    "You have been a part of me since the day we met. You have been my lover since the first kiss, and my soulmate since the first time we held each other and felt our lives drift into this new one together.


    There is no greater feeling than knowing that you have my heart and soul, never to be taken away." Samantha said as she took a deep breath as she hugged him by his neck making him wrap his arms around her waist.


    "You are my sunshine, and my strength in times of trouble. You are my best friend, my confidant, and myforter. In the rocky walkway, You are my path of flowers. In my sleepless life, You are my sweet luby." Samantha said with her breaking voice but it only made him smile brightly.


    "In my shivering thoughts, You are my guiding light. In my sleepless nights, You are my star.


    In my nights of terror, You are my hope. In my happy moments, You are my happiness. In my tears, you are my everything. In the bitter valley, You are my refuge. In times of strife, You are my peace." Samantha said and this made his heart smile more brightly as she said what she truly felt for him... And whatever he did so far for her is just because he loves her.


    "There are many heavens but You are my priced possession and there are manymps, but You are my ray of light. With many streams, You are my river of life. Even though, I am bound of a market of ws, You are my pearl of light and my throne of grace." Samantha said with tears and Johnson hugged her more tightly as he made her sit on hisp.


    "You freed my soul, and you set it free.


    There are no words to describe how I feel. I am a part of you and your world. I''m bound to you, and I never want to leave your side. You are more than anything that I could ever ask for. You have been and will forever be my king.


    You make me feel alive in a world that feels cold and dead. You are my eternalpanion, my eternal love. You are my guiding light, and you always will be." Samantha said and this words made him feel so happy.


    "You are my heaven, my home, and my everything. I am yours, and I love you more than words can say. I''m a part of you and your world. Just like the ocean, I am yours, and I never want to leave your side. I''m so happy that I''m yours." Samantha said with a bright smile and yes, she is his. Only his.


    "We really do have a lot of true feelings of love but also has true feelings of pure happiness.


    And also has true feelings of faith which I never want to lose in my life ever." Samantha said and Johnson only kept smiling at her.


    "Johnson, I have the great fortune of having a man like you. You are my love, my best friend, and my lover. Who could I ask for more? You are my everything, and I could never love you more than I do right now." Samantha said with a bright smile and Johnson kissed her forehead. He wants to reply for her every little word but he just waited for her to finish whatever she wanted to say.


    "This picture is filled with both the pure joy. And my heart is so full of happiness. The picture truly shows both the true feelings of love that two people feel for each other." Samantha said.


    "It has true feelings of love, true feelings of happiness, true feelings of hope, true feelings of faith, true feelings of pure love and true feelings of true happiness.


    It also has true feelings of true care, true feelings of true respect, true feelings of true peace, true feelings of true passion, true feelings of true life, true feelings of true love." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "This is the true feelings of peace which I truly feel is the greatest feeling. Please... Don''t ever leave me... I love you. Please love me till the end." Samantha said as she looked into his eyes with tears.

 Chapter 549: You are my world.

    "Samantha, listen to me carefully..." Johnson said as he cupped her face in his hands as they looked into each other eyes.


    "If you''re with me, I would stay alive. If you''re with me, I would take the form of breath. If you ask me the world, I would get it for you under your feet. In a world without you, I would kill myself." Johnson said as he looked into her eyes.


    "I would make the clouds fall away from the stars in the sky, and I would make the ground open up to swallow all that is mortal to us. If you asked the earth, I would bring you all that''s alive and entire into your arms and make them rest in you. In a world without us, I would snuff out the sun." Johnson said.


    "I would make the reason to exist. The reason tough. I would make the reason to live, for I would make you the reason to live." Johnson said.


    "If you''re with me, I would make the world turn. If you''re with me, I would make everything work. If you''re with me, I would never be silent again. In a world without you, I would only be a wandering voice from the dark. But in a world with you, I would be the song of life." Johnson said as he smiled at her.


    "If I were asked what true love is? I will only show us as a proof. I would show you forever that we are the way of life. I will be the candle that shine on your road. I will be the morning that strikes back at night. I will be the cold that sinks into the hot.


    I will be the quiet of the void that fills you with light. If you ask me, I will tell you that I will be the eternal warmth at your feet." Johnson said.


    "I would fear nothing because I would have you as my shield. In a world without us, I would fear the night. In a world without us, I would fear the heavens. But the night would never be a shadow to us. The heavens would never be a path to hell for us. The night would never be the path to hell, because it would be the path to life and love." Johnson said.


    "If you''re with me, I will stay alive. If you are with me, I will share my breath with you. If you ask me of heaven, I will sing your song for you. If you''re with me, I will make everything work." Johnson said.


    "You are my love. You are my life. You are the one for me... For right now and forever. You are my heart and beat forever. You understand?


    Don''t at all let this thing get in your head that I will leave you... You are the only one that I want in my life. I will never or ever think about to leave you... You are my only love that I found when I Buried myself in the darkness... As much I loved you and bought you out from the darkness, you have did same.


    You have loved me and bought out drom my darkness..." Johnson said as Samantha''s eyes filled with water.


    "Yes, every love should go se ups and down... But, love is what going through sadness and struggles... If sadness is there then it''s only love... But... Know that, the medicine for the sadness is only love again." Johnson said making Samantha''s tears falls down from her eyes as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Keep in mind that, you mean a lot to me... You really do... You are only one that I have who can understand me and love me as I do you. The moment I saw you, my life has decided that I am all yours." Johnson said as he kissed her nose tip making her smile.


    "I know how much I mean to you but still there is this feeling that doesn''t leave me, Johnson and it hurts thinking that there wille a time when we both get apart... And just thinking of that, making me restless... I just don''t want anything that to happen... Because I love you and I don''t want to go away from you... Anytime... I need you every second, every minute.


    I just need you in my life. I don''t care if there is anyone or not... But I only need you. You have showed me how to live and for that, I want to live my life till eternity with you! And only you!" Samantha said and Johnson caresse her cheek.


    "Don''t worry about anything, Samantha. I will be here for you, My love. And we will both together make everything work out. Okay?" Johnson asked as he kissed her forehead.


    "We will try to solve Everything together... And will be more stronger than we are! We are just in the first pace of our life. This all is just so new to us... But our love will make everything work for us. I have that confidence on our love." Johnson said as he hugged her tightly to his chest and she wrapped her arms around his waist and she started hearing his heart beat.


    "Let go upstairs and take some rest." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    They both got up and walked inside the house and to upstairs.


    They both walked inside their bed room.


    "I will just change ande." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    Soon, they both changed intofortable clothes and got under the covers.


    Samantha kept her head on Johnson''s shoulder while he caressed her hair and tried to make her sleep... As he has nned a lot for tonight for her. Just thinking about their suprise date tonight makes him smile. He kissed her hairs and just kept staring at her until she closed her eyes and drifted off into a deep slumber.


    Johnson again kissed her forehead and took her more closer to her and they both slept peacefully in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 550: Samantha is more capable than you.

    Meanwhile!


    "What the fuck you are doing?" Mia yelled on the phone making Leo groans.


    "What do you want now?" Leo asked on the phone.


    "Where are you?" Mia yelled.


    "Can you just lower your voice for gods sake?" Leo asked patiently.


    "Ohh... Yes. I will... When, you do something about Johnson and Samantha." Mai answered making Leo sigh.


    "What about them now?" Leo asked making Mia chuckle.


    "You have no idea what is going on here... Do you?" Mia asked as she signed.


    "Well, aren''t you the one who called me up and yelled on my phone just to tell me how Samantha insulted you... Isn''t that one you are talking about?" Leo asked.


    "No... You are just crazy! Samantha has insulted me and went god knows where with Johnson but then, Quency is the one who insulted me again!" Mia yelled making Leo frown.


    "What?" Leo asked.


    "You can''t believe it right? Quency and Noah has insulted me." Mia answered.


    "What? Quency... Samantha''s PA right?" Leo asked.


    "Yes... Gosh..." Mia answered making Leough out loud and Mia frowned at him.


    "Huh? Why are youughing?" Mia asked and Leo just keptughing on the phone.


    "Are you serious?" Mia asked and Leo Stoppedughing suddenly.


    "Then what else I should do?" Leo asked.


    "What?" Mia asked.


    "What else I should do right now if notughing?" Leo asked.


    "What do you mean by this?" Mia asked.


    "Are you really the top 10panies owner''s daughter or are you dumb?" Leo asked making Mia frown.


    "What?" Mia asked.


    "Don''t you know any other word other than asking me, What?" Leo asked.


    "What are you talking?" Mia asked.


    "Yoh don''t at all look an intelligent to me like your dad... I don''t ever think, you can seduce Johnson..." Leo said as he sighed.


    "What? You can''t just say that... I am more beautiful than Samantha." Mia replied makkng Leough out loud again.


    "Why do you alwaysugh?" Mia asked making Leo stopughing again.


    "I don''t really understand how your father has grown you up... But, Johnson can get much more beautiful girl than you in his life of he wants... But he choosed Samantha already. I have already told you in the morning that, it''s not about the beauty but intelligent... Smartness. And I know that, Samantha had them and already has proved them in front of this world but while you...


    Still didn''t." Leo answered.


    "You have worked near Johnson before he met Samantha but still you couldn''t do anything... And he didn''t even tried to show intrest on you. What do this mean?" Leo asked.


    "It means nothing. He didn''t showed interest on me because I didn''t tried to show that I am interested in him... And didn''t ever try to tell him how I feel!" Mia answered making Leo chuckle again.


    "Mia... Know this, that a man doesn''t need to know how a woman feels about him, to like you... He can just take intrest in you seeing your personality and behaviour. He will instantly know that this girl is his... But, he has never got any intentions towards you like that..." Leo replied.


    "No... He just... You know, was like that because I didn''t tried anything... He is not like every guy." Mia said making Leo sigh.


    "Alright... If you want to live in that dream... You can. I don''t have any say in that." Leo replied making Mia frown.


    "I don''t understand, why are you supporting Samantha here andparing her to me? Don''t you want the same that I want? You wajt Samantha and I want Johnson! That''s it right?" Mia asked.


    "Yes. But I know what Samantha is capable off. I know how much she cares about others and would talk something bad about anyone... I am notaparing you both either... But I am just mentioning what you are capable off while she is more than capable off you!" Leo answered making Mia roll her eyes.


    "And that is why, Johnson has got his eyes on her... His interest is not on the girl''s beauty. So, I think you should know that!" Leo replied making Mai growl.


    "And abouyr Quency and Noah insulting you... I don''t understand what you are doing when they are insulting you." Leo said making Mia frown.


    "What happened to you? Can''t you talk back to them? Who is Quency? Just a PA... And well. A girl friend to Lucas.


    While Noah is nothing too... And you ar telling me that you have got insulted from those silly people?" Leo asked.


    "I have tried to..." Leo cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "Tried? What did you tried? Tried to stop them?" Leo asked as he chuckled.


    "You need to be tough with them when they insulted you. They have no right to do that. You are way powerful than them... I would easily think that you are just dumb but nothing if you call me for something like this and make me be hard on you again and again. I have my things going on... I am not just a PA to you...


    But a much more something than that... You should know that, I don''t simple sit and look after you or listen to you every time you get angry or get insulted!" Leo said making Mia sigh.


    "Listen to me carefully... I am helping you in this because, I want Samantha and I am doing everything that I can to have her in my life. I told you already that I am doing things that can affect her so Baldy in a few days but still, you are just not at all patience. I have waited for 7 years for these days... And I guess, you can wait for some time too!" Leo said.


    "So, Don''t call me again and again and shout on my phone. Yoh understand? If anything I will let you know." Leo said making Mia sigh.


    "There is something you should know..." Mia replied.


    "And that is?" Leo asked.


    "Johnson took Samantha somewhere... Not sure where... They both went somewhere hurriedly." Mia answered.

 Chapter 551: Samantha will not give up without a tough fight.

    "How do you know this?" Leo asked.


    "Are you blind or what? I work here... I have my eyes on them... I have seen them going out of her office hurriedly... I saw Johnson taking her out." Mia said making Leo sigh.


    "Why are you keeping your eyes on them in theirpany?" Leo asked.


    "Huh? Why ar eyou asking like that? Isn''t it my responsibility to keep an eye on them to gige you any kind of information or to know any kind of information for me?" Mia asked.


    "Listen, do you really think that I won''t know that is happening there?" Leo asked making Mia raise her eyebrows at him.


    "You know?" Mia asked.


    "Of course, I do know everything that is going on between Everyone there..." Leo answered making Mai chuckle.


    "How?" Mia asked.


    "You don''t at all have to know anything, Mia. I have my ways to know everything..." Leo answered making Mia frown.


    "Who are you, Leo?" Mia aksed making Leo chuckle.


    "I have already told you many times before that, don''t ask me... It''s better if you don''t know anything about me... Not now... Not ever... It will just be like that... You just want Johnson and I will let you have him with my ns..." Leo answered.


    "How is that possible to you?" Mia asked making Leo sigh.


    "You have people here? In this hotel?" Mia asked making Leo shrug at the other side.


    "Maybe... Or maybe not!" Leo answered.


    "You will differently have people in this hotel... I am sure of that... Or else, how will you know everything that is going on here?" Mia asked making Leough out loud.


    "You have proved yourself that you are really dumb this time." Leo answered.


    "Hold your tounge!" Mia replied.


    "Of course, I will... But first you should know that you are really dumb!" Leo said making Mia angry.


    "I already told you to mind your tounge. Don''t you understand?" Mia yelled making Leo Chuckle.


    "Lower your voice as I told you before... You have no right to raise your voice on me. You understand?" Leo asked in a stern voice making Mai try to control her anger.


    "How can you think that I have people there? Do you think is it easy to send people in Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and keep an eye on Samantha for the entire day?" Leo asked making Mia frown.


    "It is possible, Mia?" Leo asked.


    "No?" Mia answered but it came out as an answer to her.


    "Right! No. And also, is it easy to bribe Samantha''s employees?" Leo asked.


    "No?" Mia again answered but it came out as a question to her again.


    "Yes. It''s not easy to bribe them. Because her employees are so loyal to her. I have seen that already when they didn''t leave her hotels even in this critical situation of her hotels... They all still stayed with her and gave in to her to support her till they get sess again and I am sure... Samantha will not give up without giving a tough fight...


    And it''s not only about her... Even if she wants to give up, her family will not. They are all encouraging family... Her mother, father... Sister... Everyone...


    And mainly Johnson and his family and friends... If these all think toe together and help Samantha then it''s doesn''t take her 10 days to again raise up... And well, they all are so ready to give her a hand and support her up but they know that Samantha will do it herself alone... But it will take her a little time." Leo said making Mia sigh.


    "I have already mentioned this to you clearly... Didn''t I?" Leo asked making Mia growl.


    "Yes..." Mia answered.


    "Then how do you think I have people in her hotel?" Leo asked making Mia sigh.


    "Then how are you keeping track on Samantha and Johnson? How do you get to know everything before I say you?" Mia asked.


    "You need eyes to see everything but I don''t need them to see what is going on... That is why, I am more intelligent and smarter than you!" Leo answered making Mia growl.


    "Gosh, just tell me how do you get to know everything?" Mia aksed.


    "I still don''t understand how could you not figure it out yet?" Leo asked making Mia frown.


    "Wait... You have secrets cameras?" Mia asked making Leo chuckle.


    "Maybe, I do..." Leo answered making Mia sigh.


    "How did you manage to keep them?" Mia asked.


    "You don''t have to know..." Mia cut off Leo in mid sentence.


    "Why do you always say that I don''t have to know anything when I am supposed to know everything? Am I not in this? Am I not supposed to know anything that you are doing?" Mia asked making Leough out loud.


    "If you get to know what I am doing... I don''t know what you might do... So, it''s better that you shouldn''t know anything... But once everything is done, you will get to know many things..." Leo answered making Mia sigh.


    "Then... Do you know where Samantha and Johnson are right now?" Mia asked making Leo take a deep breath.


    "Do you, Leo?" Mia asked as she heard him taking a deep breath.


    "I do." Leo answered.


    "Where are they? What are they doing right now?" Mia asked but Leo just kept quite.


    "They... They..." Leo stuttered.


    "Why are you stuttering? Aren''t you keeping an eye on them right now?" Mia asked.


    "I can see them... What they are doing and everything..." Leo answered.


    "Can you tell me what they are doing?" Mia asked curiously.


    "What do you think they are doing?" Leo asked.


    "Romancing? Of course, they will do that... What else the couple will do when they are alone... I fucking hate Samantha." Mia said with so much hate in her voice.


    "Shut up." Leo replied making Mia frown.


    "What?" Mia asked.


    "Well, if you are alone with Johnson, probably you will do that... But Samantha and Johnson rtionship is not like that." Leo answered.

 Chapter 552: You never loved Samantha.

    "What do you mean?" Mia asked.


    "You will never understand what love is... You just desire Johnson." Leo answered making Mia frown at him.


    "Do you even understand what you are talking about?" Mia asked making Leo take a deep breath.


    "Of course, I do." Leo answered.


    "Then why are you talking like this? What do you mean by I don''t love him and just desire him?" Mia asked.


    "Ummm... Just leave it..." Leo answered as he sighed.


    "Hello... No. I can''t just let it go... You understand? I love Johnson from past 7 years... But I have never taken any chance to get closer to him...


    I have always waited for him to take interest in me... I was so patience with him... But he didn''t at all look at me and just marrird Samantha? How can this be possible?" Mia asked as tears rolled in her eyes.


    "And ad you say, if I desire him now then yes, because I couldn''t get him when I love him with my whole heart... Heck, I even loved him more than myself... Which girl would do that? I did... I did love him... But...


    He still choosed Samantha. I am all lovely dovey because I know he likes such characters and personalities and I tried to change myself a lot for him... But still, he never noticed me..." Mia said as she took a deep breath.


    "Do you know how hard it is for me? No. You won''t. Because you desire Samantha but never love her... I can see that in your eyes... You only want her body but not her soul...


    I don''t know what is there is between you both... But I can see that, You have more ns to have Samantha in your life." Mia said making Leo take a deep breath.


    "I do... But all that doesn''t at all matter to you... They are mattered to me and only Samantha. We have some unfinished business with each other... For that, she needs to go through this... Maybe, there is a chance that she had to lose someone important in her life...


    I am not sure who is it... But she should know this lesson... Seeing her how beautiful her rtionship is with Johnson right now... Made me talk like that... With whatever happened between me and Samantha I felt as if, I am doing wrong? But when I imagine what I went through because of her, I think I did right!" Leo replied making Mia sigh.


    "I don''t know what you went through... But I don''t understand what you guys see in Samantha... I just wish, she disappear from this world..." Mia said and just then, her office got opened making her turn around towards the door and see the person that stands on the door.


    "Dad?" Mia said as she looked at her Dad standing on the office door.


    "Did I disturb my daughter?" Nichs asked making Mia blink her eyes at him as she doesn''t know if he heard her talking on the phone.


    "No... No, Dad." Mia answered and Nichs nodded his head in yes.


    "Can Ie in?" Nichs asked as he raised his eyebrows at her daughter.


    "Yes, Dad..." Mia answered and Nichs nodded his head.


    Nichs walked inside closing the door behind his back.


    "Umm... I will call youter... If there is anything... Let me knowter. Okay?" Mia asked and Leo figured it out that she is talking like that because her father is there.


    "Alright!" Leo answered as he ended the call.


    Mia kept away her phone and walked towards Nichs.


    "How are you, Dad?" Mia asked as she opened her arms and they both hugged each other.


    He kissed her forehead and she smiled seeing him.


    "I am good. How are you, My love?" Nichs asked.


    "I am good, Dad." Mia answered with a smile.


    "I missed you. So, thought to visit you." Nichs said.


    "You did good. I missed you too. I don''t have time to juste home these days, work has been a lot stressful..." Mia replied making him sigh.


    "Please have a seat, Dad." Mia said and Nichs nodded and sat down on the couch while Mia grabbed her phone and dailed her junior Assistant and ordered 2 coffees.


    "How are things going on in Company, Dad?" Mia asked.


    "They are good... For now!" Nichs answered and Mia nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "That''s great! But you look tired." Mia said as she looked at Nichs making him take a deep breath.


    "Of course, I will look tired when I am getting older and older day by day!" Nichs replied making Mia sigh.


    "Dad, don''t say like that. You are still good and healthy!" Mia said making Nichs shrug his shoulders.


    "I don''t know... I don''t think I am, Mia." Nichs replied.


    "What do you mean, Dad?" Mia asked as she frowned at him.


    "What do you still think I mean, Mia?" Nichs asked.


    "Dad..." Nichs cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "Look, Mia... I am getting old. And you know that too. Right?" Nichs asked making Mia take a deep breath.


    "Yeah... But what can I do, Dad?" Mia asked as she looked into his eyes.


    "You know what I want from you and what I want to do too. Don''t you?" Nichs asked making Mia look away from him and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Mia said and the junior assistant opened the door and walked inside the office with 2 coffees.


    They both took their coffees and the assistant walked out of the office by closing the door behind her back.


    "You know whatever you are trying to ask me is too much..." Mia said making Nichs frown at her.


    "Too much?" Nichs asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Mia, I am expecting from you something that every father expect from their children!" Nichs said making Mia take a deep breath.


    "You know that this is something that you need to do sooner orter right?" Nichs asked making Mia look up at him.

 Chapter 553: You couldnt tame Johnson.

    "You know that this is something that you need to do sooner orter right?" Nichs asked making Mia look up at him.


    "Dad... Don''t do this to me... Please..." Mia said making Nichs take a deep breath.


    "Telling my daughter what she needs to do is wrong I am doing right now?" Nichs asked making Mia sigh.


    "No, Dad. But you need to understand me too... Right? You need to know what I want from this too... Right?" Mia asked.


    "Mia... I know why you still choose this PA job... But, I don''t really like you still doing this job!" Nichs asked.


    "I don''t like doing this job either, Dad." Mia answered.


    "Then why are you doing this shittiest job, Mia? Who is stopping you to leave this job? Your empire is waiting for you to take over... But you... You are still struck here..." Nichs said making Mia nod her head.


    "I know but know that, I didn''t leave my empire. Whatever it is, that empire is mine. I am yoru daughter and only I have right to take over that empire!" Mia replied making Nichs sigh.


    "Thene back to me and take over my empire..." Nichs said making Mia shook her head in no.


    "Not now, Dad... Give me some time..." Mia replied.


    "Still how much time, Mia?" Nichs asked making Mia shrug her shoulders.


    "Mia... I need an answer. You understand?" Nichs asked sternly.


    "I am not sure yet, Dad... It can take days, months or years." Mia answered making Nichs frown at her.


    "What?" Nichs asked as his eyes widened.


    "Yeah, Dad." Mia answered.


    "Are you serious for god''s sake, Mia?" Nichs asked making Mia take a deep breath but she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Dad..." Mia answered.


    "Mia, you remember that you are answering the same answer to my same question since ages... Right?" Nichs asked making Mia sigh.


    "Dad... I know this might be hard for you... But... Please try ti understand me..." Nichs cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "I did.. I did try to understand you and that is why, you are here... Still in this job. If not, you would have been the CEO of your own Companies. Do you understand?" Nichs asked making Mia sigh.


    "Thsi is not your ce to stay, Mia... But still, I am letting you stay here because I love you... But you love Johnson. And I can understand that you are here for him... And only him." Nichs said as Mia looked away from him.


    "But you know that Johnson doesn''t at all care about you right?" Nichs asked making Mia take a deep breath.


    "Answer! Why are you hiding the truth, Mia?" Nichs asked making Mia nod her head in yes.


    "Yes." Mia answered.


    "Then what is the use of staying here, Mia? Why are you letting down yoru self respect?" Nichs asked making Mia chuckle.


    "Dad... I am letting my self respect down just because of him... I want him in my life, Dad." Mia answered making Nichs sigh.


    "But he is already someone else''s, Mia? You can''t just do anything right now. He is already someone''s husband. He loves someone else... He cares about someone else... He is looking after someone else...


    What else you think he wants more than the love he is getting in his life now? He loves his wife more than anything... And Samantha loves Johnson more than herself! That is what love is between them... What else you can still do anymore?" Nichs asked making Miaugh out loud.


    "We can actually do so much, Dad." Mia answered as sheughed making Nichs frown at her.


    "What?" Nichs asked making Mia nod her head in yes.


    "Yes.. we can do so much... More tahn anything and can also make Johnson mine easily and make Samantha get out of his life easily... This is something so easy to do than anything, Dad..." Mia answered maki.g Nichs wide his eyes.


    "What?" Nichs asked with his wide eyes and Mia shrugged.


    "You still love Johnson?" Nichs asked making Mia chuckle.


    "What does that mean, Dad? I already told you I love him in the party already... I have always loved him from the start... From the day I first saw him when he was 21 and was in a business party... He was one of the handsome guy I have ever saw... He has captured my heart...


    Why can I stop loving him when he was the first guy I every my eyes on, Dad?" Mia asked with a smirk.


    "But, Mia... I have supported you and encouraged you all these years because he was single. I know that Johnson like some normal girls... So, I didn''t told you anything and epted you when you said to me that you want to try to be his PA and want to go to interview. I was not sure if you will get selected or not. Though, I want you to give it a try...


    And by god''s grace, you have setelected. And stood beside Johnson as his PA." Nichs said.


    "I never said no for anything for you... Even when you want to be a normal PA when you have an empire to handle... But I want to see you happy and saw the love in your eyes towards Johnson. I thought you might make him fall for you all these years... But you couldn''t." Nichs said as he took a deep breath.


    "But he married Samantha. As we expected, he didn''t marry some normal girl... But a powerful woman in this world... Our expectations was wrong. We have thought that he was not interested in rtionship but we were wrong... He just didn''t find a proper girl of his taste all these years...


    And when he finally found, he had epted her and married her as soon as possible!" Nichs said as he looked into Mia''s eyes.


    "Not sure how things went between them... Bit They love each other so much now... Because I have seen the love in their both eyes as I saw the love in your eyes a few years back for Johnson... You couldn''t tame him with your love in all these years while Samantha could do it in just meeting him in months." Nichs said as he took a deep breath.

 Chapter 554: Johnson is a married Man.

    "Dad... How can you say this to your Daughter? Is this means you are critizing me and my love!" Mai said making Nichs sigh.


    "Mia... Try to understand. Okay? You can''t love, Johnson. He is married now... You need to get this shit in your brain.


    I only supported you because you loved him and he was single... Yes, loving someone if they got married is fine... But you still can''t stay near him... It will be so hard for you to see him with his wife... You need to get away from him. You understand?" Nichs asked making Mia chuckle.


    "No, Dad... Whatever it is... I will still have Johnson in my life." Mia answered makkng Nichs blink his eyes.


    "What do you mean by this? You still want him in your life?" Nichs asked and Mia shrugged.


    "Of course, yes." Mia answered.


    "Mia..." Nichs yelled making Mia sigh.


    "I am not letting you do this. Do you understand?" Nichs asked.


    "No, Dad... I should do this for my sake... Please. Let me do it!" Mia said making Nichs frown.


    "Are you crazy? You gone mad! You thinking to break a happy couple?Nichs asked.


    "What else I can do, Dad? He is the only guy I loved!" Mia answered making Nichs sigh.


    "Mia, look... There are many guys who are more handsome than Johnson... They will love you more than Johnson can do... Please... Try to understand me and leave them alone... Trust me, I will find a better guy than Johnson for you!" Nichs said making Mia shook her head in no.


    "But they are not Johnson, Dad." Mia replied making Nichs sigh.


    "Mia... You are doing wrong..." Nichs said and Mia shook her head in no.


    "No, Dad... I am doing this for my Love... I am not doing anything wrong... Whatever I am doing is for my happiness." Mia replied.


    "And that happiness will break someone else, Mia." Nichs said making Mia chuckle.


    "So what?" Mia asked making Nichs frown at her.


    "So what, Dad? If I don''t break them... It wi be who will get broken... Is it okay for you?" Mia asked as she raised her eyebrows at her dad.


    "Is it okay if your daughter is heartbroken, Dad?" Mia asked.


    "Yes." Nichs answered making Mia eyes wide.


    "What?" Mia asked.


    "Yes, it is okay for me if my daughter is heartbroken... Someone else can fix her heart again... But it''s not same for them, Mia." Nichs answered.


    "Dad... Do you understand what you are talking about?" Mia asked.


    "Yes. I know what I am talking but it''s you who doesn''t understand the value of love in the first ce, Mia." Nichs answered.


    "No, Dad... You can''t say this to your


    daughter... You have supported my every decision... Please support this too... Please... I beg you!" Mia said making Nichs sigh.


    "Stop it, Mia..." Nichs replied making Mia blink her eyes at him.


    "This is not the way to love someone. You getting it? This is not way to make the person you love get into your life. This is not the way to amke him fall for you! This is not the way to make that person know about your love to! This is not the way.


    Okay?" Nichs asked sternly making Mia sigh.


    "But I have this only way to have him in my life, Dad." Mia answered.


    "Shut up, Mia... Enough is enough!" Nichs said making Mia eye''s wide.


    "I supported your every decision because they are some fair Decisions... And of course, they are something that you need to decide by yourself... But this is not something that you need to decide. You have no right to do this! This is something some shittiest decision you have ever made in your life... This is something really bad to do, Mia...


    I don''t even understand how this idea has gotten into your mind in the first ce." Nichs said as he took a deep breath.


    "Dad..." Nichs cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "Shut up..." Nichs said making Mia blink her eyes at him.


    "If you ar heartbroken then it''s just you... You should go through that pain... It just only you... Only one... But if you break them... It''s not only those 2 persons who should go through the pain but their whole families, Mia...


    They both families love those 2 so much. They are so happy for them... What will you gain by breaking them up? Nothing... But just hate from their families. You can''t even keep Johnson happy.


    Do you know that? He will only think about Samantha in his life!" Nichs said.


    "I don''t really care about anyone other than Johnson, Dad... And his pain... I can take it out with my love..." Mia replied making Nichs sigh.


    "You really gone mad with this love... This is not love, Mia... This is not at all love that you trying show... You are just fooling yourself. No one wll be happy with the way you are doing things now... Don''t tell that you are just staying here for breaking them up..." Nichs said making Mia nod her head and he sighed.


    "Mia... I thought you are just staying here because you can''t live without seeing Johnson... And I thought you will get over him soon as you see him happy here with the love of his life... Even though, you love him... You would still be happy for him... But you are reallying out way different than I thought about yourself." Nichs said making Mia take a deep breath.


    "No, Dad. I always wanted Johnson... Anyhow... But how can he just Marry Samantha when I am here for him... Supporting him all these years?" Mia asked.


    "Mia... PA job is to support her Boss with whatever he or she does... This is not something you did different than others... You can''t just say that, you supported him differently... Neither he has ever made you feel like he even looked at you differently. Did he?" Nichs asked making Mia look away from him.

 Chapter 555: He has never made you feel special.

    "Say, Mia... Did he ever made you feel like that?" Nichs asked as he looked at Mia into her eyes but she just got up from the couch and walked towards the big ss window.


    Nichs took a deep breath as he saw a different women in his daughter for the first time... This is not her that he always sees im her daughter... He saw something different mindset in her daughter... He is not sure why Mia is thinking like this for the first time... He doesn''t understand what has went wrong with Mia for the first time!


    Mia is one of the mature woman who takes decisions so wisely, but the Mia he is seeing in from of his eyes is not his daughter who takes decisions wisely... But this Mia is thinking about Decision that will break pure and beautiful rtionships...


    He had no idea how can his daughter would like to break some pure and beautiful rtionships? How can he let her do this? No! He can''t... His daughter is worthy of more love... But no, his daughter doesn''t deserve this.


    Yes, she loved Johnson with his who heart but no, this is not something that he can''t let his daughter do. He has supported her when Johnson is single... He saw how Johnson isn''t at all interested towards Mia... Still, he supported her... And epted her to let her be Johnson''s PA by leaving all his empire... Still, Even though, she is the only heir and the only daughter of him...


    He still let her be Johnson''s PA.


    But now, His daughter is making him regret taking that decision for her... He regret supporting her at that time... And just made her take over thepanies. But he trusted Mia... He knows that she loves him... And she would do anything to make him fall inove with her.


    But she couldn''t... He can see how Johnson is... He can see Johnson is really not interested in his Daughter... And with that it proved as he married to Samantha. If Johnson has ever look at Mia like that even once... He would have never married Samantha...


    Johnson just look at Mia as his PA and that''s all... Just a PA. He kept it so proffessional between them... And that is what, Nichs now likes in Johnson. Nichs is greatful that Johnson did not show intrest in Mia... If he did, then he had no idea how crazy Mia''s love can make Johnson go crazy!


    He has seen the love between Johnson and Samantha on the other day in the party. But he felt bad that he didn''t got that love for his Daughter... But now, seeing her daughter crazy love he is grateful that she didn''t get that love form Johnson. Because Johnson deserve better than Mia... Yes, Nichs thinks Samantha is the best girl and deserves Johnson more than Mia.


    Mia couldn''t able to do all these years even though being beside Johnson...


    Mia didn''t try to get close to him... She only thought, he would like her if she is beside him every single time...


    But Mia should know that it''s not about the beauty that can make a genuine guy fall for a girl if she is beside him... But kind heart does... It''s the feeling that gets between two People who love each other... And falls for each other... And that happened between Samantha and Johnson.


    "Mia... I am asking you... Did he ever made you feel like that? Ever?" Nichs asked as he got up from his couch and walked towards Mia.


    "Dad... Why don''t you understand that I didn''t try anything like that towards him... I didn''t at all moved close towards him... If I did, he might have showed me that he is interested in me too..." Nichs cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "Then why are you doing this right now when you never tried to show intrest on Johnson ever? Why now? Leave him like you always do... He is married." Nichs said making Mia shook her head in no.


    "No, Dad... I didn''t tried to show intrest on him because I thought he likes me like that... But..." Mia replied as she took a deep breath.


    "But he didn''t..." Mia said.


    "Right! He didn''t... So he doesn''t like you, Mia... He loves his wife... Whatever you are trying to think or trying to do is wrong... Very wrong...


    You know that I would never support you for doing this... Right? I didn''t gave you those manners... I always taught to respect people and their decisions... But you are going out of my hands, Mia..." Nichs replied.


    "Dad... I didn''t thought that if you would support me or not... But Dad, I know that you will always support me... And I thought you might do for this too... But I was wrong... Now, listening to you making me feel sad that my dad doesn''t want to support me in this...


    Dad, I want Johnson and I need him in my life... Seeing him with Samantha... Making me feel jous... Why did he choosed him when he has beauty in front of him for this many years?" Mia asked making Nichs sigh.


    "Mia... The answer is so obvious here..." Nichs answered as he walked a little closer towards her.


    "I would and will support you for everything you do in your life... But if you think, that I will support you for something that you want to break something beautiful then no... I would never do that. And make myself suffer for something that I broke... That is not me... I know how to give up on love...


    And why! And I always taught you that but I don''t know how you are thinking like this... Love is something you should know when you need to give up and when you had to hold on to, Mia... If the other person doesn''t love you then you need to learn to let them go... Yes, it will hard for you... But you need to do this...


    It''s not for yourself... But it''s for someone you love. It''s for someone who you wanted to be happy." Nichs said as he looked into Mia''s eyes.

 Chapter 556: Loving someone is not my fault.

    "But, Dad... Loving someone is not my fault... Is it? I love him and I want him in my life... Is that so much to ask in my life?" Mia asked making Nichs walk towards her.


    "Mia, understand teh difference... Loving someone is not a wrong thing or your fault. You can''t do anything when you heart falls for someone... But wanting them in your life no matter what is something wrong and your fault to do... Working hard for wanting them in life is not something bad though... But...


    When they are someone who they doesn''t have anyone special in their life is okay... You can think to have them... But Here, The person you love has already a wife... The love of his life who he loves more than anything. Wanting someone who loves Someone else is wrong. That is what I am trying to make you understand!" Nichs said making Mia take a deep breath.


    "But, Dad... We can''t just say that they are happy right? There might be going anything between them... I just want to be a support to Johnson if he goes through anything hard... Samantha can''t be there for him every single time... Right?


    She has her own things going on... This Hotels sucks right now... This will go bankrupt anytime... I am sure... Johnson wille to hate Samantha anytime soon..." Mia replied as she shrugged making Nichs blink his eyes seeing how low his daughter has gotten finally...


    He is trying to make her understand from past few minutes but his daughter is only opening up to him something that he doesn''t want to listen but he keeps listening to something that he actually doesn''t want too...


    Mia has sessfully be the person who he doesn''t want to be in love life... She is tfhing to be a viin in someone''s life where he wanted his daughter to be the girl of someone''s dream... But seeing her like this falling this love, it hurts him that he couldn''t stand his daughter anymore...


    He wanted to talk sense into her and make her understand that she doesn''t and which is making him hard to make him understand her more... Because she is only Adamant of getting Johnson anyhow isn her life and she is not in a state to listen anyone... But he needs to make her understand anyhow... And that is how, it can only help him to bring hsi daughter out of the love she is in right now.


    "There will happen nothing... Even if anything happens which can hurt them... Then they will settle it. We do not have to do anything... It''s not our business to poke in their lives while it''s their wish to do whatever they want. I saw the love in their each other''s eyes...


    I am sure there will happen anything... And I don''t like you being here and being a support to Johnson even if something like that happens... They will figure out things themselves... They are not kids. They took responsibilities, vows and promises with each other. They will settle things anyhow with each other!" Nichs answered making Miaugh out loud.


    "What are you talking, Dad? How can you be just sure that nothing will happen between them? Don''t you think, there will not be even one fight between them? One fight is enough for me to get closer to Johnson... Right now, all I want is only one chance to make Johnson mine... And I will make him mine anyhow...


    He is only mine... I will snatch him away from Samantha anyhow... He is only mine..." Mia got cut off as Nichs walked towards her closely and grabbed her by her shoulders and turned her around towards him making her frown.


    He Immediately raised his hands and pped her hand on her cheek making Mia''s eyes wide.


    "Dad..." Mia tried to talk but Nichs showed his hand making her let know to stop talking and she shut her mouth.


    "Shut up... Don''t dare to open your mouth now. Do you understand?" Nichs yelled in anger making Mia angry.


    "Dad..." Mia again tried to talk but Flinched as she again heard Nichs loud voice.


    "I said shut the fuck up, Mia." Nichs yelled making Mia flinch with his voice for the first time... And she nodded her head in yes.


    "How dare you fall this low?" Nichs asked with anger raised in him.


    "I am trying to be patience with you and trying to make you understand things. I am trying to make you understand the way of your thinking is wrong but you aren''t at all ready to listen to me... What the heck happened to you, Mia? Why are you this obsessed over Johnson?" Nichs asked with anger.


    "Because I love him." Mia yelled back with tears.


    "I love him, Dad." Mia said as she tears falls down from her eyes.


    "You pped me for the first time in my life ever... You have never ever even raised yoru voice on me... But today, you pped me... All these because of only one person... That is Samantha... If she didn''t marry Johnson then I could have Johnson in my life...


    But Samantha has broke all my hopes and dreams finally!" Mia said with tears making Nichs frown at her.


    "What?" Nichs asked.


    "Yes... All these because of Samantha..." Nichs cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "Shut up. If not, I will p you again." Nichs said making Mia eyes wide.


    "I pped you not because of Samantha or anyone... It''s because of you and only you, Mia... I pped you with tbe way you talk... And think! This is your fault... Not Samantha''s." Nichs said angrily.


    "Samantha did nothing wrong here... But you are doing wrong with the way you think to do things to break the beautiful bond between Samantha and Johnson. I pped you for that..." Nichs said as he looked into Mia''s eyes.


    "I have heard the words from your mouth that I least wanted to hear... I never thought that you would fall this low with the way of your thinking, Mia." Nichs said making Mia take a deep breath.

 Chapter 557: You have changed.

    "I never lied to you, Dad... I did never... I am honest with you with whatever I want in my life... And this is what I want in my life right now..." Mia said sternly.


    "Shut up... Or else... I had to p you again." Nichs yelled making Mia nod her head in yes.


    "You will... Why won''t you when you already pped me once?" Mia asked.


    "Mia... You are Crossing your limits... You need to think about circumstances before trying to think about these stuff... I just wanted you to be happy with your life but not suffer... I know, how can a woman can get evil for a guy that wants him in her life... But once a left a man''s life thinking that it''s best for him then there, will be your value...


    That is the preference that you are giving to yourself... You are an independent woman... You can get many guys... But leave Johnson. He is not for you. If he is for you...


    He would have already been yours a long time back... But he is not meant to be yours!" Nichs answered.


    "He is meant to be only Samantha''s and that is why, they married and love each other." Nichs said making Mia look away.


    "But..I have seen a very different Mia today... In front of me... Totally different. This is not my daughter... This is not how Iade her grow up with manners... This is something that I don''t at all want to see in you but atst, I did..." Nichs said making Mia take a deep breath.


    "I look after you so well, Mia... And always said yes for whatever you do with your life. I gave you love as a mother and a father... You were just 3 when your mother passed away... I know, how painful it is for you to losw your mother at that young age... I did everything for you and never wanted to say you no because I don''t want to make you feel bad in anyway...


    I thought you might think, if your mother would be alive, she would have convinced me... That is why, I have never said no to you and loved you more than anything in my life. You were the only one who is left for me to love and cherish... I want you keep in someone''s hand who is someone that loves you... And look after you as I looked after you always...


    But this looks like you really do have different ns in your life..." Nichs said as he took a deep breath making Mia sigh.


    "You have changed a lot, Mia... A lot... I am seeing a Mia in you that I never want too... And now, I can''t take risk... I should change you and the way of your thinking. It''s my responsibility to do so.


    And I will do anything for you to make you change and get over this shitty stuff that is in your mind." Nichs said making Mia look at him.


    "No, Dad... I never Changed... I am always like this and I will be always like this... You can''t do anything, Dad... And neither you can''t take me out of this stuff... You know that I always do everything that I want to in my life...


    You know how determined I am!" Mia replied making Nichs nod his head at her.


    "I know... I know how determined you are... And I think, it''s time to change you... Even if you are same like always... I will change you now... Because this is the Mia...


    I want... This is not the daughter I want. I want my daughter to be walk in my way... A genuine girl... And happiest girl ever in this world ever... A girl who can take over mypanies and make me happy by looking after them.


    It''s time to change everything and... Change you!" Nichs said making Mia frown at him.


    "What? I am not going to change myself at all... I am like this... AndI will be like this always, Dad. That is what you taught me to not change myself no matter what! You forget it?" Mia asked.


    "No... I did never forget something like that... But this is not something the way I want my daughter to be. So, she needs Change right now. I know my daughter so well than anyone... She is just burning in jousy right now...


    If that goes then she will be alright and for that, you need to get out of here first and make changes in yourself. That is when, I will again see the real Mia in you. That Mia is my daughter. You need to get out of here first so, I can get my daughter back to me." Nichs answered.


    "Go where, Dad?" Mia asked.


    "To our home... This is not the ce you are staying Anymore." Nichs answey as he grabbed her wrist but Mia tried to remove his hand from her wrist and shook her head in no.


    "No, Dad... No... I am not going away from here... Not at all... I am staying here... Until I gt Johnson in my life...


    I will never move from here... I will be Johnson''s PA for my this life time but I won''t go away from Johnson and get a life for myself... This is what my life is near Johnson... I love him and I can''t go away from him, Dad... Pse try to understand me...


    Please!" Mia begged Her dad and seeing this Nichs just dumbstruck as he doesn''t at all understand why his daughter is getting this low in from of him like this...


    This looks so cheap for him as her daughter begs in front of him... Because she is the heir of some billions but seeing her request him like this with tears make him heart break but he couldn''t do anything but to make his daughter understand and get away from Johnson so that she doesn''t break some beautiful bonds.

 Chapter 558: You are resigning.

    "No, we are going away from here... Mainly you. You are leaving this ce. You are resigning and taking over ourpanies." Nichs said making Mia wide her eyes.


    "Dad... No... Don''t do this to me... Please... Not now... I will take over ourpanies for sure...


    But not now, Dad... I need time." Mia requested.


    "There is no time, Mia... I can see you here trying to break rtionships... And I can stay here seeing you break them. I wi change you into the old Mia. Being here will only make you more jous and irrigated... And for that, you need to leave.


    Come on... Let''s leave." Nichs said.


    "But, Dad... Let me call Johnson... And let my Junior Assistant take over everything..." Nichs cut off Mia in mid sentence.


    "No... You can''t do anything right now. But I will personally talk to Johnson about your Resignation... He will handle things... So, now... Come with me." Nichs said as he grabbed Mia''s hand.


    "Dad... Please... Try to understand." Mia requested making Nichs look at her angrily making her sigh.


    "Fine..." Mia replied as she sighed and Nichs let her grab her bag and phone.


    He again grabbed her hand and they both walked outside the office.


    Just then, they both saw Noah who is walking towards his office.


    "Noah..." Nichs called making Noah stop in mid way.


    "Ohh..." Noah said as he walked towards Nichs.


    "Mr. Wright." Noah said as he stood infront of him.


    "Hello. Nice to meet you." Noah said as he forwarded his hand towards Nichs.


    "Nice to meet you to, Noah." Nichs replied with smile as they both shook their hands.


    Noah looked at Mia who is gritting her teeth angrily making Noah frown at her and then he looked at Nichs who grabbed Mia''s hand tightly.


    "What happened? Is something wrong?" Noah asked.


    "Umm... No... But, is Johnson here?" Nichs asked.


    "No... Actually... Samantha and Johnson wrnty somewhere... We have no idea where either..." Noah answered.


    "Ohh... Maybe... On a Romantic date!" Nichs replied with a smile making Noah smile as he looked at Mia.


    "Maybe..." Noah said.


    "Anyways, do you have anything to say to him?" Noah asked and Nichs nodded his head at him.


    "Yes... Actually, Mia is resigning her job..." Nichs answered.


    "Ohh... Is it? So suddenly? She just said earlier that, she won''t leave the job? What happened suddenly?" Noah asked making Nichs look at Mia.


    "Yeah... She thought she can be here... But, I think, it''s time for her to take over mypanies... Whatever has she did job as a PA... Is enough I guess." Nichs answered.


    "Yeah... I guess, that a good thing." Noah replied.


    "Yes... So, I just thought to talk to Johnson." Nichs said.


    "Ahhh... No worries. I will inform him. You don''t have to worry about it... Though, you can call himter tomorrow? Is that is alright for you?" Noah asked.


    "You are so sweet. That will do. Thank you." Nichs said with a smile.


    "You''re wee, Mr. Wright. Don''t worry, Johnson will understand the situation. And there is another PA though before we find another... So, no worries." Noah replied making Nichs nod his head in yes.


    "So, we will leave now..." Nichs said making Noah smile at him.


    "Sure..." Noah replied as he turn his face towards Mia who has an angry face and gritting her teeth as she looked at Him.


    "Mia... I am sorry... Ms. Wright. I wish you good luck. Hope you do well with yourpanies.


    Don''t worry about Johnson... He will manage stuff by himself until he find another secretary. He will understand you so well." Noah said making Mia take a deep breath.


    "I know, Noah... I won''t wore about it... Because I have other things to get worried about and I make sure I do them... No matter what!" Mia replied making Noah smirk and Nichs sighed.


    "She is talking about ourpanies." Nichs said as he looked at Noah and he nodded his head at him.


    "Yeah... I can see that." Noah replied.


    "Well... Anyways... You took a great decision..." Noah said as he looked at Mia.


    "Though, this is not the time I take over thepanies but care about other stuff... Still, I think... I can manage to do much more things. Thank you." Mia replied as she grit her teeth.


    "Mia..." Nichs called sternly making Mia sigh.


    "We will leave now, Noah." Nichs said making Noah nod his head.


    "Yes, Mr. Wright. Take care of yourself!" Noah said with a smile.


    "Thank you. You too!" Nichs replied with a same smile.


    "Take care of yourself, Ms. Wright!" Noah said.


    "Thanks. I guess, you need to take care of you and this hotels more." Mia replied making Noah chuckle and Nichs sigh.


    "Sure. We will... Thank you for caring about our hotels... We will take care of ourselves and this hotel very well." Noah said making Mia look away from him.


    "See you,ter, Noah." Nichs said.


    "See you, Mr. Wright!" Noah replied making Nichs nod his head with a smile.


    "See you, Ms. Wright." Noah said with a smirk making Mia roll her eyes as she walked away from them.


    "I am sorry about her." Nichs said.


    "No... I don''t mind." Noah replied with a polite smile making Nichs nod his head before he walked away from him.


    Noah smiled brightly as he saw they both walked inside the elevator.


    Noah sighed as soon as teh elevator doors got shut.


    "Ahhh... Mr. Wright is really a great help. Finally, this devil had left... I am sure she has some other intentions... I can tell this by just the way she talks...


    She is different than the other Mia we knew... What has happened to her that she is behaving so differently?" Noah asked himself with a frown but shrugged his shoulders taking out his phone out from his pocket and called Quency.


    She answered the call in 4 rings and said. "Hello." Quency said on the phone.


    "Quency..." Noah was about to talk but got cut off by her.


    "I found out about Leo." Quency said making Noah wide his eyes.

 Chapter 559: Its a trap.

    "I found out about Leo." Quency said making Noah wide his eyes.


    "What?" Noah asked with his wide eyes.


    "Yes." Quency answered.


    "Are you in your office?" Noah asked as he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    "Yes." Quency answered.


    "I aming." Noah replied as he ends the call and walked inside the elevator.


    He pressed the button and waited until the elevator door got closed.


    He soon reached the floor and walked towards Quency''s office. He opened the door suddenly and saw Quency checking a file.


    "What did you find out about him?" Noah asked as he stepped inside and closed the door behind his back.


    "Not much details... But..." Quency said as she walked towards her desk.


    She turned herptop towards Noah to showed the video surveince.


    "He... He is Leo." Noah said and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "He is." Quency replied making Noah''s eyes wide.


    "I have searched up his criminal records... From awyer... And got his picture. And said the trusted security to search him up in any recodings... From past 1 month and this is what I found out!" Quency said making Noah frown.


    "Noah... Leo didn''t came here... Only once... But he has been here thrice." Quency said making Noah frown.


    "Thrice?" Noah asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Thrice... But it was before the Mia''s party." Quency answered.


    "What? What did he do here?" Noah asked making Quency chuckle.


    "Wait... He bribed our employees?" Noah asked and Quency shook her head in no.


    "If he did... It would have been easy for him... He doesn''t have toe to hotel. But he did. So, I guess... He didn''t bribe any our employees...


    We have checked all the cameras... But found nothing against our employees." Quency answered.


    "Then... What he is doing here?" Noah asked.


    "He has came to check out our banquets." Quency answered making Noah frown.


    "As a businessman." Quency finished.


    "What?" Noah asked.


    "Yes... But... We are not sure about more information... But, he has given all the fake proofs and got inside the hotel to check out yeh banquets... He has went to restaurant then... That''s it..." Quency answered.


    "Though... The thing is, there is some missong footage." Quency said making Noah frown.


    "Missing Footage?" Noah asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... Which footage you are talking about?" Noah asked.


    "The footage where, Leo walked in front of the Samantha in the banquet... There are CCTV''s in the every corner of the hall... But we didn''t find him in any CCTV footage. If I am not wrong... He has bribed the security... And not our working employees." Quency answered making Noah sigh.


    "And it must be only 2. Because... Many are trsuted employees... And the actual thing is... 2 security guys has joined a month back... But they are lost after the party!" Quency said making Noah frown.


    "Lost... What do you mean by lost?" Noah asked.


    "They are noting to work anymore... After the party... And the main important thing is... We couldn''t find their resume or any identity proofs anymore." Quency answered.


    "What?" Noah asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "We couldn''t... We tried searching the whole security sections... But we couldn''t. It''s liek they are vanished. I have taken their pictures from the footage and told the investigator to search about them. Hope we find anything about them...


    If we do... Then we could know more about Leo." Quency answered Making Noah frown.


    "No, Quency... I feel like, we are missing out something here..." Noah said making Quency frown.


    "Are we? I am not sure?" Quency asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "We are!" Noah answered as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath and suddenly opened them. He saw Quency looking at him with a frown.


    "If Leo wants then he would have earsed the other 3 video footage too... Like the Mia Party''s footage too... But he didn''t... He would bride Anyone to do it... But he didn''t... What do you think about this?" Noah asked as he raised his eyebrows at Quency making her shrug with a frown.


    "I am not sure..." Quency answered.


    "Quency, it''s clear that he wants us to know that he is here... Not once... But thrice... He knows that we would go through the video surveince for sure... Because he knows that our first doubt will be our employees... And he wanted us to raise our doubts on employees when they did nothing wrong..." Noah said making Quency frown.


    "But... We knows that our employees are trust worthy..." Noah said and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "But... He wants us to get doubt on our own employees... He has ying with us... He is a step forward than us in thinking about this. The main thing we are forgetting here is, he is attacking our hotel with our employees name. Because if we doubt on our employees...


    They will leave us... One by one... Which will lead us to go bankrupt without any workers..." Noah said making Quency''s eyes wide.


    "He has nned to attack our hotels by ying with our brain... While he wants us to know that he is here... Before. Not once but trice. But why?" Noah asked making Quency look at him.


    "There should be a reason for that!" Quency said and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Of course, there is..." Noah replied with a smile.


    "Did you figure out what it is, Noah?" Quency asked as she saw him smiling.


    "Isn''t it obvious, Quency?" Noah asked making Quency frown.


    "He is ying this game openly..." Noah said making Quency wide her eyes.


    "Without any fear." Noah said making Quency sigh.


    "He wants us to know his ns... And be prepared with the ns he throw us into... He is letting us know indirectly that, we can''t do anything about him or knowing about his ns." Noah said.


    "He knows everything... He wants us to find this out and we finally did... All this is his trap... His n." Noah said making Quency''s eyes wide.

 Chapter 560: She is the most beautiful girl in this world.

    "Where is she?" Martin asked Andrew on the call.


    "In a meeting with her designer''s. Why?" Andrew asked on the phone.


    "I am downstairs of the agency." Martin answered.


    "You came to pick her up?" Andrew asked with a chuckle.


    "Yes." Martin answered.


    "Ohh... Ohh... You came to pick up your girl? How cute?" Andrew asked making Martin roll his eyes at him.


    "Seriously, Andrew?" Martin asked.


    "Hahaha... She will be happy if she gets to know that you are here... She will be suprised." Andrew said.


    "Yes. I want to suprise her... Or maybe... We can have dinner together outside... Though, I want to take her to date but I am just so busy to take her to date right now... I want us to be free for our date...


    It should be our time..." Martin replied.


    "I can understand that. If one is not free in rtionship... You can''t take them out... It will be stressed and tired... It won''t be a good date." Andrew said.


    "Yeah... But thanks to Alexi... She is understanding me well." Martin replied.


    "Of course, she will. It''s her responsiblity to understand you." Andrew said making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry... She is a little busy too with her uing fashion week." Andrew said.


    "Ahh... Yes... Fashion week... It was totally out of my mind. I think, I should take her out before she gets more busy with her work." Martin replied.


    "Maybe... You should do that." Andrew said.


    "Yeah... Just let me know when she has a free day... I will n it anyhow..." Martin replied.


    "Yes. Don''t worry. I will text you her schedule of this week. You can n your date ording to it." Andrew said.


    "Thank you, Andrew." Martin replied.


    "No worries, Man. I will get back to work now. She mighte down any minute." Andrew said.


    "Alright... I will wait for her in the lobby." Martin replied.


    "Alright. See you soon." Andrew said.


    "See you." Martin replied as he ended the call.


    Martin was about to walk towards the couch but was stopped by Someone calling him.


    "Mr. Davis..." A sweet but flirty voice came.


    Martin raised his eyebrows as he turned around to that voice and saw a sexy woman who wore a red dress mid thigh dress... And looks sexy. She has tons of make up and looks like, she just came out from the photoshoot.


    "Hello. Do I know you?" Martin asked making the sexy woman who looks like 22 years old chuckle as she walked towards Martin.


    "I am not sure if you know me or not... But I am sure you might heard my name... Alice Lewis." Alice said as she forwarded her hand for a shake hand.


    "Ohh... Yeah... The raising star... Right? I just heard it from Alexi. Said you earned the spotlight so fast in your career." Martin replied as he forwarded his hand and shook her hand.


    "Ohh... Ms. Julie talks about me?" Alice asked with a smile as she raised her eyebrows at him but she didn''t left his hand.


    "Umm... No... We don''t talk about you... Though, it just... We were watching some fashion show... Where you were in it...


    So, she happened to told me about you." Martin answered.


    "Ahh... Intresting. I thought, Ms. Julie won''t even care about me and spotline... Ahaha... So, Superstars do care about us too." Alice said making Martin shake his head in no.


    "Alexi is not like that... She cares about everyone... Even if they are in less position than her or higher. It doesn''t matter to her. What matters to her is their sense of humour." Martin replied.


    "Yeah... I have heard about her... Many said, she is a kind hearted." Alice said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. She is... She is very kind." Martin replied.


    "And that is why, you fell in love with her?" Alice asked making Martin smile brightly.


    "Well... Yeah... But To be honest, I fell for her beauty first though... She is one of the beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life... But, after meeting her, I got to knkw about her... We used to fight a lot...


    She has a lot of attitude which I love obviously. Haha..." Maruin answered making Alice smile.


    "You really do love her... Don''t you?" Alice asked.


    "I do. She is one of the amazing and beautiful girl I have ever seen in this world." Martin answered.


    "More than me?" Alice asked as she smirked.


    "Sorry?" Martin asked.


    "You heard right? Is she beautiful than me?" Alice asked.


    "Yeah... In my eyes, yes. She is so beautiful than you." Martin answered making Alice smile.


    "Haha... I am just kidding... Of course, you will tell that she is more beautiful than me because she is your girl friend... But yeah, I just asked because I am just trying to test you... I saw few guys who says I am beautiful than their girls... Just because not to make me feel bad at that moment...


    I am not sure if they are honest or not... But today, I saw you that you are honest. And said it on my face that you''re girlfriend is way beautiful than me." Alice said with a smile.


    "Well... I don''t think, you should test him like this without knowing him." Suddenly a voice came making them both look at the voice and saw Alexi who looks beautiful in her ck off shoulder slit side sexy dress which reached till her thighs.


    Martin smiled seeing her looking sexy... He didn''t expect her toe out like this because he knows that Alexi always like to wear baggy clothes which makes herfortable. But right now, she looks sexy with her long shiny legs which makes her sexy girl ever in this world. Everyone in the agency turn their heads and look at Alexi while walking on their ways...


    Suddenly, he felt jealous seeing every guys eyes on her girl as if they will eat her once she gives them a chance.

 Chapter 561: Flirting?

    Alexi chuckled as she saw Martin looked at her as if she is a goddess. She wanted to change herself before she leave the agency after talking with her designer''s... But Andrew had texted her telling her that Martin is here and he might take her to dinner.


    She wanted to look sexy for her boyfriend... Yes, sexy...She could have throw something on her... But she has no idea why, but she wanted to look sexy for her boyfriend this time...


    So, she just let her keep her ck dress which got hugged her curves so perfectly making Everyone''s jaw drop... So, she didn''t change and she knows that this will really Tempt Martin.


    As she walked in the lobby with her head high, she saw many heads turning towards her and looking at her as if a goddess walking... She felt proud of herself... And she walked towards as if she owns the ce without caring about anyone.


    But as soon as she saw Martin talking to a woman who looks so bright in the lobby with her red dress... She frowned. She raised her eyebrows as he saw him smiling at her with his hand in her hand. She looked at the woman clearly and realises that it''s Alice Lewis. A raising star...


    "Why is he even talking to her? Do he know her in the first ce?" Alexi asked herself as she shook her head.


    She walked towards them and heard her talking that she tested him about a question and so on... Which made her frown on why would she even test her boyfriend? And who the hell she is in the first ce to ask that question to someone''s boyfriend?


    Alexi got trigged as she saw him trying to impress him?


    She rolled her eyes as she saw Martin not trying to leave her hand either. It doesn''t even look like, he even realise that he has his hand in hers.


    Alexi wanted her to know her ce in front of him and said what does she thinks is right at that moment without thinking anything.


    "Well... I don''t think, you should test him like this without knowing him." Alexi said making them both turn towards her.


    She looked at Martin who looks at her with a bright smile on his face.


    She felt happy as she saw his eyes looking at her as if she is a goddess.


    But she is not happy seeing his hand in the other girl hand where it''s Alexi''s ce to hold that hand.


    "Ms. Julie?" Alice asked as she smiled at Alexi making Alexi roll her eyes at her but she managed to not let her know that she showed an attitude to her.


    She walked towards them and kept her hand on them both... And looked at Martin making him look at their shakehand.


    "Ohh... I didn''t realise." Martin said as he left Alice hand making Alice sigh but she managed it with a smile.


    "Yeah... Even I didn''t realise it. Sorry." Alice replied making Alexi turn her head towards her.


    "Yeah... Yeah... We zone out of this world when we start talking to People that we don''t even care where and what our body parts are!" Alexi said making Martin giggle and Alice frowned at her.


    Alexi turned her head towards Martin making her eyebrows raise.


    "Umm... We were just talking about some stuff... That''s it!" Martin said as he looked at Alexi and Alice.


    "Yeah... We were just talking about some stuff!" Alice replied.


    "I didn''t ask you what you are talking about!" Alexi said as she looked at Alice.


    "Umm... Yeah..." Alice said as she looked at Martin.


    "Love... How was your day?" Martin asked as he looked at Alexi making her turn her head towards him.


    "Good. But stressful..." Alexi answered as she walked closer towards Martin.


    He hugged her by her waist and kissed her neck making her bury her head in his neck.


    They both hugged each other like that for a few seconds before Martin take her face in his hands and kissed her forehead making Alexi smile.


    "It''s fine... You must be tired? Shall we go home? Or if you can make it up for a dinner outside together?" Martin asked as he looked into Alexi''s eyes.


    "Yes. We can have dinner together outside. That will make me a little rx." Alexi answered making Martin smile. He kissed her nose making her giggle.


    "Alright. I have already booked a private table for us... Let''s go then and fill your tummy." Martin said making Alexi nod her head in yes with a bright smile.


    "Give me your bag... Let me hold it for you?" Martin asked making Alexi smile as he took her bag from her and holds for her.


    They both suddenly heard, a voice clearing throat making them turn their heads at the voice.


    "Huh? You are still here?" Alexi asked Alice.


    "Umm... I am sorry for being here... But, I want to say goodbye to you both before I leave." Alice said.


    "You know that you shouldn''t disturb a couple while you know, having their time... You should know that!" Alexi said sternly.


    "Umm... Yeah... I am sorry, Ms. Julie... I will keep that in my mind." Alice replied.


    "Great!" Alexi said.


    "Umm... See you soon, Mr. Davis and Ms. Julie." Alice said as she forwarded her hand towards Martin but Alexi grabbed her hand and shook her hand.


    "His hands are not free." Alexi replied as she kept his other hand on his waist while his other hand already holding her bag.


    "So, see you soon..." Alexi said as she shook Alice hand making her nod her head in yes.


    Alice nods her head at Martin and he nodded back at her with a smile.


    Alexi growled as she saw Alice walking away from them while Martin smiled at her giving her a cute smile of his.


    "Stop giving that cute smile now... She already left!" Alexi said making Martin''s head snap at her.


    "Huh? What?" Martin asked.


    "Isn''t she flirting with you?" Alexi asked.


    "What?" Martin asked making Alexi roll her eyes as she walked away from him.

 Chapter 562: I am proud of my fiancee.

    "Isn''t she flirting with you?" Alexi asked.


    "What?" Martin asked making Alexi roll her eyes as she walked away from him.


    "Alexi... Alexi... Wait..." Martin called but she didn''t wait for him and walked away from him. He sighed as he followed her outside.


    She got into his car while he sighed and walked towards his driver''s seat. He got into the car and looked at Alexi who is looking out at the window.


    He kept her bad in the back seat and again looked at her.


    "What are you looking at me? Move... I am starving." Alexi said making Martin smile. He nodded his head as he started the egine and drove off from there...


    "Baby..." Martin called but Alexi just kept looking out of the window without looking at him.


    "Love..." Martin again called but Alexi still didn''t turn and looked at him making Martin sigh.


    "Alexi... It was nothing like that... She was not at all flirting with me." Martin said.


    "Then are you flirting with her? She looks sexy and hot though." Alexi replied.


    "Seriously, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "Of course, I am. Doesn''t she looks hot and sexy to you?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "No, she doesn''t!" Martin answered.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "You heard right!" Martin answered.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "She doesn''t look hot or sexy to me... But you do!" Martin answered making Alexi smile sheepishly but she tried to control herself and tried to tease him more.


    "No... You don''t find me sexy and hot but her. I can see that in your eyes... You look at her as if she is a goddess!" Alexi said.


    "Are you blind or what?" Martin asked as he looked at Alexi.


    "No... How will I tell you the way you look at her when I am blind? Wait... You look at her like that if I am blind?" Alexi asked.


    "What?" Martin asked with a frown.


    "See... You find her hot and sexy!" Alexi said.


    "Gosh, Woman... Are you crazy?" Martin asked.


    "You calling me crazy now too?" Alexi asked making Martin frown.


    "Woah... What happened to you today? You sounds moody?" Martin asked.


    "You saying something happened to me?" Alexi asked.


    "Oh my god... You are really crazy!" Martin said as he rolled his eyes at the dramaqueen he has in front of him.


    "No wonder why Anna calls you Dramaqueen." Matin said Making Alexi growl.


    "Seriously?" Alexi asked making Martin nod his head in yes.


    "Yes..." Martin answered.


    "Look... You epted that she is more sexy and hot than me." Alexi said.


    "Huh? When?" Martin asked.


    "Just now." Alexi answered.


    "When?" Martin asked.


    "You said yes right just a few seconds back?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... But..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid Sentence.


    "Look... You epted it agian." Alexi said making Martin groans out loud as he sighed.


    "I think, I should shut my mouth right now. Because my girl friend is really going crazy and got jealous of some model who is more beautiful than her." Martin said making Alexi'' shead snap at him.


    "You said, she is more beautiful than me?" Alexi asked.


    "You said I epted it right? So, yeah... I just said it!" Martin answered making Alexi growl.


    "Yes... That''s good. Break up with me then and go date that pancaked face." Alexi said.


    "Wait... What? Pancakes face? Though, pancaked are tasty... Ahaha..." Martin replied making Alexi wide her eyes.


    "What did you just say?" Alexi asked making Martin gulp down his saliva.


    "Umm... What did I just say?" Martin asked.


    "That''s what, I am asking... You said, something is tasty? What is that?" Alexi asked.


    "Pancakes." Martin answered.


    "Her? Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "Eww... I meant, Pancakes. That one your sister loves to eat!" Martin answered making Alexi growl.


    "I don''t care... You said, she is hot and sexy than me." Alexi said making Martin roll his eyes.


    "Seriously, Alexi?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... You just said that. Don''t you?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "I didn''t... I said, you look more hot and sexy... Well, yes... She had too much make up on her... Why is she even a raising star with that face?" Martin asked.


    "Well... I don''t know..." Alexi answered.


    "Didn''t you ask Andrew?" Martin asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "He knows what he does. He might saw her talent maybe... I am not sure because I still haven''t seen her work in real... Or person to person... It good to choose anyone with talent... But if it''s just about Beauty...


    Then, she won''t be a raising star for so long." Alexi answered.


    "Though, no one cares about her talent or something... People prefer beauty... Well, she kinda looks beautiful on screen... Than in real." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "She was shocked when I said her that, you have told me about her... She was like... You talk to me about her?" Martin asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "I said her that, it doesn''t matter to her if they are less in front of her or more... She looks at everyone same. I am sure she didn''t believe me." Martin said.


    "Well... No one will, Martin... This is how it is. Though, I would be good with anyone... I have my value in the Hollywood and I would like to maintain it that way... I will just be close with those people who I work and feels like they are good.


    Some takes advantages with the way we treat them... So, I need to bnce it equally!" Alexi replied.


    "I can understand that... But I know you will support everyone who is trying to raise." Martin said as he grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "I know you will help them as much as you can... Because you are the girl who has been came from there and worked hard for almost 10 years... And now, you are A-lister." Martin said ad he smiled brightly at her.


    "I am so proud of my fiancee." Martin said making Alexi smile brightly at him.

 Chapter 563: Jealousy.

    "Ohh... Yeah... Of course, you will say that..." Alexi said as Martin stopped the car in front of a restaurant.


    "What do you mean by that now?" Martin asked as Alexi opened the car door and got out of the car smiling through herself as she is sessful in teasing Martin after so long...


    "Baby..." Martin called as Alexi closed the car door.


    "God... Give me patience with this girl." Martin said as he shook his head and got out of his car.


    He saw Alexi already walking inside the restaurant and followed her.


    "Love..." Martin called but Alexi didn''t cared and walked inside and stood in front of the manager who is standing near the entrance.


    Alexi turned her face and looked at Martin.


    "Coming..." Martin said as he walked towards them.


    "Wee, Mr. Davis and Ms. Julie." The manager said.


    "Thank you." Martin replied.


    "Please follow me... I will take you to your table." The manager said with a polite smile and Martin nodded his head at him.


    He looked at Alexi who just rolled her eyes at Martin making him growl.


    Alexi was about to walk but Martin grabbed her wrist and bought her closer to him making Alexi''s eyes wide.


    "Martin... What are you doing? People are staring at us." Alexi said as she looked around and saw few people looking at them and few clicking pictures of them while few looks jealous of them.


    "I don''t care about other." Martin replied.


    "I don''t care either... But I think, we need to stop here." Alexi said as she looked into his eyes.


    "Why do you always try to spoil the fun?" Martin asked as he made a long face making Alexi roll her eyes.


    "Because I love to spoil your fun... And you know that right?" Alexi asked as she smirked making Martin growl.


    "I am hungry..." Alexi said as Martin kept staring at her without releasing her.


    "For me?" Martin asked with a smirk as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Well... I would have answered yes if we are in our bed room... But unfortunately we are in a restaurant, My love." Alexi answered.


    "Well, my love... We don''t have to be in our bedroom to say yes for me right now... We have many ces to get escape from here... What do you say? Should we?" Martin asked with a smirk.


    "Shut up... Let''s go... I am really starving. I haven''t eaten since morning..." Alexi said as she made a face making Martin frown.


    "You again didn''t had lunch?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t have time to have lunch... So..." Alexi answered.


    "Seriously, Alexi? I told you already many times to not to neglect your health... You and your sister... Both are same. Gosh... Never listen to anyone." Martin said as he sighed.


    "Ehhh... Yes, say this in front of your sister inw... And see what she will do!" Alexi replied Making Martin shook his head in no.


    "No... She will say, I am getting thin... And will cook so much for me and make me eat... No... Don''t say this to her too!" Martin said making Alexiugh out loud.


    "Finally you got to know how my sister is... Hahaha..." Alexi replied as sheughed and Martin smiled seeing herugh.


    "Okay now... Let''s go. Have our dinner!" Martin said as he grabbed her hand making Alexi nod her head.


    They both released each other and turned around to see all the people looking at them even the people work in the restaurant.


    "We do look cute together I guess..." Martin said with a smile making Alexi smile.


    They both looked at the manager who is smiling at them. Martin nodded his head at him making him nod back.


    Martin and Alexi followed him and the manager took them to their private room where there is no one but just them with the view of the beautiful garden and fountain around in the garden. There are few lights which makes the garden look so beautiful.


    Alexi kept smiling as she looked at the beautiful garden.


    "It''s beautiful, right?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head with a smile at him.


    "Yes... Very beautiful." Alexi answered.


    "Just like you." Martin replied making Alexi look at him.


    "Don''t flirt." Alexi said making Martin roll his eyes.


    "How can I not when I have a beautiful Fiancee? I am just being honest." Martin replied.


    "It sounds so cheesy." Alexi said.


    "It doesn''t to me... Being I am just saying genuinely that my fiancee... Well, soon to be wife is beautiful." Martin replied making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Soon to be wife... That gives me goosebumps." Alexi said making Martin chuckle.


    "It does to me too... Well... I just... You know, it''s feel so good to call you my wife. And I can''t wait to call you that." Martin replied making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Martin... You know that, it still so soon... Right?" Alexi asked making Martin nod his head in yes.


    "I know... Don''t worry. I am not asking you when we should get Married. I know you still need time... As you are still Focused on your career more than marriage and stuff." Martin answered.


    "Thank you for understanding me." Alexi replied.


    "Of course, love... I will always try my best to understand you... Because, I love you. We need to understand each other and support each other decisions in a rtionship... We both are together in this. I know, we are still young...


    So, let''s just enjoy our time as a girlfriend and boyfriend even though, we are fiance and fiancee." Martin said making Alexi chuckle and nod her head in yes.


    "Yes... That sounds great... I always wanted to enjoy the life as much as I can with my boyfriend... There are so many things I want to do with you... But gosh... I am just...


    You know... So busy these days... I don''t even have time to eat... It''s just so stressful." Alexi replied as she sighed making Martin take her hands in his and kissed her knuckles.

 Chapter 564: Struggle of Alexi.

    "It''s totally fine... You don''t have to worry about that... We can always enjoy life when we are free..." Martin said with a smile and just then... The waiter walked towards them with a polite smile.


    Martin and Alexi gave him a smile and ordered their dinner. He ked away after he took their order.


    Alexi sighed as she looked out of the big ss window making Martin frown.


    "Alexi..." Martin called making her turn her head towards him.


    "What happened?" Martin asked.


    "Is... My career bothering you?" Alexi asked making Martin frown.


    "What do you mean by your career is bothering me?" Martin asked making Alexi take a deep breath.


    "Umm... You know, from childhood... I don''t know how... But my passion for modeling increased day by day... When I was a child... A 8 years old...


    I remember I saw some modeling show... And from that time, I have started getting attracted to that proffession... I don''t even know why I started liking it... But the feeling is just delightful whenever I see such shows... It''s just makes me happy... I didn''t stop seeing them again from that moment." Alexi said with a smile making Martin just stare at her.


    "Mom was always used to scold me for seeing something boring stuff... But dad was just... You know, used to support me and encourage me for everything I want to do in my life... But, modeling was something, we have no idea about! He has no idea that I want to do modeling. Though, I never realised that I want to do modeling because I was still a kid.


    But seeing those shows, made me want to do too... And I want to walk like them... With that confidence! And I just used to get ready like them and just used to walk around the house like them..." Alexi said as sheughed making Martin smile at her but he can clearly se ethe glimpse of her tears in her eyes but she just covered it with her beautiful smile.


    "Sam... Used to support me in getting ready... But Mom used to make me and Sam get ready so beautifully every weekend. Dad and mom used to click a lot of pictures in our flower garden. Sam was not much interested in this stuff...


    But still, she would do it because it was fun for us and we 4 used to enjoy that weekend like this spending time with each other and it would make Mom and Dad so happy seeing their daughters growing up so beautiful day by day." Alexi said with a smile.


    "I don''t even know how that passion to do modeling started inside me... It just did. Sam used to tell me that it was not our cup of tea... Because Modeling and Hollywood was something that out of our dream''s... But, she knows if I want to do it... I will do it anyways...


    But we know it will be really hard and and impossible for us. But she is the one who used to help me get ready and click so many pictures." Alexi said with a tight smile.


    "Many said... That... I am dreaming something big which I am not capable off doing it... From the time, I decided that my passion is this and I want to do this in my future... Theyughed at me... Saying, I can''t...


    Yeah... I was beautiful... Well, I am still beautiful... Though, those days... And our status was something not so good... And we can''t dream for something to do modeling." Alexi said.


    "I asked my parents when I was 14. That I am interested in modeling and please give me permission to do it. Yes, I was not mature enough... But they knows that, I am so interested in fashion seeing me growing up with the kind of fashion. Mom was okay with it... But Dad isn''t..." Alexi said as she tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "He doesn''t want me to choose this proffession when I am just 14. He thought, that I just telling it for joke or something. But he never thought, that I am so serious about it. He said, Do it when you are mature enough to take your decision. But not now." Alexi said and she smiles at Martin.


    "He tried to make me understand that Modeling is something I shouldn''t dream off... Because this proffession is something that we have no idea what might can happen... He doesn''t want me to suffer... But he wants me to support. Though, not at that age." Alexi said as she chuckled.


    "I requested him a lot... But he had never listen to me... But I still, tried and sent pictures to various modeling agency... And I kept sending for almost 2 years... I used to cry... Thinking that why can''t even one agency choose me?


    Am I looking that bad? And stuff like that... I was just Little... It used to hurt a lot for that little girl''s heart whenever she faced rejection in her passion work... Where she has never faced rejection in her whole life..." Alexi said as she chuckled and a tear falls down from her eyes but she quickly wiped it off as she takes a deep breath.


    "It was hard... Very hard... Seeing me cry like this, Sam used to tell me that... Maybe I should leave this... And choose some different Passion... And used to tell me that, maybe this is not meant for me...


    But little did she Knows that, this passion suits me but she never forced me to give up on this... She always told me to give another try after saying that this might not for me... She supported and I again... Used to send my pictures agian..." Alexi said as she smiled.


    Just then... The waiters walked towards them and server their food and as soon as they server, they walked away leaving them both alone again...


    Martin was just so interested in this... Because he never asked her how she recognised that this is her passion and wants to work for this... And wanted to know more about her journey... Because it''s not easy for a middle ss girl toe to Hollywood and be a A-lister. It should take a long of struggle behind that A-lister name of hers in the Hollywood.


    And he wants to listen to that every struggle.

 Chapter 565: I met... Him.

    It''s just made him so good to Listen to her strory and he doesn''t wnat her to stop saying her struggling story because with this he will get to know more about her. And can know so much about her...


    "And then?" Martin asked as he looked up at her from his food and saw Alexi started having her dinner.


    She chuckled as she saw him curious to know what happened then in her life...


    She is happy that he wanted to know about her struggling story and the way her passion started.


    Yes, it just not about the A-lister name... But she remembers the struggle of her 10 years to get that name in her life... It was not easy...


    She is more yahn than happy that there is a guy and she FOUND that guy who is interested in her knowing more about her and not just about the name she has...


    She is happy that she found a guy who is trying to know and curious about how she came up in this Hollywood without any help...


    She can she how proud he is... In his eyes.


    And that made her heart filled with love for him.


    Because as far as she met people, did never asked her, how hard it is for her in this 10th years... Everyone is just... Know that she has gained sess but they did never saw... How many sleepless nights she has sacrificed and how much she diet she had to do. She doesn''t used to eat some proper food... Because she has no time to eat peacefully either...


    Neither it used to digest for her... With the way she works without any sleep... She just doesn''t used to eat much and just left everything... And to maintain her body, she just used to live on sds which makes her only throw up...


    It was just so hard for that little girl with lot of dreams to achieve something in her life and make her parents proud... And show her strength to people who said that she can Achieve something she dreamt.


    And the only thing that this passion has made her hold on to this is... She wants to prove herself and want to win in this.


    Because if she leaves this and get back to her normal life then this is like she is epting that, she is failed to achieve that something because it just so hard to do it... It would only make her shame but nothing else...


    She knows that many willugh at her... If she leaves this... It just about her prestige and value that she gives to her Passion.


    She doesn''t want to let other win with their words that they said to her. But she wants to win with her words that said that she can do this... Not only this but she can do everything in this world that she wants to do.


    This is something that this is on her to prove herself at that moment.


    "Alexi... Alexi..." Martin called making here out of her deep thoughts.


    "Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "What happened? Where did you zoned out?" Martin asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "Huh? What happened?" Martin asked making Alexi shook her head in no.


    "Just thinking... Where was I have been and where I am right now... Because back then, if I left my passion because it''s was hard for me... Then I don''t think, I would sit here in this expensive restaurent... Hahaha..." Alexi answered as sheughed making Martin take a deep breath.


    "No, Alexi... This is meant to happen and you did it... Don''t at all think, what might can happen if you leave your passion... Because you never did. You were so strong to face all these in your life... 10 years not something less...


    10 years... Is just something... Life changing years of yours... Where you have worked hard with all your strength, Confident, bravery and patience. You would ever work 10 more years if you still didn''t reach hers... Because I know, my girl is not someone who gives up so easily...


    She would surely fight for her ce and she would do anything and would sacrifice anything for her passion!" Martin replied with a bright smile making Alexi take a deep breath as she saw how Martin is supportive of her... And she is just too happy that, Martin is just so happy with wherever she is right now...


    "And after then... You were selected?" Martin asked making here out of her thoughts.


    "Umm... No..." Valentina answered.


    "Huh?" Martin asked.


    "I have been still trying... I used to go to auditions... But it was all went to vain... But... It was about after a month of whatever happened with family... I had been called by the Andrew''s agency...


    His father is the one who has seen the talent in me... But he knows that, I need a lot of training and I am just so small and young. Was just 16 around." Alexi said with a smile.


    "He has never leave me for a day and used to check on me every day and looked after me as his daughter... And that is when... I meet..." Alexi cut off in mid Sentence as she frowned making Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    "You meet who?" Martin asked as he looked at her making her blink her eyes.


    "Umm... Umm... I met... Umm... Him... I mean...


    Andrew." Alexi stuttered so badly making Martin frown.


    "Yeah. Andrew... Why are you stuttering taking his name then?" Martin asked making Alexi take a deep breath as she looked at him.


    "I... Umm... It was just hard to remember... My... Training days... You know, it was so hard day''s..." Alexi said as she gulped down as started having dinner making Martin smile as he nod his head in yes.


    "I can understand that... You don''t have to worry about it anymore... Everything has passed away and you are now a A-lister... No one can do anything. You have made your name in this world... It just not a name but a brand." Martin Replied as he smiled at her making her smile brightly.

 Chapter 566: You are Mine!

    Alexi smiled brightly as she got up from her chair and walked around the table towards Martin.


    He raised his eyebrows at her making her smile at him.


    She sat beside of him and interwined their hands making Martin smile.


    She kept her head on his shoulder while she closed her eyes.


    "Thank you for understanding me, Martin... Thank you so much." Alexi said making Martin smile.


    "Of course, my love..." Martin replied as he looked at her making her look at him into his eyes.


    "You are one of the precious person in my life. I love you, Alexi. It''s my responsibility to understand the girl I love." Martin said making Alexi smile brightly.


    "I just hope you keep loving me like this... Knowing me well enough..." Alexi replied making Martin frown.


    "Well... I don''t understand what you mean... But I know... It''s just we started dating... A few months back... And I already proposed you...


    I know, I rushed things between us. But, I don''t want to lose you. That is why, I did that. I want you to know that you are mine... And always will be mine. I know, there are few things that you can''t open up to me this early...


    Well, eveyone has their own things which they can''t open up to someone this early... So, if you have something like that... I will wait for you to let me know someday. I know you will... And until then, I will wait for you without forcing you for anything. So, don''t worry.


    Okay?" Martin asked as he took her hand in his hands and kissed her knuckles making her hug him tightly by his neck.


    "Why are you just so good to me?" Alexi asked as she Buried her face in his neck making Martin smile.


    "Because I love you, Alexi." Martin answered as he hugged her back and caressed her hair as he kissed her hairs making her took a deep breath in his neck.


    "I love you too, Martin. I really do love you... Please don''t ever leave me... I can''t able to handle myself anymore... Your love is the only thing that making me hold on to things... If you leave me...


    Ever... I won''t able to get through this... I can''t be alive... Whatever I went is already enough for me... I don''t at all have any more strength to keep up with any hurtness." Alexi said as she looked into his eyes making Martin smile at her.


    "I won''t leave you. Trust me... I will always love you until my death. You are the only one who makes me happy, Alexi. I would never think to leave... I will only die rather than leaving you." Martin replied as he kissed her nose making her giggle.


    "Let''s have our dinner now!" Martin said and Alexi nodded her head.


    Martin feeds her making her the happiest girl ever in this World who takes care of her as his baby!


    A smile isn''t at all leaving from Alexi''s face... Seeing Martin and his love in his eyes for her making her heart full.


    And she thinks why things are happening this good for her?


    And why do she feel like this is the calm before stroam?


    She just prays nothing more happens and just let them keep happy.


    But she is not sure about how life goes... And this is something that they have been went through... Because life was never easy for them... They have always been epted the life but this time, they have no strength left... How many days, how many month, how many years should they go through this?


    This is just something that they ept anymore... They only want happiness now... And they wish they get it!


    Alexi took a deep breath as she just wanted Happiness from now on...


    She looked at Martin and saw him smiling at her. And that smile is something that makes her heart full. She only wish that Martin can be only hers and only hers.


    But she is not sure if he only wants her... Yes, right now... He only wants her... But what about the future? If even Martin doesn''t want anyone else other than Alexi... There are still people around who hates their pair and they will do anything to make them apart.


    That is something that they should be taken care off! They shouldn''t ever think to give preference to the third person in their rtionship. But except for themselves.


    "Are you already full? You just eat only some." Martin asked as Alexi shook her head in no as Martin was about to feed her again.


    "Yes... I am full... And no, I can''t eat more." Alexi answered as she shook her head at him in no.


    "No... Eat some more..." Martin said making Alexi shake her head in no.


    "No please..." Alexi replied making Martin sigh.


    "Fine... Do you want desert?" Martin asked.


    "Nah... I just want that ice cream we have in our home. It''s so tasty." Alexi answered making Martin chuckle.


    "Fine... Let''s pay the bill and and get out of here?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    The waiter walked towards them with a check and Martin paid the bill.


    Alexi and Martin got up from their chair and walked out of the restaurent with their hands interwined making everyone drool over their cuteness.


    They got inside their car. Martin started the engine and drove off from there.


    Alexi was looking outside the window while Martin driving calmly. Martin saw that something is really bothering Alexi but he knows whatever she is thinking is only about their future.


    So, he thought to bring her out of those thoughts that are trying to make her go crazy!


    "Alexi..." Martin called making Her turn her head towards him.


    "Don''t you think, you were hard on that girl?" Martin asked making Alexi frown at him.


    "Hard on who?" Alexi asked.


    "Alice... Alice Lewis." Martin answered making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I am hard on that girl?" Alexi asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.

 Chapter 567: Jealous of Alice.

    "I am hard on her?" Alexi asked as she looked at Martin who is trying to nod his head.


    "I mean... You was rude with her... Because... We were just talking... You know..." Martin tried to talk but seeing Alexi raise her eyebrows at him making him gulp down his saliva...


    Just by seeing her like that made him scared... But he do knows that she is just jealous of her.


    "Huh? She is trying to hit on you and you think, I am rude with her?" Alexi asked.


    "No, Alexi... She is not trying to hit on me... We were just talking... That''s it!" Martin answered.


    "Ohh really? Do you think, I am blind?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "Baby..." Alexi cut off Martin in mid sentence.


    "Stop it... Don''t call me like that... I am no baby..." Alexi said.


    "Alexi..." Alexi again cut off Martin in mid sentence.


    "I know... I know the way she is looking at you. She is looking at you as if she wants to eat you alive... And... You know... That looks...


    Ugh..." Alexi said making Martin try to control his smile.


    "No, Love... She was not looking at me like that... When I just came... She called me and introduced herself!" Martin replied.


    "Why she had to introduce herself? Why in the first ce she had to stop you and walk towards you to introduce herself to you? Why would you even care? There are so many models and actress are walk here and there in the agency... None had came to you and talked to you... But why her?" Alexi asked making Martin shrug.


    "How would I know that?" Martin asked.


    "Excatly!" Alexi answered.


    "That is what, I am trying to say! Why will shee to you and introduce herself to you knowing very well that you are my boyfriend?" Alexi asked.


    "Baby... She knows that I am already in a rtionship then why would she still think to flirt with me?" Martin asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "Ask Why wouldn''t she wants to flirt with you, Martin?" Alexi asked making Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "You are not innocent to not figure this out. Are you?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "But... She didn''t talk anything, Alexi... Just introduced herself. I didn''t remember her First but after she said her name... I remember her... Because you have told me once about her.


    That''s what I said to her... And she was curious to know that, you know her and talked about her to me." Martin answered.


    "See... Look at her... She came to you... Without any purpose and introduced herself... Why she had to do it? It''s only one thing that she wanted to do it...


    That is to flirt with you and know you. She still thought that you are a yboy and would cheat on me... How dare she is?" Alexi asked making Martin sigh.


    "Come on, Alexi... You can''t just assume that... Can you?" Martin asked.


    "I can... This is what her intentions are, Martin... I don''t understand why you couldn''t see it! Did you see how her personality Changed and how did she looks at me when she saw me? No. I know that...


    But I saw her. She was like... I came at the wrong Moment and ruined the time when she is trying to flirting with you!" Alexi said making Martin chuckle.


    "Huh? What happened?" Alexi asked making Martin smile.


    "I see my fiancee getting jous of a girl?" Martin asked as he looked at her making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Well... Yes." Alexi answered making Martin look at him.


    "What? You are epting that you are jealous of her?" Martin asked.


    "Why not?" Alexi answered making Martin raise his eyebrows at him.


    "I thought, you won''t..." Martin answered making Alexi chuckle.


    "Well... Why will not I be jealous if someone is trying to flirt with my fiance? Of course, I will be... And I should be honest with the guy I love. I don''t want any girl toe near my guy... Of course, I will be jealous with every girl thates near my guy...


    Because I am over protective of my guy... It''s not like, I don''t trust you... But... I just don''t trust other woman''s that are around you!" Alexi replied making Martin take a deep breath.


    "Alexi, you can be asure... You don''t have to worry about anything... I am yours and I will be only yours!" Martin said.


    "As I said... I trust you Martin. But not everyone is gold in this world... There are many people who wants you... Because they can easily settle their lives with the name you have... Only if you know what I mean." Alexi replied making Martin look at her.


    "I am not some god that I can settle their lives with the name I have... Okay? And if that is what, it is... Then... I should feel insecurea about you too... Because you are not some normal girl...


    You are someone who can bring a light in some dark lives... Your beauty is something that catch everyone''s eyes... Many wants you... Like... Many in this world... Your presence is alone enough for some guys in their lives...


    I should feel jealous of every guy who looks at you with the way that they wants to make them their''s..." Martin said making Alexi look at her.


    "There is no guy on this world that doesn''t want your beauty... You are simply amazing... And beautiful. How much jealous should I be when I see the guys around me think I am not lucky enough to have you in my life?" Martin asked as he took a deep breath.


    "Martin... That''s not what I meant... And you know that too... Don''t you?" Alexi asked.


    "I know... But, I just can''t help it... I am just a lucky Bastard to have you in my life... I always feel like you deserve someone much better than me..." Martin said.


    "But... Even though knowing that very well... I can''t let you go... I can never!" Martin said.

 Chapter 568: You are only mine.

    Alexi smiled as she looked at Martin who says that he is not enough for her but, she wants to tell him that how much he means to her. And how much he is enough for her. He loves her like no one else... He makes her happy like no one in this world.


    She wants to tell him everything but more over, she wants to show him with her love... They truly love each other... But Alexi knows things doesn''t go as they nned or as they wish...


    They are hapoy right now but she doesn''t know when or where things may get wrong and this is what it sucks the most...


    They both trust each other but they don''t trust the people that are around them! Because third person in a rtionship can ruin their realtionship!


    If they give priority than more than they should to someone in their rtionship then surely it will break apart!


    Alexi is well aware of this! And this is why, she wants to keep the girls away from her guy... It''s not that she doesn''t trust Martin but she doesn''t trust the flirty girls that roam around him.


    She knows that Martin has changed himself a lot... Than ever for Alexi and she is more than happy that Martin has changed for her. For Alexi!


    This is what she wanted... Thinking back how Martin is and how Martin was back then!


    This is just makes her feel like a miracle. As if this is a dream... Because she never thought that there would be a person in her life who she loves more than herself!


    Seeing Samantha''s life and whatever she did to Leo made her heart break. Not only this, but she has her past that none knows but Samantha a little... Alexi was not a girl who would open up her things to Samantha...


    Samantha is way expressive with her words while Alexi doesn''t at all love to open up to anyone but suffer herself! But both sisters very well know that what to say and what not to say while opening up to the other...


    This is something, that Alexi wants to bury things in herself but seeing Martin and his love making her feel guilty suddenly because the guy who is so honest with her and love her this much deserves someone who loves him the same way he does!


    But she feels like, she is not capable off loving him while he deserves to get more love in his life who can''t feel guilty about things and keep to themselves. Who opens up everything to the guy she loves!


    But she needs Martin. Because she loves him! As Martin says that he doesn''t deserves Alexi but the main thing is, She doesn''t deserve him...


    And she doesn''t know how to tell this to him... But she wants him just like he wants her...


    But, it just a feeling that is in her heart that she couldn''t able to open up to the guy who she loves.


    Seeing Alice with him surely made her jous because she doesn''t want any other girls on her guy...


    Martin was a yboy... And everyone still think, he is a yboy and just ying around with Alexi for a few days... And so, wants to get close to him. This makes Alexi irriates to her core...


    She wants everyone to know how much has Martin Changed but she doesn''t at all havebto prove anyone about him. She doesn''t care about what other think about them! They are living their lives because of them and it does amtter anything to others.


    No one has any idea how much Martin has changed and how much he loves Alexi.


    Every single time, when Alexi is sad, Or Angry... She can calm down by just looking at Martin... His face... That cute smile of his can make Alexi smile and blush so beautifully that she can never imagine.


    The way he makes her happy is something that she can never feel from others... His one hug will make her a day... And make her get more strength to fight with her day. A kiss will make her be strong and know that she has someone behind her back if she ever fall down.


    Thinking all these made Alexi''s heart flutter.


    Martin frowned as he looked at Alexi who is staring at him from a long time...


    So, he kept his hand on hers making here out of her thoughts.


    "What happened?" Martin asked.


    "Are you really jealous of the guys who gives me a different look? Or lookal at you as if you don''t deserve me?" Alexi asked making Martin chuckle.


    "You are thinking about this from this long?" Martin asked ad he looked at her while he drive''s.


    "Ummm... Maybe..." Alexi answered making Martin smile.


    "So, answer my question!" Alexi said making Martin smile.


    "Martin... Say... Please..." Alexi said Making Martin take a deep breath.


    "That''s what I said right! Of course, I do get jous of those guys who looks at you with a different look... But... Though, I feel happy when some guys look at me as if I don''t deserve you!" Martin replied making Alexi frown.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Alexi asked as he stopped the car in front of their house.


    "I mean... I feel happy because... You are mine and they have no chance that they can make you their''s... Neither, I will give them that Chance ever... So, I kind feel happy... That makes me feel like you are mine...


    Only mine!" Martin answered with a smile as he looked into her eyes.


    Alexi just kept staring into his eyes as she kept smiling when he said, he won''t at all give any chance to anyone and she is only his.


    That made her heart full...


    Alexi moved closer to him and cupped his face in her hands as she looked into her eyes.


    She kissed his forehead and then his nose. They both looked into each other''s eyes as she moved closer to his lips a pressed her lips against his.


    **********


    Hey, Readers.


    I hope you guys know about the golden ticket right? Please vote with golden tickets to make my novel reach to many more readers.


    So, If BILLIONAIRE''S LOVE novel cross 20 golden ticket, I will give you all mass realease with 10 Chapters.


    Hope you guys vote. Thank you.

 Chapter 569: Shy Alexi.

    They both kissed passionately in the car. Martin''s hands went around Alexi''s waist as he tries to bring her closer to him but he couldn''t as he is in the drivers seat.


    Alexi released his lips and tried to look into his eyes but her hair is all over her face...


    Martin chuckled as he could only see her hair but not face.


    He slowly bought his hand up and tried tucked her hairs behind her ear and then he could see her face who''s eyes are looking at him.


    "Let''s continue this inside rather than here... It will befortable for us inside!" Martin said making Alexi blush as she buried her face in his neck.


    "Don''t be shy..." Martin said making her smile while he can feel her smiling in his neck..


    Alexi nodded her head in yes as she got back to her seat while Martin opened the door and got out of the car.


    He walked around the car towards Alexi''s side of the car and opened the car door.


    He looked at Alexi as she was about to get out of the car but Martin stopped her making her frown.


    He got closer to her and took her in his arms and picked her up in his arms.


    Alexi smiled as she looked at him. Alexi closed the car door as she is in his arms.


    They both kept staring at each other with love in their eyes...


    They both are just perfect for each other... Their hearts just matched perfectly with each other. Their pure love changes everything in each other''s lives...


    Many things has been changed in each other''s lives. Their priority has been increased in each other''s lives. They started giving a Value to their realtionship. They doesn''t have any idea how this is going but they sure knows that they both can do this... And are happy with whatever they are doing!


    And that is what mostly important in a rtionship. They give priority to their works equally... They knows how stressful each other''s lives are but still, they take time in their busy schedule just to spend time with each other. That few minutes or hour''s of spending time with each other make everything alright for them and it will make their day.


    They reached to the door and Alexi opened the door. They both walked inside the house and again Alexi closed the door.


    Alexi saw Martin have his lustful eyes as he looked at her long silky legs...


    Alexi blushed under his gaze that made Martin more happy...


    Seeing that his gaze is making her blush and giving her butterflies.


    "You have blushed a lot of times under my gaze but Every time you blush under my gaze, it feels good... So good that heart beat race like crazy!" Martin said as he kissed her neck making her moan.


    "But you are confident always... And brave... You aren''t a shy type... But, I don''t understand why would you be shy near me..." Martin said as he looked at her making Alexi shrug.


    "This is what you make me..." Alesi replied with a bright smile as she wrapped her arms more tightly around his neck and buried her face in his chest making Martin smile.


    "I am d I make you week near me. Don''t you hate it when I do this to you?" Martin asked and Alexi looked up at him as she caressed his cheek with one of her hand.


    "I don''t... Instead, I feel happy that their is a man enough in this world to make me this week near him." Alexi answered making Martin smile brightly.


    "Let''s go upstairs now... I can''t wait anymore having a beauty in my arms." Martin said with a smirk making Alexi shake her head in no.


    "Wait... Wait... Wait... What? No... Not so soon!" Alexi replied making Martin stop.


    "What? What do you mean by not so soon? Do you want me to die with blue balls?" Martin asked making Alexiugh.


    "Don''tugh. Okay? I also know that you are dripping wet for me." Martin said as he smirked making Alexi stopughing but she controlled herugh and hit his chest.


    "Shut up... I know that you know me well... But... You should also know that I didn''t have my desert yet!" Alexi replied making Martin frown.


    "Desert? You mean me?" Martin asked with a smirk.


    "Huh? Noooo... If I want you, I will ask you directly... But, not you now... I want desert. Take me to the kitchen!" Alexi answered.


    "Ohh... You mean, you want me in kitchen? I don''t mind actually... We can do it in kitchen!" Martin replied making Alexi roll her eyes at him.


    "Martin... Shut up. You know what I mean... Now, take me to the kitchen! Now..." Alexi said making Martinugh out loud but he nodded his head in yes as he took her to the kitchen.


    "Ohh. Gosh... You sre so heavy!" Martin said as he made her sit on the counter.


    "Whatttt?" Alexi shouted as she looked at Martin making him nod his head in yes.


    "Yes... You are so heavy!" Martin said.


    "Nooo... I am not!" Alexi replied.


    "You are!" Martin said.


    "I am not!" Alexi replied.


    "You are!" Martin said.


    "Huh? I am not! That''s it!" Alexi Replied.


    "No. You are heavy!" Martin said.


    "Nooo... Say no. I am not heavy!" Alexi replied as she started hitting on his chest.


    "Ouch... Ouch... Fine, baby... You are not!" Martin said as he kissed her forehead making her pout.


    "Okay... Okay... Sorry... You are not heavy... Happy now?" Martin asked making Alexi smile.


    "Yes. Get me ice cream now..." Alexi said making Martin nod his head with a smile as he went towards the refrigerator while Alexi opened the first two Button''s of her dress and released a heavy breath.


    Martin turned around to see her breathing heavily. He took the ice creams and walked towards her...


    "It would be good andfortable for you if you remove the dress." Martin said with a smirk as he saw her cleavage appears clearly from the buttons that she opened.


    "Why don''t you do it then for me?" Alexi asked as she smirked back at him as she took the ice cream from him and licked the spoon looking into his eyes with her lustful eyes.


    *********


    Hey, Readers.


    I hope you guys know about the golden ticket right? Please vote with golden tickets to make my novel reach to many more readers.


    So, If BILLIONAIRE''S LOVE novel cross 20 golden ticket, I will give you all mass realease with 10 Chapters.


    Hope you guys vote. Thank you.

 Chapter 570: Passionate Love.

    MATURE CONTENT. Read at your own risk or skip this chapter.


    Martin saw her ample breasts pushing against her silk dress and his eyes were drawn to the soft skin of her cleavage.


    His cock stirred at the thought of taking Alexi again after so long.


    He moved closer to her and he gently stroked her shoulders, rubbing her tense muscles.


    He didn''t get much response at first and then he could feel her holding her shoulders tight and not rxing at all. Slowly, however, he could feel her shoulders starting to move and rx and then he heard the click as she ced the cup on the counter and ced her hands on the table beside her.


    While he massaged her shoulders he bent and pulled her silky hair back from her soft neck before cing his lips against her lovely sweet tasting skin.


    Martin heard her soft moan when he kissed her and he could feel a sudden drop in her shoulders as she rxed.


    He spent a few minutes kissing her neck and nibbling at her ears, all the time he could hear her breath getting slower as she rxed under his ministrations.


    Now that Alexi is rxed, he intended on getting her turned on.


    Slowly, Martin started to rub lower down her front, tracing the contour of her bra under her dress and he felt her body start to tremble.


    He held his breath and without pausing he deftly undid the button of her dress, and then the next one. Alexi didn''t at all stop him.


    Continuing down , he undid all remaining buttons on her of her dress and he returned to stroking her soft and sensitive skin.


    He drifted his hand across her tits and he felt her stiff nipples through the thin material of her ckce bra. Her breathing started to get quicker when he touched her tits and he guessed she liked them being touched the most and was anticipating what was going to happen just as he was.


    He ooked down at her beautiful body and saw her the soft skin of her cleavage and the young tits encased by thece bra and a mini skirt.


    Bending over he took one of her tits in his mouth and sucked through thece material while gently flicking her tongue over her nipple.


    Martin heard a low moan when his mouth first touched her and he knew he was getting somewhere.


    Encouraged, he spent some time kissing, fondling, sucking and licking her tits and she responded by moaning and trembling as she sat in his kitchen.


    Emboldened he reached round and undid her bra, pulling it down to reveal her young tits. And what wonderful tits they were; soft, smooth and pert as they stood there without the support of the bra. Eagerly he returned to his sucking and licking and she moaned louder at the touch of his mouth and tongue on her bare young tits.


    Still touching and kissing her tits, he eased himself down so he was kneeling, and carefully moved between her legs, gently forcing her legs apart as he moved closer.


    He couldn''t resist touching her long sexy legs and he softly slid his hands up the outside of her legs, and then the inside. Her body quivered when he touched her legs.


    He slipped his hands up, under her mini skirt and stroked higher on the inside of her soft thighs. His own heart was beating faster now that he was getting closer to his prize.


    Alexi was wearing matching ckce panties and he dragged his finger across her pussy over the thin fabric. He felt her voluntarily spread her legs wider and she moved against her hand that she was so turned on from his attention to her tits.


    He pushed and rubbed around her pussy entrance, herce panties getting wet as he pressed them into her slit.


    Deftly he moved her panties to one side to open up her pussy to his hands. Now he stroked her bare pussy with his hands. Her moans were louder and he rubbed up and down her pussy, spreading her juices that gave away her excitement and which also makes him feel excited.


    Bending down he brought his head close to her pussy and he breathed in deeply, inhaling the delicious aroma of young pussy. He moved even closer and licked her pussy, and she tasted wonderful.


    Finding her clit he discovered that it was engorged and he licked around it before sucking on it gently. At his touch she gave out a yelp, and then a slow moan and her hips bucked as she moved against his tongue.


    He moved a finger to her pussy entrance and traced around it while he sucked her sensitive clit. He pushed his finger forwards, parting her pussy lips and easing inside her, up to the first knuckle and then the second. He heard a gasp from her pretty lips as she felt his finger invade her tight pussy but she didn''t move away.


    Her gasps became faster when he started to rub the inside of her pussy, his finger sliding across her g-spot in a gentle rhythm. Then he started to fuck her young tight pussy with his finger, thrusting his finger in and out of her in time to his licking her clit.


    Her pussy was mped around his finger but he managed to slip in a second finger and continued to fuck her while she groaned and moaned above him.


    His fingers were covered in her sweet juices and he could sense she was close to cumming. He kept up the regr rhythm on her clit and fucked her harder by sliding his fingers deep with every thrust.


    Suddenly he felt her pussy mp even tighter around his fingers and then her pussy started to pulse around them. Martin heard her cry out, "Oh my God, yessss..." and she screamed as he continued to lick her clit.


    Her orgasm seemed tost for minutes as she squirmed against me, forcing his fingers deeper, until she gradually slumped back onto the counter and rxed.


    Martin brought his fingers out of Alexi''s pussy as he straightened his back, looking up at her. He saw a contented look on her pretty face and her eyes were half closed with a half smile on her red lips.


    ********


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 571: Teasing.

    MATURE CONTENT. Read at your own risk or skip this chapter if you are ufortable to read it.


    ___


    "How was that?" Martin asked with a smirk.


    "Not bad..." Alexi answered with a smirk making Martin raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Not bad? Do you think, I didn''t do a good job?" Martin asked.


    "Should I answer that question even when you just said it?" Alexi asked as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    Martin chuckled as she got down from the kitchen counter and her heels clicked on the floor.


    He saw how beautiful she looks in naked in his kitchen.


    Alexi grabbed her ice cream cup and started walking away from him with her ice cream in her hands and while swaying her hips and ass.


    He just kept staring at her soft ass that made him go crazy and she has the audacity to walk away naked from him with he just pleasured her and not returning the same to him and leaving him with blue balls?


    He saw her walking out of the kitchen naked and to his living room.


    Martin smirked as he looked at the strawberries on the counter and then the disappearing figure of Alexi.


    He walked behind her and saw her sitting on the couch in his living room naked.


    He walked towards her and then looked down at her.


    Alexi raised her eyebrows at him as she didn''t at all feel shy right now... It''s like, she doesn''t care if she roam around naked in the house but she very well knows what she is trying to do with Martin.


    She wants to tease him to death and just wanted to see what might he will do with her right now and how badly she can trigger him right now when she leaves herself naked in front of him.


    She shrugged asking what happened again but a deadly smirk crossed across his face showing her a devil inside him in his eyes... She gulped down her saliva as she knows that She triggered him sessfully and he won''t leave her tonight without giving his best.


    Just the thought of him not leaving her tonight, sends chills down her spine... Because she knows Martin so well than anyone... He is a beast in the bed. He won''t care about what he is doing... When ites to pleasure but he will be so gentle with her that won''t make her know that he is so hard on her.


    "Babygirl..." Martin said as he kneeled down in front of her making her stare into his lustful eyes.


    "Don''t you think, that... Your fiance is capable off doing a lot more than this?" Martin asked with his husky voice which made her feel really hot suddenly.


    Alexi just kept staring into his lustful eyes as Martin slowly grabbed the ice cream that is in her hands and took a spoon full of ice cream in his mouth.


    He kept the cup aside as soon as he took the spoon full of ice cream in his mouth.


    He parted her legs and bought his face closer to her cunt.


    He spreads her pussy lips and just pressed his face in her cunt suddenly making her grasp.


    She shivered as soon as his cold tounge that is filled with ice cream touch her cunt.


    "Ahhh..." Alexi yelled making Martin look at her and then he winked at her.


    "How that feels?" Martin asked with the cum on his mouth making Alexi blush.


    "Great!" Alexi answered making Martin smirk.


    Martin now, grabbed the cup of ice cream from the table and bought it to her tits and poured it on making her breath heavily and the chill ice Cream sends her chills.


    Martin smirked as he saw the ice creams sliding down from her tits to her waist and then her navel... And then below it... And inside her cunt.


    Her breath almost stopped as the chill ice cream slided inti her cunt sending her chills.


    She bretahed heavily in front of Martin and making him more aroused with her open mouth.


    "Ahh..." Alexi yelled as she gripped the side of the couches tightly.


    Martin bought his face closer to her tits and started licking the ice cream from her tits. He sucked them hardly by grabbing them in his one hand and he grabbed the other one in his another hand and started squeezing them hardly making Alexi moan out loud.


    She parted her legs widely as she couldn''t take it and her hands went through his hands pressing him hardly into her more.


    Without her knowing, Martin removed his pants and boxers freeing out his hard, erected monster out from his boxers.


    His monster hit her hardly on her cunt making her grasp.


    She can clearly feel his smirk on his face as he sucked her tits.


    Martin looked up at her in her eyes and she saw the proudness in his eyes...


    "How lucky I am to get this beauty in my life! Fuck, there is no wonder why everyone is jous of me." Martin said making Alexi blush.


    "Shut up... And do your work down." Alexi replied making Martin smile.


    "Yes, your highness..." Martin said as he smiled at her making her roll her eyes at him.


    He slowly slided down as he started licking her naked body from her tits to her down to her waist and the her navel... He kept licking her navel until it turns on her more and wanted to make her beg for him.


    "Martin.... Stop... St... Stop... Teas... Teasing me...


    Now." Alexi said as she breathed heavily as she throws her head back with her hands in his hair.


    She couldn''t take it anymore... She wants him... She wants him inside her... But, Martin wants her to beg for him more and more... Because she was the who started teasing first and now... It''s his turn to tease him more and more for her to beg him.


    He will not let her dominant him this time... Because he wants her to see how will she be his submissive this time...


    Because he already has seen how dominate Alexi can be in bed but this time, he wants to see the real girl in Alexi on bed this time.


    ******


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 572: Cherishing her.

    MATURE CONTENT. Read at your own risk.


    Skip it if you are ufortable.


    ___


    "Not so soon, my love..." Martin said as he looked up at Alexi who is looking at him with her stern face as if she is scaring him to do Whatever she tells him but he very well know what will make Alexi go crazy.


    He slowly bought his fingers up at her cunt and then up at her clit...


    He slowly pressed her clit with his one finger making her throw her head back in pleasure...


    "Ma... Martin... You... Can... Can''t keep.... Teasing me...


    Like this." Alexi said as she breathed heavily makkng Martin chuckle.


    "And why not, Babygirl?" Martin asked.


    "Because I fucking need you." Alexi answered makkng Martin chuckle.


    "You need to have patience you know..." Martin said making Alexi roll her eyes as she grabbed the couch from the both sides.


    "Fuck your patience... I need you... Inside me." Alexi replied making Martin look up at her.


    "My babygirl wants me. Huh?" Martin asked as he rubbed her clit making her grasp...


    "Ahhh... Ahhh... Ye... Yes..." Alexi yelled with pleasure and Martin just kept rubbing her clit making her moan out loud.


    "Ahh... Yes... Yes... That feels so good..." Alexi said as he kept rubbing and pressing her clit and Martin slided his fingerdown to her cunt and pushed it inside her making her moan out loud.


    "Martin... Stop... It... Just... Get inside me..." Alexi yelled but Martin didn''t listen to her and just fingered her making her yell out loud.


    "Ahhh... Yes... That feel really good." Alexi moaned as he fingered in and out of her making her only moan until she came so badly...


    He got up on his feet making Alexi take a deep breath.


    She thought, he will eat her out but he didn''t... But instead... He took her in his arms suddenly making her yell.


    "Ahh... What happened? Where are you taking me too?" Alexi asked Making Martin give her a stern look making her shut her mouth.


    She wrapoed her arms around his neck as he took her inside the kitchen making her frown.


    "Why are we here again?" Alexi asked as she looked at Martin and saw his smirk and she knows that he is going to do something that she will love it.


    He slowly made her sit on the counter making Alexi frown.


    Martin removed his shirt and left himself naked in front of her.


    Alexi smirked seeing him naked and the way he looks at her.


    She wants to know what he will do with her right now and what has he nned for her without just getting inside her Directly.


    Martin slowly got down on his knees and grabbed her foot Making Alexi frown.


    He kissed her foot making her send chills down her spine and then started licking up her leg from her feet to her thighs.


    He licked her thighs and then got up on his feet. He made her totally on the counter and made her held her hands and take support by her hands from behind.


    He then grabbed her legs and parted her legs and spreads by raising them and folding them. So, it will be easier to see her cunt that is dripping with her cum which makes Martin go crazy for her and couldn''t wait to taste her.


    He grabbed the strawberries from the counter making Alexi frown as she saw him doing stuff that he never did before...


    He slowly took a strawberry from the bowl and slowly bought to her cunt and rolled it in her cum making Alexi''s eyes wide.


    "Martin..." Alexi got out off by Martin as he kept his finger on her lips making her just stare at him.


    "Martin... No..." Alexi said making Martin smirk at her with his lustful eyes.


    "Let me do it... Let me do whatever I want to do!" Martin replied making Alexi''s heartbeat raise and her breaths never got slow like her heartbeat.


    She moaned out loud as she thorws her head back as Martin dripped the stawberry in her cum making her feel pleasure.


    "Mmm... Yes... Yes..." Alexi moaned as Martin rubbed the strawberry on her from up and down making the Strawberry totally cover in her cum.


    He then took out the strawberry from her and bought it close to his mouth.


    The strawberry was dripping well with her cum around... Alexi was shocked to see her cum like this and suprised as he bought the strawberry closer to his mouth which is dripping in her cum.


    "You gonna eat that now..." Before Alexi finish the sentence, Martin has opened his mouth and took a bite of the strawberry and licked her cum around the strawberry making Alexi aroused.


    "Fuck..." Alexi cursed making Martin smile brightly as he took another bite of the strawberry.


    "Mmm... This is really so tasty... And your cum makes it even more tastier!" Martin said as he got closer to her and Alexi looked into his eyes as he talked dirtly with her which sends butterflies in her stomach.


    She doesn''t know what she is trying to tell him by looking into his eyes but she saw the love for her in his eyes as he looked into her eyes.


    She felt happy seeing that love for her in his eyes which made her felt happy more than anything. She will do anything at this moment to keep Martin happy. Anything... Because whatever he is doing right now is with love and she promised herself that she will give in to him this night with the love filled in her heart on Martin.


    She is his... And will always be his. No matter what! She will never let go of Martin.


    The guy who is looking at her as if she is his world! She is really lucky to have a guy who looks at her like this... Even when they are in Something between Sexual things.


    She was suprised to see that Martin''s eyes filled with love but not lust as he kept staring into his eyes this time even when she is sitting naked in front of him.


    With the beauty she has in her, any guy would think to fuck her brain out but not look at her like a guy who is in front of her right now who she wants him to loves her and Cherish her with his love. And she found the guy who can cherish her with love. And that guy is Martin.


    *****


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 573: Playing Tricks.

    MATURE CONTENT.


    Read at your risk or skip the chapter.


    ___


    Alexi and Martin just kept looking into each other''s eyes. And Alexi couldn''t wait anymore and pressed her lips against his making him smirk in their kiss.


    Alexi tried to open his mouth with her tounge but he didn''t open his mouth and didn''t let her enter her mouth.


    Alexi got frustrated as he was still teasing her... And isn''t letting her inside his mouth.


    So, she did something that will make him open his mouth obviously.


    She grabbed his monster down and strocked it hardly making Martin open his mouth suddenly and she entered his mouth and started dominating the kiss.


    Martin was not suprised seeing her y tricks with him as he knows that she is the only who dominates him every single time but this time, he will make sure that he will dominate her.


    So, he grabbed her tits in her hand and started squeezing them hardly making Alexi leave his lips which gave Martin a chance and made her release his lips from her grip. But, he wrapped his arms around her waist tightly and buried his face in her neck and started sucking her neck making her moan out loud.


    They felt like a hungry wolves for each other for the first time... They so wants each other. So badly!


    They need each other... And Martin started sucking her neck while he slided down to her corbone but Alexi is not a girl who let him dominate her so easily.


    She smirked as she strocked him hard down there making him moan in pleasure and then she slided down to his toned chest and started licking his chest and then slowly moved towards him making Martin throw his head back as she strocked him down there.


    She smirked as she knows that Martin is in her grip and then she slowly moved him back and then got down on her feet as she kept rubbing him.


    "Ahh... Alexi... Yes... Just like that..." Martin moaned as Alexi rubbed his cock.


    Martin couldn''t take anymore... He wants her to be in her mouth... He needs him. He is the one who thought to dominate her but she knows him so well to domainate him and know how to control him very well...


    The way her tricks turns makes him suprise always and the way she touch him always makes him aroused.


    He looked down at her as she rubbed him and giving him a handjob.


    He saw her eyes lit up and she pursed her lips, running her tongue around her red lips as she stared at his cock.


    In return his cock twitched in response to her look of longing and she smiled a beautiful smile.


    She left his cock once to see Martin groans out loud as he looked down at her.


    Alexi smirked seeing him and then she reached out and she wrapped her small pretty hand around the shaft of his hard cock again. Her hand was so cool and soft on his cock this time and he could feel the blood pumping into his cock as he swelled uprger at her touch.


    Alexi started pumping her hand up and down on his cock and he was surprised at how firmly she gripped his cock until he realized that she is so confident in giving him a handjob this time.


    When his cock was fully erect he motioned Alexi to take it inside her mouth because he need her. Obeying him, she slowly leaned over his cock and he had a wonderful view down her front as her pert tits looks so cute for him right now...


    Gently she kissed the tip of his cock and in return it jumped. Giggling, Alexi kissed his cock again and it jumped again.


    It felt wonderful when her soft lips touched the sensitive head of his hard cock.


    "Take it into your mouth, Alexi." He urged her.


    Smiling at him, she pulled back the foreskin from his hard cock and bent over it again.


    This time she opened her mouth and slid her red lips over his cock, drawing it into her small hot mouth. He couldn''t resist bucking his hips a little when he felt her tongue slide over the sensitive head of his cock, encased in her mouth.


    She then took his cock further into her mouth, sliding her red lips down the shaft until the end of his cock hit the back of her mouth. Slowly she moved back, her lips tight around him as she let his hard cock pop out of her mouth.


    Then she started a great rhythm on his cock as she fucked him with her mouth, all the time looking at him out of her sexy eyes while he watched his cock appear and then disappear into her Beautiful mouth.


    Alexi started to gently y with his balls while she sucked him and he could feel his cum starting to rise in his cock.


    "I am going to cum, Alexi." Martin said quietly as he throws his head back although his breathing was getting faster with the exquisite touch of her mouth and tongue on his cock.


    "Yes... Come for me, Martin." Alexi replied as she looked into his eyes as she took out his cock from his mouth and then took his cock inside her mouth and than again, started fucking him with her mouth.


    He wants to release so badly but he is waiting for the time that where Alexi will be more hard on him to make him release and wants to see that. So, he holded on to himself a little longer for her and just kept staring at her and she gives him a blow job. He wrapped her hairs in his hands that are disturbing her and him too and making him stop looking at her.


    But, Suddenly, Alexi sucked hardly on to Martin making him groans out loud.


    "Ahhhh..." Martin yelled as he came so hardly in Alexi''s mouth as he couldn''t control himself anymore and that made Alexi smile.


    ****


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 574: Crazy Souls.

    MATURE CONTENT.


    Read at your own risk. Or skip the chapter.


    ___


    Martin saw her filled with his cum but she didn''t mind it and just slowly gulped it down looking into his eyes which made Martin go crazy.


    He grabbed her by her shoulders and grabbed her by her shoulders making her smirk and made her stand on her feet.


    He saw how she was licking the cum around her mouth which made his cock more aroused.


    She was looking at him as if he can''t do anything and she will be dominate in their sex life that made Martin groan out loud as he wants her to show what he is capable off doing!


    He made her turn around and pushed her towards the counter making her grasp and making her push the fork''s that are on the counter making them falls down as they made sounds.


    Martin hands touch her shoulders, and he start to kiss the bottom of her neck.


    She brace herself against the counter surface, her knees already starting to go weak, as a shiver starts down her spine.


    His arms lift her weight slightly off her legs, ensuring that she stay upright for his attention.


    His left hand drifts down her shoulder, easing the tension in her muscles. As the tips of hus fingers follows the contour of her cor bone, a finger slips inside the neck line of her body and then it follows it up and over towards her back.


    His right hand works with his mouth alternating between kisses and light nails on the base of her neck. Her head moves in circles, exposing her sensitive skin to him and encouraging his exploration.


    His hand travels up the back of her head, fingers entwined with her hair, four fingers and their nails moving up and across her scalp.


    Her whole body hums with anticipation, with desire.


    She feel a warmth as moisture begins to gather between her legs. She bend at the hips, her sss instinctively seeking him out, to press against the swelling in his groin.


    He ce his hands t on her back, his palms against her shoulder des, and stroke down her back to her waist, hus thumbs following the course of her spine.


    At the base of her back, his right hand presses her gently, holding her in ce, and his left moves back up, encouraging her hips to bend until her arms give way, and her chest isnds with a thud as it is pressed against the marble counter.


    He lean forward and press his weight into her slightly, pinning her to the hard edge. He lift her hair to kiss from her neck round to h r ear.


    "Mine." Martin growled, sending shivers down her spine.


    With his free left hand, he pin her arms behind her back. With the other, he let go of her hair and stroke down her back, a hint of nails, down her spine. As he reach the waist and then sliding his hands around her waist making her moan. She just kept moving and she doesn''t want Martin to stop because this time, she can''t able to stop him and have his ways with her. She really needs him so badly too.


    He brushed his fingers to ass and then her thighs.


    He push her legs as wide as they are able, restrained as they are and drag his nails up the inside of her thigh, finding a familiar warmth and moisture between her legs.


    He lean down, pressing his weight into her pinned arms, and his fingers slide along one side of her pussy, to her bald mound. As they return back down to her slit, over her clit, he spread her lips wide until his fingers pass her hole and slip between her butt cheeks. They graze casually up towards her back, pausing at her rose bud and pressing gently.


    "Where do you want it?" Martin tease her as he lean close to her ear. Her reply only by squeezing her butt cheeks together.


    Her fingers, joined now his palm, carry on up to stroke the lower part of her back, and then lift off before his full hand connects sharply with her firm ass, squeezing her left cheek between his strong fingers. He push her further onto the counter, her face and breasts sliding over the cold marble, her feet no longer touching the floor.


    He hold her there by her wrists, releasing her ass, and using the hand it to grab his cock and strocked it for a few minutes as he looked at her as he teased her which makes her mkre mad but she couldn''t do anything. His cock, already hard, springs out between her legs, and he tease it along her wet slit, running it between her lips and over her clit.


    Martins hand once again takes a firm grip of Alexi''s ass, squeezing tight, as the shaft of his cock slides back and forth. Each time it approaches her entrance, he add a little pressure until it is so close to entering her, before it allowing it to slip away back towards her clit, or up into the crack of her ass.


    He leaning forward so all his weight is pinning her down, and he use just his hips to move against her.


    He remove his hand from her wrists, now trapped between their bodies, and he grip the hair on the back of her head, forcing her head around to look at me as it is pressed into the hard surface.


    He look into her eyes as he press his cock harder to the entrance of her pussy, enough for the head to sip between her lips, but not enough to slide inside her.


    He gradually increasing the pressure, her pussy hungry to ept him, and he feel her goosebumps rise as she ache for it.


    He start to move his hips back and forth just a few minutes so his tip can start to open her up, as he use his hands on her ass and in her hair to move her body in time with him.


    *****


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 575: Crazy Souls-2

    MATURE CONTENT.


    ____


    Alexi''s face and breasts slide back and forth on the marble, his cock always just slightly out of reach. Each time he push forward, he open you up just a little more, until most of the head can enter her, and he feel her pussy grip him, trying to prevent him from leaving.


    After what feels like hours of teasing her feel him grip her hair and wrists harder. Martin''s body tenses and he pull her back towards me as he slide firmly into her, stretching her wide around his fat cock,pletely filling her up as his balls collide with her clit.


    "Mmmmmmm, fuck that''s good." They said, almost in unison, as he rest his full weight against her, expelling the air from her lungs, breathing and groaning in her ear.


    His hips move just a little bit so he barely move inside her, her body under his weight moving with him, pulling out just a centimetre or so and then back in again, ensuring she staypletely full.


    With his weight pinning her, his hand moves from her ass up and over her hips, down the outside of hr thigh, and then inside finding their way between her legs. He lift her right leg so that her knee now rests on the counter, and his fingers gain ess her clit.


    His fingers move gently around and over the little button, coaxing it to give her more pleasure and bringing it out from its hiding ce, so that her pussy spasms and clenches around his cock.


    His thrusting moves to longer strokes, but his size means that still only half length slides out of her. He lift himself so his cock massages the front wall of her pussy, seeking out her g-spot, trying to make her pussy explode.


    At the same time hid finger remains on her clit looking for the perfect pleasure spot, wanting to feel her pussy gripping me as he fucked her. His other hand is in her hair still, pulling her head back so he can kiss and nibble her neck. Inevitably he bite her a little because she feel incredible for him.


    He love the feeling of her hips trying to meet his thrusts as she get carried away, knowing that his using her like this is getting her close.


    More of his length now slides in and out of her and she feel him be more urgent, jis hips now pulling his cock almostpletely out of her so only the tip remains. His body starts to tense and his thrusting bes more erratic as he start to lose control, the action of his hips now mming her body into the counter, pressing into her stomach.


    His mouth on her neck and shoulders starts to groan, and as he take her more roughly his fingers start to rub her clit more frantically, desperate to feel her cum with him. His cock now moves fully out to the tip with each thrust before plunging back again, filling her to the point that he almost collide with her cervix each time.


    In these final moments, he lift hisbweight offher slightly to get the best angle for him. He start to fuck her as hard as he can as his orgasm approaches, using his hand on her hair to pull her body onto him as he press forward, her whole body sliding over the hard marble in time with him, her toes asionally hitting the floor.


    She felt him tense up behind her as his orgasm bes inevitable. A fewst erratic thrusts as deep as he can and with onest brutal lunge he bury it fully into her, his weight thrown forward on top of her. She feel his cock pulsing as his seed flows into her in a torrent, her pussy gripping wildly around her as his orgasm pushes jer over the edge as well.


    She ispletely pinned and unable to move as her orgasm flows over her, her whole body starting to shake, sending shock waves up and down her spine and legs.


    Finally, she feel his cock start to soften inside her and he lift off, using her body to lift him up. As she feel his cum start to leak out of


    her, he kiss and nibble down her back and over her ass, his hands going to each ass cheek as he crouch behind her, his elbows forcing her legs apart. He lick down the crack of her ass, over her butt hole, and further down to taste their cocktail pooling around her entrance, and then further still to her clit.


    He flick his tongue over her clit, determined to make her cum again, squeezing her ass with his hands and pushing her up further onto the counter to get better ess. He spread her legs in response, knowing another orgasm is not far away.


    His tongue slides up and down her slit, loving her taste, their taste, before he move back to focus on her clit - around it, over it, listening to her body and her moaning to find the perfect spot.


    One hand moves down from her ass, over her smooth skin, to her pussy, and two fingers slide easily inside her, her pussy hungry to rece the cock that is now missing. Her pussy mps down on it as his fingers curl into the front wall, finding her g-spot.


    Alexi gasp helplessly as her legs il wildly, his tongue now focused only on her clit, massaging it firmly, as he feel her pussy contract around his fingers, trying to bring her to climax again.


    He press his lips around her clit, sucking on it slightly to increase the pressure of his tongue.


    He move her body forward to force her legs apart as they move, and her whole body starts to shake uncontrobly. His fingers pressing forward inside her and his tongue on her clit sends her cascading over the edge, a cycle of repeated orgasms that he would havest a lifetime as her body concedes to him, her vagina seeming to explode over and over, sending thrills from her head to her toes.


    As the shaking finally subsides, her body goes limp. She can''t hold on to the counter anymore and, as she tremble, her legs unable to support her body, sh slide off the counter, onto the floor next to him.


    He hold her close in his arms, wrap his legs around her shaking body, and kiss her gently, protecting her helpless body from the world.


    *****


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 576: Her happiness is Johnson.

    MEANWHILE.


    Samantha rolled on the bed and was trying go find Johnson''s warmness but she couldn''t...


    She felt not one beside her. So, she opened her eyes and looked at none on the bed when she remembered that She slept in Johnson''s arms but where he is right now?


    She slowly got up from the bed and sat down as she rolled her eyes and as soon as she opened her eyes, her eyes widened to see the red ballons, Red flowers and red decor in their room.


    Her open opened wide to see the all the decor around the room.


    A smile spreads on her face as she realised that Johnson again nned something... Just like their honeymoon date but she Very well know it won''t be same as they honey moon date but this will be more fun and he would never disappoint her ever with their dates.


    He always ns so well for their dates in just minutes and she felt bad that she hadn''t ever done something like this for Johnson after their Marriage and she promised herself that she will do it for soon... Very soon.


    She looked around the room to see it filled with red ballons and red roses which looks just so beautiful than ever... It was indeed looks so beautiful as a romantic date.


    A bright smile spreads on her face as the decor made her so happy and it shows her husband''s love for her in this decor...


    He loves her a lot and he took so much time from his day and made this decor for her...


    She knows that he is the bussiest person but still, he is looking after her and her stressful mind. Tears rolled in her eyes as she doesn''t at all know what did she do to deserve this beautiful person like Johnson as her Husband?


    Every day and everything feels like a dream for her that she enver wanted to wake up from! But she knows that things would never he same and will always sucks because life never wants anyone to be happy in their life.


    She was already going through the past when Johnson came into her life but he is the one who shown her that life is just so beautiful when she opens her wings and fly high...


    She was the person who was living in the dark in her life but Johnson is like a light in her life that she never expected in her life toe for her like a savior...


    This is something that made more than happy. But Leo presence had made her feel more setressful in her life right now... Because she had no idea what can Leo do right now with whatever he had the evidence he had in his hands Against Alexi.


    But, right now, she is scared the day anything to Johnson but seeing him love her this beautifully, made her feel guilty. She suddenly feels like she is taking advantage of him and his love when he is loving he rso genuine and epted her as she is.


    Because Johnson is the one who loved the most when she needed love and he never stepped back from his love ever... He is always the who is there for her... But she feels like, she is not the one to get this love from him...


    She feeks like she had snatched Someone''s position from Someone else...


    Because her life is a messed up life that she ever think off...


    Things were only right when Johnson is near her and she has no idea what will happen if... Once she lose Johnson in her life...


    Because with Johnson, she felt everything as new... Like very new... Everything she felt is quite new...


    The darkness of the colors Flow across the sky as a rainbow in her life right now an dthat happened just because of Johnsoning into her life...


    Her life is like a dark sky but he made it shine with his love like stars shine in the dark shine.


    Time was dragging its feet from the day she meet him... The day she meet him was the best day of her life... Because that day had changed her lifepletely and it never want to be shortened and just kept moving on... And she felt the life with him move so fast in her life.


    He made her know that she doesn''t have to look back On yesterday''s tears that she had always been suffering with the tears that had been made her suffer like hell in her past...


    Her life was just liek a misery paper that if you didn''t drop it into even a little water... It was fine... But as soon as you drop it into even a little water, it would tearpletely like there would be nothing to even see the paper... It will be so small to even notice the paper...


    Her past was like that... But Johnson made things easier for her with his presence in her life... He made her know that there is an endless unattainable happiness is all around her but he said that, she just never wanted to see the happiness around her by opening her arms... But once she opens her wings and fly...


    Then he is sure and told her that, she will be unstoppable and neither she ever wants to stop in her life...


    Happiness will surround around her so beautifully that it never wants to leave this kind heart... But she knows that her happiness is only person in her life right now and that is her husband Johnson.


    He is her happiness that filled her heart and made her open her wings and made her fly high with his strength and love.


    He made her know even if she changed the paths of her life she will always remain the same girl for him that he loves her... The cute innocent girl that he loved and he will not let her hide her like this ever and will make her open up like a spring opens up itself...


    ******


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 577: A Selfish Girl.

    She is a bird that wants to fly high, so high that no one can reach her but she couldn''t... She could never... But with the help of her Husband, she can now... His love made her fly high.


    He made her explore there extension of friendship and made her try something new again in her life that she never thought or wanted to try again in her life again...


    The new rtionships had made her know her worth and also the worth of their love... Especially the love if Johnson that she never wanted to see just because he will get hurt in the end... But she was selfish at the end to get his love and snacthed Someone''s else position in his life because she doesn''t this life beside Johnson.


    She deserves a life where she used to suffer and used to take a lot of high doses pills to get sleep. Suffer every second because whatever had happened was her fault in her life...


    Trusting someone lile Leo is her fault and getting betrayed by his hands is her fault... Getting raped by him is her fault because loving him was especially her fault... Her only fault.


    The fault has shown her what she is capable off having in her life because she really doesn''t deserve Johnson in her life... She deserves to suffer in her life but she became Selfish and snatched Someone''s fate that should spend her life with Johnson. She feels really bad for Johnson that he had to marry a girl who is just nothing but just a selfish girl who wanted Love... Love of her own...


    How did she even though that she will love someone else when she doesn''t love herself?


    Is this possible to love him without loving herself? Though, she found no answer but she is confused about she wants to wish right now in her life...


    Her life is messed up... She thought, maybe... Her life would be good if Leo had not enter into her life and make her know who is at fault and why she deserves to suffer her whole life?


    Leo presence had ruined herpletely right now... She had no idea what would he ask from her with the stuff he had near him against Alexi. She is scared she might lose her love again... In her life which she doesn''t want too! But, if losing her love with make her sister get out of this then she is ready to sacrifice her whole life and happiness to Leo... And leave the love of her life.


    She doesn''t know what for what she wants to wish for right now...


    Because the other side it''s her sister and the other side is Johnson her love... Her husband!


    One is the person who bought her up with her love and gave her huge support when she is going through a lot and made her feel that she is worth of something while the other person is the one who gave her love and support her to raise more and open her wings to see the new world around her.


    He made her know what love is agian... Who made her know what loving someone feels like.


    She doesn''t at all feel or ever felt before any kind of bitterness in her life whme Johnson stepped into her life... It was all happiness around her. And he always try to keep her happy no matter what!


    Johnson made the darkness that''s present in the east make it disappear...


    And now, how can she bring darkness in his life by leaving from her life?


    She is sure that Leo will ask her to do something that she doesn''t like to do and that is to leave Johnson... But she is not ready neither she will ever be... She is still selfish to have him in her life because she wants to be happy in her life but not suffer herself and Johnson.


    Hers and Johnson''s keeps shrinking as they came together and they wanted to see darkness in their life time and Samantha vowed that she will always give him the love he deserves but she right now know that, she can''t able to give him the love he deserves...


    But she can feel the heat in this light that he had given her a new life to live that Samantha had never expected to have in her life agian...


    It''s all quite new for her... She feels like all these is just a dream... Just a small dream that fades away in time...


    But she is not sure if she can do whatever Leo tells her to do... But she is scared that, he will do anything to her sister who is more than important to her than her happiness.


    Life has started to throw her into the pit and wants to suffer her all over agian...


    And she is ready to suffer again... But this time, it''s not for herself... But her family.


    She will suffer and endure all the pain that Leo gives her and she will be happy taking all the suffering from him because she is her life line''s... Her people who is important to her more than her life and her Happiness.


    There is no way that Samantha ever going to say Johnson or Anyone that Leo is alive. Because, Leo will never let Anyone leave if he gets to know that she said anything to him.


    She knows Leo so well than anyone... He had his eyes on everyway... And she is sure that he has his eyes on her right now and she doesn''t at all wants to take risk of saying anything to anyone... Because it doesn''t take Leo a second to just eveyone crush in his fingers and make them suffer more than anything or her...


    Than seeing all these, she thinks it''s better than Samantha suffer for her people who loves and it''s her time to show her what she can do for them even more than anything they can expect her do!


    *****


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 578: You are my Happiness.

    Samantha took a deep breath as she closed her eyes thinking about all these things only made her heart pain more and more...


    But she needs to forget about everything right now and enjoy the time that her husband had made for her... And is trying to give her happiness and it''s her responsiblity to take that happiness from him.


    She doesn''t wants to ruin the happiness nthat her husband had right now... And he is trying to make her feel special while she thinks she is not special at all which she doesn''t at all want to believe it.


    She took a deep breath again as she wants to know what her husband has nned the date ahead.


    She nodded her head as she tried to calm herself down... And then looked around again to see something on the bed that she doesn''t at all realised that there is something on the bed.


    She smiled seeing the beautiful red dress on the bed and also, there is a note on the dress.


    She smiled as she grabbed the note and opened it, "Samantha, My love... My wife. I know, this is nothing for you right now... But all these means a lot for me... You might even get sick of me doing these things everytime for you. The same routine thing but I find so much happiness doing these things for you.


    You might can find this way cliche always... But it''s not for me... I am really sorry if you don''t like any of my doings but please don''t be sad... I love you and I want to see you happy always... I have been noticing youtely... You have been way stresed out.


    I don''t know if it''s bussiness or anything. But if it''s bussiness, I don''t mind if it''s of something else, then let me know please... Don''t suffer yourself, My love. I really love you and you always have my support in everything you do. You are my only love who is the light in my darkness. Please believe me and tell me if there is anything that is bothering you.


    Anyway, forget everything to tonight and spend this night tonight with me, Wife... Hope you are happy seeing all these the decor... And tehre is a lot of suprises that are waiting for you. Hope you like them. Please wear this dress for me and get ready.


    Yours, Hubby." Johnson had written a long letter for her that she never expected him to do it but she felt really bad when he said that he ising up with Same ns for the date again and again... But all these makes him happy... How will she tell him that whatever he is doing is makes her more than happy? And she loves with whatever he does and ns for her...


    Because whatever he is trying to do is for her happiness!


    His wife''s happiness!


    And she is happy that her husband cares about her and her happiness...


    He loves her a lot and he notice every single that is bothering her... But he will never try to ask her more things about what is bothering her... Because he doesn''t like to force her to say him what is going on with her because he trust her and he knows that she will tell him everything one day that is bothering her. But this time, she can''t tell him what is bothering her.


    He doesn''t deserve to know what is going on with her because this is something she choosed and she will suffer for her doings.


    And she is just so thankful to Johnson that he doesn''t make things hard for her and just go easy on her... Which Samantha likes this personality in him.


    She bought the letter closer to her lips and kissed the letter and then hugged it to her chest as a tear falls down from her eye.


    "I am sorry... I am really so sorry for being selfish." Samantha said as she kept hugging the letter to her heart and then again kissed the letter. She took a deep breath before she turned around towards the beside table and opened the cupboard and kept the letter inside the cupboard safely.


    She turned around to see the dress with a smile.


    The dress is really so gorgeous. She smiled as she knows that, Johnson really do have an awesome taste in selecting her type of dress for his wife which she mostly wants to findfortable in.


    She shook her head as she smiled and then slowly got up from the bed. She walked inside the restroom and directly got under the shower.


    She showered as the warm water made ehry rx and then she grabbed the towel after she is done with her showering.


    She wrapped the towel around her and then grabbed another towel and wrapped it around her head.


    She walked out of the restroom and stood in front of the mirror.


    She looked at herself with a smile as she grabbed the mosturier and kept on her body. She then did her hair and then let her hair flow on her shoulders.


    She walked out of the restroom and the grabbed the dress that is on the bed.


    She walked inside the closet and hanged it on the rack. She walked towards the mirror and started doing a lite make up and then curled her hair a little making them bounde on her shoulder which made her look pretty...


    She then grabbed matching redce bra and panties and wore it.


    She then grabbed the dress that she hanged on the rack and started wearing it...


    The Red Tulle embroidered gown, floor length, embellished with stones, sleeveless fitted bodice, boat neckline, close sheer back has fitted her so perfectly on her body. It''s her perfect size and made her look so beautiful than ever.


    She looks absolutely stunning in the red dress with a little make up. She was surprised that she doesn''t ever realised that she is this beautiful... And now, she thank Johnson to make her recognise her beauty for herself.


    *****


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 579: My Love.

    Samantha smiled to herself as she walked out of the closet and then towards the door. She took a deep breath before she opened the door. Her eyes widened as soon as she opene the door to see the decor with Red roses and Red balloons around the house.


    She was shocked on how quick Johnson did this and she was more shocked on when he nned all these things.


    She took a deep breath as she slowly walked out of the room and to downstairs where the red roses way is taking her.


    She is suprised to see the whole house wigh red flowers that looks absolutely so beautiful than ever... The house is shining with the bright golden lights that makes the decor look even more beautiful.


    She slowly walked downstairs but she didn''t see anyone around her as she walked down the stairs and just then, a soft music started ying. She frowned as she looked around but saw none and then suddenly, a piano started ying which made Samantha turn around towards the sounds and there she saw her Husband Johnson in his ck three piece suit sitting on the chair in front of the piano.


    She smiled brightly knowing Very well that Johnson is singing for her right now and then the music behind started getting more high.


    "Ohh... My love..." Johnson started singing.


    "We have found our mates finally..." Johnson sang making Samantha brightly.


    "The two souls has found their mates in this world." Johnson sang as he yed the piano.


    "The footsteps of this duo have found their pair." He sang.


    "Ohh... My love..." Johnson sang out loud softly as he yed the piano.


    "So pure are their hearts that there is not even a speck of darkness touched them."


    "Remaining silent, They are the meanings, expressed with heart.


    They are the souls who dance blissfully in each other''s presence." Johnson sang making Samantha smile brightly as she walked towards the living room and stood in the middle of the hall. So, she can see him clearly ying the piano for her.


    "Ohh... My love, Do you that my joy of a spring season is yours¡­


    All that is mine is yours." Johnson sang as he yed the piano.


    "Paint the lengths of my world with the color of love, My love." Johnson sang as he got up from the chair making Samantha frown.


    "Ohh... My love, There is not much difference between those blue clouds and a peacock feather.


    One is heart and the other is soul...they are inseparable." Johnson sang as he walked towards her and looked into her eyes.


    "Ohh... My love..." Johnson sang as he walked closer to her making her look up at him as he wrapped his arms around his waist.


    "Ohh... My love, Since my heart has fallen for you, neither the prayers nor the medicine has worked for me." Johnson sang as he twirled her around making her grasp but she has her arms around his neck which made her feel safe when he twirl her around.


    "Ohh... My love, Please... Never think to leave me..." Johnson sang as he cupped her face as he looked into her eyes making her eyes tears.


    "You are the one that took my breath away when I saw you... You stole my night sleep... You are the reason, I am alive..." Johnson sang as he looked down at her.


    "My heart found peace, as I fell in love with you, and it''s all happened for the first time..." Johnson sang as he kissed her forehead making her close her eyes.


    "Everything I have is yours, My love... My life, My love..." Johnson said as he wrapped his arms around her again as he danced slowly with the background music.


    "Ohh... My love... Never think to leave me." Johnson sang as he the music finally ended making Samantha''s eyes teary.


    A tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes seeing him sing for her and she felt really happy seeing him say about his love in a way that she loves.


    She never thought that Johnson would for her like this so suddenly but seeing the love he expressed in his song made her feel really happy and sh efekt so special while being in his arms as he sang for her with his beautiful voice.


    She really loves him singing this song for her because this song has made her remember so many memories for them that made them remember all their precious memories that they spent together.


    Samantha Knows that Johnson just didn''t sang this song just like that but he sang it from his heart and made her remember their first meeting too in this song that made her feel happy.


    And the way he sang the line of don''t leave him made her heart ache.


    She doesn''t know what she should do if the timees to leave him? But he has made her his light in his dark life... How can she just turn off the lights in his dark life?


    He said, whatever his is hers... And indirectly he is making her know that he is always behind her to support her no matter what with that line.


    She knows that Johnson just doesn''t want Samantha to lose confidence and just wants to keep her going because if anything happens in her life, he will be behind her to support her.


    He said, he found peace in her and he falls deeply for her when she doesn''t know what to say to him and tell him about their future.


    His every word in his song made her hit so deeply in her heart that she can''t express anything outside but just can feel it inside her and she just doesn''t have any heart to crush Johnson, Her Husband when he loves her more than himself in this world...


    How can she just lose this guy?


    She can never but neither she doesn''t know about the future...


    She is just waiting for Leo to do something that makes sense for her about his next step... Untile then, she is just clueless about things.


    *******


    Please vote this novel with Golden tickets and bring this novel to the top 50 please... I will give you mass release again... And there will be regr updates daily from now today.

 Chapter 580: I love you more.

    The music never stopped ying in the background as Johnson wrapped his arms again around Samantha''s waist and bought his one hands towards her chin and kept under chin making her look up at him.


    He slowly bought his face closer to her face and kissed her nose making her blush.


    She looked away from him as she blushed but Johnson slowly bought her more closer to his chest as he buried his face in her neck which kinda tickled her and also, bought a big smile on her face.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck as he wrapped his both arms around her waist.


    He slowly made her turn around in his arms as they slowly danced with the slow music.


    Johnson slided her hairs to the one side as he started kissing her on the neck making her moan which bought a smile on his face because Johnson knows his wife can never resist his charm on her.


    "I love you, Samantha..." Johnson whispered in her ear making her Slowly turn her head towards him and saw him smiling at her.


    She smiled back at him as she turned towards him again as she wrapped her arms around his torso and hugged him tightly as she kept her head on his chest.


    "Don''t ever try to leave me please... Or else... This heart will stop beating..." Johnson said as he looked down at her as he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Samantha looked up at him and smiled brightly as she pressed her lips against his lips and peaked his lips.


    "I would never... Until I am Breathing." Samantha replied as she doesn''t even know what the future holds them on... Because she doesn''t know if she is giving fake promises to Johnson or not... But as far as she is genuine with him... She loves him and she never wants to leaves him no matter what!


    He is her life... Her breath... Her everything.


    He looked at her as if she is the only girl in this world that is beautiful right now...


    The love in his eyes right now has made her heart melt right now... His innocent eyes made her heart warm.


    "I love you more, Johnson." Samantha replied as she kissed the corner of his lips making him smile brightly and that smile has bought a big smile on Samantha''s face.


    Just then... Johnson had taken out a blindfold from his pocket making Samantha frown.


    She raised her eyebrows at him but Johnson smiled which made her shook her head at him and she happily made him tie the blindfold around her eyes.


    "Don''t try to open the blindfold or don''t try to peek from it, Mrs. Johnson Davis." Johnson wispered against her ear sending chills down her spine with the way he called her Mrs. Johnson Davis.


    She felt happy whenever he called with his name... Which always makes her remember that she is his... And only his.


    There is none to snatch her away from him. No matter what! And she is sure that Johnson will fight for her no matter what and understand her more than anyone in this world.


    Johnson suddenly picked her up in his arms making Samantha grasp but she wrapped her arms around his neck with a smile.


    Johnson slowly took Samantha out of the house... And made her stand in the open garden...


    He slowly made her stand on her feet and slowly opened the blindfold with the soft music is still running in the background. The same tune that Johnson sang for Samantha.


    As soon as Johnson opened the blindfold, Samantha''s eyes widened to see the decor in the garden.


    She saw the red rose petals way everywhere and romantic lights everywhere.


    And then a little far, and then she saw a cute big boat that covered with small lights in theke which made Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "We are not going in that boat?" Samantha asked as she turned around Johnson.


    "Of course, we are." Johnson answered making Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "What? We are going out for a boating? In this outfits and at this night?" Samantha asked.


    "What wrong with our outfits and also, what''s wrong if we go out at this night?" Johnson asked as she shrugged.


    "You are crazy! You are just unbelievable... Be practical... How can you go with these outfits? I can''t even sit properly!" Samantha said sadly which made Johnson smile.


    "Don''t worry... It''s fine if your outfit gets spoiled. I have nned inside something though..." Johnson replied making Samantha frown.


    "What do you mean?" Samantha asked making Johnson chuckle.


    "Let''s go..." Johnson said as he grabbed her hands and started taking her towards the boat.


    They both stood in front of the boat making Samantha frown.


    "Come on... What are you thinking about?" Johnson asked.


    "Are... Are you really sure about this?" Samantha asked making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Samantha... Trust me." Johnson said making Her take a deep breath and she nodded her head in yes.


    Johnson looked at some other way and from no where, three people walked out towards them.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson slowly got into the boat first and then he forwarded his hand towards her and one person made her wear ts by removing her high heels. So, she doesn''t slip and falls down...


    Other two people helped her grab her gown and shefortably got into the boat.


    Johnson and Samantha sat down in the boat as she took the support of Johnson''s chest.


    While the two people got inside the boat and started moving it.


    "Can I tell you something?" Samantha asked as she turned her head up at Johnson making him nod his head with a smile as he tucked her hairs behind her ear. So, he has a clear view of her face.


    "I have never been in a cute boat like this before!" Samantha said with a chuckle making Johnson raise his eyebrows at him.


    "What? You have never been in one?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... This is my first time." Samantha answered making Johnsonugh.


    "Well... It''s fine I guess... Let''s bring Anna sometime and let''s take her in boat too!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile as Johnsom wrapped his arms around her.

 Chapter 581: A Bad Dream.

    "Where are we going between?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson.


    "Well... We have a small house around here." Johnson answered.


    "Huh? Like a secret house?" Samantha asked.


    "Kinda something like that... I and Martin used to spend time there sometimes... And do fishing sometimes... It''s kinda a cosy and cute ce... I thought you will like it... So, I am taking you there!" Johnson said making Sanantha nod her head in yes.


    "But... Why don''t you take me there in the day time?" Samantha asked.


    "You will know why I didn''t take you in the day time when you get there..." Johnson answered making Sanantha frown.


    "What else did you n there?" Samantha asked as she looked around at him.


    "I did nothing... But it''s a special ce around here... Like... Umm... You will know it soon." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head in yes with a smile.


    "Alright... Alright..." Samantha replied as she smiled at him.


    "How much time will it take for us to reach there?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Around 10 minutes." Johnson answered making her nod her head in yes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making Sanantha again turn her head towards him.


    "Yes, Hubby?" Samantha asked as she looked at him with a bright smile on her face which only made him smile brightly.


    He bought her more closer to him as she smiled at him as she kept her hand on his cheek.


    "You look so beautiful." Johnson said making her blush. She buried her face in his chest as she blushed so badly.


    "And you look even more beautiful when you blush!" Johnson said.


    "Really?" Samantha asked as she looked up at him.


    "Yes, My love..." Johnson answered as he hugged her tightly to his heart.


    "Just stay there forever... I don''t want anything else in my life other than you." Johnson said as he hugged her more tightly making her look up at him.


    "You are just so beautiful from inside and out!" Johnson replied as he kissed her hairs.


    "Johnson... Johnson..." Samantha called making him open his eyes and look down at her.


    "What happened? Why are you talking like this?" Samantha asked as she saw him how tightly he hugged her.


    Johnson realised how tightly he hugged her and slowly realised her and looked at her as he shook his head.


    "Umm... Nothing... It just... I got a bad dream today in afternoon... Which made me resetless..." Johnson said.


    "What was that dream about?" Samantha asked making Johnson take a deep breath as he looked at her.


    "Umm... Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "Do we have some water here?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Mrs. Davis. Here you go!" The person answered as he handed a water bottle and Samantha made Johnson drink some water and rxed him.


    "Rx first. Okay?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head as he again hugged Samantha and kisses her hairs.


    "Now... Tell me what was it about?" Samantha asked.


    "The dream is something like... You left me and said that we doesn''t work out anymore... You even took away Anna from me." Johnson answered making Samantha shake her head.


    "I don''t want any of you both to lose... I want you to both for this life time... If not you both, then I don''t know what will happy with me..." Johnson said as he looked at Samantha.


    "Johnson... Calm down. Nothing happened like that till now... So, you don''t have to worry about anything and I promise I will never take Anna away from you. You look at her as your own daughter. She now, loves you more than me...


    Because you gave her the love she needed... It''s something that no guy would think to give to a girl who is an orphan... He won''t even get closer to him... But you are making her your empire heiress. She got an amazing grandparents who loves as their own granddaughter. What else she needs in this life other than all these?" Samantha asked.


    "I would never find her if not you, Samantha. I don''t know why my heart beats for that little girl... But I promise I will look after her more than my own daughter... She is really so precious for me... I would even don''t hesitate to give her my life for her!" Johnson said making Sanantha nod her head.


    "Do you think, I don''t know this? You have proved your love for Anna when you went to Save her... You have never thought about any consequences you had to face but you just went to save her... And didn''t at all care about your life even when you got shot because of her, Johnson. You don''t have to say more to me about how much you love her...


    Because I saw your love for her with my own eyes..." Samantha said with a bright smile as she looked at Johnson as she caressed his cheek.


    "You are a great father for Anna... She will really be so proud of you one day and I am sure, she will make you proud of her one day... She will tell this world how great her father is and how much he had loved her and looked after her as her Princess." Samantha said with a bright smile.


    "She will tell this world, how lucky she is to have a father like you who loves her more than anything in this world!" Samantha said as she looked into his eyes with a bright smile.


    "Anna is not lucky... But I am lucky to have you both in my life... You both had showed me something in my life... And made me realise what Love is... And made me love you both with my whole heart. You both had wiped off the dark color from my life...


    And only filled it with happiness... And I just wish god that, please let us live like this happily forever!" Johnson said as he looked into Samantha''s eyes.


    "He will... But... Life gonna be hard sometimes but we will get through everything together!" Samantha replied making Johnson nod his head and she pressed her lips against his lips and they both kissed each other passionately.

 Chapter 582: A Perfect Romantic Date.

    Their kiss were broken by the voice.


    "We have reached, Mr. Davis." The person said makkng them both break from their kiss.


    Samantha blushed as she looked down making Johnson chuckle.


    "We are here..." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head in yes...


    Samantha looked around but she only sees darkness around her but just a small light to help them to get out of the boat... But nothing else...


    "Johnson, it''s just so dark here..." Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "I know this ce well that I can even walk Around by closing my eyes..." Johnson replied.


    "What is so special about this ce that you know this so well?" Samantha asked.


    "I will tell you everythingter but first let''s get out of the boat?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered as she nodded her head in yes and then they both slowly got out of the boat.


    "Finally... Ugh..." Samantha said as she got out of the boat making Johnson chuckle.


    "Huh? I can''t see you clearly... Where are you?" Samantha asked as she looked around the darkness.


    The small light which was there is not there anymore. So, it makes her kinda scared...


    "I am here... Don''t worry..." Johnson answered as he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and kept his head on her shoulder making her wrap her hand around his neck.


    "Yes... But... It just so dark here..." Samantha said and just then, again... There was a slow music started behind them which suddenly made Samantha flinch.


    "Rx... It just a music... I am here... Right behind you." Johnson whispered behind her ear as he hugged her tightly.


    "Yes... But... It just so dark that makes me scared..." Befire Samantha finish the sentence... Suddenly, the light turned on making Samantha close her eyes with the brightness around her...


    "Huh?" Samantha asked as she slowly opened her eyes and suddenly, her eyes widened seeing the decor around her.


    "Oh my god..." Samantha said with her eyes wide as she saw fairy lights decor around her.


    She saw a small house which was decorated so beautifully and there is also a fairy lights swing at one ce. Then she saw a cosy ce to sit down and talk. Then she saw a dinner table for them to eat.


    It''s a perfect romantic date ever... Which amde Samantha really happy than ever.


    She felt really happy seeing this around.


    "Do you like it?" Johnson asked behind her ear.


    Samantha turned around with a bright smile on her face and hugged him tightly.


    "I love it. Thank you so much for your hard work!" Samantha replied as she kissed his cheek.


    "Only cheek?" Johnson asked as he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Well... Mr. Hubby... You might even get more tonight after you fill my tummy..." Samantha replied.


    "Yes. You need to have so much energy to keep up with me tonight!" Johnson said making Sanantha blush.


    "Shh..." Samantha said as she went closer towards him making him look at her.


    "Thank you really so much... Whatever you are doing for making me happy means a lot to me!" Samantha said as she looked into his eyes.


    "I am doing all these for my wife... And no one else... And my wife doesn''t have to say thank you for me for just trying to keep her happy... I want my wife to know how special she is for me." Johnson replied as he bought her closer to his chest making her cup his face in her hands.


    "It just feels really good... I am really so lucky to have you in my life and now, you make me feel bad... Because I haven''t done anything for you like this ever before... And you do it always for me..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "You don''t have to do anything for me, love... You really don''t have too... I just want to make you happy... Because I know how all these little things makes you happy and sometimes makes you forget about this world and your problems that you are going through... And also, it helps your stress." Johnson replied making Samantha frown.


    "Johnson, this is not something less to me... You do this everytime... This is something that I can never imagine a person can do for me... Well... Knowing me well about me... You were the person who epted me as I am...


    I am sure, none will ept a girl like me to get married and be their wife... But... You did!" Samantha said making Johnson cup her face.


    "I did because, you did nothing. You have no fault in whatever happened with you... You just ma yourself for whatever happened... Because you just trusted a per who you didn''t ever thought would do something like that... But, I love you... And I know you are someone I want...


    As I said on our first date... I don''t really care about your past... Because I am going to be your present and futures. These are important to me." Johnson said as he let their forehead touch each other.


    "You are just so awesome, Samantha... You don''t really know how beautiful you are from inside and outside. You are just... Just... So beautiful... So innocent." Johnson said as he kissed her nose.


    "I wish, I was your first love... But unfortunately, I am not... But it''s really fine... I don''t care about that... As far as I am the only one person you love me till the end!" Johnson said as he looked into her eyes making her eyes teary.


    "You are a sunshine in my life... A girl who brightened my life with her innocence. Who is just so beautiful like my mother." Johnson said making her look into his eyes.


    "This is one of the another favourite ce of my mother. That is why, I have bought you here... Dad and Mom had their first date here after they got married." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Let me take you to the ce where my mother used to love the ce." Johnson said with a smile making Sanantha nod her head in yes with a bright smile.

 Chapter 583: Beautiful Memories.

    "Yes..." Samantha answered and Johnson grabbed her wrist.


    "Come with me..." Johnson said as they both walked to the ce where Johnson is taking her.


    They walked for a whole minute which seems like a jungle around them.


    There is only a small way that is totally covered with trees around them...


    She is not sure about the ce and where Johnson is trying to take her... But she knows that he will not let her down and the ce will be beautiful if he is bringing her here.


    And then, he stopped making her stop behind him.


    "What happened?" Samantha asked.


    "We are here..." Johnson said making her frown and just then, Johnson turned around and moved away the big banana leaves that is in front of them... And her eyes widened seeing the beautiful scene ever in front of her.


    The ce is totally covered with the fireflies which bought a smile on Samantha''s face.


    "Oh my god... This is beautiful." Samantha said as she stepped ahead.


    "Careful." Johnson said as she walked inside with the fireflies around her.


    She walked around making the flies fly around with a bright smile on her face, she looks absolutely stunning in between the fireflies...


    Her face glows with the fireflies around her and she tries to catch them.


    A person walked towards Johnson and handed him the camera and he walked inside.


    Johnson very well know that Samantha will be so happy seeing this ce and so, he wants to capture her beautiful smile while she ys around.


    He captured a picture where she twiled around once and then he captured where she is trying to catch a Firefly which she was failed and she pouted.


    Johnson smiled seeing that and her pout but she again tried to catch it and this time she got sessful and bought it close to her and opened her hands slowly which made her face glow with the firefly light and Johnson captured the picture perfectly and then he captured another picture where a firefly sat on her nose making her pout and Johnson captured that picture perfectly too.


    This made him really happy seeing his wife behaves like a child when she is the mature woman...


    He really loved this Samantha inside her which made him keep smiling and smiling as he looked at her.


    "Are you happy seeing this?" Johnson asked making her turn around.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes..." Samantha answered as she turned around towards Johnson.


    "This is just so beautiful..." Samantha said as she smiled looking around and Johnson captured that picture beautifully too.


    He handed the camera to the other person who is standing there and he walked inside towards her making Samantha look at him.


    Of course, he wants to click pictures with his wife too where she behaves like a child.


    He walked towards her closely making her Look up at him and he wrapped his arms around her waist and interwined their fingers as he Buried his face in her neck making her blush.


    While the person clicked the picture of them beautifully...


    They both just so beautiful with each other and at that moment, they just pray and wish that they love ecah other like this for this life time...


    "Thank you again... This is just so beautiful than ever! I did never imagined that I will ever see this kind of ce in my life... But you made me see it!" Samantha said as she pressed her lips agisnt his making him kiss her back as he bought her closer to him.


    They both kissed each other passionately as their tounge''s yed in each other mouth.


    Samantha''s hands slided inti his hair as he started dominating their kiss.


    They both were just lost in their kiss and never want to stop their kiss and there was none either to stop them...


    They are just both... Who seems so happy in this world right now more than anyone... Just two pure souls that loves each other more than anything.


    They are just so blessed to have each other in this life... They are not sure about what is going to happen in their lives but they are really not looking forward about their lives right now... Not in this moment. They wants to cherish this moment with each other as much as they can. Because they are not sure if they can get any moment like this to cherish each other...


    Lives moves on... But they wish, they doesn''t and wish that stop there and they be happy like this forever...


    But they know that time doesn''t stop and they had to move on and face the life and the problems that life gonna throw at them.


    But they really forgot about the world at this moment and just are so happy that they found their soulmates in their lives.


    Johnson slowly realised her lips as he felt her taking to take a deep breaths.


    "How was it, Mrs. Johnson Davis?" Johnson asked as he smirked as he looked into her eyes.


    "Very sweet, Mr. Johnson Davis." Samantha answered as she blushed making him smile.


    "Thank you... So, let''s go from here and have our dinner now?" Johnson asked making Samantha pout.


    "Should we leave from here? So soon?" Samantha asked making Johnson nod his head.


    "I knew that you don''t want to leave from here... But, we should. But I promise I will bring you back here again soon." Johnson said.


    "Really?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes." Johnson answered making Sanantha smile brightly.


    "Alright then!" Samantha replied.


    "That''s like my girl. Let''s go." Johnson said making Samantha nod and they both walked away from there while Johnson also helped her with her dress as he held her dress which was making her hard to walk in this small way...


    "Sorry... I should have got you afortable dress... I but I thought this would suit for our romantic dates... But I do suck in selecting dresses for you." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "It''s fine, Johnson. I love this dress. Don''t worry. This is indeed a beautiful dress and no, My husband doesn''t suck in selecting dresses. He very well know what suits me well." Samantha replied as she smiled at him making him smile.

 Chapter 584: I dont right about Mias behaviour.

    They both walked towards the small house again and Seeing the beautiful swing, Samantha walked towards that and sat on it making Johnson smile.


    "You know, you don''t have to do all these... A small Romantic table would be enough to keep me happy!" Samantha said as she started swinging and Johnson walked towards and walked behind her.


    "Do you think, I don''t know that?" Johnson asked making Samantha look around towards him.


    "I know my wife well enough and I also know with what she will be happy... And small date would keep her more than happy but I want to show you how special you are to me every single time whenever I get a chance." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Well... I should do something like this too... It''s my responsibility too show you how special you are for me." Samantha replied making Johnson sigh.


    "I already told you... Didn''t I?" Johnson asked making Samantha smile.


    "I will do it... For my satisfaction." Samantha answered making Johnson roll his eyes as he pushed her swing a little making her smile and the person clicked every joyful moment of theirs from a little far.


    They both look so beautiful with each other as they enjoyed their time together.


    "Alright... Aren''t you hungry?" Johnson asked as he stopped her swing.


    "Umm... Yes." Samantha answered as she got up from the swing.


    "Let''s have dinner then!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes as they both walked towards their table.


    They both sat down on their table and the waiter walked towards them and bought them wine, and their starters.


    "This looks delicious." Samantha said as she looked at the food.


    "Well... Yeah. It does!" Johnson replied with a smile as they both started eating.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called making her look up at him.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked as she looked up at him from her te.


    "I need to tell you something!" Johnson answered making Samantha frown.


    "About?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... About us?" Johnson answered but it came out as a question from him which made Samantha more deeply.


    "Yes..." Samantha said as she took a deep breath.


    Johnson grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "As I told you right, you look so stresses these days... Right?" Johnson asked making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "Johnson... It just you know work." Samantha answered.


    "I know, it''s work... But..." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "But what, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "But if there is any other thing that is bothering you then do let me know... I might help you in anyway..." Johnson answered as he looked at her making her sigh.


    "I am sorry... That I had to talk with you like this... But I just don''t want you to stress about anything else..." Johnson said making Samantha look away.


    "Samantha... I am talking to you..." Johnson said making her take a deep breath.


    "Can I tell you something?" Samantha asked as Johnson nod his head at her.


    "Yes... You can tell me anything..." Johnson answered.


    "Do you what happened earlier today?" Samantha asked making Johnson frown.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... Actually... I don''t know... If this is appropriate to tell this to you or not... But, I want to be honest with you about someone..." Samantha answered.


    "Yes, Baby... You don''t have to hold yourself on to anything... Just be honest..." Johnson said as he held her hand tightly.


    "You know Mia... Your PA..." Samantha replied making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "What about Mia?" Johnson asked.


    "She bother me a lot... I mean... She was good with me... Until few days back... But I don''t know suddenly what happened... But she starred behaving way rudely today..." Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "What?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "You might know her from so long... But I don''t feel good about her now..." Samantha answered making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Samantha, you might taking her wrongly... Mia might got rude but... We need to understand that maybe something might else bothering her and she behaved like that with you. I am not supporting her but I am just saying... Well, I will also talk to her after going back. Okay?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Fine... If you say so... But... Look, if she behaves rudely with me again, I am not going to tolerate it!" Sanantha said making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "Yes. Don''t tolerate it. Okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Good." Johnson said with a smile making her smile.


    "And also..." Johnson said making Samantha look up at him.


    "I want to tell you something..." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head in yes.


    "Yes. Sure..." Samantha replied.


    "Umm... We went to hospital right?" Johnson asked making Sanantha nod her head in yes.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... Actually, Aunt Lucy wanted us toe to hospital..." Johnson answered.


    "Just for my check up... Right?" Samantha asked making Johnson look at her making Samantha frown.


    "What happened? Isn''t it for just my normal check up?" Samantha asked making Johnson take a deep breath as he shook his head in no.


    "Umm... No..." Johnson answered making Samantha frown.


    "Huh? Then why?" Samantha asked as she looked at him with a frown.


    "Umm... Actually... For... Fertility Test." Johnson answered.


    "What?" Samantha asked with her shocked face and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Aunt Lucy wanted to do a fertility test with you... And believe me that I don''t know about this until I went to hospital with you. Aunt Lucy suddenly called me and told me when you went inside with the doctor. I wanted to you about this there itself but I thought it would be inappropriate." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Are you serious, Johnson?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... Well... Actually... Everyone in the home... Wanted to have a child from us..." Johnson answered making Samantha sigh.


    "I just don''t know what to say... We just adopted Anna... And do we want a kid right now... I mean... You And everyone knows about me... And you all still took this decision?" Samantha asked with a frown.

 Chapter 585: Over Protective Dad.

    "Samantha... It just a test... She just is doing this test because she wanted to know if you are pregnant... Because she got a doubt on you seeing you feeling sick these days... And if not, to check what problem we have to not get conceive... She is just trying to do her job when others in the house told her to do!


    That''s it!" Johnson said making Sanantha sigh.


    "Do you want a child too? This soon?" Samantha asked making Johnson look at her into her eyes.


    "Answer me..." Samantha said making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Yes." Johnson replied making Samantha nod her head in yes.


    "Samantha... Understand... It''s not like that... If you are thinking about Anna then she will be my daughter... I would never look at her any less than my own child..." Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "I know..." Samantha replied making Johnson frown at her.


    "I know you... You would never look at her as if she is not your daughter... I am sure you will look at her more than your own children! I know how much Anna means to you! Don''t ever think that I will ever think wrongly about you in this topic." Samantha said making Johnson smile.


    "Thank you." Johnson replied with a smile making Sanantha smile back at her.


    "But... Don''t you want a child?" Johnson asked mkaing Samantha look up at him.


    "Who doesn''t want to be a mother of her own child, Johnson?" Samantha asked with a smile as she looked at him making him smile brightly.


    "I do... I do want... But... You know... What happened." Samantha said as she looked away from him as her Tears rolled in her eyes.


    Johnson grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    "Don''t worry... You will never lose our child ever... I promise that I will take care of you more than anything in this world. After all, you are trying to give me a precious life to me... My own blood life to me." Johnson replied with a smile making Samantha wish that she should get pregnant... For just because of Johnson and to see his happiness in his face.


    Because, just talking about his own child makes him this happy... Then, she wants to see how much happy he will be if he gets to know that she can able to give him his own blood child and also, want to see the happiness in his face when he takes his child in his arms.


    She just wish, all thesee true in their life and she will be the happiest person ever in this world if this wish of herse true.


    "Let''s not worry about this... And just do our part of work for the baby!" Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha smirk.


    "You are so naughty. I just wish, your children doesn''te out so naughty like you!" Samantha replied.


    "So what if they do? They will keep their wives or husband happy like me!" Johnson said making Samantha roll her eyes at him.


    "Well... Well... If it''s a girl then I wish, shees out like you... Kind, lovable, beautiful, smart and intelligent." Johnson said making her smile.


    "If it''s a girl then I am sure, the one who is going to get married to her will be so lucky like me." Johnson said.


    "Oh god... If my daughter gets married then I will be Grandpa soon..." Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "Hold your horses... I didn''t even gave birth yet that you are even thinking about her children! Gosh..." Samantha replied as she shook her head at Johnson.


    "What do you mean? We have Anna... She is just like you too... If she gets married... She will have children where her children call me Grandpa?" Johnson asked making a face and Sananthaughed out loud seeing him pout.


    "Oh my god... You will be so old..." Samantha answered as sheughed making Johnson groans.


    "You will too, Mrs. Davis... You will be called as Grandma." Johnson replied making Samantha blink her eyes.


    "Ohh... Yeah. Right! But it''s fine... I don''t mind." Samantha said.


    "Of course, you don''t. But I do... How can this handsome young men can be called as Grandpa?" Johnson asked.


    "Well... You will be old till then." Samantha answered.


    "But, I will still be handsome." Johnson replied making Samantha roll her eyes.


    "God... First let your daughter grow up and get married then think about all these..." Samantha said as she chuckled.


    "Well... My daughter has high standards... I am sure she will choose someone like me." Johnson said with a smile.


    "Hope so!" Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Of course, Yes. Many men''s will be behind her and her beauty... I gotta save my daughter from all the nasty men''s around. Ugh... A daughter''s father job will be so tough." Johnson said making Samantha smile.


    "Well... Yes. You are right! It''s really a tough job. But I am sure you gonna do well with that job!" Samantha replied.


    "I should start taking lessons from Dad Liam." Johnson said making Samantha chuckle.


    "Yes... Yes. You should!" Samantha replied with a smile as she shook her head at him.


    "Yes. I will. Hope, I do good job with my parenting!" Johnson said.


    "You will. Well, you are already doing a good job. So, Don''t worry!" Samantha replied making Johnson smile brightly and this all makes Samantha so happy that seeing Johnson how much he care he is trying to take in Anna and also her parenting and everything...


    Even about the guy she gets married and her children which kinda made Samantha smile because, she didn''t yet grown up and he even started thinking about her marriage and stuff. And she instantly know how over protective Johnson will he be ining day about Anna and just then, again their started a slow music in the background making Samantha smile.


    "Shall we dance again?" Johnson asked making Samantha frown.


    "Again?" Samantha asked.


    "Why not? Come on..." Johnson said as he got up from the chair and walked towards her and forwarded his hand.

 Chapter 586: I dont trust people around us.

    Samantha forwarded her hand too as she got up from the chair.


    Johnson wrapped his arms around her waist making her look into his eyes as they both danced together with the music.


    "You look really handsome today!" Samantha said as she wrapped her arms around his neck making him chuckle.


    "Today? I look handsome every time. Because I am born handsome." Johnson replied making Samantha shake her head at him.


    They both looked into each other''s eyes as they both danced together.


    "What are you thinking about?" Johnson asked as he looked into her eyes making smile.


    "I am just thinking, will we be happy like this forever?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, we will. Why do you have any doubt on that?" Johnson asked as Samantha shrugged her shoulders.


    "But... What if... I mean... Like, any misunderstandingses in between us... And we had to get apart from each other?" Samantha asked Making Johnson frown.


    "Do you think, you can be happy leaving me?" Johnson asked as he cupped her face with his one hand as he looked deeply into her eyes.


    "No. Never!" Samantha answered.


    "Then... You can''t ever leave me." Johnson replied


    "But... What if you want me to go away from you?" Samantha asked making Johnson frown.


    "Why are you talking nonsense between?" Johnson asked making Samantha sigh.


    "Samantha... There is really something that you are hiding from me... Isn''t it?" Johnson asked making Samantha look away from him.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called sternly as he left her making her look at him.


    "What is the reason behind the way you talk right now?" Johnson asked.


    "I just... You know... Just... Asking..." Samantha answered.


    "I don''t really think that you are just asking..." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson... No... It just nothing." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "I surely know that there is something going on... Tell me what it is... Or else... You know that I have many ways to find out what is going on with you." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson... I... I am serious... There is really nothing..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "Shut up." Johnson said angrily making Samantha flinch.


    "Do you really think, I won''t realise how you are behaving with me?" Johnson asked seriously this time as he saw the way he is behaving these days which doesn''t at all seems right and neither he cared about her reactions right now...


    Because he knows that she is getting bothered about something that he really doesn''t know and he just wants to know what is in his''s wife heart.


    "Samantha... Are you telling me the truth or..." Johnson said sternly as he looked into her eyes making tears falls down from her eyes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he walked closer to her seeing her tears.


    "Don''t cry... Please... Just tel me what''s wrong... And I will make everything alright! Please... I am sure it''s not about the hotel that is bothering you really!


    So, be honest with me... Please..." Johnson requested so badly making more tears falls down from Samantha''s eyes which just made Johnson''s heart beat race fast as he has no idea why she is crying right now... Because of his voice raised on her or is there anything that she is trying to hide from him.


    "I don''t know if I should say this to you to not... But... If I do, you will be in danger." Samantha said with tears.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked as he walked closer to her.


    Samantha hugged him tightly as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "I can''t say anything to you. I can never." Samantha said out loud as if she wants the people around to hear and she hugged him tightly as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "We have people around us that I don''t really trust... Take me back to the mansion first... We are only save there. I promise I will tell you everything there." Samantha whispered against his ear as she tried to sob in between her whispers. So, none gets doubt on her and she wish that Johnson go with her n right now and he did.


    "Fine. Don''t say right now... But, promise me you will one day when everything settle." Johnson replied out loud as he wanted to make other hear.


    "Yes." Samantha said as Johnson wrapped his arms around her.


    "You will tell me everything in home. Right?" Johnson whispered asked Against her ear.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "Let''s go home. I don''t think, you are well." Johnson said as he realised her as he kissed her forehead and wiped off her tears away from her eyes making Samantha nod her head in yes.


    They both walked towards theke and got inside the boat.


    They both just kept quite until they reachke house.


    They both got out of the boat and walked inside the house.


    "Get Change... We will leave soon." Johnson said as they both walked inside the house.


    "I am scared. Come upstairs with me. Please." Samantha replied making Johnson take a deep breath as he walked towards her.


    "Why scared? I am hear with you. You don''t really have to be scared of anything. Okay?" Johnson asked as he kissed her forehead.


    "No... If you are with me every second and every minute. Then, I won''t be." Samantha answered Making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Fine. Let''s go upstairs." Johnson said as they both walked upstairs to their room and Samantha walked inside the walk in closet to change herself.


    While Johnson took out his phoen from his pocket and messaged someone.


    He took a deep breath as he walked towards the big ss window.


    He slowly tried to look around to see if anyone has their eyes on them. He is looking around as if he is just rxing by seeing the view.


    He really understand what Samantha meant... She won''t be this scared if there is nothing to worry about and right now, he needs protection. He wants to protect his wife.


    He took a deep breath as he just stood there as he waited for Samantha toe out of the walk in closet.

 Chapter 587: I will tell you the truth.

    "Johnson..." Samantha called as she walked out of the walk in closet which seems like 15 minutes.


    "Yes." Johnson replied as he turned around to see Samantha in still her gown.


    "What happened?" Johnson asked as he walked towards her.


    "The zip git struck... I am trying to unzip it from past 15 minutes but it''s noting at all." Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Why don''t you just call me to unzip it?" Johnson asked as he turned her around and tried to unzip it and then after trying for 2 minutes, the zip got unzipped.


    "Finally..." Samantha said making Johnson chuckle.


    "I will go, get changed ande quickly." Samantha said as she held her dress on to her breasts making Johnson chuckle but he nodded his head in yes and she walked inside the closet again...


    Johnson again walked towards the ss window to see a waiter walking here and there as he looked up towards the house making Johnson frown.


    But his eyes falls on Johnson who looks at him from upstairs. The person around suddenly just lowered his head noticing Johnson and slowly walked away without trying to do anything which kinda made Johnson suspecious.


    He frowned as he thought what Samantha said a few minutes back.


    "She can''t trust people around them right now..." This sentence is kinda struck in his mind and noticing the person right now made him more suspecious on what Samantha is trying to say to him and what she is worried off?


    He took a deep breath as he just kept looking outside just then, His phone pinged with a message.


    He looked down at his phone and sighed.


    "Johnson." Samantha called making him turn around again.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked as he looked at her and saw Samantha in a long maxi dress.


    "Good." Johnson said as he walked towards her.


    "Won''t you get change before we leave from here?" Samantha asked.


    "No. I am good. I will do it at home." Johnson answered.


    "It will take us so long to reach home and you will be ufortable!" Samantha replied.


    "No. It won''t take mhch longer. So, I can manage." Johnson said making her sigh.


    "Fine... Shall we leave?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson.


    "We will... But... You haven''t eaten anything yet?" Johnson asked.


    "I am not at all hungry..." Samantha answered.


    "Fine... If you say so. Let''s go." Johnson said as he grabbed her hand and interwined their fingers.


    They both walked out of their room and to downstairs.


    As they walked downstairs. The same waiter who dressed in a waiter outfit stood near the door making Johnson look at him sternly as he has no idea why is a waiter here and not any other servent.


    The waiter was about to open the door for him but Johnson stopped in mid way making him stop opening the door as he stood in front of the waiter.


    "Mr. Davis..." The waiter said as he lowered his head in front of him making Samantha frown on why Johnson hasld stopped in front of a waiter.


    "Why are you here? This is not your job. Is it?" Johnson asked angrily making Waiter gulp down his saliva.


    "Where are other?" Johnson yelled making others to walk in the living room in just seconds from the corner of the house.


    "Whose job is this?" Johnson asked.


    "Mine, Mr. Davis." A person said as he stepped forward.


    "Then what the waiter is doing here in your ce?" Johnson asked angrily and Samantha just frowned as she doesn''t at all understand why Johnson is behaving like this suddenly and yelling on his workers.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Davis... It just... Umm..." Johnson cut off him in mid sentence.


    "Stop stuttering. You can stop working here if you keep stuttering like this and doesn''t do your work well! Do you understand?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis!" The person answered and Johnson looked at the waiter angrily as he looked sternly at the waiter as if Johnson is trying to remember his every single feature of his face.


    "Should I now open the door myself or else will you open the door?" Johnson and the servant walked towards the door and opened the door for them.


    "Sorry, Mr. Davis." The servant apologized.


    "It''s fine. Mistakes happen. Don''t worry!" Samantha replied to the servant making him smile politely.


    "Don''t try to support him, Samantha. He is wrong." Johnson said making Samantha look at Johnson making her sigh.


    "He needs to get remember about his work and should know that others can''t do his work!" Johnson said making the servant look down.


    "I apologise, Mr. Davis. But that waiter wanted to do it..." Johnson cut off him in mid sentence.


    "Remember to not do anyone''s else job. And look at your job first!" Johnson said to the waiter.


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." The waiter replied and he walked outside with Samantha''s hand in his hands.


    "Why are you so rude to them..." Samantha was cut off in mid sentence as she looked atbthe chopper in front of her in the garden.


    "Oh my god..." Samantha said as she looked at the chopper and then at Johnson who is already looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "Are you really serious?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "When did you n this?" Samantha asked.


    "Just when you went inside the closet to change. I order my poilet to bring the chopper here in 15 minutes." Johnson answered making Samantha eyes wide.


    "Are you serious?" Samantha asked making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "There is more to this... With what did you ck mail him?" Samantha asked making Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Answer!" Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "Or else... He will lose his job. Nothing much." Johnson replied making Samantha sigh.


    "Are you serious? Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, he needs to here in the time I tell him but he is 5 minuteste though." Johnson answered.


    "What? Are you firing him then?" Samantha asked.


    "Should I?" Johnson asked.


    "No... Please." Samantha answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine. I won''t! I will leave him this time."Johnson replied making Samantha roll her eyes at him.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said making Samantha nod her head and they both walked towards the chopper.


    They both got inside and they took off from the house.

 Chapter 588: The truth should be out.

    "I never thought that you would call a chopper." Samantha said as she looked out.


    "Why not when you told me that we are not safe¡­ I just don''t want to get us in trouble¡­ As you said, we are not safe around there¡­ I thought maybe, we might not be safe if we take our car¡­" Johnson replied, making Samantha nod her head.


    "Can we talk about this after we get home?" Samantha asked as she looked at the pilot making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "We will be at the mansion in 15 minutes." Johnson said, making Samantha nod her head.


    "That''s great and sorry for spoiling the date¡­ Actually, this is way more important than the date. So, hope you understand." Samantha replied.


    "Don''t worry¡­ I can understand... Let''s just get home first.." Johnson said as Samantha nodded her head in yes as she took a deep breath.


    "Don''t be so hard on yourself¡­ Rx¡­ I am here for you." Johnson said as he kissed her cheek making her smile a little as she again nodded her head.


    She just doesn''t know how to say Johnson that Leo is alive¡­ But she decided that she will tell him everything because this is something that is really serious and also, Alexi''s Career is at Stake.


    She doesn''t want to spoil Her sister''s career and she knows this will only solve and Alexi will be safe with everyone when Johnson knows everything about Leo. She will not guide this anymore inside her¡­


    This should be the end of Leo''s game. She can''t be like this till he tries to do something because Leo might even n something dangerous that Samantha might not be able to handle alone.


    Yes, Samantha knows that Johnson will not keep calm as soon as he gets to know that Leo is alive. She should take care of Johnson and make sure that he doesn''t do something that will make him face any circumstance which Samantha really doesn''t want him to face just because of her.


    Because he has a family to look after and if anything happens to him then, there is a chance that, Everyone might take Samantha wrongly¡­


    Samantha took a deep breath as she prayed to god that nothing should happen to her family because of Leo.


    Samanthha doesn''t know how strong Leo is right now and she doesn''t want to take risks but right now, she has too. She just hopes that her family should be safe and fine¡­


    Just then, she remembered about Martin and Alexi.


    She wanted them to be safe in mansion too before she tells anything to Johnson because as soon as she tells everything to Johnson, he won''t at all control himself and just try to go near Leo and if Leo gets to know that Samantha told everything to Johnson then the she knows that his main target will be someone who he can reach easily and that is Martin and Alexi because other than those two, everyone else is safe in the mansion and mansion already has the huge security.


    None can really get inside the mansion with the tight security they have.


    Johnson saw her thinking something too deeply. He can understand that she is thinking too deeply about something as she keeps frowings which really made Johnson so curious on what is the thing that is really bothering Samantha this much. But, suddenly, Samantha turned around towardsJohnson making him frown.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Martin and Alexi¡­" Samantha said, suddenly making Johnson frown at her.


    "What about them, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "They will not be safe too, Johnson." Samantha answered, making Johnson frown.


    "I don''t really understand what is actually going on, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "Let''s go to Martin''s house, Johnson¡­ Please¡­" Samantha requested, making Johnson sigh.


    "Fine." Johnson replied and then, he informed the pilot.


    Samantha nodded her head as she wanted everyone to be safe in the mansion. She meant every single one. Noah, Quency, Chitra, Sophia and Andrew.


    "Samantha¡­" Johnson called making Samantha shake her head in no.


    "Please, don''t ask me anything right now and let me think¡­ I promised you that I will tell you everything and I will as soon as we get to the mansion. Please, don''t force me to tell you anything until then¡­ Okay? And remember that whatever I am trying to do right now is for you andeveryone''s safety¡­ So please, be patient¡­" Samantha said, making Johnson sigh as he nodded his head in yes.


    Johnson is just confused on what is really going on with Samantha and why she is behaving like this as if everyone''s life is in danger?


    He sighed as he just wanted to know what Samantha is scared of so much that is making her this restless¡­


    Soon, the choppernded on Martin''s big garden and they both got out of the chopper. Johnson tried to call Martin but he or neither Alexi was answering the calls which made Samantha worried and scared at the time¡­


    "None is answering their calls¡­" Johnson said, making Samantha worried.


    "I just hope they are safe." Samantha said as she walked towards the door.


    "They just might be sleeping, Samantha¡­ I don''t think you should have to worry this much¡­" Samantha cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "You will know why I am worrying this much when you find out the truth." Samantha replied, making Johnson frown.


    "Fine, stop pressing the bell¡­ I have a key." Johnson said as he took out his wallet from his suit and took out a small key from it and opened the lock.


    Samantha immediately opened the door and walked inside and yelled Alexi''s name.


    "Lexi.... Lexi¡­" Samantha yelled as she walked upstairs and towards their room. Johnson is just frowned and confused with the way Samantha is behaving like a crazy woman right now¡­


    Johnson walked behind her upstairs and towards their room.


    "Lexi¡­ Lexi¡­ Open the door please¡­" Samantha said as she knocked on the door with tears rolling down her eyes.


    "Samantha, calm down¡­" Johnson replied as he held her by her shoulders and just then, the door opened with Martin''s yelling¡­

 Chapter 589: We are not Safe.

    "What the fuck? Who is this?" Martin asked as he opened the door with his baked shorts and only a jogger on.


    Martin''s eyes widened suddenly as he saw Samantha and Johnson in front of his door.


    "Huh? Brother¡­ SIL... You''re both here at this time? Is everything alright?" Martin asked with his shocked eyes as he looked at them both.


    "Sorry to disturb you both right now but¡­" Johnson got cut off in mid sentence by Samantha.


    "Where is Alexi?" Samantha asked as she opened the door widely, making Martin close his eyes in embarrassment.


    Johnson and Samantha''s eyes widened seeing Alexi on bed with just a nket wrapped around her and they both instantly figured out what they were both doing and in between what Samantha and Johnson had disturbed them. Alexi looked away from them as she was embarrassed as they both looked at them.


    "Fuck¡­" Alexi cursed under her breath.


    "Lexi¡­" Samantha called as she still walked inside making Johnson shake his head at her.


    "Are you alright?" Samantha asked as she sat down on the bed and cupped her face in her hands and kissed her forehead and hugged her without looking at what situation Alexi was in¡­


    "Yes¡­ Yes, Sam¡­ Nothing happened to me¡­ Calm down¡­" Alexi answered as she saw Samantha''s tears.


    "God¡­ Get out and leave them alone. Get dressed in your other room, Idiot." Johnson said as he looked away from Alexi and Samantha.


    "Yes¡­ Yes, brother." Martin replied as he stepped out of the room, closing the door behind them.


    "But, what happened? Why are you in my house at midnight? And¡­ Had to disturb our romantic night¡­ Huh?" Martin asked as he groaned.


    "Shut up¡­ I will tell you everything¡­ But please clean yourself first¡­ I can''t see you like this¡­" Johnson said, making Martin frown.


    "Huh? What happened to me?" Martin asked Johnson roll his eyes as he grabbed his hand and made him look at the ss mirror that was on their way to the other room.


    Martin''s eyes widened as he looked at himself in the mirror with all over Alexi''s lipstick and the chocte syrup here and there on his chest. His face got red as he flushed with embarrassment in front of his brother.


    "Ummm¡­ This¡­ is¡­ just¡­ you know¡­ ummm¡­" Martin stuttered, making Johnson chuckle.


    "Of course, I know¡­ What you were doing.. Huh? You are so sticky too¡­ Hmmm¡­ Don''t tell me this is what I am thinking¡­" Johnson said as he wanted to tease Martin, making him close his eyes in embarrassment.


    "Well.. That is what you think it is¡­" Martin replied as he immediately walked away from Johnson to his room making Johnsonn make a face.


    "Bastard¡­" Johnson shouted as he walked behind Martin to his room.


    "Come on, Brother... Don''t tell me that you won''t be naughty with my SIL¡­I know¡­ You will be more nautier with her¡­ So, this should be nothing to you..." Martin said as he walked inside the restroom as Johnson walked inside his room.


    "Shut up¡­ And Shower first¡­" Johnson scolded as he walked inside the restroom.


    "Bro¡­ Come on¡­ Tell me¡­" Martin said as he walked inside the privacy ss frosted shower while Johnson just stood at the counter as he took the support of it.


    "Shut up¡­ You have no shame." Johnson replied.


    "Well¡­ I don''t think you do either when ites to you know what..." Martin said as heughed while he showered.


    "Seriously, Martin?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, Bro¡­ I really want to know how to spice up things more in our sex life¡­" Martin answered, making Johnson roll his eyes and Martinughed.


    "Alright¡­ Alright¡­ Jokes apart¡­ But, what is with you in this outfit at night and also what happened that you came here at midnight?" Martin asked as he looked at Johnson from the shower ss and saw him sighing.


    "Bro, is everything alright?" Martin asked, making Johnson shake his head, making Martin frown and he figured out that something might be wrong.


    Martin quickly turned off the shower and grabbed the towel and wrapped it around his waist.


    He walked out of the shower and towards Johnson.


    "Bro¡­ What''s wrong?" Martin asked as he stood in front of Johnson with water running down on his chest.


    "Samantha is saying something that I really don''t understand¡­ She keeps telling us that we are not safe and stuff¡­" Johnson answered, making Martin frown.


    "Huh? What?" Martin asked making JOhnson look up at him as he told everything to Martin as he changed into some other clothes while Johnson told him everything¡­ From Date with Samantha and till about the waiter in theke house that Johnson is suspicious about. And till what Samantha has told him in the chopper.


    Martin sighed as Johnson told him everything about all these which made him confused too..


    "Bro¡­ I don''t think SIL will react like this if there is nothing serious." Martin said, making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "That is what I am worrying about...There must be something big that she had been worrying about¡­ If not, she would never react like this ever¡­" Johnson replied, making Martin nod his head as they both walked outside the walk-in closet.


    "So, what are you thinking of doing right now?" Martin asked, making Johnson shrug.


    "I don''t know¡­ I can only decide what I can do when Samantha tells me everything about the thing that she is scared of¡­ Until then, I don''t know what I can do¡­" Johnson answered, making Martin nod his head in yes.


    "I just wish SIL tells everything to us about whatever is going on¡­" Martin replied, making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "And also¡­ Did you try to find out about the waiter?" Martin asked.


    "Yes¡­ I told the investigator to find details about him a few minutes back¡­ I will get to know about him in a few minutes." Johnson answered.


    "Hopefully¡­" Martin replied as they both walked downstairs to the living room.

 Chapter 590: Risking.

    Alexi looked at Samantha as Martin closed the door and looked at Samantha as she looked at her, making her sigh.


    "What are you doing here tonight, Samantha?" Alexi asked as she sighed at her.


    "I am sorry but are you fine? Nothing happened to you right?" Samantha asked, making Alexi frown at her.


    "What will happen to me, Sam?" Alexi asked, making her sigh.


    "Can''t you just say that you are fine?" Samantha asked Alexi and she rolled her eyes¡­


    "I can if that makes you happy¡­" Alexi answered as she grabbed herforter wrapping it around her well and got up from the bed.


    "I am sorry for disturbing you guys¡­" Samantha said as she got up from the bed making Alexi sigh¡­


    "I think it would be good if you could say the reason why you disturbed us tonight, Sam." Alexi replied, making her sigh.


    "What happened?" Alexi asked, making her look up at her.


    "THere should be something right¡­ like why i disturbred you guys?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, there should be¡­ But I think you should tell me what it is, right?" Alexi asked Samantha to look at her.


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that? Did I ask something wrong? We were having our night after days and you just spoiled it¡­ Can''t I even ask why you did it?" Alexi asked.


    "Get shower first¡­ Let''s leave the manion¡­ There we will talk about everything¡­" Samantha said, making Alexi frown.


    "What?" Alexi asked with a frown.


    "What What?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, are you crazy or what?" Alexi asked.


    "Lexi, just do as I say¡­ Are you getting it?" Samantha asked, making her sigh.


    "But, Sam¡­ Why are you doing this¡­ What happened? Is everything alright? Mom¡­ Dad?" Alexi asked worriedly.


    "They are fine¡­ Not to worry about them¡­" Samantrha answered, making her sigh.


    "Then, what happened, Sam?" Alexi asked.


    "I told you¡­ Get shower firsty because I can''t really see you like this¡­" Samantha said as she looked at Alexi from her head to toes where she saw her hair sticky.


    "Seriously? Of course, you will get to see me like this when you just rushed into my home in the middle of the night while I was having a sex with my fiance." Alexi replied as she rolled her eyes at Samantha as she walked inside the restroom.


    "Shut up and just go¡­ Have shower, Idiot¡­ You are talking as if i disturb you every single time while you are having sex with your fiance." Samantha said.


    "Let me just rush into your room some time while you are having sex witrh your husband¡­ You will know how it will feel¡­" Alexi yelled from inside the restroom.


    "Are you serious?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, yes¡­ Remember that, I will remember this¡­ I will make you feel how it will be and also, it''s not a bad idea¡­ I will get to see how my sister is happy by being pleased with her husband¡­" Alexi yelled from inside, making Samantha roll her eyes at her.


    "Shut up, Shameless¡­" Samantha replied, making Alexiugh out loud from inside the restroom.


    Samantha sighed as she grabbed her phone from bed and messaged a few people as she sighed.


    She closed her eyes as she sat down on the bed and soon her phone got pinged with a message making her take a deep breath.


    "God¡­ Please¡­ Help me with this for once¡­" Samantha prayed as she took a deep breath.


    "I really really hope this works out well and i say everything to everyone at once..." Samantha said as she sighed.,


    "What are you talking about?" Alexi asked as she walked out of the restroom with the towel wrapped around her making Samantha look up at her.


    "Umm¡­ Nothing." Samantha replied, making Alexi frown at her, making her shake her head in no as she walked towards the closet.


    Samantha got up from the bed and walked behind Alexi inside the closet¡­


    "Sam, why are you taking us to the Mansion right now?" Alexi asked, making her sigh.


    "Can''t you ask me without asking me anything?" Samantha asked, making her look at her as she wore her bra and panties.


    Samantha closed her eyes as she shook her head as Alexi wore her panties.


    "You don''t really have any shame¡­ Do you?" Alexi asked.


    "Ohh¡­ Should I have any shame in front of my own sister who looked after me as my second mother?" Alexi asked.


    "Shut up¡­ And wear something soon¡­" Samantha replied, making Alexi roll her eyes at her again.


    "I will but did you inform everyone in the mansion that we areing over?" Alexi asked, making Samantha nod her head in yes.


    "I don''t really know what you are going to talk about and also want us to be there but i just hope it''s something worth it¡­" Alexi said, making Samantha sigh.


    "You will know after we get there¡­ Then, tell me if it'';s worth it or not." Samantha replied, making Alexi sigh as she wore her jeans and just grabbed her hoodie and wore it.


    Alexi quickly dried her hair and turned towards Samantha.


    "I am done¡­ Let''s go." Alexi replied as Samantha nodded and they both walked out of the closet to the room. Alexi grabbed her phone and they both walked out of the door and closed the door behind their back.


    They both walked downstairs to see Johnson and Martin having their coffees as they both talked to each other.


    Just then, Samantha''s phone rang making everyone look at her.


    Samantha took a deep breath before answering the call as he looked at Johnson making him raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Hello¡­" Samantha said on the call.


    "Yes¡­ Bring it to Mansion please and be careful on your way¡­ And none should know that you guys areing over to the mansion¡­ Come from the back yard door and be careful with the servants." Samantha said, making everyone frown.


    Martin looked at Johnson raising his eyebrows making him look at her as he shrugged at him and Alexi as Samantha talked on the phone with someone¡­

 Chapter 591: Samantha got shoot?

    Martin turned towards her as she ended the call with a frown.


    "SIL¡­ What happened? What are you talking about and to whom? What is actually going on?'' Martin asked Samantha as she looked at him.


    "Sam, I am not at all getting you too¡­ What is going on actually?" Alexi asked Samantha as she looked at her.


    "Please, I hope you don''t ask me anything until we go to the mansion because we all are unsafe till we reach the mansion¡­ Please try to understand me." Samantha said, making everyone frown at her.


    "Unsafe? What do you mean by that? Who is behind us? And why are you talking about it as if we are unsafe right now?" Alexi asked Samantha to turn towards her.


    "Will you just stop talking right now and juste with us?" Samantha asked.


    "Fine." Alexi answered and turned her head towards Johnson and saw him sighing.


    "Let''s go¡­" Samnatha said as he walked out of the house and they all followed her.


    "You really don''t know why your wife is going crazy?" Alexi asked Johnson as she walked beside him.


    "Why would I try to hide anything from you when I know why your sister is going crazy?" Johnson asked Martin to chuckle, making Alexi growl.


    "Your sister¡­ She didn''t tell you anything. So, do you think she will say anything to her husband?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows towards her, making her sigh as they all walked towards the chopper.


    "Chopper? Seriously?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded his head at her as they all walked towards the garden towards the chopper.


    They all got into the chopper and took their seats and the chopper took off from there.


    "Ahhh¡­ I am so tired¡­" Alexi said as she kept her head on Martin''s shoulder making him wrap his hand around her as she closed her eyes.


    "Of course, you will be¡­" Johnson replied as he chuckled.


    "Don''t mock me, Johnson¡­ Wait and watch¡­ I will get a chance too¡­" Alexi said.


    "But, I did nothing¡­ It''s your sister''s fault¡­ I don''t really want to disturb you while you guys are busy¡­" Johnson replied, making Alexi roll her eyes at him.


    "Still, both wife and husband had disturbed us¡­ I will see you both soon and would disturb you one day while you know you both are busy making another baby¡­" Alexi said, making Samantha sigh.


    "Shut up now¡­ My head aches so badly¡­ I am already stressed¡­ Don''t make it worse right now¡­" Samantha said, making Alexi sigh.


    "Fine." Alexi replied.


    "Are you okay?" Johnson asked Samantha as he looked at her as she nodded her head at him with a smile on her face.


    Samantha''s thoughts are just making her go crazy thinking that if everything goes right or not because she is taking such a huge risk while she is sure that Leo has his mens around her and every member of her family¡­ Why would he keep calm when she is ready to tell everything to her family?


    This is just making her more scared. She looked at Johnson and saw him looking outside. She grabbed his hand making him look at her with a frown. She intertwined their fingers as she kept her head on his chest making him smile as he wrapped his arms around her shoulders and caressed her hair as he kissed her forehead.


    "It''s fine¡­ Don''t worry¡­ And just be confident and brave¡­ I am here with you and behind you to save you from every single time when life gets you hard. Okay?" Johnson asked, making Samantha smile as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes¡­ I just want you all to be safe¡­" Samantha answered.


    "We will.. So, don''t worry¡­ We will reach the Mansion in 2 to 3 minutes." Johnson replied with a smile as he looked into her eyes making her smile brightly as she kissed him on the corner of his lips making him smile.


    Samantha just hugged him tightly as if her life depends on Johnson right now¡­ She doesn''t have any idea what is gonna happen in a few minutes but she is sure that she is taking a huge risk and also, there is a chance that she will suffer¡­ But, she doesn''t care anymore because what is important for her right now is her family and she will do anything for them.


    "Sam, I don''t really know what you are stressed about but believe me, I don''t think you should¡­ Because, we are here for you¡­ We are together in this. Okay?" Alexi asked, making Samantha nod her head in yes with a smile.


    "Yes, SIL¡­ We are here for you¡­ So, be brave for us." Martin said, making Samantha nod her head with a smile at them with tears rolled in her eyes. Samantha looked at them for a whole minute making them frown at her¡­


    They are really worried about what really happened to Samantha because she never behaved like this ever before and this is really making them worried.


    They just hope that everything will be fine as soon as possible. Samantha took a deep breath before she looked away from them to outside as saw that they were about tond.


    She again took a deep breath as he looked around the mansion as the choppernded on the garden making ner heart beat raise¡­


    Johnson nodded his head at Samantha to get down from the chopper as theynded and she took a deep breath before they all got out of the chopper. Samanth looked around and saw the security around the mansion and sighed as she thought that everyone was safe right now¡­


    "Samantha, calm down¡­ what is that sweat on your forehead?" Johnson asked, making her look at him¡­


    "Ummm¡­ It''s nothing¡­ I am totally fine¡­" Samantha answered.


    "Alright¡­ If you say so¡­ Let''s go inside the mansion¡­" Johnson said, making everyone nod their heads and they all walked towards the mansion but suddenly¡­ Smantha yelled, making them all stop in mid way and turn towards her just to see Samantha was about to fall down on her knees¡­


    "Ahhhh¡­" Samantha yelled but Johnson grabbed her by her waist before she fell down.


    Johnson''s, Alexi''s and Martin''s eyes widened as Johnson grabbed Samantha by her waist and held her tightly in his arms making her stop falling down.


    "Samantha¡­" Johnson yelled her name with his wide and shocked eyes as he saw blood on his hand that was wrapped around Samantha.

 Chapter 592: I want my wife alive.

    "Samantha¡­" Johnson yelled, making the security guards gathered around them protecting them.


    "Sam¡­"


    "SIL¡­" Alexi and Martin yelled at a time as they both walked towards her¡­.


    Samantha was about to close her eyes but Johnson yelled her name again¡­


    "Samantha¡­ Open your eyes, please¡­" Johnson yelled as tears rolled in his eyes as she saw blooding out of her back¡­


    "Samantha¡­" Johnson yelled again, making her breath deeply and she nodded her head as she was falling unconscious.


    "Samantha, please, don''t cl;ose your eyes¡­" Johnson yelled.


    "Sam¡­" Alexi said as tears started falling down from her eyes.


    "Samantha¡­" Liam and Cassendra yelled as everyone came towards them.


    "Joh¡­ Johnson¡­" Samantha said as tears rolled from her eyes with pain.


    "Yes¡­" Johnson said as tears fell down from his eyes as he had no idea how Samantha got shot.


    "Johnson¡­" Samantha again called, making Johnson yell her name out loud as he cried taking her close to his arms.


    "I¡­ I¡­ I want to tell you¡­ something¡­" Samantha said as she yelled with pain.


    "Let me take you to hospital first. You can tell me everything after you are well¡­" Johnson replied as he tried to pick her up in his arms.


    "Samantha¡­ Sam¡­ Please¡­ You are bleeding¡­" Liam yelled with tears in his eyes but Samantha shook her head in no and cupped Johnson''s cheek with her bloody hands.


    "I want to tell you that¡­ Alexi¡­ keep¡­ Alexi¡­ Safe¡­ Beca¡­ Because¡­" Samantha was cut off as pain shot her again in her back making her yell.


    "Ahhh¡­" Samantha yelled.


    "I will¡­ I will keep her safe¡­ Don''t worry¡­ Okay? But, first, I will take you to the hospital¡­ I am not listening to you¡­" Johnson said as he picked her up in his arms and started walking towards the chopper.


    "Johnson¡­ Keep¡­ Everyone¡­ Safe¡­ Anna¡­ Give her all the love¡­ From me¡­ too¡­" Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in no as he made her sit in the chopper.


    "Nothing will happen to you¡­ Don''t talk nonsense¡­ I will save you¡­" Johnson yelled as the chopper took off from there making Samantha shake her head in no.


    "If I can''t be¡­ alive then¡­ MOve on¡­ and take good¡­ care of everyone¡­" Samantha said.


    "Shut up, Samantha¡­ Don''t talk nonsense¡­ I will save you¡­" Johnson replied as he hugged her to his chest making her smile.


    She looked into his eyes as she smiled brightly and pressed her lips against his and then smiled again¡­


    "I¡­ I¡­ I love¡­ You¡­" Samantha said with a bright smile as she slowly closed her eyes and fell unconscious in his arms making his eyes wide.


    "Samantha¡­ Open your eyes¡­" Johnson yelled.


    "We are about to reach, Mr. Davia¡­ Don''t make her close her eyes¡­ Her life will be in danger if she falls unconscious¡­" The pilot saisd making Johnson look at him and then he looked down at Samantha.


    "Samantha¡­ Baby¡­ Love¡­ Open your eyes¡­ For me¡­" Johnson yelled as he tried to shake her but she didn''t open her eyes.


    "Mr. Davis, check her breath¡­ Is she still breathing?" The pilot asked and JOhnson checked her breath and saw that she was still breathing.


    "Smantha, I need you¡­ Just hold on¡­" Johnson yelled and the choppernded on the hospital building and every doctor was almost there waiting for them.


    As soon as the choppernded, Johnson bought her outside andid her on a stretcher and they all took her inside the elevator.


    "Samantha¡­ Open your eyes¡­ You need to be alive for us¡­ For anna¡­" Johnson yelled as they all took her towards the operation theater.


    "Mr. Davis, You are not allowed inside¡­ Please stay here¡­ We will inform you about her condition." The doctor said,


    "Save her please¡­" Johnson requested the doctors.


    "We will do our best¡­" The doctors replied as they nodded their heads and they all walked inside and closed the doors behind their back.


    Johnson just stood there as tears ran down from her eyes as he had no idea what just happened¡­ Because, they were so happy together until a few minutes back and how did she get shot so suddenly? He suddenly burned in anger thinking about who had shot his wife because if he finds him then he will chop him into pieces but he just wants Samnatha to be alive right now¡­


    "Johnson¡­" Robert and Liam yelled at a time as they all walked towards him.


    Johnson saw Alexi, Martin, Liam, Cassandra, Robert, Damon walking towards him.


    "Dad¡­" Johnson called as he hugged Robert tightly and he caressed his back as Johnson cried in his arms.


    "Johnson¡­How is she?" Robert asked, making Johnson shake his head in no.


    "I don''t know¡­ I have no idea...They just took her inside and said nothing..." Johnson answered with teary eyes.


    "Anna¡­ Where is she?" Johnson asked worriedly.


    "Home¡­ She is sleeping¡­ So, Jessica stayed over with her with tight security around her¡­ Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to her. Okay?" Robert asked and Johnson nodded his head at him in yes.


    Just then, the door opened and two doctors walked out of the room.


    "How is Sam?" ALexi yelled as everyone looked at the doctors.


    "She is bleeding a lot¡­ She got shooted at the back¡­ We did take the bullet out but she is still in a critical situation¡­ And we can''t say anything if we can save her or not but we will do our best but we can''t guarantee anything." One of the doctors said making Johnson''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked as she stumbled back with tears in her eyes but Martin grabbed her tightly in his arms while others eyes widened in shock.


    Cassandra just started crying as Liam tried to calm her down but he couldn''t stop himself as tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "Do anything¡­ I just want my wife to be alive¡­ Do you understand? Or else, I will burn this hospital and will make every single person get on the streets." Johnson yelled as he grabbed the doctor''s cor with anger.

 Chapter 593: The truth is out...

    "Mr. Davis... We can''t really do anything... But we will do everything that we can..." The doctor said with his scared face.


    "Johnson... Leave him..." Demon said as he grabbed Johnson by his shoulders and tried to make him release the doctor.


    Johnson did and sighed as the doctors again walked inside the room.


    "Johnson... Try to control yourself!" Demon said as he looked at Johnson.


    "Control myself? Did you just heard what they said? She is in danger... And not sure if she will be alive?" Johnson yelled with tears.


    "Johnson, nothing will happen to her... Believe me..." Demon replied making Johnson sigh as he wiped off his tears away from his eyes.


    "I wish to kill the person who shot her... Did you find anything about the one who shot her?" Johnson asked Demon.


    "No... We still didn''t..." Demon answered making him sigh.


    "Can you just please try to find him as soon as possible? I will kill him with my own hands as soon as I get to know about who dared to shoot my wife and wanted to kill her." Johnson yelled with anger.


    "Johnson¡­ Please¡­ calm down¡­" Demon said, making Joihnson look at him.


    "Calm down¡­ How can I just calm down, Uncle Demon? My wife is dying there¡­" Johnson saisd with tears falling down from his eyes and Alexi cried in Martin''s arms while Cassandra and Liam in each other arms.


    "Don''t say that¡­ Nothing happened to Samantha yet¡­" Demon replied with teary eyes making Johnson shake his head in no.


    "Johnson¡­ How is Samantha?" Noah''s voice boomed in the private ward making everyone turn around and theory saw Noah, Quency, Andrew, Sophia behind them.


    They all ran towards them and stood around them.


    "How is she, Johnson?" Andrew yelled.


    "She is still in a critical situation¡­" Robert answered, making everyone''s eyes wide.


    "What actually happened?" Andrew asked.


    "She was shot¡­ Doctors took out the bullet from her back but she is still in danger¡­" Demon answered.


    Noah stumbled back as he heard this but Andrew held him tightly but Noah immediately knew who did this and who had the dare to do this¡­ Because, he knows that Samnatha is gonna tell everyone about Leo and he did this to her to not tell anything about anyone but one thing that Leo missed is that Samnatha already told everything about Leo to him¡­


    "He¡­ He did this¡­" Noah said, making everyone turn towards him with a frown.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "What do you mean by he did this?" Demon asked, making Noah look up at him.


    "He did this¡­ So, she doesn''t tell anyone about the truth¡­" Noah said with anger and also tears in his eyes making Quency''s eyes wide.


    "Who is that?" Johnason asked with anger in his eyes.


    "Who is that, Noah? And what truth are you talking about?" Johnson yelled, making everyone flich because his anger is so high that he can''t control himself¡­ He can never control himself if anything¡­ anything happens to Samantha¡­ Because she is his life. Without her, he is nothing¡­


    "Tell me¡­. Who is he?" Johnson yelled as he walked towards Noah and held his cor making everyone grasp.


    "Johnson¡­ Leave him¡­." Quency said with tears as she tried to stop Johnson from saying him anything¡­


    "Noi¡­ Not until he says anything¡­" Johnson yelled back at Quency.


    "I will tell you who it is¡­ Leave him¡­ Now¡­ Please¡­" Quency requested, making Johnson frown.


    "You know too?" Johnson asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes¡­." Quency answered, making him frown as he slowly left his cor and looked at Quency.


    "Who is it, Quency?" Demon asked as he walked towards them.


    Quency looked around and took a deep breath.


    "But he has his eyes everywhere¡­ Everyone will get in danger¡­" Quency said with tears.


    "If you are worrying about the Camera surveince then we don''t have it here in this area because it''s a private area¡­ We have our own privacy here. It''s my hospital¡­ No one''s gonna know about this¡­ I have a tight security outside the area¡­ No one is gonna enter or leave without my permission¡­So, everyone is safe." Demon said, making Quency take a deep breath.


    "So, everyone is safe and will always be safe. Nothing will be out of here¡­ Trust me and tell me who this person is¡­" Demon said, making Quency nod her head in yes as she looked  at Noah and he nodded his head in yes topo.


    Noah took out a drive from his pants pocket and forwarded it towards Johnson making everyone frown.


    "What is this?" Johnson asked as he tried his best to control his anger and asked him.


    Quency took a deep breath as they both looked at each other as everyone frowned at them both.


    "Leo is alive." Quency said, making everyone''s eyes wide in shock.


    "What?" Demon yelled and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Leo is alive." Noash answered, making everyone just shocked again as they were not sure if they al;l heard him right or not but this time it made them heard right.


    "He is dead¡­ How can he be alive?" Alexi yelled at little as her body started to shake a little in Martin''s atms as tears rolled down from her eyes.


    "He is Dead, Noah... I killed him with my own hands¡­" Alexi said as she slowly fell down on her knees but Martin still held her in his arms but he was shocked to hear this news too that Leo, who was the reason to make her sister inw miserable is alive¡­ Who made her life a living hell and now, he tried to kill her again?


    He has nothing to tell¡­ because he himself is shocked... and had no idea what to say or talk oree how to make Alexi calm down right now¡­


    He looked up at Johnson to see him shocked and he just had his eyes wide in shock as he couldn''t tell anything about anything¡­


    "Are¡­ Are you telling the truth?" Johnson asked as he asked with anger looking at Noah and he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, Johnson¡­ Leo¡­ The one who made Samantha''sd life a living hell is alive¡­ The one who made her go through something that she doesn''t deserve too is alive¡­" Noah answered as a tear fell down from his eye¡­

 Chapter 594: Leo is blackmailing Samantha.

    Johnson stumbled back with what he just heard...


    "Johnson..." Noah called as he held him by his shoulders.


    "Wha... What are you talking?" Johnson asked making Noah nod his head in yes.


    "Yes. Leo is alive..." Noah answered.


    "And this is what, Samantha wanted to tell you tonight in the mansion with everyone... But, Leo found it out somehow... So, he wanted to shut her mouth anyway... That is why, he did this!" Quency said making everyone''s eyes wide.


    "I just... I just... Can''t believe this!" Damon said.


    "Andrew... Can you just grab Aunt Lucy''sptop from her office?" Noah asked.


    "Yes... I will be back in a minute!" Andrew answered as he ran towards the Lucy''s private office.


    "This is the drive that, Leo gave it to Samantha... He is keeping her mouth shut just because if this video in the drive..." Noah said making everyone frown.


    "This drive? What is this?" Damon asked.


    "This video..." Noah said as he took a deep breath.


    "Where it shows that Alexi is trying to kill Leo..." Noah said making everyone''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi yelled and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "He had clearly take a video where you can try to hit him on the head..." Noah answered making tears falls down from her eyes and just then, Andrew walked towards him with aptop.


    Noah opened it and attached the drive to theptop and showed everyone the video.


    "Oh my god..." Cassndra said as she grasped seeing the video.


    "This is... What Leo sent to Samantha and ckmailed her that, if she says anyone that he is alive... Then, he will keep this video out and ruin Alexi''s career... But still Samantha tried to take a risk and wanted to solve this without knowing anything to him... But, he got to know everything... I think, he just doubt...


    And just wanted to be sure that Samantha doesn''t say anything to anyone... And so, he tried to kill her..." Noah said with tears making Johnson burn in anger.


    "Noah... Please tell me where is he?" Johnson asked.


    "I don''t know, Johnson. We don''t know anything where is he... And we couldn''t able to find him either... We just couldn''t... We tried but we couldn''t..." Noah answered making Johnson sigh.


    "I will find this bastard and kill him... I will make sure he suffer in hell..." Johnson said.


    "If anything happens to Samantha, then I won''t let him live in peace..." Johnson said with anger.


    "Johnson, calm down... We everyone found out the Truth. And also, we will find where he is too. I will try to investigate this in dark... Don''t worry. Okay?


    But, in the first ce, it''s our responsibility to keep Alexi safe first and also, we need to keep track that if he doesn''t release this video on the inte... If he did, then Alexi will be in big trouble. We need to get proffessional help and let it delete it in seconds as soon as of it posted. I will look after everything. So, don''t worry. Okay?" Damon asked making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I know, I can''t say this right now... But you should worry about Samantha and Alexi right now... They both are important to you right now... I will just look after everything and will also, try to find out where Leo is..." Damon said making Johnson sigh.


    "Okay!" Johnson replied.


    "And promise me that you won''t do anything silly..." Damon said making Johnson look at him.


    "Promise me, Johnson." Damon said making Johnson sigh.


    "Why should I promise you, Uncle Damon?" Johnson asked.


    "Because I know you well enough... I know, you won''t sit simply and do something that will make things mess up... You will make people run around the world to get things out no matter what! You won''t be in your sense." Damon answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Johnson in mid Sentence.


    "Promise me, Johnson. I know you will try to find him before than me as you also, have the intelligence to what to do with him... But I am not going to get your hands dirty... Because, you have a family to look after. Samantha doesn''t want that either. If she wanted your hands to gey dirty then she would told you about this the day she met him itself...


    Don''t forget that, Anna is on your shoulders. She needs you too!" Damon said making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "Johnson, He is right..." Liam replied making Johnson look at him.


    "Dad..." Liam cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "You shouldn''t do anything right now... I can understand your anger... If Samantha is your wife then she is my daughter... We have given birth to her... We both are in a same boat... I am angry to just like you...


    But, we need to control ourselves right now..." Liam said with his teary eyes making Johnson sigh.


    He looked at Cassandra who is crying in Liam''s arms... He just doesn''t have any idea what he should do right now... But, Johnson is clear that, he will kill Leo for sure with his bare hands.


    "Johnson, yes..." Robert said making him look at him and sighed.


    "But, you will tell me about him once you find out about him." Johnson said making Damon nod his head in yes.


    "I will..." Damon replied.


    "Then... Alright. I won''t do anything!" Johnson said making Damon sigh.


    "Thank you, Johnson." Damon replied as he hugged Johnson.


    "Be strong... Nothing will happen to Samantha. Be positive, okay?" Damon asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Liam... Cassandra... Samantha will be fine... Okay? I already informed Lucy everything and she said, she will leave immediately and take the private jet ande here as soon as possible... She will be here soon." Damon said making them nod their heads with teary eyes.


    Damon then walked towards Alexi and cupped her face.


    "I am sorry for leaving this evidence in that bastard''s hands... I will find out everything... I promise, I will not let you or your career ruin because of this..." Damon said with teary eyes and Alexi hugged him tightly making him caress her hair.

 Chapter 595: Samantha is in Danger.

    CHECK OUT MY NEW BOOK, "MAFIA LORD''S VENGEFUL BEAUTY."


    ----


    "I don''t care about anything... As far as Samantha is alive... I will kill him if hees in front of me again... I will not care about the consequences... I was not scared to kill him once and I will never be..." Alexi said as she cried in Damon''s arms.


    "Alexi... You can''t say that..." Damon replied making Alexi shake her head in no.


    "No, Uncle Damon... How dare he ckmail Samantha with this record? Did he forget what did he do with Samantha?" Alexi asked with tears and Damon nodded his head in yes as he caressed her hair.


    "How can he do this again with her? He already made her go through a hell... Why he is he doing this again? Why he doesn''t want her to live in peace? She had found her love finally and was trying to live peacefully... But he again is trying to ruin everything all over again!" Alexi yelled with tears and Martin held her tightly in his arms.


    "Shh, Alexi... Calm down... Nothing will happen... We are all here... SIL will not go through the hell again... We are all here to save her...


    And also, you. Nothing will happen to SIL or you. You both are important to us more than anything..." Martin replied as he made her turn towards him and cupped his face.


    "Remember, we promised you both to take care of you. And we will do it." Martin said as he hugged Alexi tightly making her cry in his arms.


    "Good. Take care of her. I will leave now..." Damon said with a small smile and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Let me know about her condition from time to time..." Damon said as he looked at Johnson making him nod his head in yes.


    Damon walked away from the private hall making everyone sigh.


    They all stood there waiting for any news about Samantha but it never came...


    None has no idea what is going on inside and how Samantha is... But everyone just prays that Samantha should be fine right now...


    Johnson phone rang making everyone look at him.


    Johnson took out his phone from his pocket and saw Jessica''s name on the screen.


    He took a deep breath and answered the call.


    "Mom..." Johnson said on the phone.


    "Johnson, Anna... Anna is crying... She wants to see Samantha as soon as possible!" Jessica replied on the phone.


    "Mom..." Johnson called on the phone as tears falls down from his eyes.


    "Johnson... I can''t keep her calm... She just keep crying..." Jessica said.


    "I am one the way to hospital..." Jessica said making Johnson sigh.


    "Alright!" Johnson replied as he took a deep breath and he ended the call.


    Johnson sat down on the couch as he sighed as his hands went through his hair.


    Liam slowly walked towards him and kept his hand on his shoulder making him Look up at him.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen to Samantha... She is very strong... She won''t lose her life this soon... Your love will bring her back to life... She will fight for your love and will be alive for you." Liam said with tears rolled in his eyes making a tear falls down from Johnson''s eye.


    Johnson nodded his head as he nodded his head at Liam making him give him a small smile.


    They all just sat there waiting for the doctors toe out of the OP but it almost took them 1 and 30 minutes.


    And when they finallye out of the OP. They all got up and walked towards them.


    "How is Sam?" Alexi asked worriedly as soon as the doctorse out.


    "We have did our best... There are no bone fractures or an organ damage but she had lost lot of blood. There was a internal bleeding. We did Everything but She is still not out of danger... She is still in critical stage. We can''t say anything to say right now...


    Until 24 hours from now... But..." The doctor cut off in mid sentence making them all frown.


    "But what?" Johnson yelled.


    "We are, Mr. Davis... But we don''t think that you should keep high hopes or expections on her life..." The doctor said as he took a deep breath making everyone''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Cassandra asked as tears falls down from her eyes.


    She just couldn''t believe what doctors just said... They mean that, Samantha will lose her life... Her daughter will not be alive?


    "How can you just say that?" Alexi yelled.


    "I want my sister to be alive no matter what!" Alexi yelled and looked at Johnson to see him just shocked and dumbstruck.


    "Johnson... Say something..." Alexi yelled as she walked towards him but he just didn''t say anything...


    "Johnson... They are saying, It''s for hard for Samantha to be alive..." Alexi yelled.


    "Dada..." A cute voice but broken voice had made eveyone look at the voice.


    They all turned their faces towards the voice to see Anna standing there with tears in her eyes.


    "Dadaa..." Anna yelled as she ran towards Johnson and hugged his leg tightly making him look down at her.


    He slowly got down on his knees as tears falls down from his eyes.


    "Dada... Mumma..." Anna said making Johnson hug her tightly and he cried on her shoulders as he hugged her tightly as if his life is depends on her...


    Tears rolled in eveyone''s eyes seeing the father and daughter moment... They know that Johnson can''t handle if anything happens to Samantha because she is his life...


    She has been a light in his life since the day she has stepped into his life... She was always was beside him and loved him with her whole heart...


    It''s their true love that made theme together and he never thought that God will be this selfish that he is trying to snatch Samantha away from his life...


    "Dada... What happened to Mumma?" Anna asked as she tried to wipe off Johnson''s tears away from his eyes and cupped his face with her little hands.


    "Samantha... She... Is..." Johnson stuttered badly and Anna hugged him to her chest and kissed him on his head. Seeing this small gesture of Anna made eveyone''s heart melt and they only wish that Samantha be alive...


    "Mumma will be fine, Dad... She will be fine for us..." Anna said making Johnson hug her tightly.


    ---


    Please Read my new book, "MAFIA LORD''S VENGEFUL BEAUTY." Which is participating in WSA 2022. I hope you all give it a try and vote. i hope you give your love on my new book like you did to Billionaire''s love. Looking forward for yourments and reviews. Thank you.

 Chapter 596: I want you to be alive.

    "How is she?" Leo asked as he walked in his office as his members followed him.


    "How is she?" Leo shouted as he turned towards them and saw their scared faces.


    "We got no information on this, Boss." One of the members answered and Leo frowned at him.


    "What the fuck you mean by you didn''t get any in formation regarding Samantyha?" Leo asked with anger but he tried to control his anger as he took a deep breath.


    "We¡­ I mean¡­ We are trying to find out how she is right now but the security is just too tight around the hospital and around the private ward¡­ There is information that there is police security too¡­" One of the members answered.


    "So what? Just try to get someone from them¡­ I don''t care how much it costs¡­ I want to know how she is doing." Leo replied.


    "That is the problem, Boss¡­ We find everyone loyal to Davis. So, we couldn''t take any information right now and I don''t think we can any time soon. Davis kept it confidential¡­ We can''t get any information from any reporter either." He said, making Leo angry.


    "How the hell can we do this then?" Leo yelled as he pushed everything off from his table with anger.


    "I do think, we didn''t do a good job by shooting Samantha Davis..." One of the other member said making Leo look at him.


    "What do you mean?" Leo asked as he stepped towards him making that person gulp down his saliva.


    "Boss... I just think that... If Johnson Davis get to know who shoot his wife, then he will not leave us alone... He will hunt everyone down... And if your father gets to knows this, he will kill you..." He answered as Leo walked towards him.


    Leo just kept looking at him as he walked towards him making him gulp down his saliva again.


    "Boss..." He said.


    "What the fuck you just said?" Leo asked as he punched him in his face making him fall down on the floor.


    "What the fuck you are talking? Johnson Davis will not leave me... Huh?" Leo asked as he kicked him with his leg making him yell in pain.


    "Boss... Sorry... I don''t mean like that..." He yelled.


    "What else you mean, Bastard?" Leo yelled as he kicked him again making him yell.


    "And my Father... What will and he can do?" Leo yelled as he kicked him again.


    "No one can do anything to me... And never can..." Leo yelled as he took out his gun out from his back and shoot him straight in his heart making everyone''s wide.


    "Everyone... Get this straight in your brain. No one will let a word out! And none will get to know that I ordered to shoot Samantha and also, kill the guy who had shoot Samantha." Leo ordered making everyone nod their heads with scare.


    They see a devil in him... For the first time. He is one of the dangerous guy that, ever know. He can kill anyone anywhere... No matter what for his benefits... He doesn''t look at consequences and circumstances but he just care about himself...


    While he had faith that his Dad will save him no matter what! That is Leo for every single person in this world


    This is the person that Samantha is scared off and because of this person, she is in the critical stage of her life...


    "Find out everything... Find out what is going on and how is she? And remember... If anything happens to her, I will kill everyone of you." Leo yelled making them flinch.


    "Get lost!" Leo said and everyone left his office without talking anymore word and closed the behind their back.


    "Ahhhhhhhaa..." Leo yelled as he mmed the desk with his hands.


    "You were ready to tell everything to everyone?" Leo asked with anger as he gritted his teeth.


    "I will not let you die so easily, Samantha... You need to suffer... You need to suffer like me..." Leo yelled.


    "There is so much that I want to make you see... See you suffer by seeing me make your husband go through the hell..." Leo yelled.


    "You need to be alive to see your family suffer!" Leo yelled and just then, the door bust opened making Leo look at the door and he saw few of his Dad''s members standing on his door.


    Leo frowned looking at them as they all walked inside towards him.


    "What the fuck are you doing here?" Leo yelled at them but they grabbed him by his arms and took him outside the door.


    "Leave me..." Leo yelled as he looked at them as they all took him out of his office forcefully.


    "Leave me..." Leo yelled again as he tried to release himself from them.


    "Leo... It''s better if you don''t try much to release yourself!" One of the person said making Leo frown at him.


    "Leo? Huh? From when the heck you started calling me with my name other than Boss you Bastard?" Leo asked making him chuckle.


    "Well... Just now... From now..." He answered.


    "How dare you?" Leo yelled and the person stopped him in mid way as he grabbed him by Leo''s hair making him yell in pain.


    "Don''t you dare raise your voice on me, Leo." He answered.


    "You fucking bastard... How dare you grab my hair and warn me? Did you forget that I am your boss, Tristan?" Leo asked.


    "Well, yes..." Tristan answered, who looks like, he is in mid 20''s.


    "Tristan... Leave me... I am ordering you as your boss." Leo yelled making Tristanugh out loud.


    "What? Leave you?" Tristan asked as he walked towards Leo.


    "How can I leave you knowing very well that you tried to kill Samantha Davis? The wife of Johnson Davis?" Tristan yelled.


    "Tristan... It''s fucking not your business!" Leo yelled with anger.


    "I know, it''s not my business... But, I can''t keep seeing you do shitty stuff like this..." Tristan yelled.


    "What do you want, Tristan?" Leo yelled as he looked into his eyes.


    "You!" Tristan answered.


    "Didn''t your Dad already warned you to not look for Davis and leave Samantha the fuck alone?" Tristan yelled.


    "Why do you all scared of that bitch family in the first ce?" Leo yelled making Tristan angry and he punched right in his face making Leo groan in pain.

 Chapter 597: You dont have a right to live.

    "Tristan..." Leo yelled.


    "Shut the fuck up! Don''t you dare raise your voice, Leo... Or else..." Tristan said making Leo frown.


    "Or else what?" Leo yelled.


    "I will kill you without thinking about anything!" Tristan answered making Leo wide his eyes in shock but again, heughed out loud making Tristan frown.


    "What? You will kill me? You have that dare. Huh?" Leo asked Making Tristan chuckle.


    "Until now... You only saw me lower my head in front of you, Leo... Because of our actual boss... If not him, then you would have dead long back ago!" Tristan answered making Leo chuckle again.


    "Dad? Yeah... You are his men right? Of course, you all will lower your heads infront of him... But don''t forget that, I will be the one who will take over you all once he get down from the gang and then I will show you the hell... You will regret doing this!" Leo said making Tristanugh out loud.


    "What? You have guts to take care of this gang? You are one of a scaredy cat... You shoot Samantha because you just got a doubt on her... And you thought that, she will tell everything to Johnson... You are scared that Johnson will kill you once he gets to know what were you upto...


    And for letting anyone know, you just want to shut Samantha. That is why, you tried to shoot her and made her shut up." Tristan replied.


    "But you don''t have enough guts... Enough guts to face Johnson... Or his family. You are scared that they will kill you once they get to know about you..." Tristan said making Leo sigh.


    "If you have dare then you won''t try to ckmail Sanantha with her sister''s video. But, if you ask me, then... Alexi did right by hitting you on your head. I wish, she kill you that day itself... Then, you won''t have be the cruel monster today." Tristan said angrily.


    "Tristan, don''t you dare talk to me like this and it''s none of your business with whatever I do and will do!" Leo replied making Tristan nod his head in yes.


    "Yes... It''s none of my business... But... It''s business right now... You need to know your ce in this gang right now..." Tristan said making Leo frown.


    "And what will you do if Dad gets to know everything about whatever you are doing?" Leo asked angrily.


    "He will be happy... Because, I know that he clearly mentioned you that, you shouldn''t get involved with Samantha and Davis family. Didn''t he?" Tristan asked as he raised his voice at him.


    "Tristan..." Leo called.


    "Shut up..." Tristan said making Leo sigh.


    "Or else... He said, he will kill you with his bare hands... Didn''t he?" Tristan asked with a smile.


    "Well... Maybe, I and Zailn say everything to him... And maybe, he will show your ce way better than us!" Tristan said with a smile.


    "Tristan, don''t do anything that you will regretter..." Leo said making Tristan chuckle.


    "Well... It''s not about me here but you... You already did something that you will regret now... How many people you have killed in our gang mercilessly, Leo? What did they even told you? They just did their duties...


    They have families too! But today, I won''t let you go easily... I show make you suffer from Today until you ask for forgiveness." Tristan replied making Leough.


    "Forgiveness? My foot! For what you want me to ask for forgiveness?" Leo asked.


    "For whatever you did with Samantha till now... You have no idea what that woman is going through and you know what, she is in the critical condition... No one has any idea if she will be alive or not! You have finally choosed your death, Leo!" Tristan answered making Leo frown at him.


    "She is in critical condition?" Leo asked.


    "Yes. Everyone is praying for her to be alive... She kept quite for her family and was ready to suffer because of you... But whatever you did with her is something shitty!" Tristan answered making Leo chuckle.


    "I don''t really understand what wrong I did? And why are you over reacting about this? We are a mafia gang... Isn''t this normal for everyone here?" Leo asked and Tristan punched him in his face again and grabbed his hairs tightly in his grip.


    Blood is dripping out from Leo''s cheek making him yell in pain.


    "We might be cruel... We might be merciless... We might kill people... But we will never think to do anything towards a girl without her concern. We never y with a girl... And her life.


    They are precious for us!" Tristan said with angry and then sighed as he looked away from Leo.


    "But whatever you did with Samantha is something wrong... Cruel... Don''t you have any idea what she went through every single day? The way you made her suffer was enough for her... To go through the hell for years... She found one love in her life that is Johnson and now, you even tried to snatch it away from her...


    Didn''t you?" Tristan asked making Leough out loud.


    "Of course, because, she is mine. Samantha is mine and always will be mine and I will do anything for her to be mine... Or else, she can''t be anyone''s else... I will make her away from Johnson or anyone who loves her... When she can''t be mine!" Leo said with anger making Tristan p him again.


    "Don''t you dare say that again. Do you understand? Or else... We will have only one option to do... That is to kill you. So, she can live peacefully and have a happy life with the she loves and with the people who loves her!" Tristan replied with anger as he looked at Leo.


    "You can''t do anything to me... Without saying to my Dad and you know that he will never kill me... He will never do it!" Leo yelled and suddenly an another punchnded on his face...


    Leo looked up and saw Zailn looking at him angrily.

 Chapter 598: Mad Leo.

    "Zalin¡­ How dare you?" Leo yelled as he looked at Zalin who just punched him on his face.


    "Shut the fuck up, You bastard." Zalin yelled in his face and Leo took back with Zalin''s anger.


    Leo never expected that Zalin would be this angry. This is the first time Zalin has cursed while raising his voice at him. He never thought that Zalin would punch him like this in his face.


    This is the first ever¡­ They have been in argument before but this is not the way that Zalin behaves with Leo because every time, Zalin would respect Leo and would also tried to control himself as much as he can near him but he never knew this behaviour from Zalin ever and this literally shocked him more than anything¡­


    "How dare you to talk like this and punch me in my face?" Leo yelled with anger.


    "Wish, I could kill you." Zalin answered, making Leo frown.


    "What?" Leo asked with a shocked face.


    "Yes, I wish I could kill you right now, Leo¡­ I so badly want tp tourture you the way you do with your enemies." Zalin answered.


    "And what did I do to make you kill me that badly?" Leo asked.


    "Shut up¡­ Fucking shut up your mouth¡­ Don''t you dare to raise your voice in front of me again¡­ Or else¡­ I won''t at all think of punching you again. I don''t really understand how you can just say something like that so easily?" Zalin asked and Leo frowned at him.


    "How can you be so ruthless and so cunning,Leo? How did you change like this opr is this the real you?" Zalin asked, making Leough out loud ,making Zalin frown at him.


    "Changed?" How can you say that I changed, Zalin?" Leo asked, making him sigh with anger.


    "You know that, I am always like this¡­ From the start¡­ You know me so well than anyone and you are the only person who knows me better than me¡­ Don''t you? You are seeing me from the day I joined the gang¡­ The day after i got the second chance in my life¡­ You were with me and I spent more time with you than I spent time with Dad¡­ Didn''t I? I am like always¡­ I never changed and you know that.


    Didn''t you?" Leo yelled and Zalin shook his head in no.


    "No, Leo¡­ This is not you¡­ And you are wrong¡­ I don''t know you from the day you came here but I know you from the day you joined this gang¡­ That is from the past 10 years... I know, every single thing that you do in your life and you know what, your father would know everything about you too¡­" Zalin answered as he chuckled.


    "True that you spent more time with me than your father¡­ But, you were really different, Leo¡­ That Leo I know would be ruthless of course but not in innocent people''s lives but he is ruthless in his enemies lives¡­ But you have changed since the day you returned to New York a few days back and from that day, you decided to make Samantha''s life a living hell." Zalin said as he took a deep breath but Leo chuckled and spitted out the blood from his mouth as he looked at Zalin.


    "You just think like that, Zalin¡­ But, I have been like this since the beginning¡­ You just don''t have any idea about my intentions¡­ That''s it¡­ And when ites to Samantha.


    Yes, I love to my death¡­ If she is not mine then, she can''t be anyones¡­ Because, she promised me that she will live for me and will be with me till death do us apart¡­ But, she didn''t wait for me and married someone else¡­ How dare she do that?" Leo asked with anger, making Zalin frown at him.


    "Leo, I don''t have any idea how you can just say something like this¡­ How can you not even realise that you have ruined her life. Huh?" Zalin asked.


    "No¡­. I never ruined her life. She was mine and I am her and I just tried to make her realise that she is mine. That''s it¡­ I never did anything wrong and I will never. I did all that because she should know who owns her and that is only me and I thought that she would only be mine but she¡­ What did she do?" Leo asked in anger, making Zalin take a deep breath with his anger.


    He just wishes to kill Leo at that minute and at that time itself but he has no right to do that. Zalin never realised that Leo can get this low and can think like this. And on this, he never realised what he did with an innocent girl and how much he had tortured her and how much he had made her go through the shit that she didn''t deserve?


    Zalin wants to punch him until he is dead but he can''t¡­ But he even want to talk some sense into Leo but he doesn'';t think that will change Leo because right now, Leo became a sadist who wanted to ruin an innocent woman life.


    No matter what anyone says to him he will never listen to them¡­ He just decided what he wants to do and he will do it in his ways no matter what and this is the first time that Zalin sees the real Leo in him¡­


    "Leo. You ruined Samantha and crushed her heart. You made her know that there is no love in this world¡­ But only a desire of having someone won in front of her love at that time but this time, her love will win and not your desire to have her in your life again to ruin her morepletely¡­ I won''t let you crush her world this time... " Zalin said as tears rolled in his eyes.


    "And I hope, you realise soon in your life that your desire of having her in a sexual way made you lose your own child, Zalin." Zalin said.


    "I will not ever¡­" Leo said, making Zalin shake his head at him.

 Chapter 599: Samantha mean a lot to your Dad.

    "You don''t have any idea what your father will do once he gets to know about what you did with Samantha a few hours back¡­" Zalin replied.


    "You really don''t have any idea either if my dad gets to know that his people are punching me and beating the shit out of me like this. I am sure, he will probably kill you all¡­" Leo said with anger and Zalinughed out loud as he looked at Leo making him frown at him.


    "Why are youughing? If you have that much dare then try calling my dad once¡­" Leo said again making Zalin burst into a bigugh again which really made Leo frown at him this time¡­


    He has no idea why would Zalinugh like this even when Leo takes his name in front of him? These people should probably be scared of his Dad but no¡­ They areughing as if they don''t really care about him?


    "How confident are you, Leo? I don''t understand why you are this confident in your dad?" Zalin asked and Leo frowned.


    "Isn''t it obvious already? He is the one who used to save me every single time when I got into trouble¡­ After all, I am his son¡­" Leo answered as he shrugged his shoulders making Zalin chuckle.


    "That is the only wrong that he did¡­ Because, if he doesn''t save you every single time when you are in trouble then you would have known what is right to do and what is not¡­" Zalin replied, making Leo smile.


    "Well¡­ That he can''t do because as i am his son he will always make sure that i am not at all in trouble and he will always save me¡­ No matter what¡­ Because, I will be your next boss after him. I will take over his gang." Leo said and Zalinughed again.


    "Ohhhh¡­ You really have big dreams¡­ I can imagine why you dream  a lot because he takes you away from every problem you get yourself into¡­" Zalin replied as he nodded his head in yes.


    "I can really understand that but you really have no idea what your Dad is really¡­ You really don''t and as far as I know, You really don''t know what he is capable of doing, leo¡­ Only if you knew, then you wouldn''t dare to do something like this today¡­ But Hence¡­ I don''t think it seems anyte¡­" Zalin said and Leo frowned at his words.


    "What do you mean?" Leo asked, making Zalin chuckle.


    "We can tell everything you did a few hours ago to your Dad.. Then, he wille and see what he can do¡­. But, I am sure, You remember his warming the other day¡­ Right?" Zalin asked with a smirk, making Leo''s face turn into anger and he yelled out loud.


    "Ahhhh¡­" Leo yelled as he tried to raise himself from the member who held him by his arms.


    "Don''t yell¡­ There is none who can save you right now¡­ Not even your Dad¡­ Do you know that, Your Dad will choose to shoot you once he gets to know what you have done and are trying to do¡­ He already warned you that he will kill you if you once again try to go around the Davis family¡­ He will not forgive you but he will only kill you the way you can never imagine and I am sure that you will have no time to even be surprised about your dad that he could be capable of doing something like this¡­" Zalin said with a small smile.


    "Are you trying to threaten me?" Leo asked with anger.


    "Well¡­ Maybe¡­ But, actually, I really don''t care what you think¡­ Because, I am just telling you what is going to happen once your Dad gets to know everything that You are trying to do with Samantha. He forgave you once but he will not forgive you this time¡­ Samantha really means alot to him. So, I really hope you don''t poke us by trying to do something¡­" Leo cut off Zalin in mid sentence.


    "Wait¡­ Wait a second¡­ What do you mean that Samantha means a lot to me? I am sure, he never met her and he doesn''t know her at all." Leo said with a frown making Zalin take a deep breath.


    "Zalin, you are hiding something from me¡­ Don''t you? What the heck is that?" Leo asked Zalin as he looked at him.


    "What the fuck you are hiding from me, Zalin? How and why Samantha will mean a lot to him?" Leo yelled with anger making Zalin sigh.


    "I don''t really think, I am in any ce to answer that question¡­ So, I hope you understand everything that I am trying to tell you." Zalin answered, making Leo frown at her.


    "Zalin, you can''t just skip my question¡­" Zalin cut off Leo in mid sentence.


    "No. I won''t answer any of your questions and also, You will keep your mouth shut and will listen to me right now. You will not harm anyone anymore. Do you get that?" Zalin asked Leo and he shook his head no.


    "No. I didn''t get that and how do you really think that I will listen to you ever? Huh? You are just nothing to me¡­ You are just a mere person who works near me. Did you get that? I will never listen to you ever and I will always do things ording to myself¡­" Leo yelled and Zalin punched him in his face again.


    "I don''t really care if you listen to me or not but I always have my ways to make you listen to me¡­ I might be a mere worker here but People here listen to me rather than you from now on¡­ And that is the respect that I have here. None will ever listen to you anymore until I tell them.


    And don''t forget that, I can tell anything to your Dad at any time and he will even take a minute to decide what to do with you." Zalin warned, making Leo''s eyes wide with shock and his head burning with anger.


    "Take him to the basement and lock him there." Zalin ordered the members and he frowned.


    "You are locking me in the basement?" Leo asked.


    "Yes." Zalin answered and the member didn''t give Leo any time to talk back. They just dragged him downstairs while Leo yelled out loud at Zalin and everyone as he tried to release himself but he couldn''t.

 Chapter 600: I will kill them.

    "I don''t really understand what the hell is going on, Damon?" Robert asked as he sat down on the couch in Lucy''s office.


    Damon took a deep breath as she closed his eyes as Robert started talking to him.


    "What is actually going on, Damon? How can be Leo alive again? Isn''t he dead?" Robert asked.


    "I don''t know, Robert... I am not sure how this happened either... He is dead. I have checked his pulse with my own hands." Damon answered.


    "Then how did hee back alive?" Robert asked.


    "God knows how!" Damon answered making Robert sigh.


    Just then a knock on the door distubuted on them. They both looked up to see Liam opening the door. He looks really so tired and he is worries about what is going to happen to Samantha.


    "Liam..." Damon called and Liam closed the door behind his back.


    He walked towards them and sat down on the couch.


    "Did you find out anything about Leo?" Liam asked.


    "Not yet!" Damon answered making Liam take a deep breath.


    "When is Lucy arriving?" Liam asked.


    "She will be here in 2 more hours!" Damon answered and he Again nodded his head in yes.


    "Liam, Samantha will be alright... Have faith!" Damon said as tears rolled in Liam''s eyes.


    "I don''t know... Doctors are saying that, it''s hard for her to survive. Do you still think having hopes will save her?" Liam asked.


    "Liam... Yes. Having hopes might save her sometimes. Don''t think negatively. Samantha is really a strong woman. She fought with her life so far and she will do it this time too.


    For all of us!" Damon answered.


    "Yes, Liam. We can''t think negatively. If we lose hopes then think about others... Alexi, Cassandra, Johnson... And Anna." Robert replied and a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "I don''t know how I should feel about this right now... I don''t understand why Leo is behind her to hunt her down this badly? Isn''t it already enough for her? Why does he wants to make my both daughters lives a living hell?" Liam asked as more tears falls down from his eyes.


    "Liam... You are not alone here... We all are with you and about Leo... He didn''t yet posted any video... And if he ever post it... The team is ready to take it down from the inte!


    It won''t reach to anyone and no one will get to know about it either!" Damon answered and Liam shrugged.


    "I am not at all thinking about that Video but only about Samantha right now. If she is safe from this critical situation then I am sure that my both daughters will fight together with this world." Liam said with tears in his eyes and Robert took a deep breath as he got up from the couch and walked towards him.


    "Liam, I can understand you. And we all are rly praying for Samantha. Still 12 hours more and we will get to know about her situation and I am sure, we will hear that she is safe and she is not in a critical situation anymore!" Robert replied.


    "I really hope I hear that too!" Liam said as he took a deep breath.


    "Damon... Do you have Leo''s picture?" Robert asked.


    "Yes. I do! Wait a second. Let me show you!" Damon answered as he took out his Phone from his pant pocket.


    And unlocked his phone. He searched for a picture and when he finally found it, he sighed and forwarded his phone towards Robert.


    Robert took Damon''s phone from his hands and looked at the picture. He frowned as soon as he saw the picture in Damon''s phone.


    Because it seems for him like, he knew this person?


    "He is Leo?" Robert asked.


    "Yes. He is Leo!" Damon answered making Robert frown deeply.


    "He... He..." Robert Stuttered making them frown.


    "Huh? What happened?" Damon asked.


    "Umm... Do you have his father''s picture?" Robert asked.


    "Ohh... I do I think... But, why?" Damon asked as he took his phone from Robert.


    "No... I have seem his mother... But, I want to see how his father looks." Robert answered.


    "Ohh. Wait a second... Let me seach!" Damon said as he started searching Leo''s father picture in his phone.


    "I found it. Here you go!" Damon said as he forwarded his phone towards Robert again.


    As soon as Robert sees the picture, his eyes widened but he covered it as he blinked his eyes because he doesn''t really want Damon and Liam to see him shocked seeing the picture in Damon''s phone.


    "Um... Are you sure... Sure that he is Leo''s father?" Robert asked.


    "Of course, Robert. I am so sure about this person. He is Leo''s Dad!" Damon answered and Robert took a deep breath as he never imagined that he will see the person again that is in the picture. Not even his picture... But... He saw him...


    Finally... Again!


    "Is something wrong, Robert?" Damon asked with a frown and Liam looked at him.


    "Huh? No... Umm... I was just trying to recognise myself if I ever see him anywhere or not!" Robert answered.


    "I don''t think you did. He is underground Gang leader... He won''te out so easily! Well, not in front of people like us!" Damon replied and Robert nodded his head in yes as he gave back Damon''s phone.


    "I need to use restroom!" Robert said and turned around immediately as he walked towards the restroom making Damon and Liam frown at him.


    He opened the door and walked inside as he looked at himself in the mirror.


    "He... Leo... Leo... Is... His... Son!" Robert Stuttered with a shocked face.


    "How... How can this be possible?" Robert asked himself as he took a deep breath.


    "His son..." Robert said.


    "How dare he... How dare hee in between my family again and do something like this with my Son''s wife?" Robert asked with anger.


    "How dare he?" Robert asked again.


    "I will kill you and your son with my own hands... If anything... If anything happens to my daughter-inw!" Robert said with anger as he looked at himself in the mirror.

 Chapter 601: Samantha is not safe yet.

    "Dadda... Dad..." Anna called as she shook Johnson''s arms making him open his eyes and look at the little Anna.


    "What happened, Anna?" Johnson asked as he looked around to see Alexi, Martin looking at him.


    "Did anything happened to Samanth? Is she alright?" Johnson asked worriedly.


    "She is fine, bro... But we still didn''t get to know anything!" Martin answered making him sigh.


    "How did I even fall asleep?" Johnson asked as his fingers went through his hairs and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "Bro, you are tired. You have been all awake since night. You need to rest!" Martin answered making Johnson shake his head in no as he took Anna in his arms and hugged her tightly making her little arms wrap around his neck.


    "Brother, try to understand..." Martin tried to talk but Johnson cut him off in mid sentence.


    "Martin, I can''t rest... Seeing Sanantha like this!" Johnson replied making Martin sigh.


    "Where are others?" Johnson asked.


    "Mom took Aunt Cassandra to home because she is not at all feeling alright! Uncle Damon, Dad and Uncle Liam are in Aunt Lucy''s office... I guess, they are talking about something!" Martin answered making Johnson nod his head.


    "Is mom Cassandra alright?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Martin answered and Johnson nodded his head as he looked at Alexi who just looks out of the window.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called and Alexi turned her face and looked at Him.


    "Why didn''t you go home?" Johnson asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "I couldn''t..." Alexi answered as she took a deep breath.


    "You have been awake the whole night?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head making Johnson sigh.


    "I think, you should go home!" Johnson said and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "I can''t... I can''t by leaving my sister here..." Alexi replied and he can see the tiredness in her face and her eyes are swallon and are red.


    Johnson can easily say that, she had been crying the whole night.


    "Dad... I am hungry!" Anna said as she looked at Johnson.


    "Yes. But, why didn''t you go home with Grandma''s?" Johnson asked as he caressed Anna''s face with his hands.


    "I don''t want to leave you and Mumma." Anna answered and Johnson took a deep breath as he hugged her again and kissed her hairs.


    "Boys..." Damon said as he walked towards the private lounge. They all turned their faces and saw Damon, Robert and Liam.


    "I think, you a should go home." Damon said as they sat down on their couches.


    "I can''t, Uncle Damon!" Johnson answered.


    "Neither me." Alexi replied and Damon sighed.


    "But... We will be here... You three really need a lot of rest! Are you three tired?" Damon asked.


    "I don''t think, I am." Johnson answered and Alexi shook her head in no letting him know that neither she is tired and she doesn''t feel it as burden. Seeing these three, Damon sighed.


    "Alright. But get fresh at least. I have got your stuff from mansions. Changed into different clothes and go to cafetaria. Have something and I am not taking it a no for an answer. Because, if you three aren''t healthy then how will you look after Samantha.


    And what will you answer Samantha after she woke up when she sees your dried faces?" Damon asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Johnson, look at the little one face in your arms. She needs you right now... You should even take care of yourself because of her!" Damon said making Johnson look at Anna''s face who has dried tears on her face.


    He kissed her forehead and nodded his head at Damon.


    "Alexi, can you get her fresh... I will take her to have break fast in cafeteri!" Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head.


    Alexi got up from the couch and took Anna in her arms and they both walked towards the restroom.


    "Johnson... Martin... Go and get fresh too!" Damon said making them sigh but they both nodded their heads in yes.


    "Did you had your Break fast?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... A few minutes back!" Damon answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Did you find anything about Leo?" Johnson asked and Damon shook his head in no.


    "And about the video of Alexi?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t worry about that. Everything is under control! Nothing wille out. No matter what!" Damon answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "We will talk everything elseter... Now... Go and get fresh!" Damon said and Johnson nodded his head as he got up from his couch and Martin got up too.


    They both nodded their heads at them and walked towards the restrooms.


    "Do you have any ns in finding Leo?" Robert asked.


    "For now... I don''t have any... We are trying to track him out... And I sent few of the investigators to search up Samantha''s Hotels. They are investigating everything there. Hope we find anything from there.


    Because, I think... He might have some people looking at Johnson and Samantha too in hotels." Damon answered and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "Ohh... Alright! Let us know if you find anything about him." Robert said and Damon nodded his head in yes as he sighed.


    "Umm... I have something to look after... I will leave... Please take of the Johnson, Martin, Alexi and Anna." Robert said making Damon frown.


    "Where are you going?" Damon asked.


    "I have got something to do urgently inpany... I will be back in a few hours and should look after if any Paparazzi digging anything about us!" Robert answered making Damon sigh.


    "Fine. Take care. Have security behind you every time." Damon replied.


    "Yes. And please let me know once Lucy is here!" Robert said and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    Robert nodded his head at Liam making him nod his head back at him and he left from there and walked out of the hospital as he got into his car and stopped the security that was following him.


    "I don''t want any security. I will just be back in an hour!" Robet said and they nodded their heads at him.


    Robert got into his car and drove off from the hospital.

 Chapter 602: I feel guilty for not protecting her.

    Johnson walked out of the restroom and stood in front of the mirror as he took a deep breath as he looked into the mirror. Just then, Martin walked out of the restroom in just a towel and saw Johnson.


    He slowly walked towards him and kept his hand on his shoulder making himlook at Martin.


    "I know how you are feeling right now, bro¡­ We all are sad and shocked with whatever happened to SIL¡­ And you, as a person who loved her the most in this world will be going through a lot more than anyone can imagine¡­ but, believe me, nothing will happen to SIL, she was always being strong and she will still be for us¡­" Martin said, making Johnson take a deep breath.


    "I know Samantha will be alright soon, Johnson¡­ I have hope in her but I feel guilty¡­" Johnson replied, making Martin frown.


    "What? Why would you feel guilty, brother?" Martin asked and Johnson tooka deep as he turned around and looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Because, I brought her to this stage¡­ Because of me, she is going through all of this¡­ If not me, then nothing would happen. I feel guilty for bringing her this far. I should have just let her be as she thinks¡­ But, no¡­ I forced her to tell me. She decided to tell me about Leo because I am forcing her.


    But, Leo found out that she was going to tell me everything and that is why she had shot her like this... It was all my fault¡­" Johnson said, making Martin frown.


    "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you crazy or what?" Martin asked and Johnson shook his head in no and he looked up at Martin from Martin who was looking at him with his shocked face.


    "I am guilty of everything, Martin¡­ I am telling the truth." Johnson said, making Martin sigh.


    "Shut this nonsense, brother. Please¡­ This is not at all your fault¡­" Johnson cut off Martin in mid sentence as he shook his head in no.


    "No, Martin¡­ Did you not see how helpless I was when she got shot¡­ I couldn''t even protect her? What kind of Husband am I? I just stayed there crying, taking her in my hands¡­ That''s it¡­ She was shot in front of my eyes¡­ In my house¡­ Around my people¡­ My security¡­" Johnson said, making Martin take a deep breath.


    "SIL gettoimg shot is not your fault, bbrother.It just happened without anyone''s knowledge.It''s our security who didn''t do their work properly¡­ Not you¡­ Though, you are the one who brought her to hospital. You protected her with your whole heart.


    But, If SIL said this before as soon as he gets to know that Leo is alive then this situation might not havee but it hade and this not her fault either. This is just bound to happen and it did... That''s it¡­ You don''t have to feel guilty about anyone or feel bad about the thing that you didn''t protect her.


    You did protect her until now and You will until fate do you guys apart." Martin replied as a tear fell down from his eyes as he lowered his face.


    "Broo... '''' Martin called as he made Johnson turn towards him.


    "You shouldn''t think like this in the first ce¡­ all these is just nonsense¡­ If SIL gets to know that you are thinking like this then she will be so angry at you for sure¡­ So, better donm''t think about all these stupid stuff¡­ You getting it?" Martin asked as he looked at Johnson and he sighed.


    "Yeah¡­" Johnson replied.


    "Anna is too worried about you and SIL¡­ Just think about her once before you think like this¡­ If you are thinking like this they think about Anna¡­ Just see what she is going through once¡­ You did nothing wrong to feel anything bad, brother. Just know that. Please...." Martin said, making Johnson nod his head in yes.


    "Yeah... Just once... Once, I get to know where Leo is... I will hunt him down to his death! How dare he do this with her? What do he even wants from her?


    Why can''t he just leave the fuck alone?" Johnson asked with anger.


    "Brother, I think, he is not in his right state of mind. How can a person still be like this even after getting a second Chance in his life? Thinking about all these... I am sure about something right now..." Martin said making Johnson frown at him.


    "What is that?" Johnson asked.


    "I think, the person who followed you all the way to your honeymoon is Leo." Martin answered making Johnson''s eyes wide.


    "Maybe... It''s possible..." Johnson replied.


    "Yes, brother. I don''t think, it''s kind of our enemies thing... I really don''t think, they do have guts to follow you to your honeymoon. But this should be Leo and he even followed you to the guest house we own... But thank god, Noah had made sure that he had his security behind you as he got doubt that you both might get into danger!" Martin said making Johnson sigh.


    "Yeah. This might what happened! So, thinking about all these things, then, he has his eyes us before we get married?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head.


    "He should as far as my calctions... Because he is filling you and SIL from your honeymoon... So, he should obviously know about your wedding." Martin answered.


    "But he did nothing to stop the wedding?" Johnson asked making Martin frown.


    "Yeah... I think, he should do something to stop the wedding... But he didn''t." Martin answered.


    "Why didn''t he?" Johnson asked with a frown making Martin shake his head in no.


    "I am not sure about it... Though, I am Perfectlly clear that, he had his eyes on you and SIL from so long." Martin answered making Johnson sigh.


    "This is something serious to think about, Martin!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes.

 Chapter 603: True love.

    "Yes. We should! And once inform everything to Noah and Quency too... If I am sure, then, he might be the reason why Amaxi is falling down with finance. Tell them to check up with their financial departments and all the documents that rtes to finance. Not even one single file should pass away without my knowledge!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, brother. I will inform them." Martin replied.


    "I am sure that there is something that is going on with Amaxi too!" Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "If whatever we are thinking is right then, I think, we need a perfect n to get hold on Leo first and clear whatever is going on with Amaxi Hotels." Martin replied.


    "Yes. Amaxi started going into the loss since the day she took a break after the wedding! I think, that''s when everything started to mess up..." Johnson said.


    "Yes, brother. But it''s either, Leo wanted to let you guys have this Wedding to suffer SIL after she finds happiness in her life or else... He might not have any idea that SIL is this happy with her life and moving on in her life... Forgetting every single thing that happened in her life." Martin replied.


    "Yeah... Anything can be possible in these two. But as far as I can see, he is bound to destroy Samantha." Johnson said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "But I will not let him. My wife already went through a lot... I am not letting him suffer her more... I will destroy him this time... He should know that whatever he did was wrong. He didn''t took good use of his second chance and now, he gonna suffer like how my wife had suffer all these years...


    He needs to know what pain is!" Johnson said with anger.


    "Bro, we will find him. But calm down... We will make him suffer too but first, SIL is important to us. We need to be so careful till we find Leo. He won''t hesitate to do anything to us like he did to SIL... We need to everything so secretively.


    Because one clue will make everything worst. Not for us... But for our family!" Martin replied.


    "Yeah. I remember everything. But I won''t let him go so easily... My Samantha had already went through too much. I was not there with her when she needed some love. But this time, I am here to give her all the love and sipoy she needed.


    I am behind her. She has nothing to scared about!" Johnson nsaid making Martin smile a little seeing how over protective and how much love is filled in his heart for his sister inw. He just wish that nothing happens to Samantha because if anything happens to her, Then Martin clearly know that Johnson will not be alive. He will dead without her love.


    Samantha''s love is everything to him. She made him see the world around him with different eyes and made him love someone so beautifully than anyone can every imagine.


    He never thought that, Love can this beautiful until he saw his brother''s, Johnson love.


    He saw a pure love in Johnson like Cynthia''s love... Who loved his father more than herself. Who gave her love for Martin''s mother without any hesitation. Without any jealousy...


    It was just too pure. So true love.


    There is none on this earth who can just sacrifice their love just like that but Cynthia did...


    And her so pure heart is just like Johnson...


    Johnson''s love is just too pure like hers.


    She protected her family... She took Martin closer to her and looked after him as her own son.


    Which women would do that? None! But Cyny did because she doesn''t want that innocent kid to suffer no matter who was worng in their realtionships.


    The mistake had given a life to an innocent soul who had no idea about the world... She doesn''t want him to go through the hell.


    Martin took a deep breath as he suddenly remembered Cynthia who he just sees in Johnson.


    If not Cynthia then even Johnson has the own rights to kick him away from his family but no, he didn''t do that. He gave his all the love to him and ept him as his own brother.


    He followed his mother''s steps and loved a girl with his whole heart like his mother loved his Father.


    Martin really feels so good and happy that call Cynthia his mother too!


    If he didn''t went closer towards that wonder he woman and in her arms when he was just so little then, he would have missed the opportunity to see how pure her love was... And he couldn''t have understood that same love that Johnson has filled in his arms seeing his mother''s pure love.


    He feels really blessed to have these two people in his life and he will always love these two more than anyone in his life.


    He will always be greatful for these people who gave him a life and supported him with their whole heart!


    But right now, he just hopes that, Johnson gets his love back...


    Who is in still critical situation.


    He just prayes that, His brother shouldn''t lose the love in his life... He already lost his mother who loves him the most and now, not his sister inw...


    He had no idea what will happen to Johnson if anything happens to Samantha.


    "Martin..." Johnson called making Martine out of his thoughts.


    Martin nodded his head at Johnson making him frown.


    "What happened? Are you alright? I have called you 2 times but you just kept staring at me?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... I am alright. I am just lost in my world thinking about something." Martin answered.


    "Are you okay now?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, brother!" Martin answered making Johnson look at him with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, bro... I am fine." Martin said.


    "You sure?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. I am." Martin answered.


    "Fine... If you say so!" Johnson said.

 Chapter 604: Amaxi Hotels.

    "Let''s get dressed and get out." Martin said and they both nodded their heads.


    They both got dressed and walked out from there towards the Private ward and saw that Demon and Liam are talking to the Doctor. Johnson quickly walked towards them and looked at the doctor.


    "Is she alright?" Johnson asked.


    "Oh, Yes, Mr. Davis. She is fine for now¡­ But, still, she is still serious and under observation. We still need time to tell about her." The doctor said, making Johnson sigh.


    "Johnson, not as a doctor¡­ But, I am trying to tell you as a friend¡­ Have hope¡­ She will be fine¡­ Just a few more hours¡­ We can tell about her situation if she is conscious..." The doctor said and Johnson looked up at him.


    "Yes¡­ Thank you." Johnson replied.


    "Take care of that little one¡­ Last night, I came on round to check on Samantha and saw her crying while asking me when she would wake up with Alexi. when you are dozed off¡­" The doctor said as he looked the other way and Johnson looked at where he was looking and saw Alexi and Anna walking towards them.


    "I will tell you to keep her away from Samantha¡­ This will be good for her. You can show Samnatha to her as soon as she gets conscious. Hope you understand why I am trying to tell you everything¡­ I just felt bad for the kid seeing her cry so badly for her mother." The doctor said, making Johnson nod his head.


    "Can I see her now?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, But please only one person at once¡­" The doctor answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Take care. Doctor Lucy will be here in an hour¡­ And then, she will take care of Samantha and there is nothing to worry about Samantha once Doctor Lucy arrives¡­ She will do anything to save Samantha." The doctor said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "I will see youter as soon as she arrives. Take care." The doctor said as he patted on Johnson''s shoulder with a smile and walked away from there.


    "Dadda¡­" Anna called as she ran towards Johson and he took her in his arms and hugged her tightly to his chest as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Is Momma fine?" Anna asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes as he kissed her cheek.


    "Yes, Love¡­ Momma is alright and the doctor said she will wake up very soon and said that we don''t have to worry about her anymore." Johnson answered, making Anna smile brightly.


    "Really?" Anna asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. He just said that and walked away." Johnson answered and Anna smiled even brightly as she hugged him again.


    "I am so happy, Dadda¡­" Anna said, making Johnson smile as he kissed her hair.


    "Momma will wake up soon and cook for me." Anna said and Johnson nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "But it will take some time to wake her up... She is still sleeping!" Johnson replied.


    "That''s fine, Dadda. She must be tired too. Let her sleep for few more hours!" Anna said with a smile making Johnson smile as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Dadda, I am hungry." Anna said making Johnson nod his head again.


    "Alexi... Can you take her to the cafeteria? We wille soon!" Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head in yes as she took Anna in her arms.


    Alexi looked at Martin and he nodded his head at her with a small smile making her take a deep breath as she nods back.


    Alexi grabbed Anna''s hand and they both walked away from there leaving them all alone.


    "Where is Dad?" Johnson asked.


    "He went out... As he said, he has some important work to do!" Damon answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Umm... Actually, I want to tell you guys something!" Johnson said making Damon raise his eyebrows at him.


    "What is it?" Damon asked.


    "Umm... We actually the one who followed us to our honeymoon is Leo!" Johnson answered making Damon take a deep breath.


    "Ohh. Yes... About that. Yes. I have already tried to dig everything about it. But I am still not sure about it!" Damon said.


    "Umm... Yeah... The thing is, I actually think that there is his hands in Amaxi Hotels... Because until we got married, everything is going good with Amaxi Hotels... But as soon as we left for our honeymoon, things started to mess up." Johnson said making Damon nod his head in yes.


    "Then, you mean that Leo knows that you and Samantha are going to get Married?" Liam asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, Dad. I think so too!" Johnson answered.


    "Huh? Why would he hide till she get married if he knows?" Liam asked.


    "We are not yet sure about that, Uncle Liam. We will only get to know about something if we find him or any of his members." Martin answered making Liam sigh.


    "I don''t know, what is really going on... Should I worry about all these stuff or about Samantha?" Liam asked and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Dad, Don''t worry about anything. I am sure, Samantha will be alright! She will fight for us. I am sure about that! She will not lose hope so soon in her life." Johnson said as he looked at Liam.


    "Thank you for loving her and supporting her, Johnson. It really means a lot!" Liam replied.


    "Dad, it''s my responsibility. I love her after all!" Johnson said making Liam smile as he nodded his head in yes.


    "I will check up on everything, Johnson. Don''t worry!" Damon said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "You should have your break fast first! You didn''t had anything sincest night!" Liam said and Johnson took a deep breath as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. I will just check up on Samantha once and will go have break fast!" Johnson replied and they all nodded their heads in yes.


    Johnson nodded his head at Martin and he nodded back at him as Johnson walked towards Samantha''s room and walked inside.

 Chapter 605: I feel guilty.

    Johnson walked and opened Sanantha''s room door as he took a deep breath. He lowered his head down as he stepped inside and closed the door behind him.


    He slowly looked up at Samantha to see her attached with the wires which made him a tear falls down from his eyes.


    He never ever wanted to see her in this stage again ever... But he got to see it again... All over again after...She tried for her suicide.


    He promised to take care of her... But what had he done? He again bought her back to the same position she was before?


    The same situation that he never wanted her to be again ever?


    He just feels so guilty for everything that Samantha is going through right now...


    He just feel so bad for her. If he didn''t love her then she won''t have been at this stage right now... He is the reason that bought Samantha to this stage... And right now, she is in a situation that no one knows if she will survive or not!


    How fate had tangled their lives like this?


    How can this be possible?


    How can fate do this to them?


    They were in love and they wanted to have a happy life together and wanted to live their lives so happily with their kids!


    How many more problems wille in their lives?


    Don''t they have a full spot to their situations?


    How many more things that they needs to fight with together?


    Johnson is all ready to fight with anything in their lives as far as Samantha is with him!


    He only needs one person to behind him and beside him always. No matter what!


    He needs her... He loves her to death! They both love each other... The love that they just die for! What a true love it is that makes their souls beat for each other...


    Their souls only needs each other.


    But Johnson would never ever thought that this will happen all over again!


    He hates this situation more than anything. The least when he thought that, things are getting alright in their lives, this had happened!


    Her past had returned for her to hunt her down!


    How bad the fate can get too?


    Isn''t whatever they both went through all these years in the past is enough that they had to fight for their future too?


    Johnson just couldn''t control himself seeing his wife fighting for her life right on the bed in front of him and he is standing helplessly in front of her.


    Why is this happening to them? Why is this happening to only him?


    ''Why? Why is this happening to only me?'' Johnson muttered under his breath.


    ''Why me? When I want to just have a happy life with my wife and daughter?'' Johnson asked as he looked at Samantha as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    He couldn''t just help himself. He doesn''t want to break out either but it just, hurt him a lot seeing the love of his life lying their on the bed with all the wires attached to her body which are keeping her alive right now!


    Johnson walked towards her slowly and lokked at her from head to bottom. He slowly bend down and kissed her forehead.


    He sat on the couch and grabbed her hand and interwined them both and kissed her knuckles.


    "I am really so sorry for not protecting you well enough!" Johnson said as another tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I am really so sorry. I don''t wanted to see you in this situation again... But this had happened..." Johnson said as he pressed her hand on his chest.


    "I can''t protect Anna well... And neither you... What am I for then?" Johnson asked with tears.


    "Why am I like this, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "Why can''t I have a happy and peaceful life with you and my daughter?" Johnson asked.


    "Why is our lives like this?" Johnson asked.


    "I feel really guilty for not keeping you happy enough like I promised." Johnson said.


    "All these is making me go crazy!" Johnson said.


    "I wanted to kill Leo the moment I heard that he is alive... But I can''t keep track of him... I will try my best and bring him in front of you. So, you can shoot him with your own hands. He deserves to be dead. He needs to learn a lesson!


    He doesn''t deserve to live on this earth! He doesn''t deserve to live like this!" Johnson said.


    "I don''t care whatever happens next. I will take care of everything! I just will kill him... For bringing you this situation!" Johnson said with more tears.


    "Please... Be alive... For me... I love you so much and I really need you in my life, My love. Other than you, there is nothing that can make me alive on this earth. You are the only one who made me shine like a bright star in the darkness that I have been buried myself in!" Johnson said.


    "I need your love... I need our love to surive!" Johnson said.


    "I wish, I was on your ce... I don''t mind being in your ce... As far as you are okay!" Johnson said.


    "I want my Wife to be alive. And my love to wake up soon. I want to hug you tightly and kiss you. I want you in my arms, Sanantha." Johnson said with tears.


    "I don''t care who leave me... But I don''t want you to leave me like this... I want my love back to me... Please... Be alive for me. Wake up for me." Johnson said as he cried out loud.


    He justis so Vunerable that he can''t himself from crying out loud.


    His heart stattered into pieces... Seeing his wife in this situation.


    Lying like a lifeless body... He wants his wife back. He wanted her love. He wants her to be alive.


    He wants her to tell him that everything will be alright. He wanted to feel her... He wanted to take her in his arms and hug her tightly. He promise that, he will never let her go away from her.


    "Forgive me for not protecting you, Love!" Johnson said with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 606: I couldnt able to protect you.

    As Johnson tears falls down on her knuckles, she started breathing heavily making Johnson wide his eyes in shock. Thinking what''s wrong with Samantha?


    "Samantha... Samantha..." Johnson yelled as he tried to see what is going on and why is she breathing heavily like this...


    "Samantha..." Johnson yelled as he has no idea what is going on...


    He is only yelling her name seeing her breathing heavily as she arched her back making his eyes wide.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened reaveling Lucy.


    "Samantha..." Lucy yelled and Johnson looked at her.


    "Aunt Lucy... Check Samantha... What is happening to her?" Johnson yelled with tears.


    "Damon... Call the other doctor''s... Quick! It''s an emergency!" Lucy yelled and walked inside towards Samantha.


    "Sam... Rx..." Lucy said as she tried to check her.


    "Aunt Lucy... She needs to be alive... Do something!" Johnson yelled.


    "Shut up, Johnson... Calm down!" Lucy yelled back as all the doctors walked inside hurriedly and Damon, Liam stood outside looking from the ss door worriedly.


    "What is happening to her?" A doctor asked.


    "Tears..." Lucy murmured under her breath as she saw water in the corner of Samantha''s eyes.


    "Fuck." Lucy cursed.


    "Aunt Lucy... What is happening to Samantha?" Johnson yelled with tears and just then, Alexi walked inside the room with tears.


    "Aunt Lucy... What is going on?" Alexi asked.


    "Take him out. Right now!" Lucy yelled as she pointed out at Johnson.


    "But..." Alexi got cut off in mid Sentence by Johnson.


    "No... I am not going anywhere... I want to be with my wife!" Johnson yelled.


    "Just get lost, Johnson... I said now." Lucy yelled as she tried to make Samantha calm down.


    "No." Johnson replied with tears.


    Lucy just walked towards him and pped him hardly on his cheek making Johnson''s eyes wide and Alexi grasped


    "Just get out! Take him out. Now!" Lucy yelled with anger.


    "Get out! I said right now!" Lucy again yelled and Alexi grabbed Johnson''s wrist and took him out of the room and closed the door behind her back.


    Johnson just stood there with tears as he looked at Sanantha slowly trying to take slow breaths and getting back on track.


    "What is wrong with you, Johnson?" Damon yelled.


    "Samantha..." Johnson said.


    "What happened?" Damon asked.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know... Anything..." Johnson answered.


    "She just... Started breathing heavily... Suddenly!" Johnson said with tears.


    "Sam... Please be alive for us!" He heard Liam saying with tears.


    "Dad..." Alexi called as she walked towards him and hugged him tightly.


    They both hugged each other and cried in each other''s arms.


    "Dadda..." Anna called as she ran towards Johnson and hugged Johnson''s legs.


    Johnson took her in his arms and hugged her tightly and started crying as he hugged her tightly leaving Anna confuse on why everyone is crying?


    Johnson got down on his knees as he cried with Anna still in his armsas his legs weren''t supporting anymore.


    "Johnson..." Damon called but he kept crying by holding Anna tightly.


    "Dadda... Why are you crying?" Anna asked innocently and Johnson just couldn''t help himself and hugged her to his chest.


    Tears rolled in Damon''s eyes as he never sae Johnson this Vunerable ever... Not even when his mother had passed away... He was a strong guy who fought for Himself when the things were hard for him by being alone which he tries to believe himself that his mother is no more.


    He prayed that Samantha should be alive... He doesn''t want to see Johnson gets broken agajn... Not when he found love in his life again... So difficulty.


    He was happy till yesterday... And everything took a U-turn... So suddenly that they can never ever imagine.


    Everyone''s lives are attached to the only soul that is lying there on the bed. That is Samantha.


    She is the heart of eveyone. Eveyone loves her to death... There is no soul that can hate this pure soul.


    Why had fate had do this with them? And why it should y with them like this and throw them up in this difficult situation?


    What wrong have they done in their lives?


    Why fate had to y around with them like this?


    Isn''t all these too much for them? For all of them who loves Samantha a lot.


    "Johnson, get a grip on yourself! You have a kid in your hands..." Damon yelled but Johnson ignored everything and just kept his heart out and cried out his heart out.


    Seeing him, tears rolled down in Anna''s eyes. She didn''t ever saw Johnson like this... And this hurts her seeing Johnson crying too badly. She had neither had seen anyone crying this badly... And then she figured out that, her Dad really loves her Angel a lot!


    But she is curious about why he is crying this Badly? And not only him but Alexi and Liam too?


    "Something happened to Mumma?" Anna asked and Damon looked at her.


    "Um... Um..." Damon stuttered and then looked at Johnson who is crying.


    "Johnson... Answer her!" Damon said.


    "What should I answer her, Uncle Damon?" Johnson asked as he looked up at Damon making him take a deep breath.


    "What should I answer her?" Johnson asked as tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "That, Her mother is fine right now!" Suddenly, Lucy''s voice came making everyone look at her.


    "She is fine?" Alexi asked with her wide eyes as she walked towards Lucy.


    "Yes." Lucy answered and then looked at Johnson.


    She walked towards him and held him by his shoulders and made him get on his knees.


    "Stop crying like a kid... You are stronger than I imagined you are! Do you understand?" Lucy asked with anger and took Anna in her arms.


    "Mumma is alright. No need to worry. Go to Martin now!" Lucy said as she nodded at Martin who stood away from all of them.


    "Take her and get her something to drink!" Lucy said as Martin nodded and ran towards her and took Anna in his arms.


    He looked at Johnson for thest time and walked away.

 Chapter 607: Samanthas life on risk.

    "Are you crazy or what, Johnson?" Lucy asked angrily as soon as Martin disappeared from her eyes wjth Anna.


    Johnson Looked at her for a whole minute as a tear falls down from his eyes and he hugged her tightly and cried on her shoulders.


    "What else I can do, Aunt Lucy?" Johnson asked as he cried out loud.


    "Stop it, Johnson..." Lucy yelled as she pushed him away a little.


    "You don''t have any idea how much you have risked Samantha''s life right now!" Lucy said as tears falls down from her eyes.


    "You don''t have any idea... What have you done! Do you?" Lucy asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "You have just throwed her her life in more risk talking shit in front of her... Samantha can''t open her eyes and can''t talk with us but she can hear everything that we talk around her!" Lucy said with tears.


    "And this time, you messed up her life more!" Lucy said with tears and just then, 3 more doctor''s walked out of the Samantha''s room.


    They all looked at Lucy who has tears in her eyes.


    "She is alright now, Dr. Lucy... But if this continues, we... Neither you can''t do anything..." One of the doctor said and Lucy looked at Johnson with tears.


    "Did you hear it?" Lucy asked Johnson.


    "If it''s not her... Then, we don''t any idea what might have happened... Please, Don''t be too emotional in front of her... Give her support telling her that she will recover but saying stuff that can make her feel bad... Will only risk her life." The doctor said and Damon nodded his head in yes and the doctors walked away from there leaving them all alone.


    Johnson walked towards the door and looked at Samantha from the ss and saw her sleeping peacefully.


    "She is sleeping right now... Pray that she should wake up in few hours. If not, I can''t do anything!" Lucy said making Johnson snap his head at her.


    She shook her head at Johnson with tears and walked away from there towards the private lobby. She sat down on the couch and kept her hands on her face and cried out loud.


    "Johnson... What did you do?" Alexi asked with tears and he lowered his head as tears falls down from his eyes.


    "Alexi... He doesn''t know... So, it''s not his mistake." Liam said as he caressed Alexi''s hair.


    "No, Dad... It''s mine... Since I have came into Samantha''s life... I have only bought her problems but nothing much!" Johnson replied as he looked away with tears.


    "Johnson, you can''t talk like that..." Damon said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, Uncle Damon... It''s true... I couldn''t protect the woman I love... Neither I could protect Anna..." Johnson replied and Damon shook his head in no.


    "These are not your faults, Johnson... These are bound to happen if you are with her or not! But honestly, you made Samantha''s life so beautiful with your presence and she loves you so much! You protected them both as much as you can and with your whole heart!" Damon said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, Uncle Damon... Nothing is going right with me being in her life... I wish, I have just let her go back then... So, she could have a peaceful life right now. But right now, I just wish for her to be alive... And wake up for me." Johnson replied and walked away from there to Lucy and saw her crying her loud.


    "Aunt Lucy..." Johnson called as he walked towards her and stood in front of her.


    Lucy looked up at him with tears and Johnson falls down on his knees in front of her.


    "Johnson..." Lucy called and hugged him tightly as she cried on his shoulders.


    "I am sorry..." Lucy said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "I am really so sorry!" Lucy said and Johnson cupped Lucy''s face in his hands.


    "You don''t have to be sorry, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson replied.


    "No... I was wrong... I pped you... I shouldn''t have done that... But it just... If you don''t get out from there at that moment, I don''t think I can do my job well...


    I can''t see you crying at that time... You will be my distracter... I don''t know what to do at that time. So, I just... pped you without my knowledge..." Lucy stuttered so badly as she cried in his arms.


    "I can understand, Aunt Lucy... For that, you don''t have to feel bad." Johnson said and Lucy shook her head in no.


    "No... This is the First ever time that I raised my hand on you. I promised your mother that I will take care of you well... But what have I done?" Lucy asked with tears.


    "Aunt Lucy, calm down... I was wrong at that moment too! I should have left but no... I kept asking what is worng with Samantha and didn''t let you do your work! I am sorry, Aunt Lucy!" Johnson replied and Lucy hugged him tightly to her chest and kissed his hairs.


    "Samantha should be alive... For you. For your love. Your love should surive no matter whates between you both! I will do my best to save her life... For you!" Lucy said as she cupped Johnson''s face in her hands and kissed his forehead.


    "You will get your love back. You will get your wife back. I promise you! Samantha will be alive!" Lucy said as she hugged him.


    "Thank you, Aunt Lucy... I don''t want anything else other than Samantha. She is the only one I need in my life..." Johnson replied with tears and Lucy wiped off his tears seeing how broken Johnson is right now...


    She saw the same child in him agian... The child that lost his mother and was crying so badly... She saw that child in him... After years. And this time, Lucy will never let his heart broken again...


    She will save his love...


    She will save his wife...


    For Johnson. Who is like a son to her... Not like... But, He is her son. She is the one who looked after him with love and as her son after Cynthia passed away...


    She had made him lose in Cynthia''s situation but she will never let him lose this game against the god and fate. She will make his Son win his love.

 Chapter 608: Roberts secret family.

    Robert stopped his car in front of the big Mansion Gate making him frown at the security as they are not opening the gates for him.


    The security walked towards him and Robert lowered the ss window.


    "Open the gate!" Robert ordered.


    "Who are you?" The security asked making Robert raise his eyebrows at him and he chuckled.


    "You don''t really have anh idea who I am?" Robert asked and the security looked at him for a whole minute.


    "Robert Davis!" The security said.


    "You got it!" Robert replied.


    "Why are you here? What do you need?" The security asked and Robert again chuckled.


    You don''t really have to know why I am here. Just let your boss know that, I am here." Robert answered.


    "Boss is not here!" The security replied.


    "Seriously?" Robert asked and the security nodded his head in yes.


    Robert sighed and closed the window as he grabbed his phone.


    He took a deep breath as he searched for a contact number and when he finally found it. He looked at it with anger. But, he knows that he should control himself because this is not the time for him to get angry... Or show anger.


    He needs to deal this smoothly.


    He took a deep breath as he felt happy that he at least saved his contact number in his phone. If not, he would have lost his track.


    Though, it didn''t took him a long time to find where he lives... With his phone number and when he reached this mansion and saw the security. He realised that he didn''t change his phone number from the past few years and the contact number is still active.


    Robert was really curious on why didn''t he changed his contact number and is still active? But he just wiped off the thoughts that are going on in his mind right now... What is important to him right now is to meet this person.


    Robert took a deep breath as he dailed the number.


    His heart was beating so fast and he waited the other person to answer the call and he waited until the Phone rang for 4 rings which is really Making Robert impatient with the each ring.


    And just then, he was about to end the call... He heard a voice calling his Name.


    He looked at his phone and saw the call was answered.


    He kept the phone on his ear again to hear the same voice that he hated the most in this world.


    "Robert!" He called from the other side.


    "So, you are alive... Huh?" Robert asked.


    "What help you need from me?" He asked.


    "Stright to the point I see... But I don''t need your help... But I want to shoot you this time." Robert said.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "I am outside your house!" Robert answered.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Your men''s are not letting me in!" Robert answered.


    "Those motherfuckers are dead on my hands!" He replied and ended the call and tears rolled in Robert''s eyes and just then, the gates were opened suddenly widely making Robert chuckle.


    "Power holds everything here!" Robert said as he drives inside the house.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he heard gun shoots making Robert eyes wide and when he looked at the sounds, he saw the men''s standing at the gate were dead on the floor.


    "Damn... He had no mercy! He is still same." Robert said as he closed his eyes and turned around towards the house.


    "What an empire you have made for Yourself!" Robert said to himself as he looked around the security guards standing straight around.


    "Mr. Davis, pleasee inside. Boss is waiting for you inside!" A person walked towards him and stood in front of Robert making him frown at the person. It didn''t took any minute for Robert to recognise who this guy is.


    "Zalin." Robert called looking at the person standing in front of him.


    "You still remember me?" Zalin asked with a small smile.


    "Only if I forget you people!" Robert answered and Zalin took a deep breath as he lowered his face.


    "Lead the way!" Robert said and Zalin nodded his head as Zalin walked ahead him.


    "It''s been long... Hope, you are not torturing your wife anymore!" Robert said clodly.


    "No... She loves me now. I have figured out that what I have done with her was wrong. We are happy now and We have a baby together right now... Her name is... Cynthia." Zalin replied and Robert stooped in mid way making Zalin stop to and turn around towards him.


    "It came out shocking... Isn''t it? But, I admire her... So... I thought, maybe... It will be good to keep her name for my daughter!" Zalin said with a small smile and Robert took a deep breath.


    "So, he still remember her? Huh?" Robert asked as his eyes got red as he held his tears in his eyes.


    "We all do, Mr. Davis!" Zalin answered and Robert looked away as he sighed.


    "Where is he?" Robert asked with a cold voice.


    "Pleasee with me..." Zalin answered as they both walked inside the living room. Just then, they both heard a footsteps running down from the stairs and their both attention went towards the stairs and saw Stephen running down from the stairs and stood there as he held tears in his eyes without letting them down.


    "Leave." Zalin said and the guards around walked out of the living room.


    Zalin took a deep breath as he looked at each other standing in front of each other after many years...


    He never expected that this day woulde again... But it did. He is happy that he gets to see this day again... But at the same time, he has an idea why, Robert is here. And he just hope that things goes alright. Because, If Stephen gets to know everything that Leo did with Robert''s son Johnson and daughter-inw Samantha.


    Then won''t leave Leo alive... He will see his end no matter if he is his son or not! Today will be thest day for Leo.

 Chapter 609: Brothers.

    Zalin saw Stephen on the stairs standing as he looked at Robert who looked at him with his serious and Angry face. He never thought that Robert woulde here to meet Stephen after so long. This is something that impossible happened for the first time in this life...


    Because there is no way that Robert will get to know that Leo is Stephen''s son until he gets to know from Damon or Julie''s family. But he was curious to know if Robert is here because he got to know about about Leo or here because of anything else?


    But the onky question that was stuck in his mind that, why would he be here for anything else or any other help when he, himself is one of the billionaire in this world who helds power in his hands?


    Not only him... But he has a huge support that is Damon who helds power in his hands too in this world! These families had that capability to get anything under their feet without waiting for anymore. So, he is she that Robert won''t be here if he had nothing important to know or talk.


    He looked at each other as they both just stared at each other without talking anything. His heart was raising seeing them like this because he doesn''t know what is going to happen next in a blink of an eye.


    He took a deep breath as he saw Stephen lowering his head down and taking a deep breath. He looked up and opened his mouth to talk... But no one came out of his mouth. Just then, a tear falls down from his eyes as he just stared at Robert who is looking at him with full angry.


    "Brother." Stephen called and immediately Robert walked towards him with his anger and punched him right in Stephen''s face making him stumble face making Zalin wide his eyes in shock.


    Zalin tried to walk towards him and hold Robert but Stephen stopped him by shaking his head a little as Stephen noticed Zalin was about to walk towards him.


    Zalin never saw his boss was got punched like this before... He did never. Not after all these years. Thest person who pped him hardly on his boss face was Cynthia. And affer that, no one ever tried to dare to p or punch his boss.


    But seeing Robert punch hardly on Stephen face made him more worried. He knows that these two brothers were not in good terms at all but Stephen always respected his brother no matter what! He loves Robert alot with his whole heart and Stephen always wish good for him and his family.


    He is one of the person who is happy for him if something good happens in his family and he is the first person to be sad if anything bad happens in his family. But Robert hates his younger brother Stephen to his core. He couldn''t at all tolerate to be in his presence for more than 2 minutes. He just hates Stephen a lot.


    He doesn''t at all care about how his brother is doing or if he is happy in his life or not because this is the life that Stephen had choosed for himself when Robert doesn''t him choosing this life.


    Robert tried his best to make his brother change but Stephen didn''t at all changed and just did whatever he wanted to do that is to create a Mafia Gang for himself which involves killing people that Robert doesn''t like. Robert is a guy who leaves things to Karma but Stephen is totally a reverse guy who doesn''t give a shit to karma and loves to do things by himself as he wants.


    Robert never liked this behaviour in Stephen and whatever he is trying to do with his life. He had made it clear to that, choosing this life will be dangerous for him and not only him but their families too... Where Stephen had spilled his tounge and said that, ''I don''t want to be a part of this family anymore because he loves the shit he does and he choose this dangerous life.


    And doesn''t care about the consequences he is gonna face in future.''


    Robert didn''t like that in Stephen when he said he doesn''t want to be a part of their life while Robert is trying to keep him safe. But, Stephen doesn''t wanted too and loved to throw his family in some deep shit while Robert wants to protect his family with all his mighty because he cared about his family than the dangerous life that his brother had Choosed.


    He doesn''t want to throw his family in some deep shit where they don''t deserve to be.


    So, he just kicked Stephen out of his family and warned him to not toe in front of him or his family. It was a hard decision to fake for Robert because his brother was everything to him but Robert just didn''t like his own brother trying to throw his family in some dangerous pit.


    They have everything that they wanted from birth but still, he wanted this life and Robert couldn''t figure out why he wants this life till now and neither anyone found it out. It just only Stephen knows that. But there was still more things that had happened after few years which made everyone disappoint.


    Something that had offended every single person in the home that made Cynthia to p him hardly on his face which was just unbelievable because a kind hearted woman like her can never hurt a person so easily but it''s something that had made everyone so distubuted ans Stephen couldn''t take the news of death... It was just too hard for him till date.


    Zalin thoughts were broken when he heard a loud yelling which made him look up at the voice.


    "How dare you call me brother you bastard?" Robert asked as he grabbed Stephen''s Cor tightly.


    He can clearly see how angry Robert is right now... And he already figured out that this will not end well.

 Chapter 610: Criminal.

    "Mr. Davis..." Zalin called as he walked towards him as he couldn''t see Stephen getting punched by him anymore.


    "Please... Leave him... Why don''t you talk calmly?" Zalin asked as he tried to release Robert''s grip from Stephen cor.


    "What? Talk calmly?" Robert yelled with anger making Zalin blink his eyes at him as he didn''t ever see Robert this anger ever. Stephen frowned at him too as he didn''t know what wrong had he done this time to make his brother this angry and he was shocked when he got to know that his brother is hear to meet him when he was the person who kicked him out of the house.


    Then why would hee to his house after year and just be angry at him like this when he, himself doesn''t have any idea what had he done to make his brother this anger so suddenly?


    He wanted to know why his brother is so angry at him? And mainly, why did he punch him like this? And he doesn''t want to talk calmly either. Seeing his anger, he is sure that something is really wrong if not, his brother won''t evere here. He had cut off every realtion that he had with him and why would hee to him after 20 years?


    "Please, Mr. Davis." Zalin requested and Robert left Stephen''s cor and chuckled.


    "Talk with him calmly? How do I look for you? He is a criminal!" Robert sais making Stephen take a deep breath as he heard again the same word thates from his mouth that is "Criminal."


    Of course he is but it feels so hurt for him when his brother called him that. He doesn''t care whatever the world talks about him but he couldn''t take one word like this from his family. It''s really hurts him a lot... But at the end, he is a criminal for everyone.


    He took a deep breath as he opened his eyes and looked at his brother who looked at him with so much hate in his eyes.


    Stephen heart felt heavy suddenly seeing the hate in his brother''s eyes for him. He thought that his brother would forgive him one day or the other day but it proved that he never thought to forgive him ever. He can easily say that by seeing that hate in his eyes. But... He was curious on why he is here infront of him after 20 years when he still didn''t forgive him?


    "Brother..." Robert looked angrily at Stephan even before he finished his sentence.


    Robert sighed and looked away as he stepped back. His hands went through his hairs making Stephen frown at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Stephen asked as he doesn''t want to bother his brother more and directly wanted to talk about why he is here.


    Robert sighed and turned towards Stephen and walked closer towards him but Zalin walked in between as he tried to protect Stephen.


    "Do you really think I can attack him in his house while having his men around?" Robert asled Zalin making him take a deep breath.


    "When he is the person who makes things harder for my family! When he is the reason why my daughter inw is in hospital today!" Robert yelled with anger as he looked at Zalin and Stephen.


    Their both eyes widened listening to whatever just Robert said.


    Zalin is now sure that Robert got to know every single thing and he is here to talk about it with Stephen.


    Stephen eyes widened as soon as he heard that his daughter inw is in hospital and the reason was him?


    He was confused about what Robert is talking about and why his daughter inw... Samantha is in Hospital and what happened to her in the first ce?


    Stephen moved Zalin away and stepped forward towards Robert as he looked inti Robert''s eyes with a frown.


    "What... What are you talking about, Brother?" Stephen asked as he couldn''t control himself if anything ever happens to his brother''s family. Nothing is important to him other than his happiness and his family happiness and he is shocked. Really so shocked as he got to know that Samantha is in hospital. Like, how?


    He was curious about that because he didn''t got any information about it and neither anyone had told him something important like this?


    "You are asking me as if you have no idea about anything!" Robert answered with a cold angry tone making Stephen frown and then, he looked Zalin who had his head hanging low.


    "Huh? What happened?" Stephen asked as he looked at Robert and then Zalin but His brother just looked at Him with anger.


    "Zalin, what happened? What did you hide from me?" Stephen asked making him flinch.


    "Mrs. Samantha Davis was shot and is in hospital in a critical condition!" Zalin answered making Stephen eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Stephen asked.


    "Yes." Zalin answered.


    "When and how did this had happened? Why didn''t you tell you?" Stephen yelled as he grabbed Zalin''s cor angrily but Robertughed making them both frown at him as they didn''t have any idea why Robert isughing like this.


    "How great you are acting, Stephen?" Robert asked and Stephen left his cor and turned around towards Him.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I really don''t have any idea that your daughter inw was shot and is in hospital in a critical condition!" Stephen answered and Robert chuckle.


    "Brother... Trust me... I really don''t know that your daughter inw is shot... I don''t know... Zalin or any other didn''t at all informed me at all... Until now..." Stephen said making Robert chuckle.


    "How do you think I will trust and believe you when your son... Leo... Who made my daughter inw life a living hell all those years and when she was going to be happy in her life... Why your son had toe into her life all over again to ruin her life and had to shoot her?" Robert yelled angrily at Stephan making his eyes wide in shock.

 Chapter 611: Leo had tried to kill Samantha.

    "What?" Stephen asked with his eyes wide and Robert chuckled.


    "You really think, I will believe your act?" Robert asked and Stephen shook his head in no.


    "No, brother. I don''t know... But, how is Samantha?" Stephen asked as he Walked towards him.


    "Why do you want to know? To n more on how to kill her?" Robert asked and Stephen shook his head in no.


    "No... If she is your daughter inw then she is mine too... How will I think like that? She is one of a beautiful soul. Why will I think to harm her? But...


    Leo... What had he done? Did he do something again? What did he do?" Stephen asked as he looked at Robert and then at Zalin.


    "Just shut the fuck up, Stephen. She is not your daughter inw. She is only ours. Get that straight in your brain. You have left our family a long back ago. And your son.


    He is one of a person who should die. Where is he? Where did you hide him?" Robert yelled making Stephen frown deeply at him.


    "Brother, how can you just talk something like that. I have told him to not hurt any of you. I have warned him to stay away from Samantha. I have told him clearly that if he ever tries to hurt Samantha, I will kill him. And I am sure, he won''t do anything and I didn''t hide him anywhere." Stephen answered with tears rolled in his eyes.


    "So, you know that, he is trying to harm Sanantha but you didn''t at all tried to stop him. Why do you hate my family this much? What did we had even done to you? Johnson was happy that he had found a girl like his mother who is just too pure hearted like her but you are trying to snatch his happiness too.


    You did snatched mine and now, you want my son to suffer too?" Robert yelled as he held his cor and Zalin walked towards them and held Robert.


    "Leave him, Mr. Davis. He doesn''t want to harm your family at all. He always want your family to be happy. He can never able to do anything that will hurt you and just like that he doesn''t really know that Samantha is shot and is in critical condition." Zalin said and Robert left his cor as he looked at him.


    "Boss had warned Leo when he was trying to harm Your family... Because he doesn''t have any idea that you both are a family. But boss hadforted him but he didn''t hide Leo right now." Zalin said.


    "Then?" Robert asked making Zalin look up at him.


    "Then what?" Robert asked.


    "Did Leo stop hie actions against my family. He hated my daughter inw. How could he do that? Who gave him that right to hurt my family? What did my daughter inw even do to him? She had only suffered every minute in her life but she is happy with my son and they have a daughter now.


    Do you have any idea what my son and granddaughter in going through seeing my daughter inw in that state? How can you make her fine?" Robert yelled with anger and they both flinched seeing his anger.


    "Brother, I don''t know what my son had done... I really don''t." Stephen said as he lowered his face and then looked up at Zalin.


    "I will beg for your forgiveness foe whatever he had done in the past but right now... I won''t able to even forgive him this time if he shot Samantha." Stephen said and took a deep breath.


    "What did he do? Is it true that he shot Samantha?" Stephen yelled at Zalin making him flinch again.


    He took a deep breath as he lowered his head and nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." Zalin answered making Stephen eyes wide.


    "What?" Stephen asked.


    "Yes. He had ordered his men''s to kill Samantha. Because... Because..." Zalin Stuttered making Robert frown at him.


    "Because what?" Stephen yelled at him.


    "Because Samantha was going to tell Johnson About him and he was scared that Johnson might do anything to find him no matter what and once if he finds him, Johnson will kill him without any mercy!" Zalin answered and Stephen eyes widened again.


    "Samantha got to know that Leo is alive?" Stephen asked.


    "Yes... He had different ns... To make Samantha suffer. Because he was not satisfied with whatever he did. He was Angry that she is not with him when she had promised him to stay with him forever. She didn''t keep her promise.


    That''s what had made him angry. So, he nned to go in front of her. And that is how, she got to know that Leo is alive... And..." Zalin stuttered making Stephen frown at him.


    He didn''t know this happened without his knowing and no one cared to tell him this had been going on... And he felt ashamed of his son. He was already when he found out that he had done such a thing with a girl when he was young but he tried to cover it up and made sure that he doesn''t do something like this but he didn''t know that Leo had been obsessed over Samantha like this.


    Whem Stephen got to know that she is going to he Johnson''s wife, he was happy because he knows that Johnson will keep her happy from now and she will forget whatever had happened with her like a bad dream. He knows that Johnson really loves Samantha and when he found out that he had ept Samantha as she is. He was Proud of him. His nature is just same like Cynthia.


    A woman who doesn''t at all think about hurting any person any way. He wished that his son was like him. But he came out as a monster. He had failed as a father.


    He thought his son will know his mistakes and work go kneel before Samantha for her forgiveness but he had done it reverse even though, he didn''t kneel inftont of her, he doesn''t want him to hurt her again but he had a even though, he had warned him. Leo didn''t listen and he Finally took a decision to kill Samantha?

 Chapter 612: I will see your end.

    Stephen took a step back as he thought about all these and tears falls down from his eyes.


    "He tried to kill her?" Stephen asked with his wide eyes and tears falls down from Robert eyes.


    "There is more, Stephen." Robert said making Stephen look up at him.


    "There is more to this... Continue Zalin!" Robert said and he looked at Zalin.


    Zalin took a deep breath as he looked at Stephan.


    "He is ckmailing her from past few days with the video where Alexi Julie had hit him on his head and it was recorded so clearly that the video can clearly says that she is trying to kill him." Zalin said and Stephen eyes widened.


    "He gave that drive to Samantha saying that if she tries to tell anyone that he is alive then he will release this video to the world and Alexi had to suffer with this world. She will lose everything that she had earned till now... Her fame, power. Everything...


    She will suffer behind the bars." Zalin said and Stephen just stared at him as he falls down on his knees with tears falls down from his eyes.


    Zalin tried to walk towards him but he knows that he will not be any helpful for him right now because it Just tok heartbroken for him to know that his son had been nning all these behind his back to make some innocent suffer where Alexi had only did that to save her sister from the monster.


    But Stephen had clearly warned him to not hurt Samantha but he didn''t listen. Zalin had his eyes on Leo on his every step but he just want to know his ns. So, he waited and wanted to see what he can do but before he got to know that he took a decision to kill Samantha. It waste... Because she had heen already got shot.


    He wanted to save her but he never thought that Leo would take that big step to kill someone just because he was scared that Samantha would tell everything to everyone. He didn''t know that Leo would turn into a monster just because he couldn''t see Happy with Someone else and not only her but he was trying to make Alexi suffer too.


    His ns to make the both girls suffer just because they have saved themselves in their past.


    "He... He really... Did this?" Stephen asked and Zalin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. Leo had done this!" Zalin answered and more tears rolled down from Stephen eyes.


    "You are talking as if you don''t have any idea about anything or you really don''t?" Robert asked.


    "He really doesn''t know anything. I don''t want to tell him." Zalin answered and Stephen looked up at Zalin and got up on his feet. He Walked towards Zalin making him gulo down his saliva.


    Stephen raised his hand and pped on his face hardly and then grabbed his cor of his t-shirt.


    "Who are you? And what is your work here?" Stephen yelled.


    "You need to give me every single information. Who had given you the right to hide anything from you?" Stephen asked.


    "Boss... He is your son but if you get to know this. You will kill him without your mercy." Zalin answered.


    "And he deserves that!" Stephen replied making Zalin eyes wide.


    "Boss... No. You can''t do that!" Zalin said.


    "I will do it. No matter what! He is not important to me more than my family. He had hurt an innocent souls like them. How can he do that just because a girl was happy with someone else and not him?" Stephen asked.


    "I didn''t save him to do this when he was dying." Stephen yelled.


    "But... Right now... He doesn''t have any right to live by hurting my family!" Stephen yelled and Zalin shook his head in no.


    "But first... Before I kill him... He will apologize... He will apologize to Samantha Davis and Alexi Julie. Each and every single person in Davis. Apologize will not do anything and neither it will make her alright.


    But trust me... Once he apologized I will show him what death is! He wants to y death game so badly right... I will y with him and show him how to y it!" Stephen said and Zalin shook his head in no


    "No, Boss... Please no... Have mercy on him. He will be fine. His mental health is just not good. That''s it...


    He will learn his lesson once we talk to him. But don''t... Don''t kill him." Zalin requested and Robert just looked away as he heard what Zalin is saying...


    "Where is he? Where he is hiding?" Stephen yelled.


    "Boss. Don''t... Please!" Zalin requested.


    "Where is he, Zalin?" Stephen yelled again and Zalin took a deep breath.


    "He... He ran away!" Zalin said making Stephen and Robert frown at him.


    "What do you mean by Ran away?" Robert asked.


    "I went to check on his home and saw none. He was not there... I think, he was scared and ran away." Zalin answered.


    "Find him. I need to know him in a few minutes. Do uohy get it?" Stephen asked.


    "Yes, boss." Zalin answered and Stephen left him and he turned towards Robert.


    "Forgive him for whatever he did. But I won''t leave him alone. I will see his end. Trust me on this!" Stephen said as he looked into Robert''s eyes making him angry.


    "Remember one thing, Stephen. If anything... Anything happens to my daughter inw... I wille finding you and I will kill you with my own hands first and thenter, your son." Robert said.


    "If anything... Happens to my family, I will see your end and your empire''s end." Robert said with a cold tone as he looked into his eyes.


    Stephen saw how much anger he had in him and he knows that he will never forgive Stephen this time.


    "Be careful!" Robert said as he looked at him and then at Zalin for thest time before he walks away from there leaving them both alone.

 Chapter 613: I will not forgive Leo.

    Stephen just stood there as he couldn''t proceed Whatever had Robert had just said and walked out of his house.


    He didn''t ever expect that Leo would take such kind of decision ever? How can his son be so cruel than him?


    Then, he realised that his ignorance had effected a lot to his first son.


    Where he had left his wife and his children. He didn''t at all cared about his family. What was matters to him was to have power in his life... The power that none had. He wanted to be powerful than anyone in this world.


    But he didn''t realised that his family should he his first priority than anyone but no, he didn''t really cared about anything and just like that, Leo had tried to do something that he shouldn''t. It''s not even trying, he had ruined Samantha''s life but when she was about to be happy in her life forgetting every single thing, he had went behind her to get his revenge done?


    He had be so cruel that he never thought, how would it will affect her life at all when he first did this mistake. There were none to tell him what is right and what is wrong.


    Stephen was just too shocked to know that his son had went to an extent where he cared about nothing but to just ruin a girl''s happiness. He couldn''t see her happy. He even tried to kill her just because he couldn''t have her in his life. Which is just unbelievable to Stephen.


    He did never expect this from Leo but he should have realised that Leo had taken a step to ruin a girl''s life back then and this shouldn''te out as a surprise for him since he should have already have guessed that his son would do something like this and he should keep an eye on him but Stephen didn''t.


    He didn''t cared about his son at all. He just cared what mattered to him. He felt how wrong he was to not just look after his son? His priority was never his son in the first ce and just like his Brother, Robert said once upon a time that he will regret taking a decision that he shouldn''t but he had taken a decision against his brother''s wish.


    Even though, how hard things were, he never regretted to take the decision back then. He always used to give his best and would have always used to be Proud of the decision that he took in his life and right now, he is one of the powerful person in an illegal business but how can he just forget that he is just nothing in his personal life.


    He never even had a chance to look after his wifest time. His wife took a me for Alexi and was behind the bars. His younger son had been in Samantha''s orphanage but Samantha never ever hated him for whatever his brother did but he himself was angry. Hated himself for whatever that His brother did.


    His you ger son hates Him to the core but right now, he is in a ce where he deserves and he is really greatful for the Damon and Lucy for taking in His yonger son Peter. And loving him as their own son. He realised that he had failed as a father.


    His brother was right! He had raised his two sons in to sessful onces but he couldn''t able to do that with his sons. He stumbled back as tears rolled down in his eyes as he pushed the big flower vase with anger as he yelled out loud and the pot has broken to pieces.


    "Boss..." Zalin called.


    "Shut the fuck up!" Stephen yelled at him making him flinch.


    "What did I tell you? Huh? What did I tell you?" Stephen asked as he walked towards him and grabbed his cor and he shivered.


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep your eyes on him? Didn''t I?" Stephen yelled and Zalin nodded his head.


    "Then... How did this happen? How did Samantha had gotten shot?" Stephen yelled.


    "It was... Umm... He just took that decision so suddenly... I couldn''t even get an information so soon. It just happened so fast that I couldn''t do anything." Zalin answered.


    "Then why did you hide something like this from me?" Stephen yelled as he held hie cor tightly.


    "I... I know... That you will be hurt and angry." Zalin answered making Stephenugh out loud and Zalin frowned at him.


    Stephen left his cor as heughed out loud.


    "Hurt?" Stephen asked as heughed but suddenly more tears falls down from his eyes.


    "I would have been but angry because of whatever my son had done. I am shameful to even call him my son right now. I would dlu shot him in his head. But I want him to show to Samantha." Stephen said and then walked closer to him.


    "Where is he? Where did he hide?" Stephen yelled.


    "Boss..." Stephen cut off Zalin in mid Sentence as he yelled.


    "Where the heck he is?" Stephen asked.


    "I don''t know." Zalin answered.


    "You don''t know... Alright. I will find him myself." Stephen replied making Zalin wide his eyes.


    "Boss, he is your son!" Zalin said.


    "I don''t care. He is ying with innocent heart. It''s not just one heart that is in thay emergency room right now... There are many hearts that are crying and hurt seeing Samantha in that emergency room." Stephen replied.


    "And because of this fucking Bastard!" Stephen yelled.


    "I will never forgive this Bastard. I will kill him... I will make him know what suffering is... He wants to y this game so badly with Samantha right? And, now I want to y this game with him so badly. Let''s see, who wins.


    I will never forgive him and take care of the record where Alexi looks like, she hit him on his head. I want every single copy to be on my table." Stephen said Making Zalin eyes wide as he saw Stephen taking out his phone from his pants.


    Zalin understood that Stephen will kill Leo so badly that even his death will be so scared. But he will make sure to kneel him in front of Samantha and Alexi to Apologise them.

 Chapter 614: Samantha is fine.

    Damon looked up at Robert as he walked towards the lobby.


    "Is everything alright? Where were you by the way?" Damon asked making everyone look up at him.


    "Huh? Umm... I was out for some work!" Robert answered making Johnson frown.


    "You okay, Dad?" Johnson asked and Robert nodded his head in yes as he nodded his head at Him.


    "Anna..." Robert called as she got down from Johnson''sp and walked towards Robert.


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead as he cupped his face.


    "Why didn''t you go home, sweetheart?" Robert asked.


    "I don''t want to go home, grandpa." Anna answered and he hugged her again as he caressed her hair.


    "How is Samantha?" Robert asked.


    "She is good. Just the doctor''s hadn''t said anything." Damon answered making him take a deep breath and just then, Lucy came running the lobby and directly walked towards Samantha''s emergency room making everyone get up from their couches with a frown and then they saw others doctors running towards the lobby and ran behind Lucy to Samantha''s room.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he ran towards the room.


    "Huh? Did something happen again?" Damon asked as he ran behind Johnson and everyone followed him and stood in front of the room.


    "Please... Don''t let anything Happen to her... I can''t bare it!" Johnson prayed with tears and Martin kept his hand on Johnson''s hand as he nodded his head at him but Johnson hugged him tightly as tears flowed from his eyes.


    "Johnson... Calm down... Everything will be fine." Damon said and Johnson nodded his head as he closed his head.


    They all waited outside Patiently for a few minutes and was roaming around when Lucy walked out of the door with a bright smile on her face making everyone look at her with a frown.


    "She woke up. Thank god, I had checked on her by the other doctor on time. By the way, she is asking for you, Johnson." Lucy said making Johnson smile as another tear falls down from his eye as he realised that God had heard his prayers.


    "Goo... Go." Alexi said with a smile as tears falls down from her eyes.


    Lucy smiled as she walked towards her and hugged her tightly.


    "You can go in and talk to her too!" Lucy said and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, Aunt Lucy!" Alexi replied with a smile.


    "I didn''t do anything... Samantha is strong like always. If she is not strong then we couldn''t have done our job well." Lucy said and just then the doctors walked out with a smile.


    They all nodded their heads at Lucy and she nodded back before they all walked away from there.


    "Go... But... Don''t talk nonsense in front of her. Remember that!" Lucy said as she looked at Johnson and Alexi.


    They both nodded their heads with a smile.


    "Anna and Liam... You can go in too!" Lucy said and Anna smiled brightly.


    Johnson, Alexi, Anna and Liam walked inside with a bright smile on their faces.


    They all saw Samantha had her eyes closed but she still has few wires attached to her. She looks so pale and tired but Johnson still found her Beautiful.


    Samantha opened her eyes Slowly as she heard the door opening and smiled as she looked at them.


    "Dad... Alexi..." Samantha called as they all walked towards her.


    Alexi hugged her and started crying without keeping any pressure on her and she smiled.


    "Shhh... Stop crying now... I am fine." Samantha said with a smile.


    "You just... Don''t have any idea how much scared we are... You just don''t know..." Alexi said.


    "Okay. Now, I am fine. Don''t worry anymore." Samantha replied with a smile and Alexi smiled as she nodded her head in yes and then kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    "Dad..." Samantha called.


    "Sam... Are you fine now?" Liam asked.


    "I am. Don''t worry!" Samantha answered and Liam nodded his head in yes with a smile as he kissed her forehead too.


    "Mom?" Samantha asked.


    "She is home. She is only crying if she is here. So, Jessica took her home." Liam answered.


    "That''s good. Say to mom that I am fine and she doesn''t have to cry anymore!" Samantha said and Liam smiled as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Anna..." Samantha called as she smiled at her.


    "Mumma... How are you now? I was so scared you know... Dad only kept crying for you! He didn''t even sleepst night!" Anna said as Samantha looked at him making him look away and nodded her head.


    "I am good. How are you, love?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "I am fine, mumma." Anna answered and Johnson took her in his arms and took closer to Samantha.


    Samantha caressed her cheek and kissed her forehead making her smile.


    "Thank you for being on his side." Samantha said.


    "Mumma, it''s my respo... Responsibi... Responsibility." Anna stuttered as she couldn''t able to say responsiblity. Seeing her struggle, Samantha smiled and nodded her head in yes.


    Samantha looked at Johnson who is looking back at her with a smile but his eyes says everything that he had been crying a lot.


    "Anna, let''s go outside. Let mumma and Dad talk." Alexi said and Anna nodded her head.


    Alexi took Anna from Johnson''s arms and she and Liam walked out of the room with Anna in his arms.


    Johnson released a breath as he looked at Samantha smiling at her.


    "How can you still smile even after happening this to you?" Johnson asked and Samantha grabbed his hand and interwined their fingers. She kissed his knuckles and kept it on her chest as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I didn''t thought that I will still be alive." Samantha said.


    "Don''t talk like that... You don''t have any idea what had I went through... It was scary seeing you with blood and you weren''t opening your eyes at all... I thought I lost you... I couldn''t control myself." Johnson replied as his eyes filled with tears.


    "But... You didn''t lose me." Samantha replied.


    "I didn''t. By god''s grace. I love you!" Johnson said as he bent down and pressed his lips against hers.

 Chapter 615: I will never let you go.

    "I love you too." Samantha replied as she kissed his forehead making him smile.


    "You really scared me." Johnson said and Samantha chuckled.


    "I am fine now... So, don''t be scared anymore..." Samantha replied.


    "No... I am not going to leave the person who did this with you... I am not leaving him. I will show him what death is too!" Johnson said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... You can''t... I can''t afford to lose you. Let it just be... Let''s Forget something like this happened to me." Samantha replied.


    "How can you just say something so easily?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson, try to understand..." Samantha was cut off in mid Sentence by Johnson which made her eyes wide.


    "You scared about Leo right?" Johnson asked suddenly and Samantha eyes and widened.


    "Wh... What?" Samantha asked.


    "You are scared of Leo right?" Johnson asked.


    "John... Johnson... How... How did... You..." Johnson cut off Samantha in mid sentence as he nodded his head in yes.


    "We... We all know about him. Quency and Noah told us and About the record too. Which he was ckmailing you with!" Johnson said making Samantha''s more wide.


    "Ahhh... These people doesn''t know how to keep something hidden!" Samantha replied as she sighed.


    "And you think this is something that should be hidden? Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson... I don''t mean that..." Johnson again cut off Samantha in mid sentence.


    "No... You want it to be hidden. I don''t understand how long you want to hide this one from me, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "Johnson... Try to..." He again cut her off.


    "No. Answer me. If I don''t notice that you are going through something and suffering yourself while isn''t at all telling me something then you would have surely hide it from me right? You won''t even care to tell me that Leo is alive?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed.


    "I don''t really get you, Samantha. We vowed to be honest with each other. We vowed to share each and everything with each other. How did you think to hide something big like this Near me? You thought I won''t understand you and leave you? What did you think about me?" Johnson asked with a bit of anger.


    He doesn''t want to show his anger because she is not well yet but at the same time, he can''t really control his anger.


    "Please... Don''t say something like that. I wanted to tell you but... You know, things were difficult for me. I was scared he might hurt you and I know, once you get to know About Leo you won''t keep calm... You will hunt him till you find him.


    Yes, we vowed to share everything but I was just scared of our family. I don''t want to cause any problem for our family. I know, how Leo name will effect everyone in the home. I just don''t want to make anyone ufortable and Leo is a psyco... He will do whatever he said. I was just too scared for Alexi!


    I am really so sorry!" Samantha replied as tears falls down from her eyes.


    Johnson took a deep breath as he cupped her face and wiped off the tears from her eyes as he hugged her.


    "Shhh... It''s fine. I just wanted you to be honest with me... I don''t care whatever it is about! I love you and I will always stay with you till myst breath no matter what and Leo''s topic would never make anyone ufortable. He is someone who did wrong.


    He is at fault. Not you!" Johnson said as he kissed her forehead.


    "Yeah... I might have done something in anger but it''s not right to hide something like this from me... We all would have done something to catch him and you, Alexi would have been safe." Johnson said as he took a deep breath and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "I am sorry... I didn''t tell you anything... I really so sorry. I don''t mean to tell you. It just, I was scared." Samantha replied.


    "You have nothing to be scared off anymore. We everyone is here for you to do everything. We will save you and Alexi no matter what. This is our promise. We all love you so much and if anything happens to you, we can''t forgive ourselves." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes as she cupped his face.


    "Thank you." Samantha said as she peeked his lips and Johnson shook his head as she released his lips.


    "You don''t have to be thank you for keeping up our responsibilities! Anyways, we are trying to find Leo and your hotel too. I am sure, he had his eyes in your hotel." Johnson replied and Samantha noddes her head in yes.


    "Yeah... But be careful please... I don''t want to risk anyone''s life." Samantha said and Johnson took her hands in his and kissed her knuckles.


    "Don''t worry... We are careful. Everything will be fine. But, Remember to not hide anything from me again. It will hurt me more than anything if you try to hide things from you. You will not be yourself if you try to hide things from me.


    I know you so well... You will be worried so much that it will be clear on you face. Just remember that, I will never let you go no matter what!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head as she hugged him and Johnson caressed her hair as he kissed her hairs.


    Just then, the door got opened revealing Robert, Damon and Lucy.


    They all smiled at each other as they walked inside.


    "Samantha..." Damon called as he walked towards her and Johnson stepped back with a smile as he walked towards Samantha.


    "How are you, Child?" Robert asked as he Walked towards the other side of her bed.


    "I am good, Dad." Samantha answered with a smile.


    "What good? Do you have any idea how much you have scared us? Lucy even pped Johnson so hardly on his cheek!" Damon said as he chuckled and Johnson scratched the back of his neck nervously while Robert and Samantha looked at them curiously.

 Chapter 616: Our Own family had abandoned us.

    "What?" Robert asked as he frowned at him.


    "Why? What had happened? Aunt Lucy, Why do you have to p him?" Samantha asked and Johnson bit his lips as he looked at Lucy while she looked back at him.


    "Should I tell them?" Lucy asked.


    "Of course, You should. What had he done to deserve that p?" Robert asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Dad, it was nothing¡­" Robert cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "How can it be nothing when you get pped? There should be something or else, you might have done something. That''s why she had pped you¡­ Right?" Robert asked, making Johnson groan.


    "Well¡­ He had done nothing¡­" Lucy said, making Samantha frown.


    "Then, what is the reason, Aunt Lucy?" Samantha asked with a worried tone.


    "Sam, There is nothing to worry about¡­ It just¡­ he was out of his mind when he was with you. Just, seeing you in this situation, he couldn''t control himself and so, he was talking nonsense which raised your pulse¡­ It might have pushed you in more danger where we can have no idea if we can save you or not. At that time, he was listening to me when I told him to get out of this room.


    So, I had to p him, so he can get himself straight." Lucy answered and sighed as she looked at Johnson.


    Johnson took a deep breath as he looked at everyone looking at everyone as Lucy said that.


    "I am really sorry¡­ Okay? I was worried about my wife¡­ What else can I do?" Johnson asked.


    "I can understand¡­ Anyone in that situation would do that. It''s not your fault or Lucy''s." Robert said and Lucy nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes and I am really sorry for whatever I have done. I didn''t p you with any intentions¡­ It was just that moment¡­ I had to stop you and pping you would only bring you back. I know how much you love Samantha¡­ But, that was not the right way to react. You should understand that." Lucy said.


    "It''s impossible to control themselves when their loved ones are going through something like this, Lucy¡­" Damon replied and Lucyu nodded her head.


    "Yes, I understand but that was what a doctor should say. You have no idea what I went through when I was treating her. I have no idea what I was doing but I only believed one thing that is¡­ I should save Samantha. If it was not me¡­ Then, I know¡­ there is only god that can do it but no one else¡­ I had faith that she would be alive and treated her." Lucy said.


    "Thank you." They all heard a voice which made them turn around and saw Liam standing at the door.


    "Liam¡­" Damon called and Liam stepped inside and closed the door behind his back and walked insider towards them.


    "Thank you¡­ Thank you so much." Liam said, making Lucy frown.


    "Why and what are you thankful for?I have done nothing¡­" Lucy said as she shook her head.


    "You have done everything, Lucy¡­ You have done a lot¡­ A lot I mean¡­ Back then, it was Damon who had helped us a lot and then, You. You guys were always the one that helped us every single time¡­ I am really so grateful for you both.


    I have no words to say¡­ It''s just I don''t know what you guys are expecting from us and neither why you are always helping us¡­ but I am really grateful for whatever you guys did and are doing for us¡­ and our children." Liam said with tears in his eyes as Lucy shook her head.


    "Liam, stop it¡­" Damon said, making Liam shake his head in no.


    "No, please, let me finish it¡­ You guys have no idea what you have done for us¡­" Liam replied.


    "It''s unnecessary right now¡­ You don''t have to dig the past now." Damon said.


    "I am not digging it. I am really talking about the ease you guys had always being there for usd no matter what." Liam replied.


    "We are a family and we will always be there for each other¡­" Damon said, making Liam chuckle.


    "Family? My own family had abandoned me and my family when I was going through something hard¡­ They never looked back at me and neither did even ask me how I am or my family is doing, Damon¡­ Neither my own parents had asked me how I am surviving with two little girls in my arms¡­" Liam said as a tear fell down from his eye.


    "Liam¡­" Damon tried to talk but Smantha cut him off in mid sentence.


    "He was right, Uncle Damon¡­ Our own family that we expected to be with each other on every happy and sad day had abandoned us¡­" Samantha said as she chuckled and looked up at them.


    "How can you expect all this help from others when our family has given up on us?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam, it was past¡­ and We aren''t like them at all¡­ We will never expect to do something ;like that with you¡­ You are the amazing people that we have ever met and your hearts are just as pure as diamonds. They have no idea how amazing people you are.


    You don''t have to care about them when you are living a life that they have never expected you all to reach." Lucy answered with a tight smile as she walked towards her and caressed her hair making Samantha smile as a tear fell down from her eye.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore since they have left us¡­ They are not our family anymore¡­ Saamantha is right¡­ What can we expect from outsiders when our own family has abandoned us?" Liam asked.


    "And you have said many times that we are not outsiders¡­ Are we?" Lucy asked.


    "You aren''t and we never treated you like one¡­ Did I? But, if unintentionally, I did then please forgive me¡­" Liam said as he lowered his head.


    "Liam,e on¡­ Don''t be silly. You have never treated us like that. So, Don''t feel bad. Okay?" Damon asked and Liam smiled as he nodded his head.

 Chapter 617: Greatful to Lucy.

    "Good. So, forget everything. Okay?" Damon asked and Liam shook his head in noi.


    "No¡­" Liam answered, making everyone frown.


    "I think I need to say this first¡­" Liam said, making everyone frown again.


    "Say what?" Damon asked and Liam walked towards Lucy.


    "You have saved for my daughter. Not once¡­ But, many times¡­ If it was not you then, I don''t know what would have happened to her¡­ I have no idea if she would even have been alive today." Liam said as tears fell down from his eyes.


    "Liam, stop it." Lucy replied.


    "Thank you¡­ Thank you so much. It was not only her life that you have saved but mine, Cassandra''s too. If anything happens to Samantha then I don''t think we would have been alive too. She is my first born.


    I¡­ When I took her in my arms for the first time, I knew that¡­ I am alive to see her beautiful face and she is my responsibility from then¡­ I knew that I was alive because of her¡­ After Cassandra, she is the only one that made me know what love is. Then, Alexi¡­ These three made me more happy than anyone." Liam said with a smile as he looked at Samantha bringing tears in her eyes.


    "She had kept secrets from me¡­ But, they are for my goodness, because she knew that I wouldn''t be alive if I got to know what she had gone through¡­ I might not have given what they want in this life but I have given all the love I have inside me.


    I love them with my whole heart." Liam said as more tears fell down from his eyes and Samantha seeing those tears in her father''s eyes, she couldn''t control herself and wrapped her arms around his torso as she hugged him tightly keeping her head on his chest making him caress her hair.


    "You have given us everything that we wanted. So, You don''t have to feel guilty for anything." Samantha replied as she looked up at him making Liam smile as he nodded his head in yes.


    "You guys have saved my heart. I am really grateful for you both." Liam said as he looked at Lucy and Damon making them smile at Samantha and Liam. Then, he kissed Samantha''s forehead as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "After going through a lot of things, My daughter has found happiness with your help again." Liam said as he turned his head at them and then looked at Johnson who was looking at Samantha, Liam as they both hugged each other.


    "You have loved her with all your heart. I can''t thank you enough either. You have loved her as she is¡­ You have never judged her or her character with whatever she had gone through. You were the one who was always trying to understand her and just love her more and more." Liam said as he looked at Johnson made him smile.


    "That is because, I know, I can''t find a girl who is so kind in her heart. It''s not her fault with whatever had happened to her. She is so precious to this world and I am really lucky to have that gem in my life. A past doesn''t define her but her kindness, her character does. Her character is something that I love. I know, if I lose her then I can''t find any girl who is so good at heart like her.


    I have fallen in love with your daughter because she is one of the strongest women in this world." Johnson saisd with a smile as he looked at Liam and then he turned his head at Samantha.


    "She had gone through all these with such braveness that I am amazed at how she had been holding up herself so well with grace. She even became an independent girl. She never let herself scatter because of her past.. Her dreams were more important to her than whatever she had gone through. Making her parents proud of her was important to her." Johnson said.


    "She chose her dreams over her past. Her past didn''t make her stop because of fear inside her heart. She fought for herself with that fear to achieve something in her life because of her parents. She didn''t look back even though she was suffering inside. She stepped ahead and became a role model to many people in this world.


    What else do I need from a girl more than this?" Johnson asked as he looked straight into Smantha''s eyes, making her smile.


    "Not everyone is like you, Johnson. I should say that, My daughter is really lucky to have you in her life. Not every girl gets a husband like you and I am really happy that my daughter got a husband like you. If I had rejected the proposal that day then I think I would have missed an amazing guy like you for my daughter." Liam said, making Johnson chuckle.


    "Well¡­ I would have found a way to make your daughter my daughter inw anyways¡­ Nothing is more important to me than my son''s happiness. It doesn''t matter if you agree or not. Smantha would have been my daughter inw¡­ But, right now¡­ She is my daughter. An amazing daughter that I never had. She is just too precious to us." Robert replied, making Johnson chuckle.


    "Dad, seriously? Even if she says no? Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, I had faith in my son. I know that you are in love with her and of course, you will make her fall in love with you no matter what." Robert answered.


    "You are so confident. Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, Yes. I know my son very well. If he wants anything in his life. He will have it anyways and importantly, it''s my responsibility to give you what you want in your life." Robert answered.


    "Dad,e on¡­" Johnson said, making Robert chuckle.


    "Alright, It''s not that but, I have seen how amazing Smaantha is. I saw her kindness and my next thought was, how would it be if this girl was my son''s wife? I really have no idea what past there was behind this amazing girl but, It doesn''t matter to me.


    I only know one thing that, if this girl bes my son''s wife then she would change him so well and make him a better person." Robert replied with a bright smile making Liam smile as he took a deep breath.

 Chapter 618: I was scared to lose you.

    "Thank you for believing in my daughter and having faith in her." Liam said and Robert smiled.


    "Of course, Liam and do you know one thing, I believe Samantha more than my son. She is someone who changed us to be a better person. She gave us happiness that we never expected from anyone." Robert replied as he walked towards them and kept her head on Samantha and caressed her hair making her smile.


    "Alright¡­ I think that''s enough of the emotional drama here. Sam needs rest. We can talk about thister. Let us leave her and Johnson for a few minutes." Lucy said and everyone nodded their heads in yes and walked out leaving them booth alone. Johnson walked towards Samantha and took her hands in his as he kissed her knuckles.


    "You were scared and worried about me?" Samantha asked.


    "Why won''t I be?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "What if something happened to me, Johnson?" Samantha asked.


    "What are you talking about? You are alive and healthy. I won''t let anything happen to you no matter what." Johnson answered as he looked into her eyes and Samantha cupped his face and caressed his cheeks.


    "Aunt Lucy pped you¡­ did it hurt? I am sorry. She pped you for the first time because of me." Samantha said as a tear fell down from her eyes.


    "Hey¡­ Hey¡­ Rx¡­ It was not your fault. Okay? She didn''t p you because of you but because of how I behaved. It was hard for her to keep up and check up on you while I was going crazy seeing you and not sure what was going on with you. It was my fault to talk about shit with you. I would have lost you if aunt lucy didn''t p me and stopped me.


    It was for my goodness. So, don''t worry about it and it doesn''t hurt. She is like my mother and of course, she has all the right to p me. I won''t feel bad, sad and hurt at all." Johnson replied as he kissed Samantha''s forehead making her smile.


    "I am so happy you know¡­ Today, I am seeing my family again.. I really thought, I am dead and can never see you or anyone¡­ I want to cherish you for my whole life by loving you but I never expected that something like this would have happened. And he thought to shoot me, not anyone else. I am d that he chose me over others.


    I can never forgive myself if anything happens to anyone or gets hurt because of me." Samantha said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Samantha. You have no idea how much we have been worried and scared for you. Brother you or anyone deserve that shot from leo. It was his fault to take this step but once I found him where he is hiding, I won''t leave him." Johnson replied.


    "No, I don''t want to lose you¡­ He is dangerous. He will do anything without thinking about any consequences and circumstances. He is mad.'''' Samantha said.


    "Don''t worry. I will be careful and will keep everyone safe too. He will suffer. So badly. I promise that I will show him what death feels like." Johnson replied, making Samantha take a deep breath.


    "I don''t really care about him anymore¡­ Since I am alive, I feel like I have gotten nowhere to live. To love you more and to live with you and everyone happily. But don''t worry about him." Samantha said.


    "Even if you don''t worry about him, he has all the time to think about you and has all the time to make ns on how to kill you once again.i don''t want my wife to live in the dark but i want you to live happily by opening your arms without being scared of anyone.


    You deserve happiness and so, I am going to do my best." Johnson said sand Samantha sighed and Johnson took her hands in his as he smiled at her.


    "You have no idea how much we all love you¡­ We have seen you covered in the pool of blood. My heart stopped when I took you in my arms with the blood all over your body. I was scared that I might lose you again." Johnson said.


    "You don''t know how much I love you but I know that I love you and want all of you for myself. I don''t want to see you hurt at all when I promised myself that I will never let anyone hurt you again. I wanted to have you with my might but you have gotten hurt." Johnson said as he lowered his face.


    "I couldn''t protect you well¡­ I feel bad that i couldn''t able to do anything when i see b;ood on your body.'''' Johnson said.


    "Johnson¡­ look at me.." Samantha said as he made him look up at her..


    "You have done a lot for me and protected me so well¡­ You have no idea, if it''s not you then I won''t even be alive. You have given me all the love in this world and changed me to the best person ever. You have taken out my pain from inside me and showed me that nothing can heal you better than love.


    The love you have shown me is something that I am eternally grateful for." Samantha replied as she pressed her lips against Johnson''s lips and they both started kissing each other passionately.


    It''s the kiss that makes them both feel warm and alive. That kiss means a lot to each other and they showed how much they both love each other more than anything in this world with that kiss.


    "Ahh¡­" Samantha moaned, making Johnson release her lips and look at her.


    "Are you okay?" Johnson asked Samanth chuckle as she saw him sitting beside her.


    "Yes." Samantha answered with a smile and Johnson chuckled as he opened her lips and then kissed her neck.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned as he kissed her neck and corbone.

 Chapter 619: Stephen anger.

    "Have you found him?" Stephen yelled on his Phone.


    "Not yet, Boss... We are trying. But we didn''t find him even in his home." A guy said on the phone and with anger Stephen had throwed his phone away.


    "Arghhh..." Stephen yelled and Zalin just stared at him as he knows where is Leo because he is the one that had hide him. If he didn''t do that then Stephen had already found him and would killed him...


    He knows what is going to happen to Leo and so, he took away Leo and hide him in his basement. He is scared of Stephen and how he can kill his own son...


    And he knows that whatever Leo had done is unforgivable but it is cruel to kill his own son but he had no idea what Stephen wohi do right now and how would he react if he gets to know that Zalin had hide him.


    Zalin looked up and saw Stephen walking towards him and he gulped down his saliva.


    "Boss..." Zalin called.


    "Where is he, Zalin? I know you know where he is... I want to find him... You know whatever he had done is wrong. Very wrong. How can he be so cruel?" Stephen asked with a calm voice and Zalin knows that this calm voice is enough for everyone to shiver right now because Stephen is not even in his right state of his mind and he would do anything to find Leo and make him suffer right now.


    "Tell me... Where is he?" Stephen yelled making him flinch.


    "I don''t know... Boss..." Zalin answered.


    "You know... But you are hiding it from me... Tell me..." Stephen yelled.


    "Wow... This is Amazing..." A sudden voice made them turn around towards the voice and their eyes widened as they saw the person in front of them that they thought that they would see.


    "Peter." Zalin called out and Stephen stumbled back few steps away as he was shocked to see his youngest son that he never thought he would.


    Because this Peter is the one that hated him the most. He is the guy that is totally different from Leo. He is the guy who begged him to not leave their family but he never listened to him and he said something that made Peter broke into pieces and he thought that he would never see him but he, himself came infront of him today.


    "Peter... My son..." Stephen called.


    "Who is your son? Huh? Who is your son?" Peter yelled with anger.


    "I will never be your son. I will never..." Peter yelled as he walked towards his father and grabbed him by his shirt cor.


    "Where is your son Leo? Where did you hide him?" Peter asked with anger.


    "I know everything... I know that you wanted to ruin that family... Don''t you? And so, you sent your son back to that family to ruin them... I know everything and now, are you happy? Are you happy with whatever happened to Samantha?" Peter yelled with anger but also, tears were rolling down from his eyes.


    "Peter... Please... No... I can never do something like that..." Stephen said.


    "You did. And your son had sessfully ruined that family... Samantha is going to die... Will you be happy now?" Peter yelled.


    "Peter... How can you say something like that, Son?" Stephen asked.


    "Ohh... Well... Right! I can''t... Till how long should I shut my mouth? Huh?


    You left us... Without caring about anything... For some other woman and now... Your son... Your son had ruined everything again! I tried to find you when your son had did something to the most amazing girl in this world.


    But you were out of the country. Because of you... He had turned into a monster!" Peter yelled and Stephen shook his head in no.


    "Just because of you... Our family had ruined... And now... You are ruining others families as well." Peter yelled.


    "Why are you doing this to us... Huh? Why? Why are you doing this to us?" Peter yelled as he cried out loud and falled down on his knees and yelled out loud.


    Tears were falling down from Stephen eyes too but he is helpless right now... No matter what he says, no one is going to believe him. No one... Not even his own son is going to Believe him nor his brother.


    There is none who can believe him right now... No one...


    But it hurts him seeing his son crying like this. He knows How much Samantha had helped him and he respects her more than his own family.


    He was happy that Samantha looked after him no matter whatever his older son did to her. She had made him a person that he is right now... And he made him get adopted by the people who are respected family in this world unless like him. She looked at him as a mother would do!


    Stephen is really greatful for Samantha but he knows that he has no face right now to even stand in front of her after ruining everything. How can he even ask for forgiveness when she is battling with her life in the hospital?


    "You left us... But... Mom... Mom was always with us... But I have no idea how brother... No...


    I hate him. I don''t even want to call him my brother... Leo... Your son had turned into a monster. I saw you that day with him... And I should have already realise that you both are together...


    But I only thought that you are worried about us... But I guess, I am wrong." Peter said and Stephen frowned at him.


    "Which day are you talking about?" Stephen asked.


    "The day... Before he molested Samantha. You were happy... Talking to him..." Peter answered and got up on his feet.


    "Are you the one that suggested him to do that with Samantha so, she can be his?" Peter asked making Stephen wide his eyes at him making Zalin walk towards him.

 Chapter 620: Youve ruined our lives.

    "What? No... Never." Zalin answered as he walked towards him.


    "He would never say something like that... What made you think like that, Peter?" Zalin asked.


    "Shut up, Zalin... Do you think, I don''t know what he had done with my mom?" Peter asked making Zalin eyes wide.


    "He is the one that would behave wrongly with my mom then why would he not suggest something like that to his son to have a woman that he wanted?" Peter yelled.


    "Peter... You know nothing... Don''t talk nonsense!" Zalin answered and Stephen turned away and looked away as tears falls down from his eyes.


    "Ohh... I know nothing?" Peter asked as he raised his eyebrows at him.


    "I know nothing... Right, Dad?" Peter called and Stephen''s heart started to beat so fast Because he heard, Dad from Peter''s voice for the first time after years... He never thought that he will call him Dad again one day but he did and he can''t be more happy than that but at the same time... He hates that, How he made his children hate him...


    "Say... Something..." Peter said and Stephen turned around towards him.


    "Didn''t you hurt mom like that by forcing her?" Peter asked and Stephen shook his head with tears rolling down from his eyes.


    He walked towards Peter and was about to touch his cheek but he moved away making Stephen stop in mid way.


    "I hate to be touched by you right no..." Peter said and Stephen''s heart broke into pieces.


    "I am sorry!" Stephen said and Peter Chuckled.


    "Sorry? For what?" Peter asked.


    "I am sorry for everything." Stephen answered and Peterughed out loud.


    "For everything? You mean for making your son turn into a monster too?" Peter asked and Zalin sighed.


    "Peter, please stop. You have no idea what your Dad is going through right now and he had not supported him in anyway... Why don''t you understand that?" Zalin asked.


    "Then... Who saved him?" Peter aksed.


    "Tell me... Who saved him?" Peter yelled and Zalin sighed.


    "Your Dad." Zalin answered.


    "Why did he saved him after all whatever he did? If he is not like that then he would have let Leo die." Peter replied.


    "But no... He saved him. Given him a treatment and supported him." Peter said and Zalin just stared at him.


    "Okay... If you saved him. That''s okay. Then why is heing back to our lives? Huh? We all are very happy...


    So happy with each other. I never thought that Samantha would took me in and you know what... No one hated me knowing me well about what Leo had done to Samantha. Not even Johnson or her parents... But... Johnson''s close family members had adopted me." Peter said.


    "She had never let a scratch on me... Johnson is like big brother to me where he shared how much he loves Samantha and his whole family loves her so much. She is someone who loves everyone equally. She had be a mother to so many people like us... Who are orphans. How do you have a heart to kill her?" Peter yelled.


    "Do you even have any idea how beautiful those people are? They never hated me... They always used to say that... It''s Leo''s mistake and not mine... I am like a member in their family in just a few days. Samantha and Johnson had started to built a family with our little Anna.


    And... Now... That little girl is crying for her mother." Peter said as tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "I should have realised that day itself when I have heard his voice in the mall... But..." Peter said as he sighed but Stephen and Zalin frowned at him.


    "What do you mean? He met you?" Zalin asked.


    "No. But I was in the mall and someone had stumbled upon me... I heard his voice at that time... And it''s been a week. But I didn''t believe that it was him. I thought, he is dead and told none...


    I should have atleast said to my Dad. He would have looked into this matter and would have saved Samantha." Peter said and Stephen heart again broken as he called someone else, Dad other than him.


    "Peter... He is your Dad." Zalin said.


    "No... He is not. I mean... My Dad is Damon and My Mom is Lucy." Peter replied with a stern voice and a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "They are my parents now... After my real mother passed away, Lucy is the one that made me feel like she is my mom. They adopted me. So, they are my parents now. And he..." Peter said as he looked at Stephan.


    "He can never be my Dad anymore." Peter said and Stephen closed his eyes as it was hard for him to take those words.


    Just then... A girl came running inside making them all look at her.


    "Ashely..." Peter called as he turned towards her.


    "Samantha is fine now. I just call from mom. She said, Samantha is fine now..." Ashely said with a bright smile on her face.


    "What? Are you serious?" Peter asked and Ashely nodded her head in yes.


    Zalin and Stephen realised a breath as they heard a good news that Samantha is safe and fine.


    They saw Peter hugging Ashely tightly and peeked her lips making them look away.


    Peter then turned around towards Stephen and walked towards him.


    "Listen to me carefully... Don''t you dare to hide your son. Because, Johnson ising and he will take him out from the ce where you hide your precious son. He will never let Leo go..." Peter said with a stern voice and turned around and grabbed Ashely''s hand.


    She was shocked to see Peter talking like this for the first time... But, she didn''t ask anything and was following him. But she stopped in mid way as he stopped and turned around.


    "And... Don''t you dare to ruin my family again. Because this time... I will be the person to turn like you and I won''t hesitate to kill you either... I don''t care even if you are my biological father!" Peter said making Everyone''s eyes wide. He walked away with Ashely''s eyes wide.

 Chapter 621: I will kill him.

    Thest 25 chapters were published for


    non-privilege readers. Please check it out. Happy Reading :)


    -----


    "How is Samantha?" Peter asked as he ran towards the VIP lounge.


    "She is fine... Go and meet her. She is inside with Johnson." Damon answered and Peter nodded his head and walked towards the door.


    He knocked the door before he opened the door and walked inside to see Johnson and Samantha smiling at each other.


    "Sam..." Peter called making her look at him.


    "Peter... Come." Samantha replied with a smile and Peter walked towards her with tears rolling down his eyes.


    "Peter... Why are you crying?" Samantha asked as she wiped off his tears away from his eyes.


    "I am sorry... I am really sorry... I don''t know that he is alive... If I know then I would have..." Samantha cut off Peter in mid sentence.


    "If you know what would you do?" Samantha asked.


    "I would have killed him." Peter answered with anger.


    "Peter..." Samantha called him sternly.


    "What else I would do, Sam? He tried to kill you... How can he just? He is so cruel..." Peter said and Samantha sighed.


    "Peter... Stop crying. This isn''t your fault to be sorry. You have no idea about anything but Leo is alive and he did this. We don''t know either so, this happened." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. This is not your fault at all." Samantha replied.


    "But... Also, it is." Suddenly, the door was opened making them all look up at them and Robert walked inside with Damon behind Ashley.


    "Dad... Uncle Damon... What do you mean?" Samantha asked.


    "Why did you go to Stephen?" Robert asked making them both frown.


    Peter looked at Ashely who looked away from him making him sigh.


    "Who is Stephen, Dad?" Johnson asked.


    "He is Leo''s and Peter''s Dad!" Damon answered and Johnson, Samantha looked at Peter.


    "Umm... You went to your Dad?" Samantha asked.


    "He just didn''t go but gave him a warning too!" Damon answered.


    "Huh? What warning?" Johnson asked.


    "That he will kill him if he tries to hurt you both!" Damon answered.


    "Peter... Is this for real?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. It is." Peter answered.


    "Why did you do it, Peter? What if anything happens to you there? What if they attack you? Why did you do it?" Damon asked.


    "No. He won''t hurt me at all... He doesn''t have that dare but How can he hide his son and he is also supporting him too! How dare he does that? I won''t let him live in peace." Peter said.


    "Just shut up! Will you also turn like your father and brother?" Robert yelled making them all look at him.


    No one has no idea why he is suddenly so angry at Peter like this because with just his yelling, the atmosphere around them has changed immediately.


    "Tell me... Will you be like your father who choosed his gang over his family? Who left his family... His parents who love him the most and everyone. Will you be like that ruthless guy?" Robert blunted out as he yelled at Peter and everyone frowned as what he is talking.


    "Dad... What are you talking about? His family? His parents? You... You know Stephen?


    Peter''s father?" Johnson asked and Robert snapped his head at him.


    "Huh?" Robert asked and Johnson frowned.


    "Robert... What are you hiding from us?" Damon asked with a frown making Robert sigh.


    "Give me... Some time..." Robert said as he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Dad..." Johnson called but Robert didn''t stop and just closed the door behind him.


    Johnson was about to walk behind him when Damon stopped him in mid way.


    "Wait Johnson..." Damon said and Johnson turned around towards him.


    "Leave him alone for now... He wille back and talk everything with us. He can''t escape from this!" Damon said and Johnson sighed.


    "I am confused... I have no idea what Dad is talking!" Johnson replied.


    "Neither us..." Damon said and looked at Peter.


    "Do you understand anything? I mean... Do you know who your father''s family is or... Anything?" Damon asked Peter.


    "Umm... No. I don''t know whose his family is... But, I heard from Mom that, he used to have a brother and... Stephen loves him a lot! But she didn''t tell me anything more!" Peter answered and Damon nodded his head.


    "It''s fine. But... Don''t do something silly like this again next time without anyone''s knowledge. If something happens to you then we can''t forgive ourselves. And your mom would be worried about you. Don''t let her know anything either!" Damon said to Peter.


    "I am sorry, Dad. I was angry at Leo. As soon as I found that Leo did all these... I couldn''t control myself and went to his home." Peter replied.


    "It''s fine, Son. But you need to control your anger. Okay? We will do something and find Leo! In fact we are still searching for him. Umm...


    Do you know his house?" Damon asked.


    "Yes. I do..." Peter answered.


    "Can you send me the location please?" Damon asked.


    "Of course!" Peter answered and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "Johnson, Take care of the kids. I have some work to look after. I will leave. Alexi and Martin will be home today and Don''t worry, they will take care of Anna. They are really tired. Jessica and Cassandra will be here in a few minutes." Damon said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Alright, Uncle Damon!" Johnson replied and Damon nodded his head at him and Samantha.


    "Take care and have a good rest!" Damon said to Samantha.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon. You too. Take care and be careful on your way!" Samantha replied and Damon nodded and walked out of the room.


    "Why do you have to say that to them, Ashely?" Peter asked Ashely.


    "What else I will do? Huh? You are really crazy! You didn''t at all tell me that you are going there... Seeing those people around with gunsscared the shit out of me... But I heard from you that he is your Dad, I couldn''t able to control myself.


    Because you were angry and what if you do something that you said to them if anything goes wrong? So, I just said... I don''t want you to get hurt! Am I wrong?" Ashely asked.


    "No. You are not!" Samantha answered.

 Chapter 622: We will be together forever...

    "What?" Peter asked.


    "She did right! How can you just do that? You might not be scared of your Dad but we are scared about you!" Samantha answered making Peter sigh.


    "Sam... I was just mad..." Samantha cut off Peter in mid sentence.


    "I know you are mad but that doesn''t mean that you should just go to him and talk nonsense with him." Samantha replied.


    "I am sorry..." Peter said.


    "Of course, you should be. What if anything happens to you? You might not really care about you but there are people here who loves you! Think about them before you do something like this and dare you scold her for something like this again too. Do you understand?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... Yes. I am sorry!" Peter answered as he looked at Ashely and she smiled at him.


    "Good." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Anyways... How are you? You okay right?" Peter asked.


    "Yes. I am." Samantha answered.


    "That''s good to hear. I was scared as soon as I heard about you. I should told anyone about Leo when I heard his voice in the mall." Peter said making Johnson, Samantha frown.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Samantha asked.


    "Umm... I and Ashley went to Mall... There... I bumped into someone... But i didn''t look at him clearly as he has a ck hoodie on which covers his face but I heard his voice. But before I catch him...


    He was vanished... I was shocked to hear his voice and just... You know, was in deep thinking as I heard the voice again! I just was not sure if it''s him or not at that time." Peter answered making Samantha sigh.


    "Well... It''s fine... Be careful from now on. Okay?" Samantha asked and Peter nodded.


    "I will but you should too!" Peter said.


    "Of course, I will. Don''t worry." Samantha replied and Peter hugged her making her smile.


    "Okay now... Go home and get some rest. Ashely, can you please have an eye on him?" Samantha asked.


    "Sam... Seriously?" Peter asked.


    "I can''t trust you on this. So sorry!" Samantha answered and he sighed.


    "Fine." Peter replied and Samantha chuckled and looked at Ashely who was smiling at them but nodded her head at Samantha.


    "Take care, SIL." Ashley said.


    "I will. You too!" Samantha replied and Ashely nodded her head.


    "See you!" Peter said.


    "See you!" Samantha replied before Peter, Ashely walked out of the room leaving Johnson and Samantha alone in the room.


    "I can''t believe that he did this! Ugh!" Samantha said.


    "He is still is a kid... So, Don''t mind." Johnson replied.


    "How can I not mind it, Johnson? How can he do this? But... I am really happy that he cared about me." Samantha said.


    "Of course, he will, Samantha. He is close to you." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Hey..." Johnson said as he sat beside her as he took Samantha''s hands in his hands and kissed her knuckles.


    "Look at me..." Johnson said and he raised hed head making her look at him.


    "Don''t worry... Everything will be alright! Leo won''t never try to harm anyone anymore. I won''t let it happen anymore!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "I know... But I don''t know... I don''t feel good about this..." Samantha replied making him frown.


    "What do you mean, Samantha?" Johnson asked.


    "It just... I have a feeling inside that something is going to be wrong..." Samantha answered.


    "No. Nothing is going to be wrong. Everything is going good. Don''t worry and don''t get tense about anything. You need to be calm and rx to get healed quickly!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded as she wrapped her arms around Johnson making him smile and he wraps his arms around her, as he caressed her hair.


    "He is not going to hurt anyone anymore right?" Samantha asked as she looked up at Johnson.


    "No. He won''t. I promise you!" Johnson answered and kissed her hairs making Samantha smile.


    "I just want to hug you like this forever, Johnson!" Samantha said.


    "And we will." Johnson replied.


    "Really right? We will be together until ourst breaths right?" Samantha asked and Johnson smile as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Yes. We will. We will be so happy in our lives that no one can able to snatch away our happiness anymore. We will be happy with our family, our kids... Running Around our home." Johnson answered with a smile.


    "There is so much to see... We need to see our children grow up and be sessful in their lives. Find their love of their lives... Get married and have beautiful kids... And we should be grandparents too!" Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "Grandparents? Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Of course, Grandparents. We will be old together. So, we had to be grandparents someday!" Johnson answered as he smiled making Samanthaugh out loud.


    "That is too much you know... We have a long way too go actually." Samantha replied.


    "Of course, we do and so, we will be together in our happy and worst days. We will fight together with every problem we are going to face in the future!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "We will and I am really so sorry for everything." Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head as he kissed her forehead.


    Just then, Johnson''s phone rang making them release each other.


    "Sorry... I need to take this!" Johnson said and walked out of the room leaving Samantha alone in the room.


    "I hope... Everything goes well from now on." Samantha said to herself as she closed her eyes and waited for Johnson toe back to the room.


    She opened her eyes as she heard the door open and saw Johnson walking towards him.


    "Is everything alright?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes... But... Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "What''s wrong?" Samantha asked.


    "Nothing... I need to go Uncle Damon''s firm urgently..." Johnson answered.


    "Ohh. Then go." Samantha replied.


    "But none is here with you! I sent Dad Liam, Alexi with Anna went home as Mom are on the way and Uncle Damon and Dad went to firm for some work." Johnson said.


    "Ohh... Uncle Damon informed us that Mom''s are on their way... Right?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. I have talked with them just now... They said, they will be here in 20 minutes." Johnson answered.


    "Then go, Johnson. I will be fine here... There is security. I have my phone with me. If I have any issues. I will call you!" Samantha said.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "But... Please be careful. Okay? I will be back soon!" Johnson said and Samantha nodded. Johnson kissed her forehead before leaving and closed the door behind his back leaving Samantha alone.

 Chapter 623: Leo has escaped.

    "What?" Zalin yelled on the phone with anger raising inside him.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you even understanding what you are telling me right now?" Zalin yelled.


    "Boss... We are sorry!" The guy on the other side answered.


    "Sorry? What do you mean by sorry? Are you crazy?" Zalin yelled.


    "We will try our best, Boss." The guy on the other side said.


    "You guys are the worst once I have ever seen. I have believed you right... It''s my fault!" Zalin yelled.


    "We are sorry, Boss... He just beaten everyone and ran away! Few members were shot too. Few died too!" The guy said on the phone.


    "You useless people. You can''t even manage one person!" Zalin yelled.


    "What?" A sudden voice made him look back and his eyes widened immediately as he saw Stephen looking at him with a shocked face.


    "Boss..." Zalin called with a shocked expressions.


    "Zalin... With whom you are talking too?" Stephen asked.


    "Umm... None, Boss... None." Zalin lied immediately.


    "None? I clearly saw you talking about someone... Who is he? Give me the phone!" Stephen yelled making Zalin flinch with his tone.


    Stephen took his phone away from him making him take a deep breath.


    "Hello..." Stephen said on the phone but the line is already ended making Stephen frown.


    He looked at Zalin as he raised his eyebrows, trying to ask him to exin everything.


    "What is going on, Zalin?" Stephen asked and Zalin shook his head in no.


    "There is... Nothing..." Stephen cut off Zalin in mid Sentence.


    "From when did you start to lie near me, Zalin?" Stephen asked.


    "Boss..." Zalin called.


    "Say... What is going on? Who is the guy that you are talking about? Tell me?" Stephen yelled making Him sigh but Zalin nodded his head at him.


    "Umm... Leo." Zalin answered and Stephen widened his eyes.


    "What?" Stephen asked.


    "Yes. We were talking about Leo!" Zalin answered.


    "What are you talking, Zalin? Leo? You know where he is?" Stephen asked as he grabbed Zalin''s Cor making him sigh.


    "I used to know... Because I was the one that hide him in his basement of his house." Zalin answered making Stephen eyes wide.


    "What? Why would you do that?" Stephen asked.


    "Because I know you will kill him as soon as you find him." Zalin Answered making Stephen sigh.


    "How can you betray me like this, Zalin?" Stephen yelled.


    "I have not betrayed you, Boss. I will never do such thing ever..." Stephen cut off Zalin in mid sentence.


    "You did and you have done this. You hide Leo from me... You did something without my knowledge. How can you do this?" Stephen yelled and Zalin shook his head as he walked towards Stephen.


    "Boss... Forgive me... I have just done this because I don''t want him to die in your hands. I don''t want you to kill your own son." Zalin said.


    "You know... What he had done right? How can you still forgive him? If not kill him then he will ruin that family... He will ruin her again... Do you want Innocent to suffer because of him?" Stephen yelled and Zalin shook his head in no.


    "No... That''s not what I want... But we can try to change him... Right?" Zalin asked as a tear falls down from his eyes and Stephen immediately held his shit cor.


    "Do you really think he can change? A guy like him deserves to die. The thing he did to Samantha is uneptable. I want him to kill him at that moment itself but you and him requested me to give him an another chance. So, I did... And you are again asking me to give him another chance?" Stephen yelled and Zalin sighed.


    "Zalin, get this in your mind straight. That day, he did that... Yesterday, he decided to kill Samantha and now, we have no idea what he gonna do if we give him another Chance!" Stephen yelled and Zalin nodded his head in yes.


    "I am sorry and yes, you are right... He doesn''t deserve to die. We will do as you say!" Zalin replied as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Where is he now?" Stephen asked and Zalin shook his head in no.


    "I don''t know... He escaped." Zalin answered.


    "What?" Stephen asked and Zalin nodded his head in yes.


    "How? How did he escape?" Stephen yelled.


    "I don''t know... They just informed me that few men''s from outside had came to his home and attacked our mens." Zalin answered.


    "Are you crazy? Why would you hide him and not just kill him? He had escaped now... I don''t know what is going to happen now... What if he does something silly again? No...


    I can''t let him do that... Just find him." Stephen said and Zalin nodded his head.


    "Find everywhere and bring him near me as soon as you found him. Do you understand?" Stephen asked with anger.


    "Yes, Boss." Zalin answered and walked away from there.


    "Ahhh... What should I do now? How did he escaped? With whose help? What gonna happen now? What will he do now?" Stephen asked himself and took out his phone from his pant pocket.


    He looked at Robert''s name on the screen as he wanted to dial him but he is scared right now about his reaction. He won''t ever forgive Stephen if anything ever happens to his family and Stephen doesn''t want to his own family to get hurt again and again. But if he inform them about this then, they will be careful. So, he took a deep breath and dailed Robert.


    Stephen waited until Robert answer his call and when he answered he sounds angry.


    "Hello... Say quickly whatever you want to say! I am not in a right state of my mind right now." Robert said on the phone and Stephen took a deep breath.


    "Leo... He had escaped. Zalin hidden him somewhere without my knowledge till now... I just found it out about this... And now, Leo had escaped. I have no idea what he is going to do.


    Please... Look after our family! Tell everyone to be careful! I have no idea what Leo gotta do now but I promise I will find him!" Stephen replied.


    "I know you will do something like this for sure. You better find him, Stephen. If anything happens to my family again... I will never leave you!" Robert said.


    "Yes... But please... Check up on Samantha." Stephen replied and Robert immediately ended the call.

 Chapter 624: Yours is not love but an obsession.

    MEANWHILE.


    Samantha was sleeping peacefully when her phone started ringing making her frown. She opened her eyes and grabbed her phone.


    She frowned deeply at the unknown number but still, answered the call just to hear someoneughing out loud on the other side of the call.


    Her breath hitched as she realised whose thisughter is. She can even say whose thisughter is even in her sleep. She knows thisugh so well. Because, It''s theugh that used to scare the shit out of her whenever she remembers him. She still, remember the way he used tough seeing her in tears. The visual is even clear to her eyes every single time she remembers him and hisughter.


    The way, he used tough with the pain he used to give her and she is the one that used to endure the pain that he gives her without caring if she is doing well or not.


    Sweat started to form on her forehead as she heard theugh on her phone. Her breath started to get heavy and she started to take deep breaths as heughed on the phone.


    Shiver ran down her spine and her whole body shivered with the way heughs at her.


    "So, I see you are still alive? Huh?" He asked on the phone.


    "L... Leo..." Samantha called on the phone.


    "Yes, love. It''s me. How are you doing now?" Leo asked as heughed out loud.


    "You... You..." Samantha stuttered.


    "Yes, it''s me and I heard that, your whole family found out that, I am alive now. Huh? And they are on hunt to find me?" Leo asked.


    "Wha... What do you... You want?" Samantha asked.


    "You already know the answer, Love." Leo answered.


    "Don''t you dare call me like that." Samantha yelled on the phone and heughed out loud.


    "Rx, love. You know that I love you. Then, how can I not call you my love, Samantha?"Leo asked and Samantha closed her eyes as anger raised inside her.


    "You getting angry now? But, don''t you think, it should be angry. Right?" Leo asked making her frown.


    "How dare you try to say everything to Johnson? Huh? Won''t it have been better if you just have done as I said? It won''t have risked your life or neither anyone''s. But, you took a lot of risk, Samantha. I never thought that you are this foolish to do this." Leo said and Samnatha took a deep breath.


    "I told you clearly to not tell anyone about me or else, the consequences you are going to face aren''t as good as you think they are. But you never listen to me. At all. You will never. Since the start, you will always go against me and do something that I don''t like. Why are you like this, Samantha?


    I told you clearly that I love you. Why don''t you understand that? Can''t you see how much I want you?" Leo yelled.


    "This is not love, Leo. This is an obsession. You have hurt me enough. I won''t let you hurt me anymore. You saying, you love me? No, you don''t, Leo.


    You can never love me. Heck, you don''t even know what love is! All you just want is to hurt people. Mainly me. I don''t have any idea what I have done to you but I regret being with you in the high school. I was the one that trusted you a lot but your betrayed me so badly and I couldn''t forgive myself until few months back for something that I was never at fault at..." Samantha yelled back.


    "You know everything. You know how much you have hurt me and hurt others with your selfishness but... I still loved you. But what have you done. You didn''t even cared about me and even lost our child. But, you never felt guilty for that either.


    I never hated the child for whatever you have done with me either. But, I wanted to love the child. But, what have you done?" Samantha yelled on the phone as tears rolled down from her eyes.


    "But, I don''t regret anything... I found love in my life again. A family that can love me more than anything and nothing is important to me more than them and saving them from you is my biggest responsibility ever and I will do anything to save them from you. But you came to ruin it again because you are still in love with me? For God sake, stop saying that you are in love with me.


    You just want to hurt me. Only me. In anyway as possible." Samantha yelled on the phone and Leoughed out loud on the phone making her frown as if making her think that he had gone really mad.


    "Yes. I want to hurt you. So badly, Samantha. But looks like... You wanted to hurt others too and risk their lives too while I just want to ruin you. Which is fair, Samantha?


    Me ruining only your life or you ruining others lives too? Tsk... Tsk... Look like, you are risking many lives now." Leo said and Samantha frowned at his words as she couldn''t understand that she had risked many lives and she wants to know what does he mean by now. Her eyes widened as it is not right about what she is thinking?


    "What do you mean?" Samantha asked and Leo chuckled.


    "Yes. You are risking two lives now. That is, your Mother''s and Your mother-inw''s." Leo answered.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. They are near me now." Leo answered.


    "Leo... How dare you?" Samantha yelled.


    "I have all the dare in this world to make you get on your knees in front of me, Samantha. How did you even dare to tell everything to your family and tried to save them from me? Did you seriously think that you could save them? And what did you say? That you love your family and will do your best to save them. Right?" Leo asked on the phone as he chuckled and tears rolled down from Samantha''s eyes.

 Chapter 625: Save your family.

    "Let''s see if you can save them now. Can you really save them from me, Samantha?" Leo asked.


    "Leo... Don''t do this..." Samnatha said on the phone.


    "Do what, Samantha? I told you clearly that you need to keep it a secret but no. You never listen to me. Do you?" Leo asked and the next she heard made her wide her eyes that is, her mother''s, Cassandra''s and mother-inw''s Jessica''s yellings.


    "Leo... Don''t do this... I will kill you if you even let a scratch on them." Samantha yelled on the phone angrily as tears falls down from her eyes.


    "Ohh... Really? I am really so scared." Leo said andughed out loud and again, she heard them both yelling. Her phone beeped and she looked at her phone to see that Leo is face timing her and she answered the call quickly to see himughing at her.


    "Samantha... My love." Leo called.


    "Don''t do this. Please... Leave them. They are innocent. They did nothing wrong. Why are you torturing them?" Samantha yelled.


    "Because of you. It''s all because of you. The whole New York cops are looking out for me. Do you think, this is what I deserve when I want was you? I loved you, Samantha but... You...


    You are doing this everything and now, your family is in risk." Leo yelled and turned the phone towards Cassandra and Jessica yelling as they are tried with ropes in a dark ce which kinda looks like an open area but... It does looks like an Abounded ce.


    "Did you see them? Do they look okay for you to be like this? My bad that I couldn''t able to get your daughter. I heard that she had been kidnapped once... I wanted to see you how you will save her. But, she is in safe hands on your Sister in Davis Mansion.


    So, I couldn''t get her but still, no worries... We have your mom''s here." Leo said.


    "Leo... You are behaving like physcopath. Just let them go." Samantha replied.


    "Tsk... Tsk... I didn''t get them here to let them go, my love. I got them here to get you here." Leo said and Samantha just stared at the screen as she took a deep breath.


    "Come... Save them from me." Leo said.


    "Where do I need toe?" Samantha asked.


    "You will know. But remember, if you tell this again to anyone. I will let it go easily, Samantha. I tried to kill you but if you say anyone about anything now then I will kill your mom''s and Johnson. Your husband. You don''t want to risk their lives again.


    Do you? No right! Thene alone to where I say." Leo said.


    "Fine... I will." Samantha replied.


    "Get out from there anyhow and there is a car waiting for you at the back of the hospital. Get in and that person will bring you to me." Leo said and Samantha nodded her head with tears.


    "I will but don''t you dare to do anything to them. Do you get it?" Samantha asked.


    "I won''t. But I can''t guarantee if you do things that can risk everything." Leo answered and Samantha sighed.


    "Now. I am waiting for you. Come soon, my love." Leo said and ended the call making Samantha tears falls down from her eyes more.


    She tried to control her anger but she couldn''t, she just throwed her phone away on the wall in anger making it break into pieces and she yelled out loud with tears in her eyes.


    Samantha quickly removed all the medical equipment that was attached to her and quickly tried to get down on her legs just to fall down on the ground and hit her head to the floor.


    "Ahhh..." She said as she kept her head on her forehead but still, she didn''t cared about anything and tried to get up on her feet but failed miserably.


    "Ahhhaaa..." Samantha yelled out loud as her back started to hurt a lot but still, she tried because her family is in danger and she gotta save them no matter what!


    She slowly got up on her feet as she kept her hand on her back and tried to take the wall support as she walked out of the room but even though, her legs were giving up, she tried to stand strong but couldn''t and falls down on her knees as she walked out of her room. She slowly got up on her feet as she crawled on the floor because of the pain in her back.


    Her eyes widened as She saw the security guarding in the front of the ward. Then, she realised that Leo said that someone will be back of the hospital.


    She slowly without any noise walked back of the hospital and saw two guards guarding.


    Samantha closed her eyes as she doesn''t have any idea to how distract them. She looked around to see a door beside her. She slowly walked inside and looked around to see none is in the room. She tried to get an idea but she failed miserably and again, she walked out of the room to look at them and saw them falling down on their knees making her eyes wide.


    She quickly ran towards them to see them getting shot.


    "Hey... Hey..." Samantha called but they didn''t woke up.


    She looked around to see a guy opening door at her as he looked at her.


    She walked towards him quickly and pointed at the guards.


    "They are not dead yet. They are just unconscious but if you don''t get in. I might end up killing them." He said with a cold face and Samantha shook her head and quickly got inside the car. The person quickly started the engine and drove off from there.


    Tears weren''t stopping at all as sheid her head on the seat. She just wish, her pain vanish and she could able to save her Family. The medicine that she got is still have a hold on her and making her dizzy but still, she tried hold on to herself even though, her back is getting worst.


    She slowly touched her back and felt wet and looked down at her hand to see Blood covered her hand but she care less because her family is suffering because of her. She doesn''t even think twice to kill Leo now. Because, she realised he is the most cruel person ever in this world.

 Chapter 626: Samantha is missing.

    Damon saw Robert''s shocked face as he talked in his phone. He couldn''t understand what''s wrong with him so suddenly?


    "Robert... What happened?" Damon asked and Robert quickly ended the call.


    "Johnson... Is he near Samantha?" Robert asked.


    "We called him to firm... Didn''t we?" Damon asked.


    "But... He... He escaped." Robert answered with a shocked face making Damon frown.


    "What? Who escaped?" Damon asked and Robert quickly started sailing Johnson leaving Damon curious.


    "Robert... What are you talking about? Can you please be clear?" Damon asked.


    "We need to leave..." Robert answered.


    "What? We just arrived here. We gotta check files..." Damon got cut off by Robert as he yelled out loud.


    "Are you mad? Samantha is in danger? Call the security and tell them to look after Samantha." Robert yelled making Damon eyes wide and he nodded his head at him while Robert dailed to Johnson and waited till he answered his call.


    "Dad, I am on my way. I will be there..." Robert cut off Johnson in mid sentence.


    "No, Johnson. Just go back to Samantha and take care of her. Leo had escaped. He will do anything now. Go back to her. Now." Robert yelled on the phone making Johnson''s eyes wide but at the same time, he was confused about what Robert was saying about Leo escaping?


    But Damon who heard with what Robert said on his phone made his eyes wide.


    He doesn''t have any idea how does Robert knows about Leo escaping and from where?


    "Okay... Alright. I will go now." Johnson answered and quickly turned his car and started driving fastly to the hospital. He regret leaving her alone right now and he hopes that she is safe and sounds until he reaches Hospital.


    "Damon... Did you talk to security?" Robert yelled as Damon walked towards him.


    "Yes. They guarding strictly and they saw none entering the VIP Ward. They are on the way on checking on Samantha." Damon answered.


    "We should go there. Now." Robert said and Damon nodded his head and they both quickly walked out from there.


    "Can you call Lucy and inform her?" Robert asked.


    "No, I can''t. She said, she has a surgery to do. I will inform once we get to the hospital." Damon answered and Robert nodded as they quickly got into the elevator and got down to the lobby and reached outside of the firm.


    "We shouldn''t have evene here." Robert said as Damon started the car and drove off from there.


    "It''s fine... She will be fine." Damon replied and Robert sighed.


    ****


    Johnson quickly walked inside the hospital and saw his guards walking around and around.


    "What''s wrong?" Johnson yelled.


    "Mr. Davis... That... That... We couldn''t find Mrs. Davis." One of the security guard answered making Johnson eyes wide with shock.


    "What?" Johnson yelled and quickly ran towards the VIP ward to her room.


    He quickly opened her room door to saw none.


    "Samantha." Johnson yelled as he looked around and then walked towards a the restroom and check it but he didn''t saw her.


    His eyesid on the ground where her mobile had breaken into pieces.


    He quickly ran towards it and took the phone in his hands and saw the phone is broken so badly.


    "Samantha." Johnson yelled again as he walked out of the room and saw the doctors standing outside the room.


    "Where is my wife?" Johnson yelled at them with anger and they all flinched with his voice.


    "Mr. Davis... We... We..." The doctor stuttered badly.


    "Where is my wife?" Johnson yelled again.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Davis. We have no idea how this happened but... We... We are checking on her. But...


    She gone missing suddenly." The doctor answered.


    "How would she gone missing if you are checking on her?" Johnson yelled.


    "We are really sorr..." Before the doctor said anything Johnson grabbed the Doctor''s shirt cor.


    "You should take responsibility of the patients here. If anything happened to my wife. I will kill each and everyone of you here." Johnson yelled with anger and pushed him away making him stumbled back a few steps.


    Each and every doctor gulped down their saliva with as they are really scared of Johnson right now.


    He looks so dangerous right now. He is ready to kill each and everyone here. They have never seen this side of him. They saw him crying for his wife but... This is the anger that they never seen before.


    They are scared and sure that Johnson will end up killing them if anything happens to His wife. They all really hope that, she is safe somewhere. But, they really didn''t have any idea how she had went missing even when their is tight security.


    "I want to check all the CCTV cameras of this hospital." Johnson yelled and the doctors nodded their heads.


    They all quickly walked towards the security area and started to check all the surveince cameras but they didn''t find anything suspicious nor they found anyone suspicious. As Johnson kept looking at the Surveince came from the past 20 minutes, just then, the doors of the security room opened and Damon and Robert walked inside.


    "Johnson... What have I heard?" Robert yelled and Johnson closed his eyes as tears rolled in his eyes.


    "I have no idea, Dad. Samantha... Where she is?" Johnson asked as he stumbled back and falled down on his knees and Robert walked towards him and hugged him as he wrapped his arms around him by getting down on his knees.


    "I informed the cops. They are on the way." Damon said and quickly walked towards the screen and started to check them as Johnson just stood there with anger raising inside him.


    Just then, the doors bust open making everyone''s eyes wide as they saw the person that they could see here.


    "You?" Robert asked with anger.


    "Brother... Samantha... She is missing?" Stephen asked with a shocked face and Johnson, Damon frowned.


    Robert walked towards him and punched him in his face making him stumble back a few steps but Zalin held him from behind so he doesn''t falls down.

 Chapter 627: Stephen apologize.

    "What the hell did you took my daughter inw too?" Robert yelled angrily at Stephen as he grabbed punched Stephen again.


    "Mr. Davis, please control yourself. He did nothing." Zalin yelled back.


    "He did nothing? He is the one that hide his son and now, he took away mu daughter inw." Robert yelled.


    "No, you are wrong. He didn''t hide Leo but I did. It was my fault. Not his." Zalin yelled back and Robert chuckled at Him.


    "Great. You are just like him. You both are same. Aren''t you? You guys are ying this game so well. But remember, if anything happens to Samantha, I am not going to leave you at all." Robert yelled and Zalin sighed.


    Johson and Damon looked at each other and walked towards Robert.


    "What are they talking about, Robert? What is going on?" Damon asked and Robert sighed as he looked at Stephen making tears roll in his eyes.


    "You are... Stephen... Leo''s father. Right?" Damon asked and Stephen nodded his head. Johnson eyes widened as he heard that and he quickly walked towards Stephen.


    "Do you know where... Leo is? Please tell me where he is... I need to save my Wife." Johnson requested him with tears in his eyes.


    "Johnson, I don''t know where he is." Stephen replied with tears and Johnson looked away angrily.


    "I am sorry. I should have told you all this before but I don''t know that Leo would do something like this. None knows who helped him either. I was the one that hide Leo. I am sorry, Mr. Davis.


    I should have told you this when you came to meet us." Zalin said making Damon Frown.


    "What is going on here?" Damon asked and Robert sighed.


    "I never told you all this before... But... Stephen... He is my brother." Robert said and Damon, Johnson looked at him with their wide eyes.


    "What?" Johnson yelled.


    "Yes. Stephen is my own brother but he never wanted to be the part of our family. He likes Guns and loved to risk his lives." Robert said and Johnson frowned.


    "Our Dad didn''t like it and He left the house when he is a teenager." Robert said.


    "Seriously?" Damon asked and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "But I really hate him for what he is doing right now. I never thought, that he will do this. I really hate you, Stephen." Robert said and walked out of there leaving them all alone.


    Tears rolled down from his eyes as he heard Robert calling him his brother and he was really happy until he said that, he hates him now.


    "Is he really your brother?" Damon asked Stephen and he nodded his head at him.


    "Yes. We are blood brothers." Stephen answered and Damon blinked his eyes at him.


    "Are you serious? Why haven''t he said this to us all these years and neither his mother had said that?" Damon asked and Stephen took a deep breath.


    "Since I left the home, they were angry but still, Robert... He used toe look at me sometimes. But... Few things made us get apart from each other." Stephen answered.


    "And what are those?" Suddenly someone asked as they walked inside.


    They all looked at the door and saw Martin, Andrew and Noah walking inside the security room.


    "You guys are here?" Damon asked.


    "Why did you guys didn''t tell us about this? Huh?" Andrew yelled as he stood infront of Damon.


    "Andrew... We are behind finding out where Samantha is." Damon answered.


    "Yes. And we found out about this by guards." Noah replied and Damon sighed.


    "Do you all think this is the time to fight? Can''t we just get into work and try to find where Samantha is?" Zalin asked making everyone''s head snap at him.


    "I have contacted my Security team. They are trying their best to find Leo." Zalin said and Martin chuckled.


    "Your security team? Leo is your member. Do you think it will be possible to find out for your security team? Or else, doesn''t he have his people in the security team? If not, how can he escape from you?" Martin yelled.


    "How do you know that I hidden him?" Zalin asked.


    "We have our ways to find out about it." Martin answered and Stephen sighed.


    "And... I don''t care. No. We don''t care if you are so called brother of our father. Your Son was wrong. He is Psyhopath.


    It was your fault to hide your son from this world knowing very well about what he had done in his life." Martin yelled at Stephen with anger.


    "Your son had ruined my sister inw''s life. But... She is a strong woman to overe everything and got married to my brother." Martin said.


    "But you never cared about your son. You should be the one that should see what he is doing aftering here. No. But you never cared and that is how, he had guts to ruin my sister inw again." Martin said and Stephen nodded his head in yes.


    "I am sorry. Please forgive me. I am wrong at everything but... Please give me a chance to prove myself. I will kill my son with my own hands if I find him now. Nothing is important to me than Samantha too." Stephen replied as he falls down on his knees and Begged them to give him a chance.


    Zalin was watching everything that Stephen had been doing and his heart scattered as he falls down on his knees.


    Because, he was at no fault but still, he is the one that is apologising them. He feels so sorry for Stephen because if he didn''t hide Leo and bring him to Stephen and tell him that Leo had shot Samantha then Stephen would have taken action then itself but he hides it from him.


    And now, Stephen had to apologise them by being on his knees.


    Johnson took a deep breath as he walked towards Stephen and held him by his arms. He made Stephen stand on his feet and nodded his head.

 Chapter 628: We forgive you.

    "You are not at fault for something that your son had done. I have no idea who are you and what you do either for living. I don''t hate you but I just hate your son who tried to kill my wife." Johnson said with a pure hated on his face.


    "I wanted to kill him the minute when Samantha had told me about him but iI learnt that he was already did." Johnson said as he took a deep breath.


    "But he was alive. You know how much Samantha had went through and how she is endure it all. You know She is just a pure soul. Don''t you?" Johnson asked and Stephen nodded his head in yes.


    "I know. I know Samantha had endure it all the pain that my son had given her and she is a pure and kind hearted. But, I was at fault for not raising my son well and I am sorry for that. I am really so sorry. Please just give me one change. He is worst than animal.


    He is not my son anymore." Stephen said as he shows hated on his face for Leo and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Do you really want to help us?" Johnson asked.


    "Brother." Martin called with anger.


    "Martin, we need to give everyone a second chance in lives to prove themselves. He is apologising for something he hadn''t did. He is his son after all. He wanted to give his son a second chance to live but his son didn''t utilise it well." Johnson said and Martin sighed.


    "We are not cruel like him. He came to us today asking us to give him a chance. It''s our responsibility to give him one." Johnson said and a smile spreads on Stephen''s smile.


    Damon nodded his head as Johnson said that.


    "Johnson is right, Martin. Every body deserves a second chance in their lives no matter who the person is. Maybe, they will change into a better person." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon, you too?" Martin asked.


    "I agree with Johnson and Uncle Damon too. He will know where his Son Might be and we need his help obviously." Andrew answered.


    "True. So, are you ready to help us too?" Noah asked Stephen and he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. I will." Stephen answered and Martin sighed.


    "You guys are unbelievable. Why do you think giving him chance is right? He is the father of the person who we are search for." Martin said angrily.


    "Martin, he is the father of him. Not him and we need their help too." Noah replied and Martin sighed and walked towards Stephen.


    "Look, I don''t forgive you ever. You are his father who had hidden him behind your shadows all these years. You don''t deserve this Chance but just because I respect my brother and his decisions, I am fine with this. But I have my eyes on you. Do remember that." Martin said and Stephen just stared at him.


    "You don''t have to doubt us. We are in this with you and not with Leo. We will never be on his side now. Because, he went out of his limits." Zalin replied and Martin nodded his head.


    "Of course, he did. Because of you people." Martin said and Zalin sighed.


    "I will get into contact with my team too. You don''t have to worry about my team. They are trusted." Zalin said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    Johnson sighed as Zalin walked out of the room.


    "You got to know anything?" A sudden voice made them all look up and they saw Liam, Alexi and Robert.


    "No." Andrew answered.


    "Alexi... Anna?" Johnson asked.


    "She is good in the Mansion with Ashley and her Maria." Alexi answered and Johnson sighed.


    "Johnson... Where are Mom and Aunt Jessica?" Alexi asked and everyone''s head snapped at her.


    "Mom?" Martin asked.


    "She is not here." Johnson answered and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "They are not home either." Alexi replied.


    "Shit..." Damon said and Stephen looked at him.


    "It''s not true?" Stephen asked as he looked at Damon.


    "It might be." Damon answered.


    "God. Who was the driver of the car and where was the fucking security?" Martin yelled and Johnson closed his eyes as he falls down and sat down on the couch.


    "He took them away." Johnson said and Noah and Andrew looked at each other.


    "They both are near Leo?" Andrew asked and Damon nodded his head.


    "What the fuck is going on? How did your son even nned all these? Who is behind him or helping him?" Martin yelled his lungs out and just then, Zalin walked inside.


    "We found the CCTV footage until Leo broken them." Zalin said.


    "Where is it?" Damon asked.


    "Here." Zalin answered as he connected his phone to the Laptop in the security room and they all looked at the footage.


    They all saw the clip where few men''s stopped in front of Leo''s house and shoot all the men''s around that were guarding and they all walked into the basement where Leo was hidden by Zalin.


    The men''s were killed cruelly and didn''t at all leave anyone of the men''s that were guarding there.


    "How cruel." Andrew said as he was watching them.


    "Who the heck are they?" Martin asked as they watched the people who had their bodies and faces covered in Balck clothes and ck masks. So, none can recognise them.


    "I have no idea." Zalin answered as he looked at the Laptop screen and in a few minutes. Leo appeared in the screen where he was covered in blood with Zalin punches.


    They have seen a gun in his hands and when he was about to get into their car, he stopped and shooted at the CCTV''s that were recording everything and the screen went off.


    "Argh..." Martin yelled.


    "Martin... Rx." Noah said.


    "Rx... My foot." Marin yelled and Alexi sighed as she sat down on the couch.


    "I wish, I was here. Nothing would have happened then." Alexi said as tears rolled down her eyes.

 Chapter 629: Stephen Past.

    "Alexi..." Martin called as he walked towards her and got down on his knees. She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly as she cried on his shoulders.


    "Shhh... We will find, SIL. Okay? Don''t cry." Martin said as he caressed her hair.


    "No. Mom and Aunt Jessica are with him too. What if something happens to them too? You know, Leo won''t leave Sam no matter what. He will do anything if he had tried to take her life." Alexi replied and Martin sighed.


    "Nothing will happen to those three right?" Alexi asked with tears and Martin took a deep breath before he nodded his head in yes.


    "Nothing will happen to them. We will find them all. Okay? Stop crying." Martin said as he wiped off her tears away from her cheek and Johnson sighed.


    "This is all because of you." Robert yelled as he looked at Stephen.


    "If not you, then all these won''t have happened at all, Stephen." Robert said and Stephen took a deep breath as he knows that he was at fault but he wants to make everything alright but he has no idea how. He wanted to make his brother understand that he had no hands in whatever Leo had done.


    But it was his fault that his brother started hating him the most. He shouldn''t have taken the step that hurt his brother the most but still, he did. He Don''t want agree but to be honest, Stephen sees himself in Leo. Once upon a time he was the same guy just like Leo was. He was hated by every single person that hee across.


    His family never liked him which made him irks but the only person that dared to bring him inside Davis Mansion again is the person that admired.


    None can able to say no to that person. That person had a right to do everything that the person wanted to do. Even though, none liked the thought of the personal bringing him back inside the Davis Mansion. Still, they all agreed because, they all loved that person more than anything. That person that he still admire is Cynthia.


    Cynthia, Robert''s first wife. Who is the most loved one in the Davis family after she got married to Robert.


    None would say no to her word because they all love her so much that they all hated to say her no. They all loved her so much that they all think that, Whatever Cynthia does is the best for the family. She was a perfect Daughter-inw that suits Davis empire.


    But Davis family never saw her as their daughter-inw but they saw her as their own daughter who was loved by the many people.


    Her kind warm heart was something that grabbed Stephen''s attention.


    "Brother... I have done nothing..." Robert cut off Stephen in the mid sentence.


    "You have done everything, Stephen. That day and today. It''s you... Who always mess up things in my family. Why do you do this to us? Why don''t you let us live in peace?


    Why do you hate us a lot?" Robert yelled out with tears.


    "If I know that Leo was your son before... I would have straightlye to you and have killed you for what your son had done." Robert yelled and tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Brother, I know I was wrong that day. I shouldn''t have taken that step..." Robert cut off Stephen again as he yelled out loud.


    "Shut the fuck up." Robert yelled and walked towards him.


    "Don''t you dare call me brother. Ever again. You don''t deserve to call me brother. Do you understand?" Robert yelled with anger.


    "You are my brother and it doesn''t change no matter what you say. Yes, I am sorry for falling in love with your wife. But, it was not my fault. If i know that she is your wife, I won''t have never think of her in that way." Stephen yelled back as tears rolled down on his cheek as he can''t hold on to himself anymore because it was hurting him for thest fifty years.


    It''s been fifty years since he trying to overe about his past but he couldn''t. He can never.


    Others eyes widened as they all heard Stephen. But at the same time, they all were confused on what he was talking about. They all looked at Robert who just stared at Stephen but none had said anything or talked anything. Everyone is just gone so silent as Stephen yelled at Robert for the first time and they all were shocked to hear that Stephen was in love with Cynthia.


    "It was my fault. I know. But you can''t hate me for something that I don''t want to do intentionally. I was kicked out of the home. You know I had none at that time. I lived on streets for days.


    Its until you came to me finding me and gave me some money to find a roof without our parents Knowledge." Stephen said as tears rolled down in his eyes.


    "You were intelligent. You were about to take over Davis empire but... I have nothing. I never cared about Davis Empire since I wanted to built my own empire. There are many choices but I choosed Mafia because I loved to take risks and you all hated my decisions." Stephen said as he took a deep breath.


    "You got married but I was not invited. I have no idea whom you are going to marry either. I saw her in an event. A foundation event. Raising money for the kids education." Stephen said and everyone started to listen him carefully as he said.


    No one had any idea about what had happened in Robert''s and Stephen''s lives. They all were very curious to know that Robert has a brother too and not only that but he fell in love with Robert''s wife which only a sick person would do but they all wanted to know the whole story that happened in their lives.

 Chapter 630: I was in love with your Wife.

    "What?" Martin asked as he got up on his knees and was about to walk towards Stephen with anger but Johnson grabbed his wrist making him stop in mid way.


    "Brother, you listening what he is talking about?" Martin asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. I am listening." Johnson answered.


    "Then why are you standing like a rock? You gone crazy or what? He is talking nonsense! Why aren''t you doing anything?" Martin asked and Johnson looked at Robert who just stared at Stephen with anger without talking anything.


    Martin looked at Robert and saw him staring at Stephen who lowered his head down.


    "Dad." Martin called and Robert took a deep breath as he nodded his head in yes.


    "He is right." Robert said making Martin frown.


    "What?" Martin asked.


    "He fell in love with Cynthia." Robert answered.


    "Dad... Are you crazy too?" Martin asked.


    "No. But, I never told you guys about my life." Robert said as he chuckled.


    "After I got married, Cynthia started to do look after Davis foundations. There, he had seen her and fell in love at first sight. Later, he found out that she is my wife. He tried to keep himself away but sooner, Cynthia found out that I have a brother and his name is Stephen. She found him and brought him home." Robert said as he looked at Stephen.


    "None in the home wanted Stephen to be in the home since he left the Davis Mansion long back ago but everyone agreed just because Cynthia requested them." Robert said as he sighed.


    "But... As they lives under one roof. He started to get attracted to her but still, he tried to keep himself away from her. But, he came home drink one day and confessed his feelings about Cynthia infront of everyone which Mom didn''t like it. I was angry and punched and kicked the shit out of him. Mom kicked him out of the home again.


    From that day, we never seen each other again but..." Robert said as he looked away from Stephen.


    "But?" Noah asked.


    "He kept apologizing to us for whatever he had done. He even... Came to Cynthia''s funeral but I don''t think anyone of you remembers him. We meet the next day. I have exined him what had happened between me and Cynthia. He was disappointed that I was having an affair with Jessica behind Cynthia." Robert answered and Johnson sighed.


    "Why didn''t you ever told us about him?" Damon asked.


    "I still hate him. I regret having him as my brother. Why would you think I will tell everyone about someone that I wish was dead?" Robert asked.


    "Robert..." Damon called and Robert looked away.


    "And now his son walkes in his shoes." Robert replied as he sighed.


    "Robert, he just loved but he did nothing wrong like his son. You don''t have to hate him." Damon said.


    "He was at least happy that you found happiness in your life again by Jessica after Cynatia''s death." Damon said and Robert looked away as he doesn''t want to hear anything about Stephen.


    "I am really sorry. But, I never wanted to make Cynthia and you apart. It was really unintentional. I promised you that I will never look at her and just like I promised, I never showed up in front of you or others. You all hated me. But, I know I deserve it.


    I wish, I listened to Dad and joined our Company. My son''s would have been raised well like yours. But still, I am happy for Peter that he became Damon''s son. He is giving him the love that I couldn''t give my son." Stephen said as he smiled at Damon but a tear falls down from his eyes as his heart pained.


    "My wife won''t have left me... She would have been still alive and we would have been a happy family like yours... But... I don''t deserve to have a happy life." Stephen said as more tears falls down from his eyes.


    He wiped off his tears away from his eyes and walked towards Johnson.


    "I am sorry. I am really sorry for thinking to give Leo an another chance. I thought that he will change but I never think that he will be worst than before. As a father, it was my responsibility to take care of him but I didn''t. Forgive me... Please." Stephen said and Johnson looked at Robert but he just stared at Stephen and then he again looked at Damon who nodded his head in yes.


    Johnson took a deep breath before he nods his head at Stephen and He smiled brightly as he hugged Johnson.


    "I will bring Samantha back to you. I promise you. I won''t let her happen anything. She is like my daughter. I will kill my son but I will bring her back to you safely." Stephen said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Thank you." Johnson replied and Damon smiled at them.


    Johnson could understand Damon well... They both know that Stephen had done nothing but he just tried to save his daughter and about him falling in love with his mother was purely unintentional. So, they can''t say about anything.


    If they agree that Stephen was wrong to fall in love with Cynthia then in that sense, they can understand that they had to agree that Robert is wrong too.


    Johnson has no intentions on hurting Martin right now. Since he is just beside him, he doesn''t want to hurt him saying that Robert was wrong by cheating on Cynthia and having an affair with Jessica and the result was Martin.


    He loves Martin more than anything and just like that he knows that Martin loves him too. They don''t at all behave like half brother''s but they are like own brothers and help each other out every time.


    He is happy that his father found happiness in his step mother Jessica and she loves Johnson too more than her own son.


    He doesn''t regret epting Jessica as his step mother or Martin as his half brother but he epted them as his own family. His mother and his brother.


    "We found him." A sudden voice made everyone snap their heads at the voice of the person.

 Chapter 631: We Found Leo.

    "What?" Johnson asked as he looked at the person walking inside.


    They all looked at each other as they saw Johnson PA walking inside the room.


    "Mia?" Johnson asked as she stood in front of him.


    "I heard about Samantha from Mrs. Davis. Thenter, I tried to ask about Samantha''s condition but she was not answering her call. So, I called to mansion and found out what happened from Ashley." Mia answered.


    "Whatever it is... You just said you found him? Whom did you find?" Damon asked as he walked towards her.


    "The one whom you are finding. Leo." Mia answered.


    "What? How do you know Leo?" Martin asked.


    "Ashley told me. But anyways, it doesn''t matter. What matters is we need to go to catch Leo." Mia answered.


    "How did you find him and where he is right now?" Damon asked and Mia forwarded her iPad towards him and there he can see the map on the screen.


    "That is Leo''s phone. He turned on his phone and we have been trying to get his phone tracked and finally we are sed. This is where he is." Mia answered and Stephen quickly grabbed the IPad and looked at the location on the screen.


    "This... This ce..." Stephen stuttered.


    "What about this ce? Do you know it?" Martin asked and Damon took the iPad from him and looked at the location carefully.


    "This is the same ce where he... He... He molested Samantha. It was his house." Stephen answered and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    Alexi quickly got up from the couch and walked towards them and grabbed the IPad and looked at the location. Tears rolled down her eyes as she looked at the screen.


    "It''s the ce where... He ruined my sister." Alexi said angrily as tears rolled down from her eyes.


    "We need to hurry up." Damon said and they all nodded their heads.


    Johnson and Damon looked at Liam who was just standing in the corner and zoned out as his face was pale. Tears were running down from his eyes.


    Alexi quick walked towards him and hugged him tightly but he didn''t even hugged her back.


    "Dad... We need to go save Sam." Alexi said and Liam looked up at her.


    "Sam... And... Your mother... Will be safe?" Liam asked with his shocked face and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Lexi, I don''t think it''s good toe there. We forwarded the message to the cops too. They are reaching there immediately." Martin said.


    "How can you say that? It''s my sister and mother who are in danger. It''s our responsibility to save them too." Alexi yelled at him with anger.


    Johnson took a deep breath and nodded his head at Martin.


    "Fine... But you need to be careful. Okay?" Martin asked.


    "I don''t have to listen to you, Martin." Alexi answered.


    "Lexi, please... We are going to save them and not let them get into trouble." Johnson said and Alexi sighed.


    "Fine." Alexi replied and they all walked out of the hospital and got into their cars.


    Johnson and Mia sat down in one car while everyone got into their own cars and drove off from there.


    Four security cars were following them behind as they drive off from there.


    Johnson just wished that nothing happens to Samantha.


    Just then, Mia kept her hand on Johnson''s hand making his head snap at her.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Samantha. She is really a strong woman. I really admire her. She will surely give him a tough fight." Mia said and Johnson took a deep breath as he nodded his head in yes.


    "I really hope nothing happens too her. If anything happens to her, I don''t think I can live. She became my breath. She is my strength. If anything happens to her, I will kill Leo." Johnson replied.


    "Hey... I told you. Nothing will happen to her. Okay?" Mia asked as she looked at him and caressed his hand and he nodded his head as he continued driving.


    Mia turned her head towards the window and smirked as she looked out but soon, covered her face with sad expression.


    "Umm... Thank you for this between." Johnson said.


    "Ohh? It''s my responsibility, Johnson. So, it''s fine." Mia replied.


    "Is he still there?" Johnson asked.


    "Yes. He is." Mia answered as she looked into the screen thinking that, everything goes under as she nned.


    One mistake and everything will end up so badly and they will have to suffer a lot.


    She just prays that, Leo doesn''t do any mistake and do things as they nned. Because one mistake would cause them so much since many influenced people are involved in this case.


    Just then, Johnson''s phone rang making Mia look at him and he grabbed his phone and looked down at his investigator name on the screen.


    Mia''s eyes widened as she saw his personal investigator name on the screen. She wishes that the information is not anything about what she is doing behind Johnson or anything.


    "Yes. I found it out from Mia." Johnson replied on the phone making her look at him as she figured out that his private investigator is telling him maybe About his tracked location which she already had tracked.


    "Yes... So, cops were about to surround around the location building?" Johnson asked, and waited until he heard back.


    Mia tried to listen almost her best and she knows that this is something that she is doing with risk.


    She doesn''t mind it anymore because she wants Johnson. All she wanted was Johnson and the only option to have Johnson for her to make Samantha apart from Johnson and only then, she can have him.


    On the other hand, Leo wanted to have Samantha and it will only possible when She is apart from Johnson who loves her the most but still, Leo wanted her.


    So, making n together was not a bad idea for them.


    They just need each other.


    That is Leo wanted Samantha and Mia wanted Johnson.


    They will and can only have them when they are not together in each other''s life.

 Chapter 632: Johnson healed Me.

    "Leo... Leo..." Samantha yelled out loud as she walked inside the dark ce while looks like an Abounded ce.


    She coughed a few time trying to adjust to the environment. She looked around as she saw the ce ispletely ruined and the ce to really dark and so scary.


    "Leo..." Samantha yelled out loud again as she didn''t care about what ce is this right now but all she cared about her mom and her mother inw.


    She wanted nothing to but to get them safely from here. She knows that this is the day that decides her fate. She needs to do something that should end this obsession of Leo here forever. She doesn''t want him toe into their lives again and again. She will do anything to keep her family safe out of this right now. All she wanted was them to be happy no matter what happens today.


    It''s either Leo or her that gonna survive here. She did wrong by leaving Leo alive that day. She should have made sure that he is dead but she didn''t. She was in her own misery and again, she missed the Chance again to kill him the day he came into her life and tried to ckmail her. She let him did it because, she thought he might get over this soon and ept things that he did was wrong.


    And thought that, he will change himself but it looks like, it will never happen anymore again. She has to do something right now and should keep a pull stop for things that Leo is trying to do.


    "You are finally here, My love." Leo said as heughed out loud and his voice had echoed in the dark ce.


    She could see him clearly in this dark ce. There are few lights around that keep this ce bright.


    Seeing him like that made her angry suddenly. She had never felt this angry in her life ever before. This is the first time ever, she was angry on a person and that person is the one that had ruined her life and when she finally thought that her life gonna be good from now on... It had Changedpletely with his presence again.


    No, he still is trying to change her life by ruining her life but she will never let her life ruin by him again. She will never even let him touch the once lives that she loves either but he dared to do it already and now, she doesn''t gonna be calm anymore. She will show him the real Samantha today. She is not weak anymore like she was always been with him.


    She had changed into a woman who is strong and can, is ready to face any challenges in her life now.


    She has pirs to support her now to matter what!


    "I told you already to not call me like that. You never loved me, Leo." Samantha yelled with tears in her eyes.


    "Rx, My love. You are hurt. I don''t want you hurt you more. So, please sit down first and then let''s talk calmly. Okay?" Leo asked as he walked towards her and she frowned at him.


    "Talk with you?" Samantha asked and Leo nodded his head in yes.


    "My foot. There is nothing to talk to you anymore, Leo. Where is my mom and mom Jessica?" Samantha yelled and Leo walked towards her as he chuckled.


    "They are alright and fine. But, you are not! Just look you... So sick and in pain. You are even bleeding." Leo said as he looked at the blood on her hospital gown and Samantha took a deep breath.


    "This is nothing infront of the what you had done to me. This might heel tomorrow or in few days but the pain you had give me never healed. I tried my best to heal myself but I couldn''t..." Samantha said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "But... Then, Johnson came into my life when I least expected a miracle to happen and he was my miracle. He made sure that i heal but then again, you came back inti my life bringing back the pain into me that was healed." Samantha said as more tears fallen from her eyes and Leo chuckled.


    "It was my love for you that made me go mad for you, Samantha. Hurting you was never my intention. Remember that but you ignoring me made me do things with you that hurt you but in my view, it was the love that I showed on you but... Nothing else but you, you took me wrongly. Your sister tried to kill me." Leo replied as he looked straight into her eyes.


    "Love?" Samantha asked as sheughed.


    "Love? Really, Leo?" Samantha asked as she looked at him.


    "Is that the way you shows your love to someone? In that way? That is not love as I said before. It''s an obsession. You can''t love a person ever, Leo. You can never!


    You don''t even know what is love and how beautiful it is but I do. Because, I was the only one that loved you but you never loves me." Samantha said as she walked closer to him.


    "The pain you had given me in my life had killed the trust in me on men. Had ruined my lifepletely. Each day, each minute, each Second was a hell to me. I had no idea to whom I should share this with! I had no idea what I was going through! I have no idea what I was feeling either." Samantha said as more tears falls down from her eyes.


    "Loving you made me a realise that I don''t need love in my life if this is what I should go through every time I fall in love!" Samantha said as she took a deep breath and looked up at him.


    "But one thing I do know that... You never loved me. But you just wanted me and wanted to use me like a whore." Samantha said with a cold tone.

 Chapter 633: Guilty.

    "I did. I did love you so much." Leo yelled out loud.


    "No. You never loved me." Samantha yelled and Leo immediately grabbed her by her throat as he wrapped his hand around her throat and started to choke her.


    "I said, I love you. Don''t you understand?" Leo yelled with his red eyes.


    "If you... Love... Me... Then, you won''t... Grab me... Like this now..." Samantha stuttered and Leo immediately left made throat making her stumble back a little.


    "Look, Samantha. I hate your so called Husband. Just leave him ande with me. I will never bother Anyone again at all... Juste with me. I will look after you as my Queen.


    I will show you the real love that I always wanted to show you. But, not like this... Don''t care about anyone of these people. Just two of us. We will be so happy." Leo said with a bright smile as he walked towards her.


    "What do you say?" Leo asked as he cupped her face in his hands and Samantha pushed him a little away.


    "I do. I do care about all these people because they are my family. I don''t care about you Leo and I love my husband more than anyone in this world. You don''t have to care about him. I am enough for him. So, please leave my mom''s and let them go.


    Leave us all alone." Samantha said and Leo sighed with anger.


    "You won''t listen to me. Will you? This is the problem with you, Samantha. You will never listen to me ever. You only do what you want to do. This is why, I do thing that you hate too.


    Because you doing the things that makes me hate too." Leo replied.


    "You all think that I am bad but actually not this bad. People around me made me bad. People around me made me change my expectations. People around me show me that this is how I can get this by myself and this is how I can be powerful to have whatever I want. In fact, this is you who made me turn into a monster. If not you, then I would have been really good man.


    This is you, who made me like this. Isn''t this your fault, My love?" Leo asked making Samantha frown.


    "What?" Samantha asked as she widened her eyes as he said that, she is the one who made him turn into a monster.


    "I''m not born as a monster, Samantha but you know how I was... Don''t you? But you changed me... Your ignorance changed me into this person and you aren''t at all responsible for how you turned this person into a monster?" Leo asked and Samantha just kept her hands on his chest and pushed him away making him stumble back.


    "Shut the fuck up, Leo. I never wanted you to be this person and you know that." Samantha yelled and Leoughed.


    "And I don''t care about you anymore. I am here for my mom and mother inw... Where are they?" Samantha asked as she walked around and looked around to find them.


    "Why are you doing this to me, Samantha?" Leo asked as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    Samantha blinked his eyes as she looked at him in tears.


    "This is not me. It''s you who should be guilty for making me this person. All I did was love you. Love you unconditionally. But... My love is nothing to you and is a pain to you all these years?" Leo asked as he looked at her with tears.


    She couldn''t at all understand what he was trying to say. She had never seen him in tears before and he is really ming her right now. She suddenly felt guilty... But she doesn''t have too be. But still, she can''t able to think about anything right now... Seeing him made her realise that this Leo was different when she started loving him but...


    She had no idea what changed him but she also knows that, she doesn''t at all have to be guilty for what he had be today but he, himself should be guilty for what he had done and be as a person today.


    He is the one who should be responsible for who he had be but not her. She took a deep breath before she walked towards him as she kept her hand on her back trying to support herself and stood in front of him.


    "Leo, I really loved you... With my whole heart but, don''t try to make me feel guilty. Please don''t. Because, it''s your responsibility for whom you are now. You still, have a chance to change yourself and be a man by leaving everything that you are doing right now and used to do. Stop everything and start a new chapter in your life.


    I am really happy in my life right now. If you really love me and only wished for my happiness then please leave my family and let me be happy with them. They all really mean a lot to me. I have got them all in my life after going through a lot because of you." Samantha said with tears in her eyes.


    "You are someone I loved. I loved you with my whole heart but... Whatever you are trying to do right now is not at all right! You can''t just me someone for something that you have done to yourself." Samantha said as she shook her head at him.


    "Be a man to ept the faults and mistakes that you have done in your life and start a new chapter in your life. Because this is your chance to do it. If not, I''m not sure, what''s gonna happen with you... Create a beautiful life for you and try to keep yourself with something else but not like this... We will forget everything.


    You live and let me live my life." Samantha said and Leoughed out loud making her frown.

 Chapter 634: I regret loving you.

    "It''s never gonna happen. It will never. Do you understand me?" Leo asked as he grabbed by her shoulders making Samantha yell out loud.


    "Ahh..." Samantha said but Leo took her closer to her.


    "Samantha... Listen to me... Even though you might not have an idea but people around you won''t let you Live peacefully for sure. But you can live with me. Happily. Trust me." Leo said and Samantha just pushed him away forcefully making him stumble back a few steps away from her.


    "Samantha." Leo yelled.


    "Where is my mom and Mom Jessica?" Samantha yelled as she walked around and finally eyes eye catch a door.


    She immediately ran towards the door but Suddenly Leo popped up in front of her making her stop in mid way.


    "Move away, Leo. Or else, I don''t know what I will end up doing to you!" Samantha said with a stern voice.


    "You cannot do anything to me, Samantha. Do you really think, am I the only one who is behind this?" Leo asked with a smirk making Samantha frown at her.


    "What do you mean?" Samantha asked and Leo smiled at her.


    Samantha sighed as she tried to understand him that he is just buffling around and trying to stop her.


    So, she just moved a little away from him and walked towards the door. She suddenly opened it and as soon as she opened the door, her eyes widened as she saw her Mom Cassandra and Jessica.


    She looked at them who were all tired up to a chair with their mouth too. Their both eyes widened immediately with shock as they saw Samantha.


    They couldn''t believe that Samantha is here to save them even with the critical situation she had been since the incidence. They couldn''t be more greatful for her but at the same time, they are worried about her and her health as they look at her all covered in her own blood.


    They shook their heads trying to say to her to get out of here and save herself. What''s important to them is Samantha safely. They don''t at all care about themselves right now but Samantha. They are curious as well on how she had came here or if she is alone or if there are others that came with her? But they couldn''t see anyone behind her but only her.


    "Mom... Mom Jessica." Samantha called and as she was about to reach them but Leo immediately grabbed her wrist and turned her around towards him.


    "Where are you going too?" Leo asked.


    "Leo, stop it." Samantha yelled.


    "No. I can''t." Leo yelled back.


    "Why are you involving my family when your revenge is with me? Fight with me and not with my family and not by ckmailing me like this." Samantha yelled and Leo chuckled.


    "But I can''t have you so easily if I don''t involve your family, Samantha." Leo replied with a smile and Samantha raised her hand and immediately, pped him across his cheek making him wide his eyes.


    "You pped me?" Leo asked.


    "Yes! I did. I will p you again. Do you wanna feel it again? Here you go!" Samantha yelled and again she had pped across his face making him look at her.


    Cassandra and Jessica had their eyes wide still with shock as Samantha pped Leo. They couldn''t believe what Samantha just did. They are really scared about what Leo gonna do now since she pped him. Not once... But twice.


    "Is this enough or should I p you again?" Samantha yelled.


    "How dare you?" Leo asked as he grabbed her wrist and pushed her against the wall making her yell out loud as she suddenly hit the wall and her back started to ache more and more with pain.


    She yelled out loud as the blood started toe out more but she still has her eyes looking straight into Leo''s eyes.


    She doesn''t want to give in to him no matter what! Not now. Not ever. She doesn''t want to be the weak Samantha again as she was like a past few years back. She will not let him get her no matter what! She is the strong Samantha now.


    She faced a lot of pain in the past and now, she is habituated to the pain that she can always go through the pain again and again. And she won''t even feel hurt as she was a few years back. This Samantha is way stronger than the old Samantha. This Samantha had been changed to face the problem or situation with all her mighty.


    "How daew you p me, Samantha?" Leo yelled at her and Samantha still look at him with her angry face and stern eyes.


    Cassandra and Jessica shook their eyes as she tried to release themselves from the tried chair but they couldn''t.


    Seeing Samantha like this make them heartbroken. They really want some miracle to happen right now. So, that Samantha gonna be safe from Leo.


    They wanted to yell out loud but they couldn''t as their mouth were closed as well. Tears were rolling down from the three woman''s as they looked at the dangerous man in front of them but Samantha tears are not something that ising out of her eyes with pain but her tears are for herself, for trusting Leo and loving him.


    She regrets loving him and show him her real love to him. How she wish to gain some strength right now. So, she can kill him right now and bury him here with her own hands.


    She took a deep breath before she closed her eyes and suddenly psuhed him away with force.


    "Don''t you darey a finger on me again." Samantha said with an angry face.


    "I regret loving you, Leo." Samantha yelled and Leo chuckled.


    "And why do you?" Leo asked as he took a step towards Samantha and waited for her reply but suddenly, they all heard a gun shot sounds making them all wide their eyes.


    Leo immediately took out his gun from his back and pointed it out at Samantha making Cassandra and Jessica eyes wide in shock.

 Chapter 635: Samantha is my lucky charm.

    "Don''t you dare move away!" Leo yelled as he walked towards her and grabbed Samantha''s wrist and took her closer to his arms as he point his fun straight at her forehead.


    Just then, he heard footsteps and in a blink of an eye, around ten cops had surrounded around Leo while two cops walked towards Cassandra and Jessica to free them up.


    "Don''t you daree near me or else, I will shoot her." Leo yelled as he pointed his gun at Samantha.


    "No... Don''t." One of the cop yelled and Leo smiled.


    "Sam..." Cassandra yelled with tears as soon as she was released from the chair.


    "Please don''t do anything to her. I beg you." Jessica yelled with tears and was about to walk towards them when Leo stepped back with Samantha.


    "Don''te close to me... Don''t." Leo yelled and Jessica nodded her head with tears.


    "How dare you?" A sudden voice made them look at the owner of the voice and saw Johnson running inside the room.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as soon as he looked at her with his wide eyes.


    "Leo, I will kill you. Let her go." Johnson yelled with anger and Leoughed.


    "Let her go? If I want to let her go then why would I even have her here?" Leo asked.


    "What do you want, Leo?" Johnson asked.


    "Your wife. I want your wife." Leo answered.


    "Shut your fucking mouth." Johnson yelled.


    "Why should I? It''s you who married the love of my life. Its you, who should let her go. Not me, Johnson." Leo said and Johnson tried to step towards him when he pushed the gun more towards Samantha''s forehead making her close her eyes.


    "Don''t do anything silly." Johnson said as tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Please..." Johnson requested and Leo smiled.


    "Wow... Is the great Johnson Davis really begging me right now?" Leo asked as he looked at Johnson making Johnson angry.


    "Leo, she is my life. Don''t do anything. She is already hurt. Please... I beg you." Johnson said and Leoughed.


    "You know, it''s Amazon when you beg like this." Leo replied and a tears rolled down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "Don''t do it, Johnson. Please..." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head.


    "Are you okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes with tears.


    "Shut the fuck up. Aren''t you even scared about your life? If I pull this trigger then you will die in just a blink of an eye." Leo yelled and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No, I am not." Samantha answered making Leo frown.


    "Why not?" Leo asked.


    "Because I already found the love in my life that I always wished for. There is nothing that I hadn''t experience in my life. I can always die with the happy memories that I had with him... I will never regret dying in your hands either today." Samantha answered and he sighed.


    "This is why, I love you, Samantha. You are really a gem." Leo said with a smile.


    "Leo..." Johnson called making him look at him.


    "You can''t leave alive from here. There are so many surrounded around here and you are alone here." Johnson said and Leoughed.


    "Who said, I am gonna leave from here alone?" Leo asked making everyone frown.


    "I will take my love with me." Leo said as he looked at Samantha making her eyes wide.


    "No." Samantha yelled and Leo nodded his head in yes with a smile.


    "Of course, yes. My love." Leo replied and looked at the cops that surroundes him with their guns in their hands.


    "You are always my lucky charm, my love. See, you are the reason that I am going to get out of here alive too!" Leo said and Johnson looked at him angrily.


    "You can''t have Samantha if you or these cops tried to do anything." Leo said as he looked at Johnson.


    "And neither you will be alive if anything happens to Samantha." Johnson replied and Leo chuckled.


    "As long as you let me get out of here safely. Nothing gonna happen to her." Leo said.


    "Leo, you are doing wrong. Just let her go." One of the cops again said and Leo chuckled.


    "Don''t you understand that I am talking with Johnson here?" Leo asked but the cops kept their head straight.


    "Why are you doing this to my daughter? What she had ever done to you? Is loving you was the fault that she did then forgive her and let her go. Please... She never hurt you. Then why are you hurting her this badly?


    She finally is happy and trying to make a family. Don''t do this to Her. She is hurt and bleeding so badly. She needs to go to the hospital. Please... Let her go!" Cassandra yelled making Leo look at her.


    "Mom... Aren''t you the one that liked me so much and immediately wanted me to be your son inw? Then why did you epted this bastard? Huh? Don''t you feel bad for me that your daughter loved someone else over me? How can she betray me?


    She can''t hurt me right? Isn''t this her fault? Isn''t she is the one that should mend my heart? How can she marry someone else when she is the one that said that she will marry me one day?" Leo asked with a frowned face and Cassandra started crying so badly as she falls down on her knees.


    Tears rolled down from Samantha''s eyes as she saw her mother begging Leo to leave her. She doesn''t ever want her mother to see like this. She feels that, death is better than seeing all of these.


    "You don''t have anything to say. I know that. But don''t worry. Your daughter will make everything alright for me." Leo said with a smile and then looked at Johnson then at the cops.


    "Move." Leo yelled and the cops looked at Johnson.


    Johnson looked at Samantha as he took a deep breath with tears in his eyes and nodded his head at the cops.


    They all moved away and Leo walked towards the door and saw the person holding a gun at him that he didn''t think that he will see him here.

 Chapter 636: Leo is Dead.

    "Dad." Leo said with his wide eyes as Stephen kept his gun straight at his head.


    "Dad... You... Here?" Leo asked and Stephen walked towards him.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from Samantha and her family?" Stephen asked as he walked towards Leo and he gulped his Saliva down his throat.


    "Leave her." Stephen said as he stood in front of Leo.


    "Let her go." Stephen yelled out loud and Leo immediately let her go.


    Stephen grabbed Samantha''s hand and moved her slowly towards Johnson.


    Johnson immediately walked towards Samantha and held her in his arms as she was about to fall down on the ground.


    "Samantha... You okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes slowly.


    "Let''s go to hospital." Johnson said but Samantha grabbed his hand making him look up at her.


    Samantha turned her head at Leo and Stephen as they both looked at each other.


    "Dad... Why are you doing this?" Leo asked and Stephen raised his hand and pped him hardly across his cheek.


    "How dare you take this step, Leo?" Stephen yelled.


    "Dad... You have no idea what had happened... Why..." Stephen cut off Leo in mid sentence.


    "Shut up... Just shut up. If you don''t, I will just shoot you. I don''t care if you are my son or not. What I care about right now is my family." Stephen yelled making Leo, Samantha and Jessica''s and Cassandra''s eyes wide in shock.


    "What?" Leo and Samantha asked at the same time.


    "You don''t know who they are. Do you?" Stephen asked and Leo looked at Johnson.


    "Dad..." Stephen cut off Leo as he yelled at him.


    "Don''t call me Dad again from your shitty mouth, you bastard. How I wish I don''t save you the other day and let you die." Stephen said and tears rolled in his eyes as he heard what his Dad just said.


    "Robert Davis... Johnson''s Dad is my brother. He is my family. How dare you tried to kill his daughter-inw?" Stephen yelled and Leo snapped his head at Leo who learned the truth about his family.


    "What?" Leo asked.


    "Yes. They all are my family. How can you do this, Leo? I can never forgive you now." Stephen said and Leo shook his head in no.


    "No, Dad... Please..." Leo requested.


    "You bastard, you had hurt her a lot and now, you want to live peacefully in your life? No. Impossible. I will just kill you rather than forgiving you. I will never let anyone else get hurt because of you." Stephen yelled at him with anger as Stephen took away his gun from him and immediately raised his gun and kept it on his forehead making everyone grasp.


    "No, Dad... Please... Samantha..." Leo said as he walked towards Samantha and Johnson.


    Johnson held her protectively in his arms as Leo walked towards them but Leo kneeled down on his knees in front of them with tears in his eyes.


    "I am sorry. I know, I am just a bastard who just wants to see you in pain but... All I did was to love you and I only want you in my life. Is that too much to ask? I know that the way I showed you my love is wrong but... What else I will do when I know that you won''t be mine anymore?


    Please forgive me and give me an another chance." Leo said with tears and before Samantha says anything.


    Stephen walked towards him and grabbed him by his shirt.


    "I regret givung birth to such a bastard. You should know the pain that she went through too but... I can''t have you breath on this earth for anymore second. You should just die and make everyone live in peace. All this is because of you, Leo. You abused her so badly and killed your own child.


    You don''t have any right to live on this earth. You don''t deserve either. So, just die." Stephen said angrily as Leo shook his head in no with tears.


    "Dad... Please... I am sorry." Leo requested with tears.


    "What you are sorry for huh? For ruining all her teenage life? Or for losing her child? Or for giving her pain? Or for trying to kill her? What are you sorry for?" Stephen yelled and Leo just stood there as he looked at him.


    "Boss..." Zalin called and Leo looked at him.


    "Zalin... Say something to Dad... Please..." Leo called.


    "Leo... I am sorry. I already told you that you are doing wrong but still, you didn''t at all listen to me and just... Tried to kill her. You couldn''t handle her being happy in her life with her husband. I don''t think, you will ever be either." Zalin said as he looked away from Leo.


    "Zalin..." Leo called.


    "I''m really sorry." Zalin said.


    "You need to die, Leo." Stephen said as he bought his gun closer to his head.


    "Stephen... Don''t do something silly. We will take him under Custody." One of the cop said and Stephen chuckled.


    "Stephen..." Robert yelled and before he walk towards him and stop him with cops, Stephen pulled his trigger and shot Leo.


    Cassandra and Jessica yelled out loud with the sound and Samantha hugged Johnson tightly as she heard the gun shot sound while Alexi ran inside just then and yelled out loud seeing Leo in the pool of blood.


    Stephenughed as he looked at Leo while Robert was really shocked to see his brotherughing as he killed his own son!


    The room filled with silence but only hisugh is heard in the silent room which made everyone kinda scared of Stephen.


    "Stephen." Robert yelled.


    "I killed him, brother. There is no one who can snatch your all happiness now. You all can be happy now." Stephen replied with a smile.


    "Are you mad? It''s your son." Robert said and Stephen smiled at him.


    "I don''t want such a son to me. I only have one son now. That is Peter and I''m sure you all will take very good care of him." Stephen replied and the cops surrounded him immediately.


    "Sorry... But, we need to arrest you." One of the cops said making Robert snap his head at the cops.

 Chapter 637: Samantha is in critical condition.

    "What?" Robert yelled at the cop.


    "I am sorry but we need to arrest him." The cop answered.


    "But... He... He..." Robert stuttered.


    "Give me few minutes please." Stephen said and the cop nodded his head in yes.


    Stephen walked towards Robert and hugged him tightly making Robert take a back.


    "It''s fine... Don''t worry about me anymore." Steph said as he took a deep breath.


    "I am sorry... I couldn''t save your Daughter-inw from getting hurt before but now, she won''t get hurt anymore." Stephen said and Robert smiled and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m sorry for everything, brother." Stephen said and tears rolled down from Robert''s eyes.


    "I''m really sorry. Can you tell mom to visit me once? Please. I want to see her." Stephen said and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "I will." Robert replied and Stephen smiled.


    He then walked towards Samantha and Johnson. He saw Samantha''s face is still buried in Johnson''s chest as she is not ready to let him go.


    "Samantha, I am sorry." Stephen said and Samantha slowly released Johnson and looked at Him.


    "Why did you do it?" Samantha asked with tears.


    "For you. I want you to be happy in your life from now without being doubtful. Just be happy." Stephen said as he kept his hand on her head and patted her.


    "Take care of her well. You are really lucky to have her." Stephen said as he looked at Johnson.


    "I am." Johnson replied as he looked at Samantha with a smile.


    "Take her away from here. She needs to go to hospital. She is losing a lot of blood." Stephen said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    He immediately took Samantha in his arms and started to take her away but Samantha''s eyes were on Leo who is covered in blood on the ground until h is disappeared from her eyesight.


    Other followed them except Robert and Damon.


    "I will visit you." Robert said as he looked at Stephan and he nodded his head in yes.


    Few Cops walked towards him and took Stephen out of there while few walked towards the Leo.


    Robert took a deep breath as he looked at Leo for thest time and walked out of there with Damon.


    Johnson got Samantha in the car immediately as soon as he walked out with Samantha.


    He started driving like crazily because her eyes were falling down as she couldn''t keep her eyes open. She is groaning as he held her hand behind her back with the pain.


    "Johnson, fast..." Alexi yelled and she tried to keep Samantha eyes open.


    "Sam, don''t close your eyes please..." Alexi requested with tears as Johnson drives.


    "SIL, please... Don''t close your eyes." Martin yelled as he looked around towards Samantha and saw more blooding out of her back.


    "Brother, you need to be quick." Martin said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    They all soon reached the hospital and Lucy was already waiting for Samantha outside the hospital.


    Johnson took her out of the car and they all took her inside as Lucy started to check her up.


    They immediately took her to the private VVIP area and to the emergency room.


    They immediatelyid her on her bed while Lucy stopped everyone outside the room.


    "Please... You can''te inside. I will take care of her." Lucy said and Johnson nodded his head in yes and Lucy immediately closed the door and walked inside to Samantha.


    "What happened?" Mia asked as she suddenly walked towards Johnson.


    "What did I heard? Leo is dead?" Mia asked with her eyes wide and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "What?" Mia asked with a shocked face.


    "I don''t care what happens to him. What I care is about Sam right now. I hope, nothing happens to her. Whatever happened is enough now." Alexi said and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "She will be fine, Alexi. Don''t worry." Martin replied as he hugged her and she hugged him back.


    "Why are you still here, Mia?" Noah asked as he rasied his eyebrows at her.


    "Umm... I was waiting for you all. That''s it." Mia answered.


    "You can leave now. This is our family matter." Noah said and Mia gritted her teeth.


    "Yeah. Let me know about Samantha''s conditionter please." Mia replied and Noah nodded his head.


    "Sure." Noah said and waited for her to walk out from there but she just kept staring at Johnson.


    "Mia... Leave now." Noah said sternly making Andrew raise his eyebrows at him as he was confused on why he is behaving towards Mia like this so suddenly and she nodded as she walked out from there.


    "What''s wrong? What''s with her?" Andrew whispered asked Noah.


    "I will tell youter about it." Noah whispered answered making Andrew nod his head in yes.


    "Arghh... How did he died even? Did I save him to die? That bastard... He failed all my ns. What''s gonna happen now?" Mia asked herself as she walked outside the hospital.


    "If she is alive then he won''t be mine at all..." Mia was talking to herself when she suddenly, bumped into a woman who is around in her mid 20''s.


    "Where are you watching..." Mia was cut off by the woman as she turned around.


    "Ohh... I am so sorry... I was in a hurry." She said and Mia sighed as she


    "It''s alright. No worries." Mia replied as she is not even in a mood to look up at the woman and turned around and was about to walk away when a man walked from beside her making her take a glimpse of him. She frowned as she saw the glimpse of the man. She quickly turned around to see the man but he walked behind the woman who bumped into her and they both hurriedly walked inside the hospital.


    "It seems like... I know him from somewhere?" Mia asked herself as she frowned at herself.


    She sighed as she shrugged her shoulders and walked away from there as what''s important to her to think about is Leo and these people who just bumped into her. She walked towards the parking lot as she thinks about how Leo might had died and how her ns had failed.

 Chapter 638: Angelina is Back.

    "Johnson..." A sudden voice made them all turn around and saw the owner of the voice.


    All their eyes widened as they looked at the person.


    Johnson immediately ran towards the person and hugged her tightly.


    "Angelina." Johnson called as he hugged her tightly.


    "Shhh... Calm down... How is Samantha?" Angelina asked.


    "I have no idea... She is inside the emergency room." Johnson answered with tears in his eyes.


    "Ahh... Stop crying!" Angelina said as she cupped Johnson''s bug face in her little hands and wiped off the tears away from her face.


    "She will be fine. Okay?" Angelina said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Sis..." Martin called as he ran towards her.


    Angelina smiled and hugged Martin.


    "Are you all alright right?" Angelina asked and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Where is Lucas?" Angelina asked.


    "He is on a Bussiness trip! He heard what had happened here. He will be home till evening." Martin answered and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "Angel." A sudden voice made Angelina turn towards the voice and saw Jessica.


    "Aunt Jessica." Angelina called and Jessica ran towards her.


    "Angel." Jessica called again and cupped her face making her smile and immediately hugged her.


    "Oh my god... I can''t believe you are here... After... All these years!" Jessica said and Angelina took a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I heard what happened here. I just can''t stop myself and came here to see Johnson and Samantha." Angelina replied and Jessica took a deep breath.


    "Where is Uncle Robert?" Angelina asked.


    "He... He..." Jessica stuttered.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Angelina asked.


    "Umm... It''s a long story... I will tell youter about it. Dad will be soon here." Martin answered and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    Angelina moved a little away from Jessica and took a peek at Damon who is staring at her with a small smile and tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Uncle Damon." Angelina called with a smile and tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Angelina." Damon called as he smiled brightly and she quickly ran towards him and he took her in a bear hug.


    "You remembered us now? Huh?" Damon asked.


    "Sorry... It took me a lot of time to be back... I am really sorry... But I was not ready to face you guys." Angelina said and Damon caressed her hairs.


    "You have changed a lot!" Damon said and Angelina gave him a tight smile.


    "Well... Yeah." Angelina replied and Damon hugged her tightly.


    "How have you been all these years? You don''t want to talk to us either? Do you know how happy we are after Johnson said that he saw you after all these years... And when we finally want to talk to you and are excited then... You don''t want to talk to us or meet us?" Damon asked and Angelo took a deep breath.


    "I was just... Not ready." Angelina answered and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "We understand and that''s why, we gave you, your space." Damon replied and kisses her forehead.


    "We are so happy to see you again!" Damon said and Angelina hugged him again and just then, someone cleared their voice. They all turned around and saw the owner of the person.


    "Ohh... You are, Mr. Vernon... Right?" Damon asked and James walked towards him.


    "Yes, Mr. Carson. Nice to meet you!" James said as he forwarded his hands towards Damon and Damon shook his hand.


    "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Vernon." Damon replied.


    "Please call me James." James said and Damon nodded his head in yes and then looked at Angelina.


    "He is my Boss. He is the one that bought me here!" Angelina said and James raised his eyebrows at her and she blinked her eyes at him making him take a deep breath and nod his head at Damon.


    "Yeah." James replied and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "Alright... But... How did you got to know about Samantha?" Damon asked.


    "Umm... Actually, I have been to an hotel for a Bussiness meeting. I have heard from him talking on the phone with someone that Samantha Davis got shot and this is going to be report on the News. I got hold of him and bought the evidence that he had near him. You don''t have to worry about anything anymore. They won''t dare to do anything." James answered making Damon sigh.


    "Thank you so much, James. If this reveal out then things would have mess up!" Damon replied.


    "I know... And she is going to be fine too" James said and Damon nodded. Johnson sighed as he sat down on the couch.


    "But, How did reporters got to know about this?" Damon asked and James shrugged as he forwarded his hand towards Angelina and she took out an envelope from her bag and handed it over to James.


    "This is what I got from him. The reporter got these envelope from a stranger. It was in his mail box. There is no sender name or address!" James said as he handed the envelope to Damon and he took it from him.


    Johnson, Martin, Andrew and Noah walked towards Damon.


    Damon opened the envelope and looked at the picture in the envelope.


    "Damn... They are the pictures of SIL getting shot. How did he got hold of them? Who was the one that captured these?" Martin asked and Johnson took the photos from Damon and started seeing them.


    "Who might it be?" Johnson asked and Andrew took the photos from him and started seeing them.


    "Umm... These pictures are so clear... It might be taken by... Someone closer to us? Or... Someone from the security?" Andrew asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. That should be possible. These pictures should have been shot by someone you know or someone... From your mansion." James answered and Damon look at him.


    "I don''t think this angle had been taken from mansion?" Damon asked himself making everyone frown.


    "Then?" Andrew asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s from the angle that Samantha was shot!" Damon answered and just then the emergency door had opened and Lucy walked out of the door.

 Chapter 639: Samantha is Pregnant.

    "Aunt Lucy..." Johnson called as soon as she walked out of the emergency room.


    "Oh my god... Angel..." Lucy called as soon as her eyes falls on her.


    "Aunt Lucy..." Angelina called with a smile.


    "Oh my... Is that really you?" Lucy asked and Angelina nodded her head with her teary eyes.


    "Yes." Angelina answered.


    "My baby..." Lucy called as she hugged her tightly.


    "How have you been all these days?" Lucy asked.


    "I am good. But, tell us... How is Samantha doing first?" Angelina asked and Lucy nodded her head in yes with a smile making Johnson frown.


    "Aunt Lucy... Is she alright?" Johnson asked and Lucy smiled brightly at him as she walked towards him.


    "Johnson..." Lucy called and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called.


    "Samantha is... Safe and doing great." Lucy said making Johnson and others sigh in relief.


    "But..." Lucy said making him frown at her.


    "But... What, Aunt Lucy?" Angelina asked and Lucy smiled brightly a she hugged him.


    "Congrattions. She is pregnant, Johnson." Lucy answered making his eyes wide.


    "What?" Johnson asked as he looked at her by grabbing her by her shoulders.


    Lucy smiled brightly with tears as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Samantha is Pregnant." Lucy said making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Finally..." Damon said with a smile.


    "Congrattions, Johnson." Angelina said as she hugged him and tears rolled down from Johnson''s eyes.


    "I... I can''t believe it." Johnson replied and Angelina wiped off his tears away from his eyes.


    "You should. Because it''s true. She is pregnant with 2 weeks." Lucy said making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Congrattions." Damon said as he hugged him and patted his shoulders.


    "Bro... Congrattions..." Martin said as he hugged him after Damon.


    Alexi and others congratted him one by one.


    "Is she alright? There are no consequence in the future for her health right?" Johnson asked.


    "Don''t worry. She just needs to heal her gun shot wound and she will be perfectly alright but she really needs to take care of herself well because she is still in her early stage of pregnancy. Only then, there are less chances of her miscarriage. If not, everything is good. dly, she didn''t got shot in the stomach. It''s back and it was not too deep.


    So, she is doing great!" Lucy answered making Johnson sigh.


    "Can I see her?" Johnson asked.


    "You can when we shift her to the private room. She is still unconscious. We need to wait for her to wake up." Lucy answered.


    "And when will she wake up?" Alexi asked.


    "In an hour probably." Lucy answered making Alexi smile.


    Alexi hugged Lucy tightly as tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Thank you so much for saving her always, Aunt Lucy. I will always be greatful to you." Alexi said and Lucy chuckled.


    "Come on, Lexi. She is like my daughter too and it''s my responsibility to save her always as her doctor. So, It''s okay. She is fine now. Don''t worry about her anymore. Okay?" Lucy asked and Alexi nodded her head with a smile and hugged her.


    Then Damon walked towards her and she hugged him.


    After hugging Damon... She saw Cassandra crying in Liam''s arms. She walked towards them and hugged Liam. He was smiling with tears in his eyes. He feels bad that his daughter had went through all these pain but at the same time, he is happy that his daughter survived from all the pain she had went through. He is such a proud father today.


    No matter what, His daughter''s never lost faith in life even when Life has given them the toughest lesson in their lives. They fought with the life and finally survived.


    "Shhh... It''s okay... Samantha is fine now, Cassandra." Liam said as he wiped off the tears away from her eyes.


    Cassandra nodded her head and looked at Alexi who still cries in her father''s arms.


    Cassandra kept her hand on Alexi and she looked at her.


    Alexi hugged her immediately seeing her mother smile.


    They both hugged each other tightly while Alexi cried on her shoulder.


    "Ahh... Lexi, Samantha is a fighter. Calm down... I am so proud of my daughter''s." Cassandra said as she caressed her hairs.


    Alexi nodded her head as she looked at Cassandra and she wiped off the tears away from her eyes.


    "There is nothing that will trouble her anymore in her life. She is going to live a happy life with her husband and children. Only happy life is ahead of her. She will soon give birth in 9 months and you will be the Aunt. So, Stop crying and be happy. If Samantha sees you crying like this, she will scold you.


    You know her well... Don''t you?" Cassandra asked and Alexi chuckled as she nodded her head in yes while she wiped off her tears away from her eyes.


    "I am so happy for her too. I can''t wait to see the happiness in her face once she gets to know that she is pregnant." Alexi answered with a smile and Cassandra nodded her head with a smile.


    "She will really be so happy. She will on cloud nine." Cassandra replied making her nod.


    "You are going to be grandparents too, Mom." Alexi said and Cassandra smiled brightly.


    "Yes... I am already a grandma and now... One more is going to join Anna. She will be so happy if she hears this." Cassandra said with a smile.


    Alexi turned around towards Johnson and walked towards him.


    "Don''t you dare to hurt her ever... I am warning you. Even though, i know you well enough... I still can''t hold back myself. So, you better take good care of her. Or else...


    I don''t care about anything but I will just end up killing you." Alexi warned making Johnson smile.


    "Yes. She means more than anything to me. As I promised you always, I will keep her happy. You don''t have to worry about her anymore. The bad times are over. There is nothing that will hurt her anymore.


    I will make sure, she gets over everything she went through." Johnson replied and Alexi smiled as she hugged him.


    "Thank you so much for not letting her go no matter what!" Alexi said as she smiled brightly.

 Chapter 640: Happiness.

    "Angelina." A sudden voice made them all turn around. Angelina smiled as she saw Robert.


    "Uncle Robert." Anglina called as she walked towards him.


    "Is that you?" Robert asked as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "Yes." Angelina answered with tears rolling in her eyes and Robert immediately hugged her.


    They both hugged each other as Angelina tears rolled down from her eyes.


    "You came to see us... Now? After all these years?" Robert asked.


    "I am sorry... I took so long." Angelina answered and Robert sighed.


    "It''s okay... You at least came to see us now..." Robert replied and Angelina smiled.


    "You all can see Samantha now." Lucy said making Anglelina, Robert turn around towards her.


    "Uncle Robert, let''s go. You need to know something." Angelina said as she grabbed his hand and they all walked inside Samantha''s room.


    She opened her eyes slowly as she heard the door opening sound.


    "Are you all alright... Right?" Samantha asked as she tried to get up.


    "Samantha..." Johnson walked towards her and slowly made her sit down with the pillow support.


    "Angelina... Mr. Vernon... You both... Here..." Samantha called with a smile but she has a suprise face.


    "Samantha, how are you feeling now?" Angelina asked as she hugged her.


    "I am doing good. How about you?" Samantha asked.


    "I am good too. As soon as I hear about you. I can''t able to control myself. I just took thest fight and came here to see you." Angelina answered.


    "Ohh... But... How do you know about me..." Samantha was cut off by Angelina.


    "Let''s not talk about those things now... I found out somehow. We will exin you everythingter... But now... There is something that you need to know." Angelina said and Samantha frowned.


    "Huh? What is that?" Samantha asked as she looked up at Johnson and others who has a bright smile on their faces.


    "Johnson... What''s wrong?" Samantha asked but Johnson just smiled as he took her hands in his and kissed her knuckles making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Ugh..." Robert said as he walked towards Samantha.


    "How are you feeling, dear?" Robert asked and Samantha smiled as she nodded her head in yes.


    "I feel better now, Dad. How about you?" Samantha asked and Robert smiled as he caresessed her hair.


    "I am doing good too. Don''t worry. Everything is over now... So, there is nothing that can hurt anyone of us anymore." Robert said with a tight smile and Samantha nodded her head.


    "God... Why do you want to ruin her mood, Uncle Robert?" Angelina asked making Alexi chuckle.


    "They will just keep talking if you don''t say the good news, Sis." Martin said making her head snap at him.


    "Right. So, Johnson... Just say the good news to your wife now." Angelina said and everyone smiles making Samantha and Robert frown.


    "Well... Samantha..." Johnson said making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked and Johnson cupped her face in his hands.


    "We... We are going to be parents again." Johnson said making Samantha and Robert''s eyes wide in shock.


    "What?" Robert yelled but Samantha was just in too shock to react.


    "Yes, Robert. We are going to be grandparents again... Samantha is Pregnant." Jessica said as she walked towards him.


    "Oh my god. Is this for real?" Robert asked and Jessica nodded her head with a bright smile.


    "Yes. It is." Jessica answered and Robert immediately took her into his arms and yelled.


    "Oh my god... We are going to be grandparents." Robert yelled with happiness.


    "You... Get me down. Our kids are here." Jessica said and Robert yelled while everyoneughed.


    Liam and Cassandra hugged each other as they are so happy.


    Alexi just looking at Samantha and trying to figure out how she is feeling right now but she only has a shocked face.


    Martin looked at Alexi and saw where she is looking at and saw her looking at Samantha. He smiled as he wrapped his arms around Alexi. She turned her head and saw him smiling at her.


    She hugged him and kept her head in his chest as they both looked at Johnson and Samantha whole everyone else in their happy world talking to each other.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called and She blinked her eyes at him.


    "Yes... Yes... I... I don''t think I heard it right... Can... Can you tell me again what did you just said please?" Samantha asked and Johnson smiled as he grabbed her hands.


    "You heard right, Samantha. You are pregnant." Johnson answered with a smile making her just stare at him and after a whole minute, she started shaking her head no.


    "No... I am not... Pregnant." Samantha said making everyone frown at her.


    "Samantha... What are you saying?" Johnson asked as Lucy walked towards her.


    "Yes... I am not pregnant. There must be something wrong... But, I am not pregnant." Samantha said making Johnson frown a he looked at Lucy.


    "What? No. I don''t think, I did anything wrong with reposts. I clearly saw that you are pregnant." Lucy replied.


    "But... But... The pregnancy test said... Negative." Samantha said making them all frown at her as they are curious to know if Samantha already took a pregnancy test. But Lucy walked towards her and held her hand.


    "When di you took the test?" Lucy asked.


    "It''s been 1 week? Or less than that." Samantha answered and Lucy nodded her head in yes.


    Just then, A nurse walked inside with all the reports in her hands.


    "Samantha Johnson Davis." Lucy called as she looked at the report and went through them again.


    She smiled as she closed the reports and looked at Samantha.


    "I am right. You are pregnant. The pregnancy test night given you wrong results. But you are just 2 weeks pregnant. So, it was hard to keep the track in the pregnancy test but now... I am sure that you are pregnant, Samantha." Lucy said with a smile and hugged her.


    "Congrattions." Lucy said as she looked at her.


    "I... I am pregnant?" Samantha asked as she kept her hand on her stomach and looked down at her stomach. Tears rolled down from her eyes as she can''t believe that she is pregnant.


    She felt the same feeling again after years... But it was heartbreaking for her to lose her child but now... Again, she is pregnant.


    "I am pregnant." Samantha said as more tears rolled down her eyes.

 Chapter 641: A Happy Life ahead.

    Johnson smiled brightly and caressed her hair.


    "Yes. You are pregnant." Johnson said making her look up at him.


    She immediately hugged him by his torso and he chuckled.


    He bend a little down and hugged her tightly as she started crying on his chest.


    "I am pregnant, Johnson. I am pregnant. We are going to be parents." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes, Samantha. You are going to be a mom and I am going to be a Dad. And Anna... She is going to be an elder sister." Johnson replied as he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you. Thank you so much for giving this little bundle of joy." Johnson said as he kept his hand on her stomach and more tears falls down from her eyes.


    He wiped them off as he peaked her lips making her blush.


    "Shhh... Stop crying now." Johnson said and she nodded with a smile.


    "Congrattions, You both." Alexi said as she walked towards them.


    Samantha and Alexi hugged each other as tears of joy filled their eyes.


    "There are only happy days for you from now on..." Alexi said as she wiped off her tears away and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "I will pamper this baby and Anna a lot. I will cherish them both until myst breath." Alexi said as she kissed Samantha''s forhead.


    "Thank you for hanging on there, Sam." Alexi said and they both hugged each other before Everyone hugged Samantha and Johnson and congratted them.


    "I just can''t wait to hold the little baby... That little one will bring so much Happiness into our lives." Damon said.


    "Indeed." Liam replied.


    "They will receive so much love from all of us... I just hope, our love doesn''t suffocate them. Haha..." Martin said and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t know about others but yeah... Yours will be sure..." Alexi replied.


    "Ohh... Come on... I am going to be their Uncle. I have every right to love them and spoil them." Martin said.


    "Ohh... Really?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes." Martin answered making her chuckle.


    "I really hope he doesn''t like you." Alexi said as she poke her tounge out.


    "Well... Well... What are you gonna do when you give birth? Huh? Would you talk like this? They needs their father''s love and only Martin can give that." Lucy said and Alexi blushed.


    "Ohh... Does your fiancee knows how to blush too?" Damon asked and Martin chuckle.


    "Seriously, Uncle Damon?" Alexi asked as she rolled her eyes at him.


    "What?" Damon asked which made her shut her mouth. She only blushed thinking that she had to give birth to Martin''s baby someday and just thinking about her gives her butterflies in her stomach.


    "Well... I hope you have a long of time until you give birth. So, don''t worry about it anymore but It''s really a wonder for us to see you blushing like this." Damon said as he chuckled and Martin smiled.


    "Uncle Damon, Stop teasing my girl now." Martin replied making him roll his eyes at him.


    Samantha and Johnson smiled at their brikering and just too thankful to the almighty for giving them a bundle of joy and only happiness in their lives.


    "Well... Well... Let''s stop teasing then both now. It''s about Samantha and Johnson''s moment now... I am sure the new born baby is going to be born with so much from all around. There are really so many people to care about her.


    Family, friend''s and all... Everyone is going to be so protective for sure but also, they are going to be loved a lot." Angelina said with a smile and everyone nodded their heads.


    "So, now... Aunt Lucy... When we can take Samantha home?" Angelina asked.


    "Ohh. Yes... We can take her in the evening but she should be careful. She shouldn''t stress herself if not, It''s dangerous for her and the baby too." Lucy said and turned around towards her.


    "And Samantha... You need to take care of yourself a lot. I mean... A lot. You are so lucky to get conceive. There are very less chance to conceive for you but you did finally but you have a high chances of miscarriage too.


    If you didn''t take care of yourself then I can''t guarantee you with anything." Lucy warned.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Lucy. I will take care of myself well and everyone here will take care of me well. So, I am going to be fine." Samantha said and Lucy nodded as she caressed her hairs.


    "Yes. And remember... To take lots of rest. Okay?" Lucy asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Johnson, I am trusting you with her. Its you who should look after her and take care of her. Okay?" Lucy asked and Johnson smiled.


    "Yes, Aunt Lucy." Johnson answered.


    "Great. I have got a surgery schedule now. I need to go. But the other doctor will help you." Lucy said and Johnson nodded her head in yes.


    "Take care." Lucy said as she hugged her.


    "Yes." Samantha replied.


    "See you all at home then." Lucy said.


    "See you." Everyone replied and Lucy was about to walk away when Samantha called her suddenly.


    "Aunt Lucy." Samantha called making her stop in mid way and turn around.


    "Thank you." Samantha said making Lucy smile.


    "Thank you so much." Samantha said and Lucy smiled as she walked toward her and hugged her again and Samantha released a heavy breath as she lets out her worries in the thin air.


    There is nothing that she is worried about her now... Every thing is solved and she just gotta live a happy life ahead with her husband and childrens.


    Lucy released her and walked out of the room leaving everyone there but Robert walked out of the room behind Lucy and closed the door behind his back.


    "Lucy." Robert called making her stop in mid way.


    "Yes, Robert?" Lucy asked as she walked towards him.


    "Thank you so much. Really... I mean it. Thank you for caring about Samantha all these years and making her our daughter inw. We don''t feel bad about what she went through. We are really Proud that she survive such a tough phase of her life alone...


    She is a fighter. No one else is perfect than her to our Johnson. I am so happy that Johnson choosed her and you supported him. Thank you so much for giving him good morals too. I will be really greatful to you." Robert said.


    "Come on, Robert. I just did what I promised to Cynthia. Don''t worry. Everything is good now. I will see you in the evening." Lucy replied with a smile and Robert nodded making her turn around and walk away from there.

 Chapter 642: Proud Parents.

    "Congrattions." Everyone yelled as soon as Samantha walked inside with others inside.


    She smiled widley as she looked at the decor in the mansion.


    "Oh my god. This is so beautiful." Samantha said as she smiled brightly.


    "Thank you." Johnson replied as he smiled and everyone walked towards Samantha.


    "Mumma..." Anna yelled as she ran towards Samantha making her smile.


    "My baby..." Samantha called and opened her arms widely as she bent down a little.


    They both hugged her and Samantha kissed her forehead.


    "Ouch... Sorry... I can''t lift you up in my arms. Mumma is hurt." Samantha said as she kept her hand on her back.


    "It''s okay, Mumma. How are you now?" Anna asked with a smile.


    "I am doing better, love. How are you? I heard, you cried? Why?" Samantha asked as she frowned.


    "Dadda cried too and so I... He was so worried about you and so me." Anna answered and Samantha smiled.


    "Aww... I am so sorry. I made you cry." Samantha said and Anna shook her head in no.


    "No, It''s okay. But you know what... Like you say everytime, that i should be strong right? I was so strong and didn''t cried much. I know you wille back to me." Anna said and Samantha smiled as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. I will no matter what! You are my princess. So, of course, I wille back to you." Samantha replied as she hugged her again.


    "Wait... It might strain your back to bend down for so long." Johnson said as he took Anna in his arms.


    "Now... You can hug herfortably." Johnson said making Samantha smile and Anna giggle.


    "And... I am going to have a baby brother?" Anna asked with excitement.


    "Baby brother?" Samantha asked and Anna nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I want a little brother." Anna answered and Johnson smiled.


    "Well... The baby is so small, love. We don''t know what is the gender yet. But surely, it will be a baby brother or baby sister." Johnson said and Anna pped her hands in excitement.


    "I am so excited to hold the baby... When will hee home?" Anna asked.


    "In about 9 months." Samantha answered and Anna started thinking as she rolled her eyes up and started counting on her fingers for 9 months and otherughed seeing her can''t wait for the baby toe home anymore.


    "Sam... I am going to be an uncle... Damn." Lucas yelled as he walked towards her with an excitement.


    "Hahaha... Yes. You are going to be an uncle." Samantha replied and they both hugged each other.


    "And we are going to be aunt''s. Oh my god. I can''t believe it. I am so happy for you, Sam. Congrattions." Chitra said and Quency, Sophia nodded their heads in yes. They all walked towards her and hugged her.


    "I can''t wait for you to show up already." Chitra said and Samantha smiled as she touched her stomach.


    "Neither us." Andrew said and Samantha chuckled.


    "You are the first one to get pregnent.in our family and friends. We are gonna spoil you a lot until the babye home." Noah said and Andrew, Lucas nodded their heads in yes.


    "These two little kids... Are giving us a lot of joy in our lives." Robert said as he took Anna in his arms from Johnson and kissed her cheek making her smile.


    "Indeed." Lucas replied with a smile.


    "Samantha." Cassandra called and Samantha looked at her.


    "Mom." Samantha called as she walked towards her.


    They both hugged each other and Cassandra cried in Samantha''s arms while she caressed her back.


    "Come on, Mom. Stop crying. I am home now. I am all good." Samantha said.


    "Shut up. Why did youe there alone? Huh? Are you mad? Do you know how scared I was?" Cassandra asked with tears and Samantha gave her a tight smile.


    "I am sorry... But i couldn''t think of anything when you guys were in danger because of me." Samantha answered.


    "You are such a silly girl. Why would you risk your life when your life is already so bad? How could youe to us in that situation with all the bloo..." Samantha cut off Cassandra in mid sentence.


    "Mom... Please... Anna is here... Let''s not talk about it. And... Everything is good now.


    I am well and home. None got hurt. That''s what I wanted. So, please... Let''s forget everything and just lets just live happily now. Shall we?" Samantha asked with a smile and Cassandra cupped her face in her hands.


    "You are such a brave girl, Sam... I am so proud of you and... Your little sister for supporting you. I am really greatful that I gave birth to you both. You both are just amazing." Cassandra replied and kissed Samantha''s forehead while Alexi walked towards her.


    "Where is my kiss?" Alexi asked.


    "Idiot..." Cassandra said and kissed Alexi''s forehead too.


    The three giggled and hugged each other.


    "Are you okay now? I am sure, the wound still hurts." Cassandra said.


    "A little. But i will be fine." Samantha replied and Cassandra nodded.


    "I know you will be and... I can''t wait for this little bun toe home soon." Cassandra said and Samantha smiled.


    "Neither anyone of us." Liam said as he walked towards them.


    "I am so proud of them too and I am so greatful to be their father too. I thanked you before and I will thank you again for giving me such an amazing fighters as my daughters." Liam said and Cassandra smiled brightly.


    The three hugged each other and smiled.


    "Well... Sorry to break your beautiful moment but... It''s time to party." Lucas said and Johnson growled.


    "What?" Lucas asked.


    "When did you got home?" Johnson asked.


    "Just an hour back. Why?" Lucas asked.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Johnson asked.


    "Tired? Me? Come on... Did you ever see me tired in my life?" Lucas asked.


    "Ohh... God. Lucas... Stop it." Eliana said as she and Thomas walked towards Samantha.


    "Thank you for fighting hard anding back home safely." Eliana said and Samantha smiled.


    Eliana and Thomas hugged Samantha and she hugged them back.


    "Well... You should rest now." Eliana said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "What... No." Lucas said.


    "Let''s us party together. Let her go and rest for an hour. She will be back downter." Noah replied.


    "That''s a good idea. I will arrange the dinner outside. We can have a family night together." Lucas said.


    "Good idea. I miss you all." Samantha said.


    "Aww... My little sister. Go rest for sometime. I will call you when everything is ready." Lucas said and Samantha nodded her head and walked upstairs with Johnson.

 Chapter 643: Another suspecious person.

    "Angel... You remember your room right? It''s still yours. We didn''t change anything from the room. It is just like, how you left it. You can rearrange the room if you want.


    Tell me what you want, I will make it decorate ording to your taste." Robert said and Angelina hugged him.


    "Thank you so much..." Angelina replied.


    "Wait... You are here for real? Lucas asked with his shocked face.


    "Ohh... Well... I thought you forgot me already since you didn''t at all care to check who is standing behind Samantha." Angelina said.


    "Come on, Anglelina... How will I forget you, my love." Lucas said as he walked towards him and hugged her tightly.


    James looked away as he gritted his teeth while Lucas hugged Angelina.


    "Ohh... Ohh... Look at this little guy..." Angelina said as she ruffled his hair making Lucas roll his eyes.


    "My girlfriend is here... Don''t call me that and make fun of me for god''s sake. Not at least now." Lucas replied and Angelina moved a little and peeked at Quency who smiles at them.


    "Quency... Right?" Angelina asked and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes." Quency answered with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you again." Angelina said as she walked towards her and hugged her.


    "Nice to meet you too." Quency replied.


    "I have no idea how you have fallen for him but..." Angelina said making Quency raise her eyebrows at her.


    "Angel... My dear... Please... Stop teasing me. I know you are more annoying than me. But...


    I beg you. Don''t embarrass me in front of my girlfriend." Lucas said as he walked towards her and Angelina chuckled.


    Quency rolled her eyes while othersughed.


    "Fine... Okay. I will let you go this time." Angelina replied and Lucas nodded.


    "Aunt Eliana and Uncle Thomas. How are you?" Angelina asked as she walked towards them.


    "We are doing so good, Angel. How are you? It''s been so long since west saw you. You have grown up into an beautiful woman. We miss you a lot." Eliana said as the three hugged each other.


    "Yes. I miss you too, Aunt Eliana and Uncle Thomas. There was not a day when I don''t remember you all. It was the best days of my life... But still... You know my reasons.


    Right?" Angelina asked and they both nodded.


    "It''s okay... You are fine and happy. That''s what we wanted." Thomas answered and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "Grandpa... Who is she?" Anna asked.


    "I... I am your aunt Angelina. I''m your dad''s elder sister." Angelina said as she walked towards Anna and took her into her arms.


    "You are so beautiful." Anna said.


    "Not as beautiful as you, sweetheart." Angelina replied as she kissed her forehead and James smiled seeing them both.


    "Well... Anna kinda has your personality. The same annoying nature and everything..." Lucas said.


    "Ohh... That''s a good thing then. She will make everyone of us proud of us." Angelina replied and Lucas smiled.


    "You should rest too now. James, Your room is beside Angelina. Noah will show you the guest room. Noah, please." Robert said and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "You should rest too, Uncle Robert." Angelina replied.


    "I will now." Robert said and Angelina nodded.


    Robert and Jessica walked upstairs followed by Liam, Cassandra and Thomas, Eliana as they all wanted to rest up for a little time before having a dinner.


    "So... Noah... Can you please take him to his room?" Angelina asked and Noah nodded.


    "I will meet you soon." Angelina said to James and he nodded and walked upstairs to his room with Noah.


    "Umm... Martin and Lucas. I want to talk something important with you guys... Privately... Now." Angelina said.


    "Is it so important?" Martin asked and Angelina nodded making Alexi and other frown at her.


    "What is that you want to talk about?" Alexi asked.


    "Ummm..." Angelina stuttered.


    "Sis... All the people here are trusted. You don''t at all have to worry about it. Chitra is Noah''s girlfriend and you know who Noah is. He is not only a employee in SIL''s Bussiness but he is very close to her since they are in high school. He is with her in her every hard time and quency is his Girlfriend but she is like like an another sister to SIL." Martin said.


    "And Andrew, he is Alexi''s trusted manager. He is like an elder brother to Alexi and Samantha since Alexi started her career and Sophia is his girlfriend who is my PA but she is like an sister to me as well... Just like how you are. We all here are very close to each other. We have no secrets between us. We share everything like a family." Martin said and Angelina smiled brightly.


    "I am so happy to see you all as a family but not just as a friends. I wish, every friend is out there like you guys." Angelina replied with a smile.


    "Well... We all are really possessive of each other. So, it''s okay to tell anything you want too." Martin said.


    "I actually, don''t want to ruin your mood right now but it''s important. And also, I don''t want this to know to anyone else other than us... Because if the elders know then it will hurt them. So, let''s just keep it to ourselves. We shouldn''t tell anything to Johnson or Samantha as well." Angelina said making them frown.


    "What is it that you wanna talk about?" Noah asked as he walked downstairs and they all walked closer towards Angelina.


    "Can we all talk privately somewhere?" Angelina asked and Martin nodded.


    They all walked inside Johnson''s office and sat down on the couches.


    "Actually... I think, not only Leo but... There is also someone behind all these happening to Samantha." Angelina said making everyone shock an confused.


    "What?" Alexi and Martin asked at a time and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. After hearing about Leo... I think, it just not only Leo that is involved in this but... There is someone else too!" Angelina answered.

 Chapter 644: Mia was helping Leo?

    "Are you serious?" Lucas asked and Angelina nodded her head.


    "I am. Why will I just lie about this?" Angelina asked.


    "But... Why do you think like this? Is there anything that you know about this or?" Alexi asked.


    "Ummm... Actually, I do know. But... I am not really sure about this." Angelina answered.


    "Can you tell us clearly what you mean by you know something?" Andrew asked as he raised his eyebrows and Angelina looked at Lucas and Noah.


    They both nodded their heads at Angelina making her smile and nod her head in yes.


    "When I reached the hospital with James to see Samantha. He bumped into someone... But, Before he bumped into her, I have passed from beside and heard her words lightly." Angelina said.


    "What have you heard?" Alexi asked and Angelina took a deep breath before she says anything.


    "I heard excatly... These word, ''How did he died even? Did I save him to die? That bastard... He failed all my ns. What''s gonna happen now?


    If she is alive then he won''t be mine at all...'' I heard her clearly because I was waiting for James to walk fastly and then I heard it but i didn''t give it a much thought. Butter, when Uncle Robert told me that no one has no idea how Leo had escaped and few people just entered his house and released Leo and took him away. Which actually... Made no sense to me!" Angelina said.


    "And... Like that... I figured that... There might be someone who is helping him to get out from there?" Angelina asked.


    "What''s her name?" Quency asked and Angelina took a deep breath as everyone looked at her curiously.


    "Mia." Angelina answered and everyone wide her eyes.


    "What? You mean... Mia? Brother''s PA?" Martin asked and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes." Angelina answered.


    "She left the hospital just before the moment Angelinaes. Right?" Andrew asked and everyone nodded.


    "That bitch... How dare she?" Alexi cursed.


    "Alexi, rx... We still aren''t sure about things." Andrew said.


    "Umm... I think, Mia is helping Leo for sure." Noah said making other frown.


    "What? Why would she? She is Johnson''s PA. Why would she help their enemy?" Andrew asked.


    "I think so too." Quency said making Andrew frown.


    "What?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes. I don''t think but Now, I am sure... That Mia is helping Leo." Quency answered as she sighed.


    "Guys... What are you talking? Just exin to us... Why do you think that?" Andrew asked.


    "Something happened in the hotel day before yesterday.Johnson had taken Samantha out for the date that day. So, they don''t know about this but I and Noah had a talk with her... And... Her father." Quency said and Noah nodded.


    "Her father too? Why was he there?" Lucas asked and Quency grabbed her bag and opened the bag. She took a envelope and kept it on the table.


    Lucas immediately took the envelope and saw that is resignation letter of Mia''s.


    "Mia''s resignation letter?" Lucas asked making others frown.


    "Yes. That''s not her decision to resign from Johnson but her father''s." Noah answered.


    "Yes and I received this letter yesterday from her father''s office." Quency replied.


    "Can you exin what actually going on?" Martin asked and Noah, quency nodded their heads and exined everything to them about the argument that they both had with Mia and how her father had said that Mia will resign for the job.


    "Damn... All these happened and we have no idea about this?" Andrew asked.


    "We are already stressed out about Samantha. I don''t want anyone to worry about this. And i thought, Mis doesn''t have enough guys to join in Leo''s hands... I never thought that she will fall too low. But now... I know that, she fall so down because she wanted...


    Johnson." Quency said making everyone''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Alexi asked with anger.


    "Gosh... I never thought that Mia is like this... She never looked like, she is intrested in Johnson. She had been working for him since so long... What if we are mistaking her?" Lucas asked and Angelina shrugged.


    "We might be... But we can''t trust her until we get to know the truth and until she is proven as innocent." Angelina answered.


    "God. I am going crazy!" Alexi said as she sighed.


    "Yes. But... I still can''t able to digest that Mia is helping Leo. That bastard... Why? Just because she wanted Johnson?


    Why didn''t she confessed her feelings to him then?" Lucas asked as he frowned.


    "That''s not what we wanted to know now, Lucas. We should know if she really helped Leo or not! If she did then... None here is going to forgive her. She deserves a punishment for helping him." Quency replied and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "But... How will we find out if she really did it or not?" Martin asked.


    "We need to keep her close to us." Angelina answered.


    "What? That''s impossible." Alexi said.


    "I know, it hard for everyone now since we started doubted her but... We need to keep our friends closer and Enemies more closer to know what they are upto!" Angelina said.


    "She is right, Alexi. We need to keep her close and should keep an eye on him to see what is she upto!" Andrew said.


    "But... It''s dangerous for Sam if she is near her and she will do anything to have Johnson beside her now. She tried to kill her too. She won''t just stop anymore. She will go to any extent to have him." Alexi replied.


    "I can''t let her have her ways. She can''t hurt my sister again... Not anymore... She had went through enough. I will kill this Mia. I don''t care what happens next." Alexi said as she got up from couch but Martin immediately grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t do anything silly. She needs to be punished legally if she tried to help Leo and tried to kill SIL. It''s not the only you who is angry at her but all of us. We can''t lose you in the way of getting the truth. She has many ways to escape but... We only have you.


    Think before you do something. You don''t want to disappoint SIL too. Do you?" Martin asked making Alexi sigh.


    "Then... Who will help us in this?" Alexi asked.


    "I think, I know someone who can help us." Quency said making everyone frown at her.

 Chapter 645: Mia planned to kill Samantha.

    CHECK OUT MY NEW BOOK, "MAFIA LORD''S VENGEFUL BEAUTY."


    ----


    "Who can help us, Quency?" Angelina asked and Quency smiled.


    "Her father... Obviously!" Quency answered.


    "Woah... Yes." Noah replied.


    "But... It''s not easy as we think." Quency said and Noah nodded.


    "Yes. Because he is her father. He will try to protect his daughter. But, if he wanted to know the truth about his daughter, then he might help us." Noah said and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    "But he seems like a good guy. If i am not wrong then, he might have know that Mia wants Johnson. He might have known that she is trying to ruin Johnson and Samantha''s rtionship. So, maybe that''s why... He decided to make her resign for the job. So, that she doesn''t have to work for Johnson anymore." Quency said.


    "Well... She dide to hospital today and found out about Leo''s location." Andrew replied.


    "How can she track the location which is hard for cops to even track his address?" Angelina asked and Andrew nodded his head in yes.


    "So... This says that, she is involved in this but... I can''t figure out what might have been her n? What does she wanted us to know his address? Why does she wanted us to find him? He will get caught by the cops and might even say her name as well who is involved in this?


    She doesn''t want him to die either from what we heard from your words earlier." Sophia said.


    "Yeah... But, there might be something that they nned. I don''t think, her n to get Leo caught by the cops or let him to die. There is something more to this." Angelina said.


    "Well... Samantha is the reason that she can''t get close to Johnson... I think, she nned to kill Samantha?" Lucas asked as he raised his eyebrows and Alexi sighed.


    "How dare she even think that?" Alexi asked with anger.


    "Alexi, rx . Think about this than getting angry on them. As far as I know, Leo wanted Samantha as well... Right?" Chitra asked and Angelina nodded making Matin eyes wide.


    "So... You mean that, She wanted Leo to take Samantha away with him?" Martin asked and Chitra nodded her head ok yes.


    "Damn..." Andrew said.


    "But, why would she track his location for us?" Noah asked.


    "Maybe... He wanted to escape even before cops reach them? But... He got caught." Alexi answered.


    "Right. Maybe, that''s why?" Angelina asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Angelina, thank you for saying this. Or else... We might have been so clueless about all these. I will meet her father and ask for a help." Alexi said and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "It''s okay, Alexi. But i think, if she sees you anywhere near her father. It will be easy for her to escape. How about i meet him?" Angelina asked.


    "You?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. James has some business talk with him. Like that, I can meet and talk to him." Angelina answered.


    "That''s a good idea." Andrew replied and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Alright. Let''s do that." Alexi said.


    "But... What if her father doesn''t want to help us?" Martin asked.


    "We can do nothing but say this to Johnson and Samantha." Angelina answered.


    "Umm... Yeah. They will at least be careful. Now, Samantha is Pregnant. She needs to be extra careful as well." Noah said and Alexi nodded.


    "Let''s hope for the best." Angelina replied and Everyone nodded their heads in yes.


    "Well... Let''s just forget about this now. I will let the security know to be careful and guard well. I will also inform them to inform us before anyone is visiting us. Even though it''s Mia or anyone else." Lucas said and Angelina nodded.


    "Let''s go and rest for a while." Angelina said and everyone nodded as they walked out of the office.


    "Lexi, don''t think about this. We will figure out something. We need to be patience first. Please try to act as if everything is good." Andrew said and Alexi nodded as she sighed.


    "Good." Andrew said as he hugged her.


    "We will figure out about Mia. But, as of now... Everything is good. Samantha is Safe and Fine. Let''s just rx for now." Noah said and everyone agreed.


    "We will rest for sometime before the dinner starts." Chaitra said and Martin nodded his head.


    Andrew, Noah, Chitra, Sophia walked upstairs leaving Lucas, Quency, Martin and Alexi with Angelina downstairs.


    "Umm... Sis." Martin called making Angelina look at her.


    "Yes?" Angelina asked.


    "James." Martin said making Angelina raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Is something going on between you both?" Martin asked making Angelina blink her eyes at him.


    "What?" Angelina asked.


    "I noticed the way he looks at you. It''s kinda different from what a boss and employees give each other." Martin answered.


    "Martin... Come on..." Angelina said as she chuckled.


    "Well... Well... I neither missed his gaze at you." Lucas said making Angelina raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Umm... Why are you guys troubling her?" Quency asked.


    "What? She is our only sister. We are protective of her. She at least needs to exin their rtionship. It''s not like, we are not agreeing her to be with him. It''s okay for her to date him." Lucas answered.


    "Lucas." Angelina called makin him look at her.


    "I will tell you and others about it in the dinner. Okay?" Angelina asked.


    "Sis..." Lucas called.


    "What?" Angelina asked.


    "Tell me now." Lucas said.


    "Man... You are so troublesome. I told you, I will tell you. Can''t you wait until the dinner?" Angelina asked.


    "You know, I can''t." Lucas answered making Angelina roll her eyes at him.


    "Quency, please take him to his room." Angelina said and Quency nodded her head as she smiled sheepishly.


    "You will surely tell us... Right?" Martin asked and Angelina nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    "Good. We will see you then." Maruj said and Angelina nodded her head again.


    Martin, Alexi, Lucas and Quency walked upstairs leaving Angelina alone in the living room. She sighed as she looked around at the house that she missed a lot all these years.


    She took out her phone from her bag before dailing the only person that can help her right now.


    ----


    Dear readers, I apologise for not updating the book regrly because of my personal reasons. But thank you for hanging on there. BILLIONAIRE''S LOVE is my first novel that I''ve ever written. The love I received from you encouraged me, motivated me and update more. But, I hope... I will able to give you more stories like this in the future.


    Thank you for all the love you have showered on this Books.


    Please Read my new book, "MAFIA LORD''S VENGEFUL BEAUTY." Which is participating in WSA 2022. I hope you all give it a try and vote. I hope, you love the book like you loved Billionaire''s love. Looking forward for your yourments, reviews. Thank you.

 Chapter 646: I will cherish you.

    "Are you okay?" Johnson asked as he saw her Samantha opened her eyes.


    "Yes... I am." Samantha answered as Johnson helped her from getting up from the bed and helped her take the support of the headboard.


    "You should have slept for some more time? You need rest!" Johnson said.


    "It''s okay... I feel good." Samantha replied with a small smile.


    "Are you sure?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. I am." Samantha answered.


    "Samantha... I know, It''s hard to you... But please... Hang on there... Everything is over. Leo is no more.


    You might be feeling bad for his death but that''s what his fate is. You have nothing to do with his death! Okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head in yes. Then, Johnson kissed Samantha''s forehead making her smile.


    "You are mad at me... Aren''t you?" Samantha asked making Johnson sigh.


    "Well... I am for risking your life. But, I am also proud of my wife that she risked her life for her family. No one would ever dare to do what you did today. Do you know how difficult to even step down from the bed with the wound you have on your back? But you...


    You are something else for sure. My tigress..." Johnson said as he pinched her nose and Samantha chuckled.


    "You are making me feel like I am a small baby." Samantha replied.


    "You are too me. Not only me... But to everyone in the home now. You are hurt but also, Pregnant. You are giving them a joy. Of course, they all care for you like a baby." Johnson said with a smile and Samantha wrapped her arms around his torso.


    "I''m sorry, Johnson." Samantha said making Johnson frown.


    "Sorry... For what?" Johnson asked.


    "For everything... For everything I have done. I should have told you the day that I met Leo. But i didn''t. I hide it from you... From everyone." Samantha answered.


    "I tried... I tried my best to make everything work out but I couldn''t able to... I was angry that he still have an effect on me. I hate that I am still suffering because of him. I want to get out from what I feel because it feels suffocating hiding all the thing inside my heart. It''s enough for me...


    I wanted to give up." Samantha said as she kept he read on his chest and Johnson wrapped his left hand on her waist while his other hand caressed her hair listening to her calmly.


    He knows that, she is keeping it all inside her and she wanted to let it out... She just wanted someone to listen to her right now. So that she can feel good after she letting everything out and Johnson can keep listening to her forever. He wished that Samantha had told him before about Leo. Because, all these might not have happened or maybe... Something worst than this might have happened?


    He is not sure. But right now... He is okay with how everything had turned out. It just Samantha is hurt but, other than that everyone is safe and sounds. Thanks to Samantha. As always...


    He is proud of his wife!


    "And when I wanted to tell everything to everyone... He found it out and tried to kill me. So, that... None gets to know about him." Samantha said as she held his shirt in her fist.


    Tears rolling her eyes as she remembered how much Leo had made her suffer.


    "I am sorry... Sorry to disappoint you." Samantha said, closing her eyes making the tears falls down on her cheek.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he cupped her face in his hands.


    "You didn''t disappointed me at all. You will never. Your only though was not to let anyone get hurt because of you. It was your genuine concern that you have on our family." Johnson said.


    "Do you know how Proud I feel right now? Disappointment in you? No way! I am sure, you will never let me down, Samantha." Johnson said as he caressed her hair.


    "I love you because of your kind nature. You keep yourself first whenever our family is on risk even though you are hurt. Our family is important to you." Johnson said with a small smile.


    "I love you so much, Samantha. I love the way you fight for others even when you are in pain. You won''t give up. You are a strong fighter and as always, I am so happy to have such a strong girl in my life as my wife." Johnson said with a smile as he pressed his lips on her lips.


    They both kissed each other passionately. They both missed each other so much. Johnson was afraid that he might lose her. The pain that he went through is something that he never want to go through. He can''t able to cope up if anything happened to Samantha. She is his light in his dark life.


    She is the one that lite his life the light inside his dark heart. She is the one that pulled him out of his buried past. She is the queen of his world. He can never let her go easily from her life.


    "God. I have missed you a lot." Johnson said as she moaned in the kiss.


    "I miss you too!" Samantha replied as she smiled, seeing him how careful he is with her wound. So that, he can''t hurt her while kissing her.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called as she realeased his lips.


    "Yes, My love?" Johnson asked as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    Samantha took Johnson''s hand in her hand making him frown.


    Samantha kept his hand on her stomach making him smile.


    "Are you happy?" Samantha asked with a smile.


    "Very." Johnson answered as Samantha saw the tears in his eyes which made a tear fall down from her eye as well.


    They immediately hugged each other as tears roll down from each other''s eyes.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much for giving me this happiness, Samantha. I will cherish you, Anna... And our little baby until myst breath." Johnsom said as he kissed her neck making her smile.

 Chapter 647: A Helpless Brother.

    "Damn... This is beautiful." Lucas said as he walked in the garden while looking around.


    There is a big table has been arranged in the garden for everyone to have dinner together. Then the other side there was a big projector and screen with few quilt, pillow down on the grass. There was also few couches had been ced. So, that they all can spend the time watching some any film. Then, the other side, there was a musical set up. So, that they all can have a fun night dancing together.


    "Just amazing. A perfect fun night it will be for sure" Lucas said.


    "I know right." Andrew replied as he walked towards him with a ss of wine in his hands.


    "Man... Pass some wine to me too." Lucas said making Andrew chuckle.


    "Uncle Lucas..." Anna yelled as she ran towards Lucas.


    "Loveee..." Lucas called taking her in his arms and kissed her cheek.


    "Where are others? They are not here yet? Wait... Quency had left long from the rock... Where is she?" Lucas asked.


    "Aunt Quency is in the kitchen with aunt Chitra." Anna answered and Lucas smiled, hearing her calling Quency and Chitra aunt.


    "Aww... My beautiful." Lucas called as he hugged her.


    Andrew smiled at them but just then, Anna got down from his arms and ran away in an instance.


    "She has a lot of energy. She doesn''t at all stand still... Always running around here and there." Noah said as he walked towards them and passed a ss of wine to Lucas as he took a sip from his ss.


    "Thank you." Lucas replied as he nodded at his words.


    "Yes. She might be so happy to know that she is going to wee a new baby." Andrew said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "She will wee more babies for sure." Lucas replied as he smirked. Noah, Andrew looked at him as they shook their heads.


    "No way... Ugh... Childrens are so troublesome." Andrew said.


    "So, you don''t want to have one?" Lucas asked.


    "I do... But not very soon." Andrew answered and Lucas nodded.


    "And you?" Noah asked.


    "I do want... Um... 4? 5 children." Lucas answered making them both spill their wine from their mouth.


    "What?" Lucas asked.


    "What what? 5 children? Are you crazy?" Noah asked.


    "No. But having childrens are fun..." Lucas was cut off in mid sentence suddenly as someone hits him on his head.


    "Who the heck..." Lucas cut off in mid sentence as he turned around to see Angelina looking at him with her eyebrows raise.


    "Sis..." Lucas called.


    "First to have children, You gotta ask your girl opinion as well. It''s not you on how many children you want but on hers. It''s her body that should support to give you children as many as you want! If she just wants one, then you should just adjust and be greatful with the one child." Angelina replied making Lucas sigh.


    "Fine... Fine... I was just kidding. We will already have a lots of children in the future from each one of us. So, having one is also good." Lucas said as he shrugged making Angelina shake her head while Andrew and Noah smiled sheepishly.


    "James." Lucas called.


    "Hello." James said with a small smile.


    "A drink?" Lucas asked.


    "Sure." James answered and the servant walked towards them.


    James took a ss of wine from the servant while other walked out of the mansion.


    "Woah... Look at the all oldies." Lucas said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry... You will get old as well and then, your children will tease you just like how you are doing it right now." Elina replied making Lucas groan while others chuckle.


    "Well... Where is Lexi, Martin, Samantha and Johnson?" Elina asked.


    "We are here." Martin answered as he and Alexi walked out of the mansion with a smile.


    "Samantha might be still resting." Jessica said and Robert nodded his head in yes.


    "She really needs a lots of rest." Robert said.


    "Well... Well... Guess, I amte." A sudden voice made them all look at the voice and saw Lucy walked towards them in the graden.


    "Aunt Lucy. You are sote." Lucas said.


    "Well... The surgery went on for so long. It wasplicated but thank God, the surgery was sessful." Lucy replied with a smile.


    "Of course, it should be. Since, it''s my Aunt Lucy''s surgery. She will never fail in anything." Lucas said as he hugged her making her chuckle.


    "You look tired." Damon said and Lucy nodded.


    "A little." Lucy replied.


    "Can you able to have dinner with us or... Will you rest?" Damon asked.


    "Ohh... No. I would love to have dinner with all of you guys. I am not that much tired. I will be fine." Lucy answered making him smile. He nodded his head at her with a smile.


    "I will be back as soon as I get fresh." Lucy said and they all nodded their head at her.


    Lucy was about to walk inside the mansion when Samantha and Johnson were walking out.


    "Sam." Lucy called and they all looked at Samantha and Johnson walking out of the Mansion. Johnson held Samantha by her shoulders as they both walked out.


    Samantha smiled at them all as they reached them.


    "How are you doing now, Sam? The wound still hurts... But... You will be fine." Lucy said and Samantha smiled.


    "Of course, Aunt Lucy. I am all good. Don''t worry." Samantha replied with a smile but her smile did hurts Robert a little.


    It was because of his nephew that... All happened like this to her daughter inw. If he would have tried to get to know about his brother and his family, with Robert help, Stephen''s family won''t have been suffered and Leo won''t have been so cruel in his life. He feels guilty that, he couldn''t even able to take care of his own family.


    If he did taken care of everything back then, today''s his family won''t have been suffering like this and mostly, a woman like Samantha won''t have been suffered like this so badly... It was his mistake in the first ce for messing up with his family. His own brother had killed his own son. His brother killed his nephew and he couldn''t able to help anyone at this stage.


    He was just left as a Helpless Brother.

 Chapter 648: Robert remembering Cynthia.

    As Lucy left from there and walked inside the mansion, Robert looked at everyone around him as they talked with each other while Samantha sat down on the couch beside Johnson looking up at the dark sky...


    She had her head on Johnson''s shoulder while they both smiled at the dark sky.


    He can understand how much they both have been through but, they never lost hope in each other.


    They handed onto each other, believed each other... Especially, loved each other to their death. They both fighted for each other and most importantly, Johnson never let Samantha gave up on herself. He made her fight while she is almost dying! He is not ready to let her go. He fought for her.


    He is so proud of his son. He wish that he was like his son... And Never let Cynthia go. But, he had too. He never fought for her death like Johnson did with his wife. How he wished to fight for Cynthia just like Johnson.


    But, he really looks up at Johnson who made his wife never lose hope and got her to himself with all the love he has in this world for her.


    But, he is ashamed of himself for what he had done... And made Samantha go through the hell that one can never imagine.


    He took a deep breath as he looked at everyoneughing and having a great time.


    But, here... He was lost in everything he was thinking about. This is not the usual him but there is something inside that is hurting him so badly...


    He doesn''t want to disturb anyone around him and neither want to bother them or see his mood off when they all are having fun. He just took a step back from there and walked away from there with a ss of whiskey. He walked around the mansion where there is no one and is a little away from everyone.


    He sat down on the swing keeping his drink on the coffee table and closed his eyes thinking about all the happy moments he had with Cynthia. How happy she would have been seeing her son today who didn''t gave up on the love of his life no matter what! He knows that she would have been so proud of Johnson it she was alive.


    Unknowingly, a tear falls down from his closed eye imagining Cynthia''s smiling face. It was so clear in his eyes. The way, she smiles at everyone with her warm heart captures everyone''s heart.


    She was just a wonderful Human being... Just like an Angel...


    And maybe that is why, she passed away because Angels aren''t supposed to live on earth.


    Just thinking about Cynthia, his heart aches. He wished, he at least listed to her and take his brother in... And tried to change him. But no, he didn''t listened to her when ites to Stephen.


    Robert was hell adamant on not taking him in and changing him either. He thought, maybe... He will learn his lesson one day... And apologies for the decisions he took in his life but Robert never thought that it will be thiste till Stephen realised that whatever he did was wrong! And on the way of realising it, he lost his own son!


    Suddenly, Robert frowned when something soft had caressed his cheek and then wiped off the tear which was strained on his cheek.


    He slowly opened his eyes to see Samantha smiling at him.  for more


    "Samantha... You? Here?" Robert asked as he blinked his eyes at her and then wiped off the water that is in the corner of his eyes.


    He looked around to see Johnson standing a little away from Samantha and him.


    He frowned at Johnson giving a small smile at Robert and then he looked at Samantha.


    "What are you doing here, Sweetheart?" Robert asked as he raised his eyebrows at Her.


    "I think, I should be the one that supposed to ask you." Samantha said making him frown.


    "Huh?" Robert asked.


    "What are you doing here when everyone are there... Enjoying their time, Dad?" Samantha asked and Robert chuckled as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "Ummm... Nothing. I am just here for some peace of mind probably?" Robert answered but it came out as a question from himself and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Will you mind if I apany you here?" Samantha asked and Robert shook his head in no.


    Samantha smiled brightly at him and walked towards Robert. She slowly sat down on the swing beside Robert while he held he rby her arms.


    "I am fine. Don''t worry." Samantha said and Robert nodded.


    "Johnson?" Robert called as he looked at him standing a little away from them.


    "Ohh... He thought to give us some privacy as you might talk openly with me rather than him. So, he just stood there." Samantha answered and Robert looked at him.


    "Come here." Robert said as he pointed his finger at Johnson. He signalled at Johnson with his hand toe closer and Johnson walked towards them both.


    "Sit down. There is nothing that I hide from you." Robert said and John smiled as he nodded.


    "So, why are you here alone?" Samantha asked as she looked up at Robert.


    "There is nothing, Sweetheart. Told you, why I am here. That''s all." Robert answered with a small smile.


    "Ummm... I am sorry for what... Happened today." Samantha said as she looked down at her feet.


    "Sam, you don''t really have to say sorry... It''s not your fault at all what had happened today. It was all..." Robert cut off in mid sentence as he took a deep breath closing his eyes.


    Robert so wanted to say that, it''s not Stephen''s or Leo''s fault but it is his fault for not really caring about anything other than himself.


    Samantha and Johnson looked at each other with a frowned faces and then looked at Robert who was lost in his thoughts.


    "Dad." Johnson called making Robert looked up at him and then at Samantha.


    Robert gave her a small smile as he kept his hand on his head. He caressed her hair while smiling.


    "It''s not your fault... But it''s mine, Samantha." Robert said as he looked into her eyes.

 Chapter 649: Another Chance in form of a Baby.

    "Dad, what are you saying? How it''s your fault? You have done nothing wrong!" Johnson said as he sighed but Robert shook his head in no.


    "I just, Johnson. I did a lot. It''s my fault that I didn''t cared about Stephen... Well, at least I never tried to know what how he is doing in his life... Most importantly, didn''t tried to know if he has a family or not!" Robert said.


    "Dad..." Johnson called but Robert still shook his head in no.


    "No... It''s my fault to not really care about him. What kind of a brother I am? How did I really thought that he wille around and one day he will regret whatever he had decided to do in his life? And... I just, let him go so easily?" Robert asked as he squinted his eyes at Johnson.


    "Do you know how much your grandmother had cried for him? How much she wanted him toe back home? But, I never once... Tried to know where he is either... Now, I regret that I didn''t kept track on my brother." Robert said as he took a deep breath and Johnson stared at Samantha who was listening to Him.


    "She doesn''t know that she had another daughter inw... And grand children. And... She lost two of them already. Her daughter inw and her grand son. Her son is behind the bars." Robert said as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "It''s hard to say this for me... Imagine how much she would have gone through... How much she will be hurt after knowing everything." Robert said as his heart ached.


    "Your mother... She wanted me to look after Stephen. But, I didn''t. I am sure, she had her eyes on Stephen as long as she was alive. What a pure hearted woman she was!" Robert said as he wiped off his tears away from his eyes.


    "The thing is... I don''t even know Stephen''s wife but, I had been involved in her funeral ceremony. What a small world it is to bring you all around when you don''t even know each other but we had ended up as a family." Robert said as he looked away while another year falls down from his eye.


    He tried so hard to not let his tears fall down from his eyes but, he can''t help it... It hurts his heart so much... He just, can''t take in whatever had happened. It''s really so hard to digest all the things that has happened in all these years.


    "It was all my fault the way, Stephen had turned out to be a ruthless Criminal. His family was on street. One of his son followed his steps... And ruined a Girl''s life but..." Robert said as he looked at Samantha who was staring at Him back.


    Samantha saw how blood shot red his eyes are... Which says how much pain he is going through and how much his heart hurts right now.


    She took a deep breath as she looked into his eyes.


    "But, That girl came out as strong as one can imagine." Robertpleted his sentence and Samantha gave him a small smile.


    Johnson smiled at them seeing how much Robert loves Samantha. Not as a daughter-inw but as his own daughter.


    It was so overwhelming to see them like this and he is sure that, they both will be much more closer to each other and share a beautiful bond together.


    "Samantha, I am ashamed right now... In front of you. I am not asking you to forgive me but I really want to apologise you. I''m sorry. All these is my fault. Because of my negligency, you have been went through a lot.


    I am really so sorry." Robert apologied and Samantha shook her head as she took his hand in her small warm hands.


    "Dad, You did nothing wrong to apologise to me. You were at no fault. For whatever had happened, You aren''t the reason for this. I don''t really know... What happened and how things went for you. But, I can understand, it was hard for you back then.


    But don''t be ashamed when you did nothing wrong." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "You need to let go of this. Because it will only keep hurting you more and more of you don''t. You had to let go of the past and now, Has to look forward for the future. And about your mom... You need to tell her everything. You all need to be strong enough to make her understand." Samantha said as she stared into Robert''s eyes.


    "No, Samantha... My mom, She didn''t even know how Her daughter inw and Her grandson was... She will be really shameful to know that her grandson had done something to you and almost killed you." Robert replied as he looked down.


    "Dad, I Hated Leo... A lot. Because, he made my life a living hell. It was not easy for me to get out of whatever had happened... It was hard. I was scared whenever the sun started setting...


    Because, It will be night and i had to bed. But, I can''t sleep peacefully for not even a night. Every night, I used to have nightmares if I don''t take pills and I was getting sick of taking pills every night." Samantha said and Robert nodded.


    "I cursed Leo to death every single day... Because of the way I am suffering. But, I never wanted him to die. I wanted him to change. But unfortunately, He was dead for me. Still, I couldn''t get him out of my head even for once.


    I wanted him to know what real love is. I wanted him to know that love is not something that you can get out of abusing someone and beat the shit out of them." Samantha said as tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Even after all... Whatever he did to me... I wished to keep his child. But, He took that child away from me with the name called Love." Samantha said as another tear falls down from her eyes.


    "But, Now... I am pregnant again... I never thought I will be. But I think... The almighty might giving me... And you an another chance in the form of this baby in my womb." Samantha said with a bright smile as a tear falls down making Robert blink his eyes at her.

 Chapter 650: Happiest Woman in the World.

    "Samantha..." Robert called as he looked at her with a hope filled in his eyes as he thought if Samantha is going to tell what he is expecting her too?


    "Yeah... I should hate Leo for what he did to me... But, He did all that, thinking it''s love. He actually doesn''t know what Love is." Samantha replied as she gulped down her saliva.


    It''s hard for her to let out some words out of her throat about Leo but she had too! She doesn''t want anyone to me themselves for what happened to Leo.


    It''s not anyone''s fault for what happened to him. It just his fate that bought him there. He is the only person who is at fault in his own fault. Many tried to change him but he doesn''t want too and that''s how his life ended.


    But for that, she doesn''t Robert to me himself at all. Leo is wrong and he deserves that but yeah... Samantha agreed that he deserves a better life? Maybe, If he did knows what love, family and caring is then probably he might not choose to do something in his life which is wrong!


    Samantha took a deep breath thinking about it when she felt someone''s warm hand on her hand.


    She looked up at the person and saw Johnson smiling at her. He nodded his head with a small smile making her smile back at him.


    Samantha looked at Robert who has his head down at his feet.


    "Dad, if I give birth to a son... Then, would you like to name him... Leo?" Samantha asked with a smile but Robert''s eyes widened as tears rolled in his eyes. But his eyes shined and twinkled hearing that from Samantha.


    He looked up at Johnson who smiled brightly at Robert and nodded his head.


    "Samantha, Johnson... No. You don''t have to do this... He is my nephew but his name alone scares most of the people... You don''t have to remember him always by calling your son Leo... The man who had ruined your life." Robert said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... If it''s not Leo... Then, I Probably might not know, how many woman''s out there suffering from this... This give me a new change in life. Because of what he did to me, I saw pain... I get to know what pain is and how badly it hurts...


    I get to know there are many people out there who were like me. I won''t have inspired many people out there. Many look up at me today." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Indeed, he broke my heart but... Your son has picked up those pieces so well and attached it every single piece together. He made it stronger than ever before by giving me a new hope in my life. Maybe, To find a guy like him, I might have went through some shit. But today, I am the most happiest woman on this earth. All this is because of Johnson." Samantha said and Johnson smiled at her.


    "But, I want you to give a hope if you are feeling guilty in your brother''s case. How about you start fresh and let go of everything Since you couldn''t take care of your brother and his family... Take care of Peter. And then, When the new member joins, Name him Leo. Let''s raise him well. Shall we?" Samantha asked as a tear falls down from her eyes looking at Robert and then up at Johnson.


    Johnson nodded his head as he caressed Samantha''s hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Will you be okay hearing his name and calling his name?" Robert asked and Samantha nodded.


    Robert then looked up at Johnson and he nodded his head at him too.


    "We will be, Dad. I never met Leo... I hated him to my core when I heard about him. But it''s a happy thing, of hees back to us as a new memeber of our family. Let''s give him all the love he deserves which he didn''t received in his life. A family love most importantly." Johnson answered with a smile and Samantha nodded her head in yes with a smile.


    Robert got up from the swing and immediately hugged Johnson.


    Johnson heard faint crying sounds from him but didn''t say anything.


    "You both are just... So understanding. I don''t know how lucky I am to have you both. You are just so understanding like Cynthia... And you found a girl who just resembles Cynthia." Robert said as he looked at Johnson and Samantha.


    Robert caressed Samantha''s hairs and smiled at her.


    "Thank you so much... Stephen will be so happy to hear this." Robert said.


    "I know, he will... I hope Peter will be too." Samantha replied and Robert nodded.


    "He will be too. That''s reminds me that, He should knows everything about Whatever tonight too. The police custody will handed over Leo''s corpse tomorrow to us. We will hold his funeral ceremony tomorrow." Robert said and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "I am not sure how Peter will handle knowing about all this... I hope, he takes in everything well." Samantha replied.


    "I hope so too." Robert said.


    "Don''t worry... He will. Well... I just can''t believe he is my brother too now." Johnson said as he scratched the back of his neck and Samantha smiled at him.


    "Yeah... He used to call me sis... But now... I guess, The rtionship had to change. He should call you brother and I am his sister inw." Samantha said and Johnson smiled.


    "Yeah... And not to forget, Anna is his niece already and soon, going to have one more." Johnson said and Robertughed.


    "Yes." Robert replied andughed while they both joined him too.


    Seeing Robert Smile, Samantha is rxed... She hopes now everything goes well and Robert doesn''t feel guilty anymore.


    She kept her hand on her stomach and smiled.


    ''I will protect you at any cost.'' Samantha thought as she smiled as she caressed her stomach.

 Chapter 651: Back to the Happy Family.

    "Let''s go and have dinner. Everyone might looking for us." Johnson said and Robert nodded his head.


    The three walked to the graden while Johnson kept his hand around Samantha trying to make sure that she is careful and doesn''t hurt herself again.


    "Ohh... Where were you, Robert? I was looking for you and these two?" Jessica asked as she looked at him with a frown at then at Johnson, Samantha.


    "Is everything alright? You look as if... You cried?" Jessica asked as she kept her hand on his arm.


    "Don''t worry... I am alright. I just need need to use restroom. I will be back in few minutes." Robert answered and walked away from there. Jessica just stared at him as he disappeared from her eyes and then turned to look at Johnson, Samantha.


    "What... Happenedy?" Jessica asked as she is not sure if she should ask them or not.


    "Mom, It was nothing. You know what happened today. He was just... Sad about it. That''s it. Nothing much." Johnson answered making her sigh.


    "Yeah... It must be hard on him." Jessica replied as she looked away.


    Johnson walked towards her and hugged her. Samantha smiled looking at them.


    "Don''t worry... He wille around in a few days. Just give him some space. He will do fine." Johnson said and Jessica nodded.


    "I hope so too." Jessica replied with a concern look on her face.


    "Take Samantha and make her sit somewhere. It''s not good for her to stand still for more time." Jessica said and Johnson nodded.


    Johnson, Samantha walked towards the couch and sat down.


    "Here... Have this." Alexi said as she handed a bowl of different kind of fruits in it.


    "What is this?" Samantha asked as Alexi sat down in a couch in front of Samantha.


    "You blind? They are fruits." Alexi answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "Seriously you are giving that to my SIL?" Martin asked as he walked towards them and sat down on the other couch taking that fruits bowl from her hands and started eating.


    "Ohh... Well... Then, what else am i supposed to give your sister inw?" Alexi asked as she growled looking at him eating her sister''s fruits.


    "Well... Maybe some tasty food? I am sure... She is sick of eating porridge everyday." Martin answered and Alexi chuckled as she took away the fruits bowl from Martin making him growl.


    "This is not for you but for my sister... And i didn''t bought this here for her but my mom sent me here to give her this bowl." Alexi replied as she forwarded it to Samantha.


    Samantha took the bowl and started eating the fruits.


    "Why?" Martin asked dramatically and Alexi squirented her eyes at him.


    "Well... They said... The dinner is going to be a littlete. It takes 25 minutes more. So, she sent these for Sam." Alexi answered and Martin nodded.


    "Did you call Peter, Martin?" Johnson asked as Martin stood up from his couch and sat beside Samantha.


    He took an another spoon and they both started eating the fruits from Samantha''s bowl with


    "Yeah. I did. She is on the way." Martin answered as he munched on the fruits and Alexi rolled her eyes at him.


    "She is pregnant. Not you. Stop eating her fruits. Go, get yours." Alexi said and Martin growled.


    "No. We okay sharing this together." Martin answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "You never asked her permission to share it with you." Alexi replied.


    "So what? She is my SIL. She won''t say no. Right, SIL?" Martin asked and Samantha nodded her head at them both as she was munching on her fruits.


    Martinughed and gave her a side hug making Alexi roll her eyes at them both.


    "Sam... Seriously? You are spoiling him." Alexi said as she sighed.


    "Ohh... Well... Just like how she spoiled you all these years." Martin countered and Johnsonughed at their bickering which never stops at all. He has no idea how they continue to live with each other as they always argue a lot and bicker with each other.


    "She is my sister. Of course, she will spoil me. I have all the right to be spoiled by her." Alexi said.


    "It''s same... I have all the right to be spoiled too." Martin replied as Samantha just stared at them both picking up on a fight as she munched on her fruits.


    "Oh... God. Go... You can get a a bowl too. Don''t take hers." Alexi said as she sighed.


    "Get me one then." Martin replied as he shrugged.


    "What?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes... Go. Get me one." Martin answered and Alexi scouts.


    "You are asking me what?" Alexi asked as she wrapped her arms around her chest.


    "My love, can you get me a bowl of fruits too?" Martin asked as he winked his eyes at her and Samantha just looked at her seeing how Alexi blushed with just Martin winking at her.


    "Fine." Alexi answered as she got up from her couch and walked away.


    Samantha smiled seeing how quickly they both had turned lovely dovey. She can''t just stop herself but aww at them.


    "You really know how to tame her... Don''t you?" Johnson asked and Martin winked at him.


    "Of course, I do. She is my girl after all. Of course, only I know how to tame her... And make her knees weak." Martin answered proudly.


    "Alright... Alright. I don''t want to hear more details or dig more into this... And neither I want you to open up in front of us about your sex life. So, stop it." Samantha said as she snatched her fruits bowl from Martin.


    "SIL... You were supposed to share those fruits with me." Martin sulked and Samantha shrugged.


    "Your soon to be wife is getting you one, Brother-inw." Samantha replied and Martin blushed.


    "Damn... Look whose blushing!" Johnson said as heughed.


    "Stop it... Will you?" Martin asked as heughed as his head falled back.


    "Yeah... Sure. Sure... We will. Don''t blush so much... Your soon to be wife notice it then she will end up teasing you for this too." Johnson said as heughed and Samantha joined him.

 Chapter 652: Annas Baby Brother.

    "Dinner''s ready." Cassandra yelled and Martin looked at her.


    "Already?" Martin asked as he held his fruits bowl at her.


    "Yes." Cassandra answered as she smiled.


    "Alright. SIL, let''s go..." Martin said as he got up from the couch.


    "I will wait for Peter. You go." Samantha replied.


    "Ohh... Yes. He isn''t here yet. Let me call him." Martin said as he took out his phone from his jacket and dailled Peter.


    His phone rang but he was not answering his phone.


    "Huh? He isn''t answering my calls." Martin said and just then, a sport car pulled in the drive way.


    "It''s him i guess..." Johnson said as he sipped on his wine.


    Peter opened the car door and got out. He smiled at them as he walked towards them.


    "It''s him." Martin said as he looked up at him from top to bottom. Peter wore a ck


    "Damn... He looks smoking hot!" Martin said as he saw Peter wearing ck Jeans with a ck turtle neck t-shirt and a leather ck jacket. He wore ck polished shoes and looks so dashing.


    "Well... It''s in our Genes to look smoking hot." Johnson replied with a smile and Martin smiled as he nodded his head.


    "Agreed, Bro." Martin said as he winked at Johnson and he chuckled while Samantha, Alexi nodded their heads.


    Samantha was about to get up from the couch slowly when Peter hurriedly ran towards her.


    "Wait... Wait... Don''t get up for me. You are still hurt." Peter said and Samantha nodded.


    "You okay now and How''s the baby?" Peter asked as he kneeled down on his one leg in front of Samantha by taking her hands in his hands.


    "We are alright. Don''t worry." Samantha answered as she smiled at him.


    "That''s good to hear." Peter said and Samantha nodded.


    "By the way, You look hot." Alexi said as she smirked and Martin growled.


    "Thank you." Peter replied as heughed.


    "Well... I would be more happy if i get thatpliment from my angel." Peter said with a smile teasing Alexi and Samantha ruffled his hair as she smiled at him.


    Alexi rolled her eyes and Martinughed out loud.


    "You ain''t serious right now... Are you? The top A-lister hadplimented you but you... You wanted someone''spliment? Wow..." Alexi asked as Peter chuckled.


    "Well... You know, I always love to getpliments from my first love after all. Later, Others." Peter said.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Everyone''s first love is Samantha here... Later, I am... But I don''t mind. The whole world loves me...


    Wait... Damn... This doesn''t satisfy my ego. Peter, I will kill you if you don''t take mypliments from next time." Alexi replied and Peterughed.


    "Oh my second love..." Peter said as he got up on his feet and walked towards Alexi. He hugged by her neck and she hit on his back yfully.


    "Stop pampering me now... I am not a kid. I know you just want to tease me." Alexi replied and Peterughed.


    "Yeah... Yeah... Our drama queen knows everything." Peter teased and Alexi rolled her eyes.


    "Peterrrrrr..." A sudden voice made them all look at the sound and saw Anna.


    "Annnaaa..." Peter called with a bright smile.


    He got down on his knees and opened his arms. Anna ran into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "I misshed you." Anna said as she hugged him tightly while Peter caressed her hair with a smile.


    "I missed you too." Peter replied as he kissed her hairs.


    "How are you, Anna?" Peter asked as he tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Me good... How about you?" Anna asked.


    "I am good as well..." Peter answered.


    "Peter... Anna, Sam, Lexi, Martin and Johnson. Guys,e... Let''s have dinner." Damon said and Johnson nodded.


    "Coming." Johnson replied.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said as he slowly made Samantha get up from the couch. They all walked towards the dining table with Anna in Peter''s arms.


    "Peter... I think, You don''t know her... It''s Angelina Davis. She is Robert''s nephew. Robert''s uncle''s granddaughter and that is James. Her Boss." Damon said.


    "Nice to meet you." Peter said with a smile and Angelina hugged him suddenly making Peter take a back.


    Robert took a deep breath as he understood that Angelina couldn''t control herself seeing his cousin brother for the first time.


    "Umm..." Peter stuttered as he was clueless but let it go.


    "Nice to meet you too, Peter." Angelina replied as tears rolled in her eyes and Peter frowned at her.


    "Hello." James said as he forwarded his hand towards him for a shakehand.


    "Hello." Peter replied.


    "Ummm... Come on, Let''s have dinner." Damon said trying to distract everyone.


    Martin have Angelina a side hug with a smile and she returned the same smile back to him.


    Everyone say down on the dining table and the maids started serving them.


    "Well... I missed having dinners like this... To be honest, I almost forgot how we all used to have dinners together." Angelina said.


    "Yeah... It used to be fun... We missed you every single time." Elina replied and Angelina smiled at them.


    "Well... James''s family took me in. They weed me with open arms. I used to have dinners with them mostly and whenever I did, I used to remember youand miss you guys." Angelina said with a sad smile.


    "You are not gonna miss us anymore. Because, We ain''t letting you go anytime soon." Jessica replied and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "I am not nning too either." Angelina said with a smile.


    "That''s like a good girl." Lucy replied and everyone smiled.


    "Yeah... It was hard for me too." Angelina said.


    "We finally got you back though. We all gonna have a lots of fun together." Lucas said and she nodded.


    "Of course, we will." Angelina replied.


    "So... To our family that is growing old and to the new baby who is soon going to join us. We are waiting to wee you with our open arms... Cheers." Damon said as he raised his toast.


    "Cheers." Everyone replied with their drinks and Anna pped her hands with excitement.


    "Yayyy... I can''t wait to see my baby brother." Anna said with excitement making everyone smile at her.

 Chapter 653: Greatful to Marina.

    "Ahhh... That is one of the amazing dinner I have ever had in these days." Damon said as he sat down on one of the couches.


    "Indeed... One of the peaceful one I have ever had in these days too!" Samantha said and Damon chuckled. Just then, Ashley walked towards them in a beautiful floral dress which reached till her ankle.


    "Ashley... You weren''t here for the dinner?" Johnson asked making everyone look up at her.


    "Umm... I just don''t want you all to disturb your family dinner." Ashley answered.


    "I have told you many times that you are our family. Didn''t I?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows and Ashley tucked her hair behind.


    "It''s okay... Did you have dinner? By the way, You look stunning." Samantha said and Ashley blushed.


    "Thank you and yes, I had dinner." Ashley replied with a smile and then, she looked at Peter.


    He took a deep breath as he stood up from the couch and walked towards Ashley.


    "Umm... We have something to tell you all." Peter said as he scratched the back of his neck nervously while looking at Ashley.


    Samantha smiled brightly looking at them and others raise their eyebrows at them.


    "Huh? What is it, Peter?" Damon asked.


    "Wait... I think, I know... Don''t tell me you guys are... Dating? Or are you?" Lucas asked.


    "What?" Damon and Lucy asked at a time with their eyes wide.


    "Shh, Lucas. Don''t spoil it. It''s on them say about this." Quency said and Samantha nodded.


    "Well... We would like to call Marina here. Ashley''s mother." Peter said as he looked at Marina working at the table.


    "Marina... Can you pleasee over here for a minute?" Jessica asked and Marina walked towards them.


    "Yes, Mrs. Davis? Would you like to have something?" Marina asked.


    "No, But please have a seat." Jessica said and Marina blinked her eyes as she looked at her then at Ashley with a frown.


    "Sorry... But, That would not look good..." Jessica cut off Marina in mid sentence.


    "Juste here and have a seat, Marina." Jessica said and Marina took a deep breath.


    "Yes, Please..." Lucy requested with a smile and Marina nodded her head.


    She walked around and sat down on the couch ufortablely as she looked at them.


    "Umm... Well... I am so bad at telling stuff to anyone... Sam knows me well in that. But, Umm..." Peter said as he interwined his hands with Ashley and smiled.


    "We are Dating. We love each other." Peter said as he looked at Damon and Lucy.


    Their eyes widened but it was not a shock for them as they felt thising by his words. But this is kinda a suprise for them. Because Peter is not something who could open up things soon... This is the first time, that they are seeing Peter genuinely Happy and smiling.


    "What?" Marina asked as she got up from the couch.


    "I am sorry... But, I think... This is a misunderstanding. Let me talk to Ashley. I am really so sorry. Excuse me..." Marina said as she walked towards Ashley and grabbed her hand.


    "We need to talk, Ashley. You aren''t supposed to do this. You should have told me about this first. Let''s go from here. Now." Marina said but Peter held Ashely''s hand tightly. Others were kinda taken a back suddenly as they saw Marina.


    "Marina... It''s not her fault." Peter said but Marina shook her head in no.


    "I am sorry. This shouldn''t have had happened..." Lucy cut off Marina in mid sentence as she got up from the couch.


    She walked towards Marina and held her hand.


    "What happened, Marina? Why are you behaving like this? We should be happy for the kids." Lucy said with a smile and Peter smiled at her.


    "No... I am sorry... Ashley is just nothing in front of any of you. She is even studying right now is because of Johnson. If not, she is just nothing. She isn''t supposed to date your son.


    We are just nothing in front of you... We work for you. How can she date your son?" Marina asked as tears falls down from her eyes.


    Lucy smiled as she shook her head.


    "No, We don''t at all care about people''s status. What we care about is the girl that keeps our son happy. If she is the one for my son the. Why not be happy for them? We want them to be happy. They know what they are doing with their lives.


    To be honest, I really love Ashley. She is perfect for my son." Lucy replied as she caressed Peter''s cheek.


    Peter took her hand and kissed her hand making her smile.


    "Yes... Lucy is right, Marina. We love Ashley. We don''t really care about your Status. If they both love each other then who are we to stop them? We should only support them.


    Their love is so pure and innocent. Let not take all these things into their heart and brains." Damon said smiling at Peter.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad. I am really greatful." Peter said as he hugged Damon.


    "Hey, Young man. You better take good care of her. Okay?" Damon asked and Peter smiled as he nodded looking at Ashley.


    "I will. Forever!" Peter answered promising to Damon.


    "Thats like my son." Damon said and Lucy smiled.


    "Thank you so much... I don''t know, if anyone else would be thi generous on us. If it''s other''s they would have kick us out of their mansions until now. I am really greatful for the love you shower onu daughter." Marina said with tears.


    "Marina, I am forever greatful for you too for showering all the love on me when I needed the most. You stood by me when I need a shoulder and pushed me to ept the truth. If not you, I don''t know what would have happened to me." Johnson said as he got up from the couch and walked towards Marina.


    "You are beautiful person from inside and Out. And Ashley is the same like you. Beautiful. Inside and out. We will be so happy if she joins out family one day." Johnson said smiling at Ashley and she hugged Johnson suddenly with tears in her eyes.


    "Thank you for everything." Ashley said as she hugged Johnson.

 Chapter 654: New Couple.

    "Umm... I am sorry to disturb you but..." James cut off in mid sentence as he stood up from the couch and Angelina got up from the couch too immediately.


    "James..." Angelina called as she held his hand.


    "I... Don''t want to wait anymore and hide this from your family." James said as he looked into her eyes and she sighed.


    Everyone frowned looking at them as Angelina nodded her head at James.


    "Well... There is something we want to tell you too." James said as he interwined his hands with Angelina.


    "Dang... Don''t tell us that you both..." Before Lucas finish his sentence, Quency kept her hand against hus mouth making him frown.


    "Shut up! Don''t open your mouth and let them speak." Quency said as she removed her hand from his mouth.


    "Gosh... I am just..." Lucas was cut off by Quency as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Ugh... Fine... I will be silent. But I know, what they are going to say." Lucas said as he smirked.


    "Right! So, shut up. Let them say it." Quency replied and Lucas pouted at him. She shook her head at him and looked at Angelina, James.


    "Umm... I and Angelina are dating. We love each other." James said and Robert eyes widened at that. He didn''t expect thating from them and not that, he doesn''t ept him but James is an outsider.


    No one has any idea what kind of a person James Vernon is!


    "Uncle Robert..." Angelina called.


    "Ummm..." Robert stuttered.


    "I love James." Angelina said and then, walked towards him.


    "We are dating fromst 5 months... But, I loved him from past 3 years." Angelina said and Robert looked away from her.


    "Ummm... I can understand, what you are feeling right now... I''m an outsider here. No one quite knows me well other than just Bussiness stuff... You might have epted me if you know me at least like you know Ashley but I don''t think, anyone does here." James said as he scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "But... Anyways, I don''t want to hide this from any of you. Angelina wanted to take some more time before she opens up about this. But, I can''t anymore. Untilst few years, I thought that she is an orphan and has no one on her side... But, I was wrong.


    She has a whole family that she left behind." James said as he sighed.


    "I found out that she has a family when Johnson and Others met her suddenly on their vacation few months back." James said as he took a deep breath.


    "Then, she opened up about her family and why she had left the family. I was furious a little for whatever she had done. Because, i don''t know how she can leave such a beautiful family behind and run away from the home just because she doesn''t want to be a burden on anyone?" James asked as he frowned looking at Angelina.


    "But... I can understand her. I can understand how she might have felt back then. But, I am not in a situation to do anything because she was not ready toe back here... She needed more time." James said as he looked up at Robert and Johnson.


    "But, I want her to have you all. I want her to get all the love she deserves to get from her family. This family is one of the beautiful families I''ve ever seen. Angelina is really lucky to have such an amazing Family and i don''t want her to miss this family anymore. She was my biggest Concern... I can''t see her crying missing her family...


    And that''s when, Things... Started to change between us." James said as he gulped down his saliva down his throat.


    "But..." James cut off in mid sentence as he held Angelina''s hand.


    "I always wanted to bring her here back again! But, She was not ready. So, I had tried to give the happiness in the form of my parents. I have told them that I love Angelina. They epted our rtionship. She is like a daughter to them now...


    They love her more than me." James said as he smiled at her brightly and Angelina blushed looking at him.


    "They wanted toe here to meet you all but... Suddenly this happened." James said and Robert sighed looking at them.


    "I want to take this moment to say something in front of you all because nothing makes her happy more than her family members happiness... So, I want ask Angelina the question which my life depends on." James said as he slided his hand in his pocket and took out a ring box. Everyone''s eyes widened seeing him go down on his one knee.


    "Woahhh..." Lucas said as James opened the ring box.


    "Will you marry me, Angelina Davis?" James asked with a smile and a hope in his eyes.


    Angelina was shocked seeing James asking that question... She didn''t expect this from him anytime sooner. But, here... Now, he is standing on his one knee and asking her to marry him.


    Tears rolled in her eyes as she stared into his eyes and she just wanted to say yes... But she couldn''t. Not before her family epts James.


    Angelina looked up at Robert who is staring at them shocked just like everyone.


    Angelina tilted her head at him with a smile and tears in her eyes.


    "Dad... She asked us nothing all these years. She is asking you something for the first time. You gotta say yes to her." Johnson said with a smile and Robert looked at Angelina.


    Robert took a deep breath before he nodded his head in yes at her with a smile while a tear rolled down from his eye making Angelina smile brightly.


    "Yes. Yes... I will marry you." Angelina answered looking down at James.


    James smiled as he got up on his feet. He slided the ring on her ring finger and pressed his lips on her.


    They both kissed each other while everyone pped their hands yelling, "Congrattions".

 Chapter 655: Peter is my Nephew.

    "Thank you so much." James said with a smile as he stood in front of Robert.


    "James, she is our only girl... I request you to please look after her well..." Robert said.


    "I promise, I will." James replied then he and Robert hugged each other.


    "Congrattions, My sweetheart." Jessica said as she hugged Angelina and she hugged her back.


    "Thank you, Aunt Jessica." Angelina replied with a smile.


    Everyone congratted the new couple and hugged them.


    "What an evening is this!!! We have got heard such wonderful news after so long." Lucas said as he smiled at the Peter, Ashley, Angelina and James.


    "Indeed. Thank god that everything is alright now." Damon replied and Lucas nodded.


    "I just hope everything goes well from now on." Martin said.


    "Of course, it will." Thomas replied and Martin nodded.


    "Dad, Uncle Damon... Umm... I think, it''s time to tell Peter everything." Johnson said and Robert took a deep breath.


    "Yeah... I think so." Damon replied and Peter frowned at them.


    "Huh? Tell me what?" Peter asked with a frown while Ashley looked at everyone with a frown as well.


    "Umm... Quency, can you take Anna inside please?" Samantha asked. Quency nodded her head in yes and took Anna in her arms while she was having her ice cream.


    "I will be with her too." Chitra said as she got up from the couch and followed Quency.


    "Sam, what''s wrong? What is going on?" Peter asked as he saw the environment suddenly changed into seriousness and looking at everyone''s serious face makes them scared.


    "Peter, there is something we need to tell you. There is something happened today." Samantha said as she took a deep breath.


    "What you need to tell me? If it''s about what I said to... Dad... Then, I don''t think I have anything to say. I already told you that I was angry on him... And, had met him.


    I told you I won''t do it again but I will make sure with him that, Leo never tries to attack you again. I will make him send somewhere away from everyone. You don''t at all have to worry about Leo." Peter replied and Samantha shook her head.


    "Peter... I don''t know how to tell you this." Samantha said as she sighed.


    She doesn''t at all have a heard to say that Leo is dead. How can she his own brother that his brother is dead and his Dad is the one that killed him? And he is none other than Robert''s nephew?


    She looked at Johnson and he nodded his head at her.


    "Peter... Listen to me carefully... Whatever I say is the truth and you need to Believe this." Johnson said.


    "Of course, I will. Why won''t I believe you guys?" Peter asked.


    "Leo is Dead." Johnson answered out of nowhere. Peter''s eyes widened suddenly listening to Johnson but he blinked his eyes once as he was not sure if he heard this right or not.


    "Wh... What did you say?" Peter asked as his heart suddenly started beating fast hoping that it''s not truth.


    "Yes. Leo is Dead and the one who killed is Stephen. Your biological Father." Johnson answered and Peter shook his head as he scouts.


    "No. This is not the truth... Or is it?" Peter asked as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "It''s a lot to take in... But this is the truth." Johnson said as he sighed.


    "I... I... I don''t know if i should be happy or sad about this. I hate Leo to my core... I hate him every second of my life... But, I was over his death back then.


    When he again came back, I hoped that, he would be a good man... But, No... He shoot Samantha... And now, He is dead. The one who killed him was my Dad? This is amazing!" Peter said and Lucy walked towards him.


    She hugged him tightly making him hug her back. He kept his head in her shoulders as tears rolled down from his eyes as she caresesed his back.


    "I shouldn''t cry, Mom... I shouldn''t waste my tears for someone like them but, I don''t know why... This hurts. Being born in their family hurts the most for me. I wish, I was not their son and brother..." Peter said as more tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "Shhh... It''s okay... Everything is over now. You don''t have to worry about it anymore." Lucy replied and Peter nodded as he looked at her.


    Lucy smiled a little at him but there is a pain in her eyes seeing Peter cry like this. She knows he is hurting but she can''t do anything. This is how life is... It''s not fair for everyone.


    Everyone has to go through something to realise their mistakes... Some survive like Stephen who had realised their mistakes but some don''t just like, Leo.


    "There is something more you need to know too, Peter." Lucy said making Peter frown at her.


    "Huh? What more?" Peter asked and Lucy looked at Damon.


    Damon nodded his head at her and she walked towards him making Peter frown.


    Robert walked towards him and stood in front of him.


    "This is something that I don''t know until now... I don''t know that you were Stephen''s son until today..." Robert said and Peter frowned at him.


    "Umm..." Peter stuttered.


    "I only got to know that you are Stephen''s when I saw Leo''s and his picture." Robert said and Peter nodded his head slowly.


    "And... Stephen... Your Dad is... My Brother." Robert said making Peter shock.


    "What?" Peter asked as he frowned at him.


    "Yes... He is my own brother and you are my nephew." Robert answered as a tear rolled down from his eyes.


    "Stephen... Is my own brother. That I have hidden him from my own family. No one knows that he is my brother until today! I was ashamed to say my family about him. Because, he is not someone that one of us...


    He is someone who left us and his Home to do something that can throw people in risk. That is why, we had abounded him." Robert said as he took a deep breath but there are no expressions on Peter.

 Chapter 656: Damons son.

    "Peter, Say something..." Johnson said as he kept his hand on his shoulder and Peter chuckled.


    "What do you expect me to say?" Peter asked as he smiled at them making them all just stare at him.


    "You know... It just... I don''t know. Should I be sad that, My dad didn''t listen to you and left his amazing family or should I be happy that, Even after going through all the shit, I had again came back to the ce where I am supposed to be?" Peter asked as he looked at them.


    "I am your family... For real?" Peter asked as he looked at Davis family


    Johnson and Martin nodded as they looked at Peter.


    "Yes, Peter. You are our Brother." Martin said as he walked towards him.


    "You are our Own Brother." Martin said with a smile and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "You are our family." Johnson said and Martin nodded.


    They have a bright smile on their faces. They just couldn''t express how happy they are. They might have not know him all these years but now, they all want to be together forever.


    "Peter..." Lucy called as she walked towards him.


    "Stephen... Your Dad and Brother was so wrong. Your mom suffered because of your brother. But, I don''t want you to suffer anymore about your brother or Dad. They don''t really deserves your tears. They have to get their punishments.


    But you... You deserve better. Unknowingly, you entered into our family. You got closer to each and everyone here." Lucy said with a smile.


    "Robert and his family is one of the amazing family. They never do anything intentionally. They kept your father away because, Your father was wrong." Lucy said and Peter nodded.


    "Just... Forget everything and start a new Life. Meet your grandmother and other rtive''s. Your brother is no more... You can meet your father onest time... But, just...


    Forget about them. This is the best thing you can do. Don''t think that you don''t deserve to be here for whatever your father and brother had done to Samantha. It''s their intentions... Not yours. You are one pure soul." Lucy said as she cupped Peter''s face in her hands and kissed his forehead.


    "You deserve to be happy, my son. You really do." Lucy said and Peter hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you, Mom... Thank you so much." Peter replied as he hugged her tightly while she smiled caressing his back.


    "Shhh... Everything''s over. Continue living your life as you are doing! You are still our son no matter what!" Lucy said and Damon nodded as he walked towards them.


    "Yes. You will be forever our son." Damon said with a smile and Peter hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you, Dad. If it''s not you... Then, I don''t know how I would survive. You guys just made my life beautiful and colourful. You made me knows what true love is! I will be forever greatful to you both and I promise, I will make you both proud of me one day." Peter replied and Damon smiled.


    "Of course you should." Damon said as he patted on his back making Peter smile.


    "I will. I promise." Peter replied and Damon nodded with a smile.


    "So, I am your family... You are my Uncle. They are my real brothers. Samantha, who I feel is like a sister to me... Is my sister inw." Peter said as he scratched the back of his neck and Robert nodded as he smiled.


    "Yeah..." Robert replied.


    "Umm... Anna... Is my Niece?" Peter asked and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "What a small world is this!" Peter said.


    "Indeed, it''s a small world." Angelina agreed.


    "And... I am your cousin brother?" Peter asked as he looked at Angelina.


    "Well... Yeah." Angelina answered with a smile as she shrugged.


    "Umm... Uncle... Robert..." Peter called and Robert nodded.


    "I''m sorry... But, Can I just live my life as Damon''s and Lucy''s son?" Peter asked making them blink their eyes.


    "Peter, you don''t have to do it..." Lucy said.


    "I am sure you didn''t adopt me just like that... I can see how much you love me in your eyes. You take care of me as your own son. This is more than enough for me. Than living as a Peter... Davis.


    I would just like to live as your son." Peter said and held Lucy''s hand.


    "Can I, Mom? Can I live as your son forever?" Peter asked and tears rolled down from her eyes as she caressed his cheek.


    "Yes." Lucy answered as they both hugged.


    Damon wiped off the tears from the corner of his eyes as he looked at Lucy crying her heart out on Peter''s chest.


    He never felt bad for not having a child in his life but there''s something in his heart that always feels missing .. Johnson, Martin and Lucas were their kids as well. They all loved them equally and just like that, Damon and Lucy cared about the three equally. But right now, it doesn''t hurt him anymore... The missing part in Damon''s heart is filled by Peter.


    Damon thought, Peter would like to be a Davis... Of course, as legally, he is supposed to be Davis. But, Peter wanted to be their son. He doesn''t want to lose them. He can see how much Peter loves them for just adopting him.


    He is just too greatful that, Peter still wants to be their son. He is sure if there''s anyone else, he would surely like to change his Surname as soon as he gets to know this. But Peter, isn''t anyone of them like that.


    Peter looked up at Damon and hugged him while Damon caressed his back.


    "I won''t let you go guys anytime soon. I am your family. You are my Parents." Peter said and Damon smiled at him as he nodded his head in yes.


    Damon then looked at Robert who just stares at them without saying anything.


    "Robert..." Damon called.


    "I don''t have anything to worry, Damon. You are an amazing man... And also an amazing Dad. I can trust you with Peter. You already proved that, You take very good care of him. If he is with you, then he is like with us.


    So, I won''t worry about this... Heck, I was not even worried about his reaction. Because, Even if he didn''t want us... He will have you and he will always has your back." Robert said with a smile and Damon walked towards him and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 657: Leo doesnt deserve love.

    "Heyyy... Let''s have Deserts everyone... Me will serve." Everyone heard a little girl''s voice.


    Everyone turned around to see Anna running towards Johnson.


    "Hey... Slow. Or else you will fall down." Samantha said as Anna sat down beside her on the couch.b


    "Mom... I will serve." Anna said making Samantha frown.


    "Serve what?" Samantha asked.


    "Deserts..." Anna said as she licked on her candy.


    "Who gave you Candy?" Samantha asked as she raised her eyebrows at Anna.


    Anna pouted as she moved her Candy away from Samantha securing safely away from her. So that she doesn''t take it away from her.


    "Aunt Quency." Anna answered making her sigh.


    "I told you it''s bad for your teeths." Samantha said and Johnson rolled her eyes at her.


    "Mommm... Dad''s irritating me." Annained as she looked at Johnson making Samantha blink her eyes.


    "You serious? God... You bing way naughtier." Samantha said.


    "Dad, Mom is scolding me." Annained again as she licked her Candy again in front of her. Samantha scouts as she looked at her.


    "Damn... You are just like your Dad. I am not talking with you." Samantha said as she turned her head away Anna.


    "Fine... Don''t talk." Anna replied as she licked her candy again and then pocked her tounge out of her mouth, teasing Samantha.


    "What? You..." Samantha was about to say something when Johnson took Anna in his arms as he smiled.


    "Alright. Alright. Stop bickering you both. Will you?" Johnson asked.


    "Dad, Mom started first." Anna said and Samantha raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Great." Samantha replied as she sighed.


    Othersughed looking at them while Quency and Chitra walked towards them.


    "I will give them... I will serve." Anna yelled as she jumped in Johnson''s arms.


    He let Anna down on her feet and she walked towards Quency and Chitra.


    "Let me server... Please..." Anna Requested.


    "Yes." Chitra answered and Anna smiled brightly.


    She slowly took a bowl from the tray and turned around.


    Anna frowned as she blinked her eyes not sure to whom she should give the bowl first too. Everyone raised her eyebrows at her as she was thinking with a small frown on her forehead.


    "Anna... Baby... The first bowl is for me... Right?" Alexi asked with a smile and Anna was about to nod her head Lucas chimmed in.


    "No. It''s for me." Lucas said with a wink.


    "No... Me. She loves me the most." Martin said and Anna''s head snapped at him.


    "Me. Because, I love her the most. Right, Anna? Thomas asked with a smile and Anna frowned as everyone started to confuse her.


    She looked up at Quency and Chitra who were waiting for her to pass the first bowl to someone while they were waiting patiently.


    Everyone smiled seeing her confused little face and was worried what will other think if she gives to her favorite person.


    "Mom..." Anna called and Samantha raised her eyebrows at her.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Help me... Who should I pass this too first?" Anna asked.


    "Really? You are asking me that? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to talk to me? Then, why are you asking me?" Samantha asked.


    "Sorry... Can you tell me to whom I should give this first?" Anna asked with her cute puppy eyes.


    "Fine... Who do you love the most here?" Samantha asked.


    "I love everyone... Equally." Anna answered and Samantha smiled.


    "Okay then... Who is the elder then? The one who you feel like should look up at always?" Samantha asked and Anna smiled.


    Anna turned around and walked towards Robert.


    "This is for you, Grandpa." Anna said as she forwarded the bowl to her.


    "Why me?" Robert asked.


    "Because, I look up at you always... And you are a good person. You love me a lot too. That''s why!" Anna said with a smile and Robert smiled as he kissed her forehead.


    "I love you." Robert said with a smile.


    "I love you too, Grandpa." Anna replied as she kissed his cheek.


    "That''s like a good girl." Samantha said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mom." Anna said with a smile as she gave her a flying kiss.


    "No worries, My love." Samantha replied as she gave a flying kiss to Anna.


    Slowly, Anna gave everyone their deserts as she smiled at them and sat down beside Samantha.


    Samantha caressed her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Ummm... Peter, we will have Leo''s funeral ceremony tomorrow." Damon said and Peter took a deep breath before he nodded his head in yes.


    "And... Stephen will be there for a few minutes." Damon said and Peter nodded his head again.


    "What''s gonna happen to... Him?" Peter asked.


    "Umm... He had shot Leo. Because, he had... Umm... Taken Jessica and Cassandra away to ckmail Sam." Damon said making Peter frown.


    "What? He did this?" Peter asked as he looked at Samantha.


    Samantha looked down at Anna and saw her being busy eating her Candy.


    "Yes." Samantha answered as she sighed.


    "I can''t believe this... He fell so low." Peter said and Samantha nodded.


    "Indeed he did." Samantha replied.


    "I am sorry... I am sorry for everything he had done." Peter apologied.


    "No, Peter. You didn''t do anything. It''s not your fault. It''s Leo''s. You don''t have to be sorry for anything and apologies to me at all." Samantha said and Peter nodded.


    "I know but still... He is my brother." Peter replied and Samantha sighed.


    "You didn''t got hurt or Aunt Jessica and Aunt Cassandra. Are you?" Peter asked with concern on his face.


    "No, Peter. We are good. He was scary though... But, yeah... We are fine." Cassandra answered and Jessica nodded.


    "To be honest... I pity him." Jessica said as she took a deep breath.


    "It''s all he was fighting for is love which he doesn''t deserve it." Jessica said as she looked up at Samantha.


    Samantha nodded as she looked up at Jessica.


    "Yeah." Samantha replied as she sighed.


    "I hope his soul rest in peace." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.

 Chapter 658: I will never Forgive him.

    "So... He killed Leo... Then, it means... He is a killer." Peter said and Damon nodded.


    "Yeah... And not only that, but he is also a criminal. He deals with weapons and all... So, He might end up getting a lifetime." Damon said and Peter sighed as he nodded his head.


    "I just hope that he realise his mistakes and at least feel a little guilty." Peter said without showing any expressions on his face. But still, it was hard for him to ept everything.


    Everything, that his Dad left his family and started something that he shouldn''t supposed to! Even if he did, he shouldn''t love someone and drag someone like his mother into his shit!


    It''s not enough for him, but he left his family for someone else... He didn''t evene clean in front of his wife. All this doesn''t matter to him... But, he even saved his son who should be dead a long back ago and tried to give him a second chance that he shouldn''t.


    If Stephen didn''t give Leo a second chance to live then, today... No one had to suffer. Peter just hate his Dad more and more just thinking about how many mistakes he had done in his life... He is ashamed to even call him, His Dad!


    "He do realise his mistake and is guilty, Peter." Damon replied and Peter chuckled.


    "Guilty? Guilty for what? Guilty for leaving this lovely family? Or... Loving my mother? Or leaving my mother with her two children?


    Or... Saving Leo and make everyone suffer today? What he is guilty for?" Peter asked with his straight face and Damon took a deep breath.


    "Well... He is the one that killed Leo at the end! He is the that regret saving Leo. So..." Damon answered and Peterughed.


    "This doesn''t sound as a good excuse to forgive all of his mistakes. If he didn''t kill Leo today then maybe, I would have done it tomorrow." Peter said as he looked straight into Damon''s eyes making Samantha snap her head at him.


    "Peter." Samantha called.


    "Sorry... But, I don''t want any of this family member to suffer. It would have been him or me. I don''t care who dies in that situation. But, You all matters to me more than Leo." Peter said and Samantha sighed.


    "I guess, this is not something to be talked about when everything is done." Samantha replied.


    "Sure... It''s not. But, I am just saying that, there is no way that we should forgive... My Dad Stephen." Peter said as he sighed.


    "Peter... He deserve a second chance. Everyone does." Samantha replied.


    "He doesn''t. I don''t care what you all think about him. I care about what he had done to us. Even if you forgive him, I won''t. He doesn''t deserve anyone''s forgiveness." Peter said as he got up from the couch keeping his desert bowl on the table and walked away from there.


    "Peter..." Damon called but he didn''t stop.


    "He might have been so hurt." Lucy said and Damon nodded.


    "He wille around... Don''t worry about him." Samantha said as she took a deep breath and Lucy nodded as Samantha looked at his disappearing figure into the other side of the garden.


    "Do you want me to talk to him?" Ashley asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "Let Johnson talk." Alexi said and Samantha looked up at Johnson.


    "Me?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded.


    "You and him have a nice connection. You both have quite simr personalities and can understand each other. He was mad at you when he got to know that you are going to marry Sam... But, when you talked to him... He had calmed down. Don''t you remember?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Well... These both situations are different." Johnson answered and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes. But still... You both had lost someone close to you... Who you love the most. I think, only you both can understand that pain." Alexi replied as she shrugged with a tight sad smile.


    Johnson took a deep breath as he was about to look at Robert but his eyes found Jessica who stares at him.


    As he looked at her, Jessica smiled brightly as she nodded her head in yes.


    "You should go talk to him." Jessica said as she walked towards Johnson.


    He got up from the couch and she caressed his cheek.


    "Only you can understand his pain... Like Alexi said. She is right." Jessica said and Johnson hugged her.


    "Alright, Mom." Johnson replied and she caressed his back.


    "Go, Now. Bring him back here." Jessica said and Johnson nodded with a small smile.


    They all smiled as Johnson walked towards the way where Peter walked into and saw him disappearing from their sight.


    "Thank you for understanding him." Robert said as he looked at Jessica.


    "Come on... He is my son too. Of course, who will understand him more than his mom?" Jessica asked and Robert smiled as he nodded his head.


    There was a small smile ying on her lips but there was also sadness in her eyes which tells how much she feels guilty for doing something that she shouldn''t. She broke a happy family... Even though, Cynthia had cancer, and it''s not Jessica''s intentions to break this family apart. She still... Had done something with a man who had been happily married.


    She is guilty that she had snatched Cynthia''s ce in the Davis Mansion.


    Even though, After whatever had happened... Cynthia ept her. She never kicked her out. Jessica is so greatful for her... She will always be... For giving her a loving husband, a roof under her head, a food on the table...


    And especially, her son who she is proud of today!


    Johnson epting her is the only thing she wanted in her life because she loves him more than her own son. It just, she feels, her bond with Johnson is more special for her than with Martin. She is proud to be his Mother today. She just hopes, There won''te a day where she had to choose between her both sons.

 Chapter 659: I had hated Myself the Most.

    "Peter..." Johnson called as Peter wiped the tears away form the corner of his eyes.


    "You... Are crying?" Johnson asked as he took a step forward and Peter scouted.


    "No... Why will I?" Peter asked as Johnson stood beside him.


    "I can understand what you are going through..." Johnson said and Peter shook his head in no.


    "I don''t think, anyone can understand me right now." Peter replied as he sighed.


    "Well... If you think like that, then maybe... No one can help you." Johnson said as he looked at Peter.


    Peter took a deep breath before he turned around towards Johnson.


    "I am alright... I am fine..." Peter said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No... You are not. I can see that in your eyes." Johnson replied.


    "Johnson... Look..." Peter cut off in mid sentence and closed his eyes realising that he is his Brother now.


    "It''s alright... You can call me with my name." Johnson said.


    "No, Brother." Peter replied making Johnson smile.


    "You lost your mother because of your brother''s fault. Well, it was kinda''s Alexi''s... She was trying to save Samantha... But, Your mother took the me of killing your brother." Johnson said.


    "No. It''s not Lexi''s. She did what she had too. If i was in her ce, I would have done same as what she had done to sav her sister. I am proud of my mother for taking the me. She saved a whole Family.


    And that Family took me in. I am just ashamed to even raise my head and look inti that family eyes." Peter replied as he took a deep breath while tears roll down from his eyes.


    "They didn''t even cared about what Leo and still took me in... And till today, They love me as their own family member... But, did you see what Leo had done today? He wanted to ruin that family again! Why?" Peter asked as he stared into Johnson''s eyes.


    "He was saved by none other than my... Dad. How lucky was he? And he never tried to meet my mom even once? He took his son in... But neither he remembered what my mother did for his so called son?


    Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr


    He didn''t even show you at her death day! Is he even a human being?" Peter asked.


    "He is the worst Person i have ever seen on this Earth. He is the reason for everything that happened today. If not... I can imagine how happy we would have been! And I think, I won''t have felt guilty like now if i didn''t even get to know the truth that I am... Your family member as well." Peter said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No, Peter. Don''t say that..." Johnson tried to talk but Peter interupted him.


    "The one who try to ruin your Wife''s life is my own brother! The one who we all thought was not dead... But was saved by my own father! He is the reason that Samantha is hurt again... What if... Something that we can imagine would have happened to her?


    What then?" Peter asked.


    "Nothing had happened to Samantha, Peter. She is safe and sound. We don''t have to worry about Leo anymore and for everything happened, You don''t have to suffer at all. You ain''t a reason for everything that had happened. You are just innocent juggling around with your feelings and emotions." John said and Peter sighed.


    "I am just... I don''t know... I just feel like, I don''t deserve all of your kindness... It''s not only that, now knowing that, I am your brother is something too much to handle too. I wish, My mom was here today with me..." Peter said and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "You know, I felt like that a lot of times..." Johnson said as he kept his hands in his pants pockets.


    Peter frowned looking up at him.


    "I have thought about my mom... A lot of times. There is no day that won''t go without remebering her for me. I remember her every single day." Johnsom said as he took a deep breath.


    "And at times, even though... I have everyone around me. I feel like, Something is missing. Every single time. And that missing part is my Mom and her love." Johnsom said as he looked down at the bloomed roses in the garden. There was a sad smile ying on his lips.


    "It was so hard to ept the fact that she is no more. I thought that, my fate is just too bad that I can only able to get her love for only few years. Before she leaves this world, she gave me the love that I needed enough to survive... Just survive... But, I was not living my life because, she was not beside me. I was just surviving.


    I have no strength to fight... But I builded it up... Because, I believed that she is alive in my heart." Johnson said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to ept that she is Dead and I had to move on with my Life. It was the hardest thing ever in my life... I hate myself, I hated my life, I hated every single one of them in my house. I couldn''t able to stand them. I wished to kill everyone who had hurt my mother. It was difficult for me survive...


    With strength. Whatever the love my mother had given me was not enough for me. I wanted her beside me every single second of my life." Johnson said as he looked into Peter''s eyes.


    "My Life itself disgusted me. I was not myself... On the way of trying to built strength in myself with the love my mother had give me, I had lost myself somewhere... Believing on the part that, she is alive and she wille back to me one day. But, She won''t. She will nevere back to me." Johnson said and Peter just stared at him.


    He can see the sadness in his eyes. He can say, how much Johnson has miss his mother. He felt bad suddenly for bringing up this topic and make him remember his mother when he is happy.

 Chapter 660: A Love so Beautiful.

    "I think, maybe that is why, People says, ''Things happen when you least expect them. Which I think is true." Johnson said.


    "Like... Samantha had stumbled into my life... Its not like I am stumbled into her life to get her out of her missery but it''s like, she stumbled into my life to get me out of my missery." Johnson said as a brighg smile yed on his lips.


    Peter just kept staring at him and he saw how his expressions changed. There was not any sadness anymore. The pain he saw a second ago was reced by something else... Maybe love? A small smile crossed on Peter''s face thinking how lucky Johnson is!


    "Maybe... To just give me Love that I wanted at that moment. To give me the strength to survive... To not just survive but live. To live this life to the fullest. But...


    Indeed, they all came at a cost." Johnson said as he sighed and Peter took a deep breath as he nodded his head as he knows... How much difficult it was for him to handle Samantha. To make her get over everything that she had been suffering from years.


    "I know... It was hard for Samantha too. But, Seeing her like that made me suffer more. It hurts me seeing her suffering. It''s as if I am one the suffering and not her. I am through this not her.


    I just wish all this to end and want her to say how much I meant to her... But it was not easy for her..." Johnson said as Peter nodded his head in yes.


    "She was suffering for herself... But, still she went out to help me to fix things with my... Parents." Johnson said and Peter looked at him.


    "I talked to them for the first time in years... That is after, Samantha had entered into my life. She made me understand that, I will only feel good when I ept the fact that my mother is no more and she won''te back. I had to let her go. And there is no one at fault for her death. No one is the reason for my mother''s death." Johnson said.


    "She made me understand that, I just needed someone to me for my Mother''s death and... Jessica... My step-mother was an easy target for me." Johnson said as he chuckled.


    "But... I couldn''t understand how much Jessica had been suffering from my ming for which she didn''t do anything wrong. I med someone else... For something they didn''t do. For almost many years. It was not easy for her...


    Or for me. Jessica was ready to give me the love like my own mother... But I didn''t choose her." Johnson said with a smile.


    "But, When I... Realised that, she can love me just as much as my mother, I understood how much I have missed all these years. It was difficult for our both but, We need to let go of the past for our better future. How things life goes on... We can''t be stuck at one situation. One ce...


    Forever." Johnson said with a tight smile as he stared at Peter.


    "If I still held on to the past then, I can''t able to move on. My mother''s death will still make me restless... Not only me, but my whole family. To make my life a blissful one, I had to let everything go and ept the things just as it is... Only then, You can live. Live a happy and beautiful life." Johnson said with a deep breath.


    "Just like me... You have lost... Not one soul... But two. I can understand what you are going through. Even though, Leo isn''t good.


    He is still your brother. If he had realised his fault then, maybe... We would have been happy right now. But, He didn''t." Johnson said and Peter nodded as he sighed.


    "Your Dad realised his fault... I am not telling you to forgive him but you should understand him. A person who realise his fault deserve a second chances... We need to believe them. It''s on them if they want to change or not! But, For their fault, We don''t have to punish ourselves." Johnson said with a smile as he kept his hand on Peter''s arm.


    "Because you have done nothing wrong. Everyone is different. Samantha and her family took you in because they believe you that you did nothing wrong and they know that you are the one that is suffering as well." Johnson said and Peter nodded.


    "I know... All this is hard for you. But understand that... You did nothing wrong. You shouldn''t me yourself for someone''s else fault." Johnson said.


    "You need to move on. Move on from the past that you have buried yourself. Live a life that you wanted to live right now. Let''s forget everything that happened to us... You just need to understand that life hits you harder sometimes. It test you.


    Just to see how much stronger you can be... Or will you just give up easily. And... As far as I know, Davis never give up on anything. No matter what!" Johnson said and Peter smiled as he scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "I know, It''s a bit weird... But you also need to get habituated. You are after all our blood but trust Me, you will always be Uncle Damon''s and Aunt Lucy''s Son." Johnson said and Peter nodded with a smile.


    "Just open your eyes and see how beautiful the world is! You have found a girl for yourself. Just look at her and You will see the world in her eyes. A happy world where you belong." Johnson said with a smile as he nodded his head and Peter hugged him.


    "Thank you... Thank you so much, Brother. This just means a lot to me... This talk surely helped me the most right now. I don''t know what I was thinking... But, You really made me open my eyes.


    I won''t me anyone for what happened. It just... Fate." Peter replied and Johnson nodded.


    "I will just try to be happy... Why won''t I when I have an amazing family around me who is just so cool." Peter said and Johnsonughed as he nodded.


    "Let''s go. They might be waiting for us." Johnson said and Peter nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 661: Alexi Martin Wedding?

    "They are here..." Lucy said as she stood up from the couch.


    Peter smiled at them as he walked towards them.


    "You okay?" Lucy asked as she cupped his cheek.


    "Yes, Mom. Do not worry about me anymore." Peter answered with a smile and Lucy chuckled.


    "How will I not? Huh?" Lucy asked and Peter hugged her tightly.


    "I am sorry, I made you worried I think." Peter said and Lucy shrugged as she squinted her eyes.


    "Maybe... A little." Lucy replied and theyughed.


    "Sorry... I won''t do it anymore. I will just talk out with you from next time if anything brother''s me." Peter said and Lucy nodded.


    "Let''s go." Lucy said as they all say down on the couches.


    "Everything''s alright?" Samantha asked as Johnson sat down beside her taking Anna in hisp.


    "Yes. Don''t worry." Johnson answered and Samantha smiled as she nodded her head at him. She kept her head on his shoulder as she wrapped her arm around his arm.


    He caressed her cheek and kissed her forehead as Anna blinked her eyes sleepily keeping her head and little hands on Johnson''s chest.


    While Lucas hadid down on the quilt with his head in Jessica''sp while Martin has his head in Elina''sp. Jessica raised her eyebrows at Johnson with a concern look. Johnson who noticed her, nodded his head at her with a smile telling her everything''s is fine now.


    Knowing that, she returned the same smile back to him and took a deep breath as she finally is rxed knowing that Peter won''t find things difficult anymore.


    As always, she knows Johnson can fix any situations easily.


    She is proud of her son. She looked at Samantha and Anna who has their heads on him. She felt happy knowing that her son is finally happy. Not suffering anymore.


    He found the love of his life just like how Cynthia wanted him to find love...He did! And Johnson is happy.


    That''s all Jessica wanted since she stepped into the Davis Mansion and today, She knows that, her son will never let go of this beautiful life. He will fight till the end to be and stay with his family always and forever! She just needed this.


    Her eyes suddenly fell on Martin who wasughing his heart out with the joke Lucas just said. Then, her eyes traveled to Alexi who has her head in Cassandra''sp.


    She looked at her and then at Martin. Now, she hopes, Martin realised how powerful love is... And how much he had to work hard to have this love forever in his life. She just hopes, he doesn''t have to fight as bad as Johnson but she just wants him to realise that Love is not always about good things and happy day....


    But it''s also about bad things and sad days too. She wants Martin to realise what Love can do to a person and how much he had to hold on to it to not let go of it anytime soon.


    She sighed as she hopes that, Martin doesn''t let go of his love so easily... And fight for what''s his when needed like Johnson.


    There''s nothing she is asking to almity more than this. She just wants her Both son''s to be happy with the love of their lives happily with their children and stay together always and forever.


    Suddenly, Jessica''s thoughts were suddenly interupted by Lucy.


    "So... We have three couples who should supposed to marry." Lucy said making everyone look at her.


    "Actually five..." Lucas said as he winked at Andrew and Noah.


    They spitted their wine as Lucas winked at them.


    "Man, Why are you dragging us into this?" Andrew asked.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to marry Sophia? You better do... Or else, You will see my warmth. She ain''t a fling to you. Is she?" Martin asked possessively.


    "Of course, I want to marry her... But, Umm... We still need some time I think... Ummm... Like, having our time as Boyfriend and Girlfriend. We aren''t ready to get married...


    Well, Not yet. But, Maybe, In few months." Andrew said as he chuckled.


    "Well, then... It''s good." Martin replied.


    What about you, Noah?" Lucas asked.


    "Well... I guess, I need to go to India to meet her whole family." Noah answered.


    "Umm... Right." Lucas replied.


    "So... Yeah... Three weddings..." Lucas said.


    "Well... About ours. I will inform to my parents. They will be here soon." James said as he looked at Angelina and then at others.


    Robert nodded his head at James making them both smile.


    "Umm..." Alexi stuttered as she got up from Cassandra''sp.


    "Can we... Not... Talk about... Our wedding?" Alexi asked making Martin frown.


    He got up from Elina''sp and stared at her.


    Cassandra and Liam frowned at her while Johnson and Samantha looked at each other.


    "It just... You know that... I am just too busy with my career right now." Alexi said and Martin sighed.


    His eyes fell on Johnson and he nodded his head at him telling him to calm down and Martin looked away from him.


    "Yeah... Sure, Sweetheart." Jessica replied and Martin snapped his head at Her.


    "Mom..." Martin called.


    "Martin... Not right now but you guys really need to talk out about this before you bothe to a decision. I agree, she agreed to marry you but not immediately. She is a young girl who is just making her name in the Hollywood. Let her grow more. She is an A-lister who worked hard for that tag.


    So, Respect her and her decisions." Jessica said and Martin nodded his head with a sigh.


    "Well... Let''s change this mood. I don''t want anyone to be moody right now... So, It''s two weddings... Perfect." Lucy said as she smiled looking at Lucas and Quency.


    Quency blinked her eyes as she looked away. She moved ufortably in her couch.


    "Quency..." Lucy called.


    "I am sorry... But, I don''t know why we are talking about our wedding... Umm... I didn''t yet told about me and Lucas... To my parents. It''s a bit difficult to do it." Quency replied as she sighed and looked at Lucas.


    "Rx... Mom and Dad will do that." Lucas said and Quency looked away from him as she bites her lips nervously.

 Chapter 662: I want Alexi to be happily Married.

    "Quency..." Lucas called and Quency looked at him.


    "Lucas, It''s hard to talk to them. They are very religious." Quency replied and Lucas looked up at his parents.


    Elina and Thomas looked at each other as they sighed.


    Experience new worlds on M-VL-em|p,yr


    "Ummm... I think, we should think about this." Samantha said and Elina nodded.


    "Well, It''s better to talk to them personally than just talk ok face time and so on stuff." Jessica said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "How about, Elina, Thomas, Lucas, me and Robert fly to them?" Jessica asked.


    "Well... I don''t think, I cane. There are stuff to do with Stephen and so on." Robert said and Jessica nodded.


    "Then, Damon?" Jessica asked.


    "I should be here as well." Damon answered.


    "Umm... I told them to fly here actually. For a few days." Quency said making them all look up at her.


    "Ohh? You did... You should have told it." Jessica said as she chuckled and Quency nodded.


    "I am just... Lost somewhere." Quency replied.


    "Quency, there is nothing to worry about. You didn''t do anything wrong. You just love someone with your whole heart and as Lucas''s parents we will do anything to make your parents ept for your wedding." Elina said and Quency gave a small smile to them.


    "This is my promise to you. We love you so much and we can''t lose you. You should be our daughter inw." Elina said and Thomas nodded his head.


    "She is right! We love you a lot." Thomas replied with a smile.


    "Actually, We love you more than Lucas. You have changed himpletely. I was scared about him every single day. But, Now... I don''t. Because of you.


    I know, You will keep my son happy." Elina said with a smile.


    "Thank you for believing in me." Quency replied with a smile.


    "Now... That''s not fair. How can you love your soon to be daughter more than your son?" Lucas asked as he growled.


    "Of course, we can. Why won''t We? If it''s not her, then I should have worried about you forever... Thank god, this huge mess is not my responsibility anymore. I am passing it to her." Elina said as she smirked at Lucas.


    "What the fuck... I am not a mess... Well, Even if I am then it''s you who created this mess." Lucas replied as he smirked at her back raising his eyebrows at them. Elina blinked her eyes at him and just then, Jessica hit on his head.


    "Ouch... Aunt Jessica." Lucas whined.


    "Launguage, Mister." Jessica replied.


    "Huh? You oldies are so troublesome. You create mess andin all over again. Gosh... It''s too much to keep up with you." Lucas said as he shook his head dramatically while he got another hit on back of his head from Elina.


    "Shut up. We wanted obedient kids. But you guys became a huge mess. We should have controlled you. But... This generation kids...


    Gosh... They love to be a mess." Elina replied.


    "Mom, seriously?" Lucas asked with a pout and Elina and Jessicaughed while other joined them.


    "Just kidding. You guys are good mess. We love you a lot." Jessica said as he caressed Lucas''s hair and Lucas smiled as he kept his head in herp back.


    While Elina caressed Martin''s hair and saw him lost in his own world without talking anything.


    She frowned looking at him and then looked up at Alexi who was staring down at Martin.


    She sighed knowing what''sing to them. She just hopes, they clear the things between them and give themselves some time.


    "Mmm... Daddaa... I am sleepy..." Anna said as she buried her face more and more into Johnson''s chest making everyone look at her and Johnson.


    "Johnson, You should take her to bed. And Samantha, you need to go to bed too. You need to rest." Lucy said and Johnson, Samantha nodded.


    "Umm... I am tired too. I will go to bed too!" Alexi said as she got up from the couch.


    "Yeah. Good night, Alexi. Good night to you too. Sleep tight." Lucy said and Alexi nodded her head.


    She quickly walked away from there without looking at Martin or others and just walked away from there.


    Martin took a deep breath as he looked at disappearing figure into the Mansion.


    "Well... Good night." Johnson said as he got up from the couch with Anna in his arms and Samantha slowly got up from couch.


    "Sleep tight, Sam." Jessica said and Samantha nodded with a smile. She looked at others and nodded her head before walking into the Mansion with Johnson.


    "I guess... I will go to bed as well. Good night, Guys." Martin said as he got up suddenly and slowly followed behind Johnson.


    "Ugh... Something is really wrong with Alexi. I guess, we need to talk to her." Cassandra said as she looked at Liam.


    "I don''t think, It''s a good idea. We just need to give her some time. She is young. She might not want to get married so soon... She has her reasons. We need to understand her too." Jessica said.


    "Yeah. Jessica is right." Robert said.


    "I am sure, he wants to talk with Johnson or Samantha. He will open up to them." Lucas replied and Jessica nodded.


    "Andrew, what do you think about Alexi and Martin?" Damon asked and Andrew blinked his eyes as he scratched the back of his neck.


    "Well... As Aunt Jessica said... She''s is young. I am 30 and yet, I am not ready. It''s a huge responsibility to be honest and she is an A-lister. She worked hard for 10 years to be where she is right now." Andrew said and Damon sighed.


    "You are right. She worked really hard. She just wanted to grow her career. Falling in love was not even in her n... As always, Love wins when it stumbles into lives but also, Mess them uppletely." Damon said and Others nodded.


    "But, She can also continue with her career after getting married too! Right? I just want my daughter to be happy." Cassandra replied as she sighed.

 Chapter 663: I will Protect My family.

    "I understand, Aunt Cassandra. But, You need to understand that, There are things in entertainment industry that make things harder for Alexi." Andrew said and Cassandra sighed.


    "I can understand, Alexi. She always wanted to make the name as Alexi Julie for herself. After 10 years of working harder day and Night. She is an A-lister. She got up on her feet with only her name alone." Andrew said as he looked at her.


    "Now... Suddenly, things starts to change for her. She doesn''t want to make her careerst with the name of Davis tag. And... Fans get less diserable once a female Celebritymitted to someone. It doesn''t stop there...


    She had to spend time with her family more than her work. Which you obviously that, Alexi more of a workaholic person who gives more interest in her work." Andrew said and Jessica sighed.


    "They got engaged... Which is already a huge step in my opinion." Andrew said and Liam sighed.


    "Well... It''s all understandable I guess... And in my opinion. She needs time but neither she does how long. Well, It''s better to talk with Martin. He is rushing things to be honest.


    I feel he is young too!" Jessica said and Andrew nodded.


    "In my opinion, I feel like... He should try to get to know more about Alexi and think about weddingter? It''s good to not rush it right now rather than regretting itter." Jessica said and Robert nodded.


    "Yeah. I think so too!" Robert replied.


    "We will try to have a talk with Alexi and ask her what''s in her mind as well... It would be good if we know what they are thinking." Liam said and Robert nodded.


    "Yeah." Robert replied.


    "I think, we should all go to bed. It''s quitete... And it was a long day for us. It will be a long day tomorrow as well. So, I guess, we should rest." Damon said and Lucy nodded.


    "Yeah... I am so tired." Lucy replied as she sighed.


    "Lucy, thank you so much. It''s you who saved my daughter today... I am really greatful for you." Cassandra said.


    "Come on, Cassandra. I told you she is my daughter as well... Of course, I will do my best to save her." Lucy replied and Cassandra smiled.


    Cassandra got up from the couch and walked towards Lucy.


    Lucy got up from the couch and they both hugged each other tightly.


    "Thank you." Cassandra said and Lucy smiled.


    "Thank you to you too for not giving up. Your prayers saved Samantha." Lucy replied and Cassandra nodded with a smile.


    They all walked inside the Mansion and Robert, Jessica, Damon, Lucy, Thomas, Elina, Cassandra and Liam walked upstairs other stayed down in the living room.


    "Lucas, I will go to bed." Quency said as he was about to walked towards the bar.


    Lucas walked towards her and hugged her. She smiled as she hugged him back.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be alright. Okay?" Lucas asked as he stared into her eyes while fucking her hair strands behind her ear.


    Quency smiled looking at her and he kissed her forehead.


    "Good night, Love." Lucas said as he realised her.


    "Good night." Quency replied and walked upstairs.


    "Guess, I will go to. You guys have fun." Chitra said.


    "Ohh... So soon?" Noah asked.


    "Tired, Honey." Chitra answered.


    "Do you want me toe with you?" Noah asked as he got up from the couch.


    "No. Have fun. I will be with Quency tonight." Chitra said and Noah nodded.


    "Alright. Good night, Sleep tight." Noah replied and Chitra gave him a flying kiss as she walked upstairs.


    "Your girls are so sweet." Angelina said with a smile nd Lucas smiled back.


    "Yeah... They are." Lucas replied.


    "Actually, Chitra and Quency are from India. So, they are a bit closer." Noah said.


    "Ohh... Really? I heard, Andrew''s Girl friend is Martin''s PA? What was her name... Sophia? Where is she?" Angelina asked.


    "Ohh... Yes. She has a dinner nned with her parents actually. She promised them. So, she couldn''te." Andrew answered.


    "Ohh... That''s alright. We can meet her some other time... I guess, all the girls are closer to each other?" Angelina asked and they all nodded.


    "Yes. They all are and we all are closer. We just found our girls in our small circle." Lucas answered.


    "That''s so good." Angelina replied with a smile and Lucas nodded.


    "Well... I guess, I will go to bed too. I have few things to look after tomorrow." Angelina said and they nodded.


    "I will go to bed too." Peter said too making them nod.


    "Do youe or wanna stay with them?" Angelina asked James.


    "Let him be. We should get to know about him." Lucas answered as he shrugged.


    "Don''t give him a hard time. Please." Angelina said and Lucas chuckled.


    "Well... Can''t guarantee." Lucas replied and Angelina chuckled.


    "It''s alright." James said making Angelina nodded and walked upstairs.


    She was about to walk towards her room when she heard a faint voices from Martin''s room. She frowned and peeked in the room as the door was opened a little.


    "I really love her, brother. Why can''t she understand that? Or she can''t she how much I love her?" Martin asked as his hands went through his hair.


    "Martin, I told you already a lot of times. Think about you take a decision. Alexi is not like a normal girl you can find anywhere. She is whole different person. I told you a lot of times that you need be so patience with her if you want her in your life. Didn''t I?" Johnson asked.


    "Yeah... But... She changes so quickly just like her mood swings. I don''t know what''s going on with her..." Martin answered.


    "Then, Try to talk to her." Johnson replied and Angelina sighed realising that, She needs to n something and bring Mia out in the light in front of the whole family.


    She didn''t find Martin''s problem big... She hopes, Martin and Alexie around. But, If Mia takes another step then the whole family she saw tonight will crumble apart. She realised how soulful each and everyone in the family is... She can''t just let anyone ruin her family. She promised herself that, she will Protect each and everyone in her family.

 Chapter 664: Insecured about Alexi.

    "Do you think, she will tell me what''s in her mind?" Martin asked Johnson who sat on the couch.


    "Martin, are you serious about this? She is your fiancee... Why don''t you think she will tell you?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Brother... We are talking about Alexi. Okay? You don''t know how her mood swings just change so fast. She will open up once the other minute, she will be moddy." Martin answered and Johnson sighed.


    "Look, Martin. As mom said, you shouldn''t rush things in your rtionship. You both are young. Why do you want to get married to her so soon? You guys can still date and get to know each other." Johnson said as he looked at Martin but he shook his head at him.


    Johnson frowned with a confused face not sure, why Martin so wants to get married to Alexi when he can date her for few more months until Alexi is ready to get married to him. Yes, Alexi had agreed to marry Martin but, she is not ready yet... Johnson can understand that when all the things are messed up.


    Johnson wish that Martin understand this and wait for her.


    "What is it, Martin? Why do you so want to get married to her?" Johnson asked.


    "I am insecured." Martin answered and Johnson frowned.


    "Insecured? About Alexi?" Johnson asked and Martin nodded as he took a deep breath.


    He turned his head back as he growled.


    "Yes... I am insecure about her... What if she finds someone better than me? She will leave me..." Martin answered and Johnson chuckled.


    "She will leave you? Huh?" Johnson asked.


    "Of course, Brother... She is an A-lister. A beautiful Gorgeous Woman. There are so many guys that wants her... If once, I let go of her, there are so many people who wanted to date her." Martin answered and Johnson shrugged.


    "Then, do not let go of her." Johnson replied.


    "What if she does?" Martin asked.


    "Hang on to her until you feels like, she still loves you." Johnson answered as he looked straight into his eyes.


    "Brother... Why will she love me once she leaves me?" Martin asked and Johnsonughed.


    "You don''t know... There will be a feeling inside you that believes that she is still in love with you. But, Once... You lose that feelings. Remember that, she is not meant for you." Johnson answered and Martin''s hands went through his hair with an annoying look on his face. He stood up from the couch and walked towards the ss window.


    He looked out of the room to the Garden.


    "I am rushing because I want her to be mine. I don''t want to lose her. She is the one that makes me happy. Smile... With her, I feel alive." Martin said as a smile formed on his face.


    "Without her, I just don''t feel like, I am living... I always wanted to be beside her... Stay with her. I want to be the reason for her smile." Martin said as he sighed.


    "Is this too much to ask for, Brother?" Martin asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No. It''s not. It''s not too much to ask for. I can understand you. But, as I said... You need to talk to her and should know what she wants too!" Johnson replied as he nodded.


    "And I am sure, she wants what you wants too!" Johnson said and Martin shrugged.


    "I don''t know... I just hope, she doesn''t let go of me." Martin replied and Johnson nodded.


    "She won''t. Trust her." Johnson said and Martin walked towards him.


    They both hugged each other and Johnson patted his back.


    "Just be patience with her. Okay? Patience is the key to get her. If not, Be ready to lose her." Johnson said and Martin nodded.


    "Guys..." They suddenly heard a voice making their head turn towards the voice and saw Lucas.


    "Lucas..." Martin called.


    "We are having a drink downstairs. Wanna join?" Lucas asked.


    "Umm... Samantha needs me. I will go to our room. Martin can join you." Johnson answered and Martin nodded.


    "Yeah... I guess, I really need a drink to calm myself down." Martin replied and Lucas chuckled.


    "Good night, Brother." Martin said.


    "Good night you both." Johnson replied and walked out of Martin''s room to his room.


    "Let''s go downstairs." Lucas said and Martin nodded.


    They both walked downstairs and Andrew forwarded him a ss of whiskey.


    "Damn... I really needed this. Thank you." Martin said as he gulped down his whiskey in one gulp.


    "Woah... Take it easy." Lucas said and Martin sighed.


    "Man, everything feels so fucked up!" Martin replied and Lucas raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Really?" Lucas asked with a chidish tone and Noah chuckled.


    "Lucas... Stop it. Don''t make me mad with your silly tones." Martin answered.


    "Okay... Calm down... Chill." Lucas replied and He sighed.


    "Umm... He isn''t wrong though." Andrew said making the guys look up at him.


    "Well, I am talking about Mia." Andrew said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "What about her resignation letter? Did you guys forwarded it to Johnson''s mail?" Lucas asked looking at Noah.


    "No... I haven''t received any official letter from her. But oh, well... She called me today." Noah said making them all frown at her.


    "Why?" Lucas asked as Martin gulped his another ss of Whiskey.


    "She told me to not say Johnson about his Resignation letter but... She will send him an official Letter to his office." Noah answered and Lucas raised his eyebrows.


    "I think, she is scared of her Dad. He maybe did say anything to her and she gave up on Johnson?" Noah asked.


    "So, You mean that... She won''t cause an problem to Johnson or Sam?" Andrew asked and Noah nodded.


    "Maybe... She won''t. She should be closer to Johnson if she wants him. If that''s her aim. But she is giving up on him." Noah answered and Andrew nodded.


    "Well... People can Change. She might have learnt her lesson with what happened to Leo." James replied.


    "Maybe... But, I really hopes, she doesn''t try to cause any problems anymore. I think, we just need to let go of her now." Lucas said and Noah nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 665: Leos Funeral.

    Samantha and Johnson was walking towards the Stairs when Samantha''s eyes suddenly fell Peter sitting on the bed in his room. His door was a little opened.


    "Johnson... Peter." Samantha said as Johnson looked into his room. Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr


    "He isn''t down yet?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged her shoulders.


    "Let''s go to him." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    They both walked towards Peter''s room with a confused face.


    "Peter..." Samantha called and he looked up at her.


    "Sam..." Peter called.


    "We need to go downstairs." Samantha said and Peter nodded.


    "Yeah... But..." Peter said and Samantha looked up at Johnson.


    Johnson nodded his head and walked towards him.


    "Peter, It''s okay... It''s thest time you get to see Leo. Next time, you will never!" Johnson said and Peter nodded his head.


    "Yeah... Let''s go." Peter replied and Johnson gave him a small smile.


    Johnson held Samantha by her shoulders and Peter followed them behind.


    They three walked downstairs and saw everyone was waiting for them.


    "Are wete?" Johnson asked and Thomas shook his head.


    "No. Let''s go. Robert and Damon were already there. They are waiting for us." Thomas said and everyone nodded.


    They all walked out and got into their cars.


    "I just don''t want toe to his funeral... But, I aming because of you." Alexi said looking at Samantha.


    Johnson who is driving sighed and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    "Neither I want toe, brother. I am justing because of Dad. I don''t want him to feel bad." Martin said.


    "Yeah. I don''t really understand what is the need of having that bastard''s funeral." Alexi said with anger.


    "Lexi, he is Dad Robert''s nephew. No matter what Leo did... He is family. And Stephen saved me. You need to understand that." Samantha replied and Alexi chuckled.


    "He is the one who brought you to this stage, Sam. He saved Leo. If he didn''t him back then... Now you would have been good. But just look at you. Covered with all the wounds on your body." Alexi said as she growled with anger.


    "I know you both don''t like Leo but respect him at least today. He is dead. He won''t be involved in our lives anymore." Johnson said making Alexi sigh.


    "Fine. But I am still angry on Stephen." Alexi replied.


    "Even Peter is..." Johnson said and Alexi looked out from the mirror.


    Samantha looked at Alexi and kept her hand on Alexi''s hand making her look up at her.


    "It''s okay... Let''s forget about everything that happened, Alexi. It''s not good to hold on to the past things when you are having a great life ahead. Past will only hurt us if we held on to it more and more." Samantha replied.


    "I know. It is because you found something more valuable in life that made you feel better, Sam. You found rejoice in Johnson. And for that I am so happy for you. If not, I can''t even imagine what would have happened with you." Alexi said and hugged Samantha.


    "Rx. Everything''s over." Samantha replied and Alexi nodded her head as Samantha patted her back.


    "Hopefully." Alexi said as she smiled at her.


    Martin and Alexi looked at each other and sighed.


    They both looked out of the window thinking if everything will end or not. Or else, If there''s anyone else that can ruin their families.


    The car ride was so calm until Johnson spoke.


    "We are here." Johnson said as he stopped the car.


    Samantha took a deep breath before she got out of the car. Alexi held her by her arms as they all walked inside the graveyard.


    Samantha saw everyone already standing around the coffin.


    As Samantha walked, she stopped in mid way looking at Leo''s picture where he was smiling. Tears rolled in her eyes as she remembers him when he was a good human being.


    "Samantha." Johnson called as he wrapped his arms around her.


    "It''s okay... I am here with you." Johnson said and she nodded.


    They both walked towards the ce where everyone were standing.


    There, Samantha saw him in the coffin. A tear rolled down from her eyes looking at him for the first time. She hopes, he rest in peace.


    Another tear falls down remembering about the day, where he asked her out...


    He was shy, and a little embarassed. He had a smile on his face that Samantha fell harder for her on that day. The way, he used to look at her, make her smile.


    Every memory came rushing into her mind. He was dead all these years for her but today, seeing him in the coffin. She couldn''t control herself. This is not what she wanted. She wanted them to be married.


    He was her First love. She wanted to live happily ever afterly with this guy. But today, she is seeing him dead. Another tear falls down from her eyes and looking at her, Johnson took a deep breath and hugged her making her hug him back. Samantha cried her heart out looking at Leo.


    "Shhh..." Johnson tried to make her calm down but it''s hurts him seeing her like this.


    Even though, How much he had hurt her... She is still crying for the guy! He is the one that almost killed her but, she still didn''t hated him. She loved him since he met her for the first time. But he isn''t capable enough to prove his love to her. His sins are the reasond why he is dead today.


    He ruined Samantha''s life. Her life was so hard to deal with! Every single thing scared her to death.


    "Samantha... I am sorry once again for the pain you went through." Stephen said and Samantha looked up at him.


    He was standing with few cops behind him. Samantha didn''t know what to reply him and so, she just kept calm.


    "You did everything and now you are sorry... How great!" Peter said and Stephen look down on his feet.


    "Peter. No." Johnson replied and Peter sighed.


    "It''s time." Damon said and Everyone nodded.


    Samantha walked towards him and slowly kept a Red rose on his body as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Rest in Peace, Leo." Samantha said as looked at him for thest time before she stepped back and they closed the Coffin.

 Chapter 666: Supporting Parents.

    "Rest in Peace, Leo." Liam said as he took a deep breath keeping a rose on his coffin.


    Other kept the roses on his coffin and throw the mud on his coffin.


    Tears rolled down from Samantha''s eyes as she throws the mud of his coffin. She hugged Johnson tightly while he caressed her hair.


    She looked at Peter who has tears in his eyes. She gulped when saliva down her throat as she saw Stephen looking at him.


    Then, everyone looked at the Leo''s coffin as it was getting buried with the mud.


    Stephen walked towards Robert after everything is over.


    "I hope, You bring mother once to me... I really want to see her." Stephen said with tears in his eyes and Robert nodded.


    "I will. She is on her way." Robert replied and Stephen nodded. Then, he looked at Peter and walked towards him.


    "I am sorry... For hurting you all." Stephen said and Peter just stared at him with anger.


    "I am really sorry. I hope, You forgive me." Stephen said and Peter chuckled.


    "Forgive you for what? For killing your son? Yes... I appreciate you for that. After all you have done... You did something good by killing Leo.


    Thank you for saving us all." Peter replied with a straight face and Stephen took a deep breath.


    "I... I don''t mean to save him back then... I just... Did because he was my son... But, I thought to give him a second chance but he didn''t change." Stephen said.


    "Few people never change... Like you!" Peter replied and Stephen heart broken into pieces. A tear falls down from his eye as he looked at Peter while he kept his face straight as if he doesn''t really care about anyone.


    "It was your fault for everything happened today. Or else, We would have been happy. It''s not anyte for us to be happy... But, Did you ever think what if anything happens to anyone of us by any chance? What then?" Peter asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Peter... Don''t." Damon said and Peter shook his head in no.


    "No, Dad... This person over here standing in front of me should know how he almost ruined our lives. He should know what we had went through! How much Samantha had suffered. And he saved his son thinking to give him a second chance? He thought he will change!


    How great is that?" Peter asked looking at Damon and then at Stephen.


    Stephen looked down at his feet as tears rolled in his eyes but he blinked his eyes trying to look normal.


    "I can''t even tell you How wrong i am at this point. You won''t try to understand whatever I tell you right now. You will never. I wanted my son''s to be happy..." Peter cut off Stephen in mid sentence.


    "If you wanted your son''s to be happy then you won''t have left them to themselves in the first ce." Peter replied and Stephen nodded.


    "Yeah... You are right! I shouldn''t have left you but I did. That''s where I was wrong. That''s where everything started to mess up. I am sorry...


    I have made you all suffer a lot... I should at least have seen your mom for thest time... But, I did... I am just, one of the worst husband and a Dad. I am really sorry, Peter. I am really sorry..." Stephen said as a tear falls down from his eyes.


    "Stay happy in your life... Please... Never do mistakes... Try to find a girl and keep her happy just like how your brother Johnson had found the love of his life. I know, they will love you more than me." Stephen said and Peter looked away from him with anger.


    Then Stephen walked towards Damon and held his hands.


    "Thank you for giving my Son a new Life. Please, take care of him. I beg you." Stephen said with tears.


    "Of course, He is like our son." Damon replied.


    "Not like your son... But he is yours now... Forever." Stephen said and Damon smiled at him as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Thank you." Damon said and Stephen nodded. Then he turned around towards Liam and Cassandra.


    "My son has hurt your daughter a lot. I am sorry... I am ashamed to look at you for whatever my son had did to your daughter. But your daughter is so brave enough to ovee everything even when she was suffering alone without telling you anything." Stephen said with tears.


    "But... Your daughters are as strong as you both. As every parent should do, You both had supported your daughters and today, they are one of the sessful womans in the world. Thank you for supporting them. I hope you forgive me and my son... If not now...


    At least in the future." Stephen said and Liam nodded as he didn''t know what else to reply him more.


    Stephen then, turned towards Angelina and she gave him a small smile to him.


    "We might not know each other much... But, I know about you, Angelina. You are my Niece. We might have not spend enough time with each other but I know a little about you. Don''t leave this family anymore and don''t run away. Just be happy in your life." Stephen said and Angelina nodded.


    "I will... And umm... It''s weird that I have to introduce him like this to you but this is my fiance. James. James, he is my Uncle Stephen." Angelina said and James smiled at Stephen.


    "Nice to meet you." James greeted.


    "Nice to meet you. I am sorry for causing all the mess... I hope you don''t misunderstand anything and take care of my Niece well." Stephen replied.


    "Of course, I will, I Promise. She is the love of my life."James said looking into Angelina''s eyes.


    "Thank you." Stephen replied and caressed Angelina''s hair.


    Angelina stepped closer to him and hugged him making him smile. Stephen hugged her back and kissed her forehead.


    Then, Stephen turned around towards Alexi then looked at Martin who was standing beside Alexi.

 Chapter 667: Sam is blessed to have a sister like you.

    Stephen looked down at his feet and took a deep breath before looking up at Alexi.


    "I am ashamed but I''m really sorry, Alexi. But, Thank you for supporting and hanging onto your sister. You are brave enough to take a step when you see your sister in that state. You saved your sister from my bastard son. You are just too brave and because of you, Your sister had been strong all these years.


    If it''s not you, I don''t know what would happen to your sister." Stephen said as Alexi just stared at him with anger.


    "You stood strong behind your sister. You pushed her to do something that she is afraid off... She isn''t ready to move on in her life but because of you, she did. You were her huge support system and a backbone to her until today. And I know, you will support her till yourst breath too. Because of you, She achieved everything she has in her life today.


    You are the sister that everyone should have in their lives. Samantha is really blessed to have a sister like you." Stephen said with a smile and tears rolled in Alexi''s eyes. Her anger leaving her face as Stephen talked.


    "I request you only one thing... Please, never leave your sister side ever. She is alive today because of you. Don''t ever leave her. No matter what! If there is no Alexi Julie thenSamantha Julie would have been dead long back ago." Stephen said and a tear falls down from Samantha and Alexi''s eyes.


    Cassandra hugged Liam and cried in his arms looking at her strong daughters.


    "You are one of her strongest supporter. There are many people on this earth who are inspired by you both. Stay together always. Stay happy. You both should always fight together no matter what Life throws you. Only, then you both will overe it.


    Just love each other until yourst breath. Don''t let any misunderstandings get in between you both. You both just so beautiful from your heart!" Stephen said with a smile.


    "No matter who trust you or not... But you both trust each other. Because, no one knows about you both more than you both know each other. So, always stay together and love each other." Stephen said with a bright smile looking at Alexi.


    Martin hugged her and she hugged him back, crying in his arms.


    Stephen then turned towards Samantha who has her head on Johnson''s chest.


    "I know, You let go of everything in your life and moved on. Now, Forget about everything as if it''s a dream. I know, it''s hard but this is your life. Don''t let it cost your life. Just stay happy as you are with Johnson. You found the love of your life...


    He loves you more than anything in this world." Stephen said smiling looking at them both.


    "Just leave like that behind. Leo is no more. He won''te back. Don''t think about the past at all. You have a new life to live. Your daughter..." Stephen cut off in mid sentence and looked down at Anna who is standing hugging Jessica''s legs.


    "She is cute... Just like you both. I hope, you give birth a beautiful child just like you both too. Just stay happy from now with your husband, kids and family, Samantha. Continue the way you were living. They are one of an amazing family.


    They love you a lot more than anyone else. Trust me when I say this... Johnson gonna love you forever!" Stephen said as he looked at Samantha and then at Johnson.


    "There is nothing I should tell you... Because, I know how much you love Samantha and your family. Just... Stay like this, Johnson. Stay happy. Look after Peter...


    For me. Please." Stephen said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "I promise... I will. He is my brother after all." Johnson replied and Stephen smiled.


    "Thank you so much for everything, Johnson." Stephen said and Johnson took a deep breath.


    Just then, the cops stepped in front of them.


    "It''s time... We should take him back." One of the cops said.


    Johnson looked at Robert who took a deep breath before he walked towards Stephen.


    "I will bring mom to you as soon as she arrives here." Robert said and Stephen nodded.


    "I will be waiting for her." Stephen replied.


    "Take care." Samantha said and Stephen smiled as he nodded.


    The cops stepped closer to Stephen and grabbed him by his arms taking him away from them.


    Tears rolled down from Peter''s eyes as he saw cops taking away his Dad. Lucy who noticed walked towards him.


    "Peter..." Lucy called and he hugged her tightly.


    "Mom... Why does he have to do this?" Peter asked as he cried in Lucy''s arms.


    "Why did he left us? If he didn''t... Then, we would have been together right now..." Peter said as he cried.


    "Shhh... Calm down." Lucy said, caressing his back.


    It hurts her seeing him like this. She was greatful that Peter is their son but he also lost a family. His mother, his brother... And now, his father...


    He lost his whole family... Of course, it will hurt him. The wounds that were healed long back ago had been opened up again... It hurts him seeing his father after years. He thought his family was dead but, His father and brother returning back inti their lives opened up his wounds which he closed and healed long back ago.


    But all over again, It hurts him like hell... But Lucy not gonna give up on Peter. She will make sure that he overe from everything and live a happy life. She doesn''t want him to suffer anymore but instead she wants him to move on and be happy in his life.


    "Peter... Calm down." Lucy said as she patted on her back and Peter nodded his head as he wiped his tears away. He took a deep breath looking at his Dad disappearing from his eyes.


    "Let''s go home now." Robert said and everyone nodded.


    Everyone walked towards their Cars and got into their cars.

 Chapter 668: Johnson is Hurt.

    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e-NovelBin


    "Umm... Samantha..." Johnson called as he saw her just looking at her food and was not eating it. But she still, didn''t look up and was zoned off.


    Johnson looked up to see everyone looking at him and then at Samantha.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called again keeping his hand on her hand which is on the table.


    "Huh?" Samantha said suddenly looking up at Johnson.


    "You haven''t touched your food until now." Johnson said with a concerned face.


    "Ohh?" Samantha said looking down at her te which is still filled with the food that she haven''t touched it yet.


    "What''s wrong?" Johnson asked with a worried look on his face.


    Since they have been back from Leo''s funeral, Samantha was lost in her own thoughts... She was zoning out always which didn''t go unnoticed by Johnson and now, she didn''t even touched her food sincest 10 minutes.


    "Samantha..." Johnson again called this time keeping his hand on her shoulder.


    She looked up at him and shook her head. He can see her eyes blood shot red from crying and as if she is still crying inside but she ain''t letting her tears down. She look strong for not letting any tears down and cry so badly but Johnson very well know that she is just pulling an act of being stronger when she doesn''t at all want to look like she is strong.


    "I... I just don''t feel like eating..." Samantha said as she took a deep breath.


    "I am done... Thank you." Samantha said as she pushed the te a little and slowly got up from her chair.


    Others frowned looking at her as she got up and Johnson sighed.


    "Sam, you can''t just leave like that. You might have forgotten but you are pregnant. You need to have your lunch to be healthy." Lucy said and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "I am sorry, Aunt Lucy... But, I don''t really feel like eating. I will go to my room." Samantha said and immediately turned around, walking away from there, before anyone says anything.


    "Leo''s Death is affecting her all over again." Damon said as he sighed and Johnson sighed.


    "I am done too." Johnson said and was about to push his te a little when, Cassandra kept her hand on his arm making him stop.


    "Have your lunch. I will talk with her." Cassandra said with a smile.


    "But, Mom... She isn''t in a situation to listen to anyone." Johnson replied.


    "I know... And this is not for long period, Johnson. It just for a short time until she ovee everything. Trust me... I am Samantha''s mother. I know what to talk to her and I know what she needs right now." Cassandra said.


    "You sure?" Johnson asked and Cassandra nodded her head with a smile.


    "Don''t worry... I will take care of her." Cassandra replied and Johnson nodded his head with a tight smile.


    "Sure. Thank you." Johnson said.


    "You don''t have to be thank you. As her mother, It''s my responsibility to take care of my daughter too!" Cassandra replied and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "I will be back soon." Cassandra said to Liam and he nodded.


    Cassandra took Samantha''s te which she has left it just like that without touching it and grabbed a ss of water.


    Johnson looked at Cassandra until she disappeared from her eyes.


    "Johnson, rx... Mom is the best talker. She is right. Mom knows what she needs right now. She just needs a shoulder to open up about her feelings and Mom is the only one who can understand at this point!" Alexi said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "I am just worried about her." Johnson replied.


    "Sam will be fine. It just... Maybe... You know, things had been rushed. Seeing Leo like that, she couldn''t control herself... Don''t feel bad about it.


    Please..." Alexi requested as Johnson took a deep breath looking up at the ceiling.


    "No... Of course, I won''t." Johnson lied with his broken voice.


    He looked down at his food and continued eating his lunch. Alexi knows that, even though, he said that he didn''t feel bad about it... She can say that, he is lying. Why won''t it hurt someone seeing his wife crying for someone else who had hurt her a lot? But, what can anyone else do when Samantha is so kind and was in love with a monster.


    Samantha didn''t love the monster who had been born inside Leo... But Samantha had loved Leo since he was a cute little teenager. A guy who cared about her and loved her with his whole heart. But no one knows, where it went wrong... But, Leo had turned into apletely different person andter, he changed into a monster. But, Samantha was already in love with Leo until then...


    How can she let go of her first love so easily? It was hard for her. She tried to hold on to it and keep his baby. But, He killed their baby inside her womb.


    And maybe, being pregnant again when she didn''t expect to be is something can also affect her in a way that she doesn''t know. Her hormones and mood swings changing can affect her a lot.


    But, Alexi just hopes that... Samantha forget everything all over again and move on. She needs to understand that it''s not her who is hurting but there are many other people who are getting hurt by just looking at her.


    Alexi was so lost in her thoughts that she flinched when someone''s hand suddenly touched her hands.


    "Calm down... It just me." Martin said and Alexi sighed as she nodded her head blinking her eyes. She looked at others who looked at her and then continued having their lunch.


    "You good?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "I am." Alexi answered.


    "Don''t think much about SIL or Brother. They will figure things out themselves. They had been ovee everything and became one... This is nothing for them. They will surely go back their old selves." Martin whispered said with a smile.


    "Hopefully." Alexi replied as she nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 669: You are Lucky to have Johnson.

    Cassandra opened Samantha''s bed room and peeked in to see Sam. She saw her sitting on the couch with her eyes closed andid her head on the couch''s head.


    "Sam..." Cassandra called and Samantha opened her eyes.


    "Mom." Samantha called as Cassandra stepped inside and closed the behind her back.


    "I bought you, your lunch." Cassandra said, walking towards Samantha showing her the te and kept the water ss on the table.


    "Mom, I told you... I am not hungry." Samantha said looking at Cassandra sitting down beside her.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e-NovelBin


    "Why not?" Cassandra asked.


    "I just don''t feel like eating. That''s all." Samantha answered and Cassandra nodded her head in yes.


    "Well... That''s okay... But, what if your son is hungry? Huh?" Cassandra asked raising her eyebrows at Her.


    "Huh? Son?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Robert told us about what you have said to himst night on the way back to the Mansion few hours back." Cassandra said and Samantha sighed looking down at herp.


    "Ohh..." Samantha replied without looking up at Cassandra.


    "Sam, if you give birth to a son then, we won''t mind you naming him Leo. Instead, we all will be happy. I am suprised that Johnson agreed to this as well." Cassandra said with a tight smile.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked.


    "Well... Guys are sensitive when ites to the once who hurts their girls. They hate them to their guts. Just like that, When Johnson got to know about you and what Leo had done to you. He was angry at him... He wanted to kill him if he was alive.


    He would have find him out no matter where in the corner of the world he is! But, we thought, Leo was dead." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded.


    "But, do you know and thought how might Johnson had felt when he got to know he is alive and he is not other than his brother. Huh?" Cassandra asked and Samantha looked up at her.


    "Did you ask him how did he felt knowing that Leo was his brother?" Cassandra asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No." Samantha answered.


    "Well... He might be angry that he is alive the one who had hurt you. But at the same time, he realised that Leo was his brother. His Own Uncle''s Brother who he doesn''t even have an idea about! He doesn''t at all know that, Johnson had an uncle." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded.


    "He is angry for sure but he tried to control himself since he doesn''t want to do any mistake because, He found out that... Leo was his family. It doesn''t take a minute for Johnson to kill Leo with his own hands. For hurting his wife, He would have done without caring about anyone or anything else in this world...


    But he didn''t." Cassandra said, taking a spoon full of food and forwarded it towards Samantha''s mouth. Cassandra nodded her head and Samantha opened her mouth. Cassandra feeds her and smiled at her.


    "He doesn''t want to hurt his familyter... And neither you. He knows that, You won''t like it if he shoot Leo. He might know what will happen next if he shoot Leo once. He is the one who was so angry at Leo at that time. But, his priority was you.


    To save you. To have you in his life. He doesn''t want to lose you. No matter what because you are the love of his life." Cassandra said with a smile tucking Samantha''s hairs behind her ear.


    "And... Saving his woman was his top most priority. At the same time, he doesn''t want to lose a family member no matter what he did in his life... He is still his brother. He remembered that! One can''t kill his blood.


    Can they?" Cassandra asked but Samantha just stared at her.


    "Hearing his name alone might hurt Johnson.But think, why would he agree with you to keep the same name of the person who has hurt his wife the most to his son if he ever borns?" Cassandra asked raising her eyebrows and Samantha sighed looking down at herp.


    "He respected you and your decisions. He won''t ask you why did you take that decision because he knows, you would take that decision by thinking a lot more than him. He trust your decisions. He might have understood that you want to keep his family happy to which, he agreed to you." Cassandra said as she forwarded another spoon full of food inside her mouth and Samantha chewed on it slowly.


    "Just like how much understanding he is... You should be too. Know what he is thinking and ask him if whatever the decision you took are right or not. Because he is your Husband. He might not bother if you do this once or twice but, repeating it again and again will make him feel bad. I am just telling you this because, I have seen the hurt in Johnson''s eyes few minutes back." Cassandra said.


    "The way, he looked at you with so much hurt when you were lost in your thoughts... He knows that you are thinking about Leo. But he is your Husband. He will feel bad when you were thinking about some other man instead of thinking about you... Yourself. Your baby.


    You just walked away from there without caring about your baby who is in your womb." Cassandra said as she sighed.


    "Then, I saw how much hurt he was. You might have not noticed it but everyone who is sitting there noticed it. Remember, the one in your womb is Johnson''s baby. Not Leo''s baby, Samantha." Cassandra said and a tear falls down from Samantha''s eyes.


    "No matter what, Johnson is your present and Future. Leo was your Past. You married to Johnson. Leo was the one you loved. He is no more. You love Johnson and he is one of the amazing man.


    He loves you from bottom of his heart. You are lucky to have him." Cassandra said as she caressed Samantha''s hair.

 Chapter 670: I can never forgive Leo.

    "Leo''s Death shouldn''t affect you. Because, You have already went through this phrase. This is normal to feel for the one you loved but remember to not hurt the one you love because of what you feel." Cassandra said and Samantha nodded.


    "I am sorry... I should have think through this... But, It just... You know, all the things keeps rushing to me. I am overwhelmed with all the things going on, Mom." Samantha replied. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    "It''s okay to be overwhelm sometimes... But, whatever happened was already had been happened. Now, you just need to live a happy life. There is no one out there who can make you apart from Johnson. So, just be happy." Cassandra said as she caresesed Samantha''s hair.


    "I will. I will for sure." Samantha replied.


    "That''s like my daughter." Cassandra said with a smile and kissed Samantha''s forehead.


    Just then, They both heard a knock on the door. They both looked at the door and Johnson opened the door a little.


    "You... Okay?" Johnson asked with a concerned face.


    Cassandra got up from the couch with a smile on her face looking at Samantha.


    Samantha nodded her head at Cassandra and she walked towards the door. She opened the door weirdly looking at Johnson making him frown down at her.


    "Here... Feed your wife yourself!" Cassandra said as she chuckled handing the te to Johnson.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked with a confused face.


    "Go... Feed her. She ain''t listening to me. She said, she wants her husband to feed her." Cassandra said and Johnson looked at Samantha who was smiling at them.


    "Ohh... Ok?" Johnson answered but it came out as a question for himself.


    Cassandra smiled as she stepped out while Johnson stepped inside. She closed the door behind her back and walked away smiling to herself.


    Johnson walked towards Samantha and sat down on the couch beside her while Samantha just stared at her.


    Johnson took a spoon full of food and forwarded it towards her mouth.


    Samantha opened her mouth and took the spoon in her mouth.


    "Mmmm... It''s taste delicious." Samantha said, moaning by lucking her lips.


    Johnson stared at her lips and cleared his throat looking away from her blinking his eyes.


    How Much affects she has on him that he can''t even take his eyes off of his wife for a few minutes. Her moan is something that always makes Johnson feel something inside his Heart and Stomach.


    He just feel like just kissing her whenever he looks at her plumpy lips. And her moans, makes him just take her on the bed and do things with her as her Husband.


    "What''s wrong?" Samantha asked raising her eyebrows at him. Johnson immediately shook his head at her looking at her and she smirked a little as he sighed.


    "Umm... You still didn''t answer my question." Johnson said raising his eyebrows trying to calm down himself.


    "About what?" Samantha asked chewing on her food.


    "You... Okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled a little looking away from him and then looked up at him who has a frown on his forehead.


    Samantha took the te from him and kept in on the table and Johnson squinted his eyes at her with a confusion.


    "Come closer." Samantha said and Johnson frowned.


    "I said, Come closer, Husband." Samantha said and a small smile spread on Johnson''s face as soon as he heard the word Husband from her lips.


    Johnson moved closer to her as he looked into his eyes.


    And as soon as he moved closer to her, Samantha wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him keeping her head on his chest.


    "I am sorry... I am really sorry." Samantha said and Johnson frowned looking down at her.


    He kept his hands on the back of her head and made her look up at him.


    "For what? What are you sorry for?" Johnson asked with a frown.


    "I hurt you... Didn''t I?" Samantha asked.


    "You hurt me?" Johnson asked in confusion and Samantha nodded her head.


    "There''s no need to hide your hurtness inside your heart. I know that you felt bad when I cared about Leo." Samantha said and Johnson blinked his eyes realising it.


    "Ohh... That... Umm..." Johnson stuttered.


    "And, I thought to name Leo if we give birth to a babyboy without asking you. I was wrong at that point. I didn''t even cared to talk to you about thisst night. Why didn''t you even ask me about it?" Samantha asked and Johnson shrugged with a tight smile.


    "I felt like... You are right... Well, I will be honest with you. I was kinda taken a back when you said that to Dad but, I felt like... You think better than me. I know, You understood Dad''s feelings and emotions but yeah, if I have a son and calling him with the name that hurt my wife a lot doesn''t make me feel any good or Right." Johnson answered and Samantha sighed as she nodded.


    "But... At the same time, You are giving my Dad a second chance to rectify his mistake. He never cared about his brother after he left them... But, If he did kept a track on him then my dad would know that his brother has a family. At least, Dad could look after his family but... He never knew anything about his family." Johnson said and Samantha nodded her head.


    "Dad just know that, His brother is some Mafia underworld Boss... Since he wrote a letter to him long back ago? I found this out when I talked to Dadst night. So, he never knew about his family. But, If I think about this in a different way leaving the part where Leo hurts you. I think, Whatever you said was right!


    It''s good to give them the joy that they have lost." Johnson said with a smile.


    "But... You hate Leo for what he did to me... Right? You forgave him then?" Samantha asked and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "No. I can''t forgive him. I can never, Samantha." Johnson answered as he looked into her eyes.

 Chapter 671: I want you, Johnson.

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD IN THE END OF THE CHAPTER.


    "So, You don''t like what I said to Dad." Samantha said and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "Well, I won''t say that... I don''t like it but I felt like it would be good if you would have told me about it. I won''t have been taken a back at that time. But, it''s okay I think... Leo didn''t have a good life... So, I just need to forget him.


    He is no more in this world and I don''t think, It''s good to hold grudges against a dead Person. It''s better to let him go. So that he can rest in peace." Johnson replied and Samantha nodded.


    "You are right. It''s not good to hold grudges against a dead Person." Samantha said sighing.


    "Yes. As I said, You might have give it a thought before saying that to Dad. If our child is giving him an another chance to look after his nephew then, i don''t have any problem. So, chill. I am not against the decision." Johnson replied with a smile and Samantha hugged him.


    "Thank you so much." Samantha said looking up into his eyes and Johnson smiled at her.


    Explore stories on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Samantha looked into his eyes and then at his lips. Without waiting any more second, She pressed her lips against his lips.


    He smiled as his hand went behind her head pressing her head from behind for the deep kiss.


    Samantha slided her tounge inside his mouth taking a lead and explored Johnson''s mouth. It''s a passionate kiss yet, there was a little aggressive. It''s extremely intimate. There was a level of depth, Passion and arousal in between them that sent chills down their spine. Their heart are full with being with each other. They forgot the world around as they kissed each other.


    Samantha litely bites his tounge teasing him and Johnson moaned.


    He had been careful with her. He remembered that, She is hurt on her back and so, he can''t slide his back behind her back but this woman is tempting him and he just wants to take her.


    He feels hard... And he is sure that, he will surely be left with a blue balls for a few more days until his wife haspletely healed but... His wife is bing a tease, surely not leaving any chance to tease him as she knows that, he can''t have her and can''t hurt her.


    Johnson moved his hands towards her shoulders and slowly moved her away from him stopping their kiss in between.


    Samantha frowned looking at him with a pout.


    "No... Stop. You teasing me." Johnson said as he blinked his eyes at her and Samantha smirked.


    "Yes... So?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha... You really know what I would end up doing. Don''t you? Ugh... This is too much. God.


    You make me hard, Mydy." Johnson said and Samantha blushed as she yed with her shirt button.


    "You hard huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Yes." Johnson answered.


    "Then, Why are you stopping yourself?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, No." Johnson answered as he shook his head in no.


    "Yes. What if I want you to end up doing what you want to do with me?" Samantha asked and Johnson raise his eyebrows at her.


    "Love... You know that I Can''t? You haven''t healed yet. You are hurt on your back and not to forget, You are pregnant." Johnson made her remember as he cleared his throat and moved in his ce, looking away from her.


    Samantha grabbed his hand making Johnson look at her.


    She kept his hand on her neck as they both looked into each other''s eyes.


    "I want you, Johnson. So badly." Samantha said as she made his hand caress her neck and then slowly slided his hand down to her breast.


    She closed her eyes as his hand lightly sqeezed her breast.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned and Johnson gulped down his saliva.


    "Samantha..." Johnson called licking his lips looking at her.


    "Mmm... Yes, My love." Samantha moaned opening her eyes a little, looking at him.


    She smiled seeing him licking his lips.


    "You... Know... You are hurt. Right?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head.


    "I need you." Samantha said as she kept her hand on his thighs.


    "God... This woman." Johnson murmured as his hand slowly went on his member. Samantha smirked as her eyes went through his member. She kept her hand on his chest and slowly slides down to his belt as he stared at her.


    "Don''t do this... I can''t control myself." Johnson said as goosebumps went through his body. Just then, Her hand rested on his member. She can feel that he is hard for her and that''s making her hornier.


    "Then, Don''t control yourself." Samantha replied smiling at him.


    "Ahhh..." Johnson growled as he got up on feet and Samantha frowed at him.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and just then, Johnson got down on his knees in front of her and moved closer in between her legs.


    "I don''t want to hurt you... But, I want to please you." Johnson said and Samantha smiled sitting straight on the couch.


    Johnson slowly kept his hand on her legs and removed her ts. Then, his hands slowly slided up her legs as sheid her head back down on the couch. He lifted her gown up as his hand went through her inner thighs. He licked his lips seeing her panties. He touched her inner thighs making her moan.


    "Mmm..." Samantha moaned as her hands went through his hairs.


    Johnson slowly brushed his fingers on panties and a chill ran down her spine. He slowly slides her panties aside and looked at her pink clit.


    He gulped down his saliva as he looked at her a little hairy cunt. His breath was fast as he brushed his fingers against her clit and Samantha moaned out loud.


    "Mmmm... Yes." Samantha moaned.


    Johnson brought his another hand towards her cunt, spreading her pussy lips.


    He touched her cunt and then slowly he slided his finger down her hole. Then, he pushed one finger inside her making her yell a little in pleasure.

 Chapter 672: I want you to be Mine.

    MEANWHILE.


    "Mom... Did you talk to her?" Alexi asked as she got up from the couch as Cassandra walked downstairs.


    "Yes. I did. Don''t worry. They will be fine." Cassandra answered and Alexi sighed nodding her head.


    "Well... I will get some rest then. See youter." Alexi said and Cassandra nodded.


    Alexi walked upstairs leaving others alone.


    "They are good right?" Liam asked.


    "Yes. They are!" Cassandra answered and Others nodded in rxing.


    "Thank god. I was worried about Samantha." Jessica said and Cassandra smiled at her.


    "Yeah... It just everything was too overwhelming for her." Cassandra replied.


    "True." Jessica said.


    "I am tired... I will go to my bedroom." Martin said as he got up from the couch and walked upstairs before anyone says anything.


    "When is your moming over, Robert? Did you at least told her about all these?" Damon asked.


    "No, I haven''t told her. I lied to Stephen. I don''t know to how to tell Mom about all these." Robert answered sighing.


    "But, You should tell her everything. Don''t you think so?" Damon asked and Robert nodded.


    "I should... I will tell her tomorrow maybe... I am not ready yet." Robert answered and Damon nodded his head.


    "Quency, when your parents areing to New York?" Lucy asked suddenly trying to divert the topic.


    "Ohh. Yes... They will be here in two days." Quency answered.


    "Thats good." Lucy replied.


    "And yours James?" Thomas asked.


    "Umm... Actually, Dad is busy in his schedule itseems... So, it might take four to five days probably." James answered.


    "That''s alright." Thomas replied and James smiled at them.


    They a continued to talk while Anna is busy ying with Ashley and Peter. While other went to their rooms.


    Martin stood in front of Alexi''s room and hesitated to open the door. He took a deep breath before he kept his hand on the knob and opened the door.


    Just then, Alexi turned around who was looking out of the window.


    "Umm... Martin..." Alexi called raising her eyebrows.


    "Don''t you think we need to talk?" Martin asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Come in." Alexi answered and Martin stepped inside, Closing the door behind his back and locked it making Alexi raise her eyebrows at him but she didn''t mind him locking the door at all.


    "Yes?" Alexi asked as she folded her hands on her chest.


    Martin just stared at her as he sighed.


    "Didn''t you agreed to marry me?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "I did." Alexi answered.


    "Then, why don''t you want to marry me?" Martin asked.


    "I do want to marry you, Martin but... Not now... I have my ns to grow more in my career. Do you know how hard it will be for me once I get married. Things started to be more stressful... I have to handle my personal life...


    And my Proffessional life at the same time. I will have responsibilities. I am not ready for them to face all. Not right now." Alexi answered.


    "Then, why the hell did you ept to marry me, Alexi?" Martin yelled a little and Alexi flinched.


    "What do you mean, Martin? I agreed to marry you because I love you. But, That doesn''t mean that I should marry you as soon as possible. Is it? If it''s like that, I won''t have agreed to marry you in the first ce." Alexi answered with a frown and Martin chuckled.


    "You don''t wanted to marry me... That''s all it is about! Right?" Martin asked as he scouts.


    "Martin, Don''t get into conclusions. Please... I told you, I said yes to marry you because I love you. If i don''t, Why would I agreed to marry you? Do you think, I am a fling like your other flings? Huh?" Alexi asked frowing and a bit of anger.


    "Never, Alexi... But, It does look like, You never care about me." Martin said and Alexi sighed.


    "I don''t know why are you saying this to me... But, Martin... I am not ready to get married to you right now. That''s all, I am gonna say." Alexi replied.


    "Alexi, Don''t talk nonsense... Just say it on my face that you will be less diserable in one''seyes if you marry me?" Martin asked raising his eyebrows making Alexi blink her eyes.


    "What?" Alexi asked with a suprised expression.


    "Yes... Isn''t it right?" Martin asked and Alexi blinked her eyes.


    "Are you saying that, I want to be diserable woman in every men''s eyes?" Alexi asked.


    "I don''t mean that." Martin answered.


    "Then what do you mean? You look so down on me. Don''t you? What do you want me to say that I don''t want to marry you because, People stop looking at me in a way that doesn''t make me feel like I am diserable? How can you say that, Martin?" Alexi asked with anger and Martin shook his head in no.


    "Alexi, I don''t mean that. I am just asking if it''s that or is there any other reason. Do you know how much I want to make you my wife. So that I can say that you belong to me." Martin said.


    "Heck, even now you belong to mewithout marrying you but offically, I want you to be called mine." Martin said and Alexi looked away and then looked up at him.


    "No one has any right to Decide what I want in my life. I worked so damn hard to be an A-lister. I just don''t want to marry you for your name or something. I wanted to have them all by myself and I have a long way to ago. I am young too... I have more to achieve.


    And if i just say, I don''t belong to anyone. I belong to myself!" Alexi said with a bit of annoyance.


    And before, Alexi can say anything, Martin suddenly walked towards her taking a long strides which made Alexi frown.


    He stood in front of her and looked straight into her eyes and before, she reacts, He pressed his lips on her lips making her take a back.

 Chapter 673: Martins Desire-1

    "Martin..." Alexi called as she kept her hands on his chest and looked into his eyes as she titled her head back breaking the kiss.


    "What are you doing?" Alexi asked and Martin looked at her for a minute before he pushed her to the wall.


    "Mart¡ª" Alexi was cut off by Martin as he suddenly held her by her throat making her eyes wide.


    "Martin..." Alexi called as he grabbed his wrist.


    "What did you say that you don''t belong to me?" Martin asked as he just held her throat but he didn''t choke her at all or neither, he did kept a force on his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Alexi asked and Martin moved closer to her as he kept his other hand on her waist.


    "Tell me... You belong to me, Sweetheart." Martin said with a smile and Alexi blinked her eyes seeing his roughness for the first time.


    But without her knowledge, she kinda liked this personality.


    He didn''t kept any force on her but he just held her throat sending chills down her spine and seeing him like this, she wanted to tease him more. She wanted to see what he is capable of doing.


    "I am not." Alexi replied and Martin moved closer to her and suddenly buried his face in her neck.


    He started kissing her all over her neck and she wrapped her arms around him.


    "Alexi... I want you..." Martin said as he looked up at her and she looked straight into his eyes nodding her head in yes.


    "Take me however you want me, Martin." Alexi replied and Martin smiled.


    "Can I?" Martin asked again and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "You can." Alexi answered looking straight into his eyes.


    Martin looked at from top to bottom and She was looking stunning, with long blonde hair, toned legs, and an ample butt and bosom. She formed a perfect hourss when she stood, with her leggings and tight shirt entuating her curves.


    They were the type of leggings that hugged each cheek individually, leaving Martin with a great view of her defined ass.


    He longed to reach out and grab her. He had always fantasized about having his way with Alexi. Taking what he wanted from her and treating her like his woman. He knew it would cross a hundred lines and would never do such a thing without her permission. But now, she did give him, her permission.


    But, Alexi slowly slided out from his arms and stepped a little away from him.


    "Do you think, You can have me so easily?" Alexi asked as she smirked and Martin turned around towards her. He slowly approached with their eyes locked. Neither said a word as the distance shrunk. When they were only a few feet apart, Martin stopped, making Alexi take thest steps.


    Alexi took a final step as Martin approached her and before hee closer to her, she ced her hand on his chest.


    She quickly unbuttoned his shirt and throwed it fast. Martin smirked seeing her but he just stood straight as she throws away his shirt and then unbuttoned his pants making them fall down on his feets.


    She quickly removed her top and stood there looking at him. Martin quickly removed her leggings leaving her in her bra and panties.


    "Fuck, You are sexy." Martin said as he bits his lips.


    He then unsped her bra leaving her breasts hanging and throwed it on the other side and then slided down her panties leaving her naked in front of him. Her hands slowly went through his boxers and she slided them down. He pushed his pants and boxers away with his legs and stood in front of Alexi with his member with full attention.


    It''s as hard as rock and he just can''t wait to push it inside Alexi.


    She traced her fingers across his pecs before sliding them lower, grazing his abs as she closed the distance between their bodies.


    Her face was inches from his as the backs of her fingers nced across the head of his dick.


    Martin swallowed and bit his lip in anticipation of what came next. He was eager to feel her hand on his cock and taste her lips against his. He wanted to do everything with her that he never did before... He wanted to do more than what he did before with Alexi. He wanted to show her who she really belongs too!


    Alexi slowly leaned into Martin, her breasts pressing against his chest just below the surface as she puckered her lips in preparation for the imminent kiss.


    Alexi suddenly pushed her hand against Martin''s chest as she pushed him away from him, walking away naked towards the other side of the wall.


    Martin was caught off guard and had to step back to bnce himself. But he kinda found it sexy as she roamed around naked.


    He walked towards her and his hands grabbing her arm as they spun around battling for control as Martin pushed her towards the table.


    Gulping air, they yfully fought, their hands haphazardly grabbing at each other. Alexi doesn''t want to give in so easily to Martin. She wanted to tease him more... But, he is so strong than her.


    Clutching handfuls of ass, boob, and cock as they wrestled for possession of the other''s body.


    As her limbs thrashed about, Martin slipped an arm around her chest and pulled her to him. He secured her with a second arm around her waist as he finally made her pushtowards the big table and She knew she was trapped and stopped fighting.


    Her back was pressed against him and his shaft nestled between her ass. One hand grabbed under a breast with the firm mound resting against his thumb. His other hand firmly gripped her hip bone, with his pinky finger pressing against her pubic bone, inches from her clit.


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, his lips inches from her ear.


    "I have got you. Now, what should I do with you, babygirl?" Martin whispered asked.


    "Whatever you desire, My Love." Alexi answered gasping as Martin kissed her neck.

 Chapter 674: Martins Desire-2

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.


    Martin cupped her breast with one hand as he slid the other to her crotch while he continued to kiss her neck.


    Martin was a mild-mannered man. He wasn''t an aggressive lover, and the kinkiest he''d gotten was some prop handcuffs and a blindfold with the girls he used to had flings with but there was something inside of him that he''d always been afraid to let out.


    Even in front of Alexi, he had never tried to behave wrongly or badly. He didn''t even tell her about his kinks to her but now, seeing her, he understood that... she sure is into kincks and fetishes.


    The part that he buried deep, thinking he''d never expose it to another soul. That piece of his dark desire bust open and flooded through him when Alexi walked into his life. He wanted to try everything with her that he was afraid off and scared off. But he... Himself was afraid to tell and open up about him. But right now, he isn''t.


    He is in control.


    His hand tightened on her breast andpressed until her skin bulged through his fingers. As he loosened his grip and shifted his hand, bright red marks were left where his nails dug deep. He again pressed against her tit, but this time he pinched her nipple as he squeezed.


    "Ahhh, Martin... Yes... Ye... Yes... Just like that..." Alexi moaned out loud and Martin is greatful that the bedrooms are soundproof and none can hear them out.


    "Use me... Martin... I want to be your only girl who can satisfy you." Alexi moaned as Martin smiled and he pulled her even tighter against his body.


    All these words that just came out of her mouth made him more happy. He wanted to hear more and especially... He wanted to hear from her that, she belongs to him. But, she isn''t telling it out. But Martin will make sure, she says that she belongs to him and only him.


    His lower hand scratched at her legs as he fought for grip, seeking a ce to sink his fingers. He sought to control her entire body and make her his captive. Even though she went willingly, he wanted to take her by force.


    He never tried to force Alexi before and this is the first time and he wants to force Alexi to do things with him that, he never tried before with anyone. She is literally litting the fire inside inside him with his Beauty.


    And she is the only one that he wanted to try things with and he really hopes, she is willing to let him do whatever he has in his mind.


    Martin scratched across her stomach, leaving trails of red as he went. His hand slipped behind her, sinking to her ass, and roughly clutched as he continued to abuse her breast.


    "Mmmm..." Alexi moaned enjoying it.


    His fingers dipped into her crevice and brushed against her anus as he paid little attention to details as he manhandled herbody a little.


    He pressed his thumb against her anus and his fingers pressed against her cunt.


    "Mmm..." Alexi moaned again as she enjoyed his touch down there.


    Martin sudden spun her around and pushed her against the almost at the edge of the table...


    It''s big enough that she bent over to the side, and the rough concrete mashing into her abdomen. Martin pressed her back with one hand as he sunk his fingers into her cunt, feeling little resistance from its soaked interior. He paused with his thumb against her asshole as he hopes Alexi doesn''t stop him and she didn''t but he did felt her flinch a little.


    Then, seeing her not reacting to him, he slowly pushed his thumb into her rectum.


    "Ahhh, oh... Fuck." Alexi shouted.


    "You good?" Martin asked with a concerned voice.


    "I have... never had anything up my ass. It feels so good and... Wrong... At the same time." Alexi said and Martin chuckled.


    "You said... I can take you however I wanted, babygirl. Can''t I? Or else, should I stop it right here?" Martin asked reminding her.


    "No... oh, God, don''t stop... Please... Keep going. Just... Take me as you want...


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Martin." Alexi moaned out loud as she pain and pleasure at the same time.


    She never tried anything like this before and she is always a girl who wanted to try new stuff and make her sex life more enjoyable and pleasurable. She was afraid to tell Martin about it but he was so good on the bed that she didn''t think to tell him and he will eventually end up doing it... So, here they are.


    Martin forcefully pumped his hand against her crotch, finger fucking her in both holes as she lunged against the table.


    She was hot and ready to go, there was no need for this forey, but Martin wanted to tease her. He aimed to get her back for the tease she''d always try to pull on him.


    "You''re gonna pay for every little thing for teasing me." Martin whispered asked as he inched her closer to orgasm and she moaned.


    "Mmm.... Ahh... Mm... Yes... Just... Keep...


    Ahhh... Going. Make me cum all over your hand... Martin." Alexi begged though, she had never begged anyone before and Martin is the first one she is begging to show her what he got.


    "Please.... Ahhh... I need to cum... It''s feels like... It''s been... so long." Alexi moaned and Martin thought about how his brother and sister inw had interupted their love making session few days back...


    Just then, Martin could feel her body tense as she neared climax, but he wasn''t going to let her off that easy. He pulled his fingers from her, pressing hard against her back to keep her in ce as she pushed her ass toward him.


    "Not yet, Babygirl... You are such a teaser every single time. You make me go crazy for you every day. Do you think it''s fair for me? No. Not at all...


    You have got to earn your orgasm, My love." Martin said as a sinister smile crossed his face and Alexi sighed.

 Chapter 675: Martins Desire-3

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.


    "Martin... Please... I... I need to... cum. It''s been so long...


    I have been craving for you. I want you so badly. I need you." Alexi pleaded her case.


    Martin didn''t say anything. Instead, he spun her around and pushed her down and his member touched her lips.


    He raised his eyebrows at her as he looked down at her and he grabbed her chin making her look up at him.


    "You have got to earn it, My Love." Martin said with a smirk and Alexi looked at him.


    Then down at his cock who stood in front of her face with all his glory.


    She took his cock in her hand and slowly started too stroke it...


    She slowly rubbed him from few times making him growl and let his head back as she strokes him.


    Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Then, she wasted no time guiding it to her mouth as her mouth filled with his dick. Sheclosed her lips around him and started bobbing for her life.


    Martin kept his hand on the top of her head and was worked up and ready to shoot.


    Alexi gulped for air as her face broke the surface, taking in several deep breaths before she takes in him abruptly as she''d risen. Her mouth was instantly on Martin''s dick, sucking him hard, urging him to cum with every movement she made.


    She alternated between pumping him against the back of her throat and teasing his head with her tongue. Each technique was as good as the best blowjobs of his past.


    As Martin grew closer, his desire swelled, and his aggressiveness returned.


    He kept his hands on Alexi''s head not to keep her under but to guide her head. He forced his cock deeper with his tip pushing it more deep into her throat. She gagged as he forced her to take more of him than she wasfortable with, but when she tried to pull back, he held her in ce.


    She swallowed hard, trying to adapt, and her eyes watered with her tears vanishing it down but they both cared less. He was holding her head in ce as he fucked her mouth, his nob bruising the back of her throat as he iled his hip against her face in search of his orgasmic tipping point.


    Alexi needed to breathe, but Martin needed to cum, and since he was in control, he held her under until his cock jerked inside her mouth. His seed shot into her throat as she tried to swallow as much as she could but few of his seed drool out from her mouth. Ss her oxygen ran low and his cum overwhelmed her.


    Martin rxed, thest of his ejacte trailing from his dick, and removed his hands from Alexi''s head as he leaned against the wall for support.


    Alexi waded towards Martin, still recovering from the breath as Martin forced her to take his dick more than she isfortable with. He far longer than she''d wanted. Yet, she was more aroused than she''d ever been. And she likes this Martin more than the romantic and careful one.


    "That was what I wanted." Alexi said with a smile looking up at him.


    "Really?" Martin asked as he held her chin and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before that you wanted to dominate me?" Alexi asked.


    "I wanted to every single time but, You were a hard but and I don''t want to hurt you in anyway... And i though, you don''t want this..." Martin said.


    "I do. Just take me as you want, Martin. I will listen everything you say." Alexi replied and Martin smirked.


    Martin was not done with her. He wanted to feel her cunt mp around his cock, but he needed time to recover. He lifted Alexi and lifted her making her sit on the edge of the table as her dangling in the air.


    He spread her legs and took a long look at her shaved pussy. It looked delicious for himevery single time.


    He kissed the inside of her knee, slowly working up her leg. He took his time and nibbled her tender skin as he went, providing enough pain to keep her on edge.


    Every time he bit down, Alexi would gasp in difort, but she never pushed him away. As he approached her cunt, he could smell her arousal which tempt him every single time. She smells different. It''s always make him go crazy for her. Her scent makes him crave for her more and more.


    He wanted to dive in and taste her, but he opted to tease her and skipped to the other leg, biting his way down to her knee.


    "Tell me, Alexi... Do you want me to eat you?" Martin asked.


    He never asked this question to her directly. Its always, he goes down and eat her but this time, he wanted to ask her. She blushed when he asked her and he felt as if this is it... She is his. No one can make him happy more than she does.


    He will never let her go... Ever! No so easily! She is his and she is meant to be his. No matter what, he will make sure to make her his... She belongs to him.


    Only him.


    "Say what you want me to do, Babygirl." Martin said with a smirk and Alexi cupped his face in her hands as she bites her lips.


    "Please lick my snatch, Martin." Sandra moaned as she gulped down her saliva.


    He smiled looking into her eyes and then raised his eyebrows at her.


    "You can do better than that. Beg for it, Alexi."Martin said as he slipped back into his domineering role and Alexi licked her lips looking into his eyes.


    "Eat me, Martin. Make me cum on your face. Please... I want to feel your tongue inside me. On my clit, Every single where. I will do anything you want me too.


    Just make me cum." Alexi begged and Martin smirked at her.

 Chapter 676: Martins Desire-4

    MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.


    Martin pressed her legs wider as he targeted her slit, licking the length as he tasted her.


    He dipped his tongue between her lips and scooped out the tangy nectar inside. He fucked her with his tongue as her hips writhed under his face. He knew she was enjoying it, despite him withholding the good stuff.


    Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    He continued to ignore the clit as he worked her slit with his tongue. He slid his hand up her thigh, his thumb pressing against the bottom of her cunt. He worked it against her, dousing it with her fluids before he pressed it against her ass.


    Martin popped his thumb through the tight sphincter of her ass, burying it to the second knuckle. He swirled it as he pumped in and out of her, his tongue still inside her cunt.


    "Mmmm... Yes." Alexi moaned.


    Alexi ced her hands on Martin''s head, pulling him up, wanting his attention to shift to her clit, but Martin refused, not ready to move on.


    "Lick my clit... Martin. Make me cum. Please. I need to cum so badly. I will do anything you want." Alexi pleaded.


    Martin did as she wanted and moved his mouth to her clit and sucked it between his lips as he slipped two fingers inside her to rece his tongue.


    With both holes filled and Martin sucking on her clit, Alexi rapidly approached orgasm. Her body stiffened as she arched her back and let her head fall backward. Her hair draped to the other side as she prepared to cum. She could feel her toes curling as the familiar sensation flowed over her, building and building until she was ready to...


    When suddenly, Martin pulled away from her, leaving her holes empty and wet.


    "Not yet, my little cutie babygirl. I''m not done with you yet." Martin said as he winked.


    He grabbed Alexi''s arm and made her jump down from the table. He dragging her towards the bed and pushed her onto her hands and knees with her ass presented to him in the air. He reached down and took a firm hold of a cheek.


    "You''ve got such a nice ass to go with those fucking amazing tits, My love." Martin said as he brought his hand against her butt with a loud smack.


    "Ahhh..." Alexi lurched forward as the shockwave reverberated across her backside. She bit her lip as she prepared for the second impact.


    Martin hit her harder this time and harder still the third. Each spank grew more violent until his hand began to sting.


    "Fuck." Alexi growled as she felt good with the pain and pleasure.


    Her head hung low as tears flowed from her eyes. Her ass was on fire, but her pussy was soaked.


    "Fuck me, Martin. Just Fuck me now. I want you." Alexi sobbed and Martin grabbed her by her throat.


    "Tell me... You belong to me, Alexi." Martin said but Alexi shook her head still teasing him.


    "You won''t?" Martin asked and Alexi shook her head again.


    Martin wanted his cock inside her more than anything and so, he just pushed it inside her ruthlessly making her yell out loud.


    He knelt behind her and ced his head against her waiting lips. He reached forward and grabbed her hair, yanking her head back as he pushed inside her.


    He''d given up caring about Alexi''s safety. She had no regard for it, so why should he?


    Her back arched with each thrust of Martin''s hips, her neck bending back as he maintained pressure on her hair. Her cunt was mping down on him as he slid in and out. It felt like she was milking him for his seed.


    "Fuck me harder. Make me scream. Remind me who I belong too!" Alexi taunted him.


    "Won''t you still say that you belong to me?" Tom responded as he spanked her again.


    He pushed her forward, forcing her against the bed. Her breasts pressed into the bed as he continued to fuck her as hard as he could. One hand pressed against her back as the other continued to pull her hair back.


    ''She wants it rough? I''ll give her rough!'' Martin thought as he plowed into her.


    Martin let go of her hair and reached his hand to her mouth. He pushed two fingers inside, pressing them against her cheek as he pulled her head to the side. She began to suck on them, working them deeper inside her mouth like a cock.


    Martin was getting close, but he had one more thing he wanted.


    It was something he''d never tried before, and he was sure he''d never get a better opportunity.


    Tom pulled his cock from Alexi and slid it between her ass cheeks, finding her waxed asshole with his tip.


    "Tell me... You belong to me." Martin said again and Alexi looked at him.


    "I belong you, Martin... I only belong to you." Alexi replied and he suddenly Pessing his dick firmly on her asshole and slipped inside using only the lube from her cunt.


    She arched her back with the sudden pain hits her but she loved it... She yelled... Growled and moaned.


    The initial insertion was as tight as a virgin, but inside Alexi was soft as silk.


    Martin wasted no time in ramping up his speed and force, wanting to cum inside her ass. He knew he owed her an orgasm, having denied her twice already, but he no longer cared. If she could cum from being fucked in the ass, then great, if not, then it wasn''t his problem.


    He no longer recognized himself. It was a rush of power, and he wanted more of it.


    She egged him on early and made no attempts to stop him at any point, but it still felt wrong, but that was also what made it so arousing.b


    Martin buried the feeling of shame deep inside himself as he gave into the power and pleasure of the moment. He was taking what he wanted from a woman who''d offered him everything. There was nothing to be ashamed of.


    Alexi''s body contorted beneath him, confirming he was right to be unconcerned about his violence. She was cumming, and cumming hard. She flopped and wriggled under him as he continued to fuck her ass. Martin had never seen a woman cum so hard, and she let him know how much she was enjoying it.

 Chapter 677: I belong to you.

    "Ahhhhh... yes... yes... yes! Just like... that...


    Fuck my ass harder. Harder... Harder... Martin... I''m cumming. Oh yes...


    I love you so much..." Alexi said.


    This was all Martin needed to tip the bnce. His cock twitched and jerked inside Alexi''s ass, pumping a string of semen into her. As much as Martin wanted to fill her ass, he wanted to cum on her face more.


    He pulled out, grabbing his cock, pinching off the orgasm as he flipped her onto her back. He aimed his shaft at her face as he let go, jacking himself to an explosive climax.


    He shot jet after jet of cum onto her face, hitting her in the eyes, mouth, and nose. As he calmed down, he watched as his jizz drained from her cheeks, dripping onto the concrete beneath her head.


    "Ahhh... That was amazing." Martin said as he falls down on the bed and Alexi justid there on her stomach looking at him with a smile.


    They both looked at each other as they take deep breath.


    "I love you so much, Alexi." Martin said as he kept his hand and caressed her cheek.


    Alexi kissed his hand and smiled.


    "I love you too, Martin. I love you more than anything." Alexi replied with a smile and Johnson grabbed her by her waist. He bought her closer to her and hugged her by wrapping his arms around her.


    She kept her head on his chest while her hand on his stomach. She started making circles om his stomach teasing him, as caressed her back.


    "You okay?" Martin asked looking down at her and Alexi nodded.


    "I am..." Alexi answered and he kissed her on her forehead.


    "I am sorry it I hurt you. I was just out of control." Martin said as he sighed.


    "No... I think, that''s alright." Alexi replied with a small smile.


    "Alright? You like it when I was hard on you?" Martin asked as he smirked and Alexi nodded her head slowly.


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    "Really?" Martin asked as he hovered over her making her wide her eyes.


    "Martin..." Alexi called as his member hits her Stomach.


    Martin smirked at her and she shook her head in no.


    "Its painful... You ain''t doing it again. Not now. Not there." Alexi replied and Martin chuckled.


    "Well... Yeah. Not now but I can whenever I want... I want to do so many things with you, Alexi... So many things. Now, that you belong to me.


    I will do whatever the fuck i want with you, Babygirl." Martin said and Alexi blushed as she nodded.


    "Tell it once again... That you belong to me." Martin said and Alexi took a deep breath as she cupped his face in her hands.


    "I belong to you. Only you." Alexi replied and kissed his forehead.


    "Please... Wait for few days... I just don''t want to get married. I don''t feel like, I am ready. That''s all... There''s nothing more." Alexi said looking deep into his eyes and Martin sighed as he nodded his head in yes.


    "How long do you not want to get married to me, Alexi?" Martin asked.


    "Wait for few more months... I will tell you. I want you in my life... I want to live with you for the rest of my life but, It''s just... I feel, we are too young. I still want us to date and get to know more about each other.


    I know about you but still... I feel like, we need to live with each other to know about more? I don''t want us to sufferte for even little things which goes wrong in between us." Alexi said and she looked straight into Martin''s eyes.


    Martinid back down on his back looking at the ceiling.


    "I want you to know that, I love you, Martin. No matter what, I am yours... I will always be yours. I belong to you." Alexi said and Martin looked at her as he took a deep breath.


    "So, You just wants us to be lovers... For some time. Just boyfriend and Girlfriend?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    "I never knew how that feels... You are my... First boyfriend. I wanted to cherish you and say that you are my boyfriend and then, Husband." Alexi answered and pressed her lips on his lips.


    "I want to do all the things that a boyfriend and a girlfriend does... I want us to go around on lots of dates... Hang out with each other. Have fun. Roam around the world holding hands before we decide to marry each other. I don''t want anyone to point their fingers at me saying that, I did choose my decision so fast in picking you up..." Alexi said caressing his cheek.


    "I have the best guy ever in this world. I know that, But, I want to show to this world how amazing my guy can be. How much he loves me. With marriage, responsibilitieses... No matter what, You gotta stay together. It''s not only about us...


    But it''s about two families." Alexi said and Martin took a deep breath.


    "If we fight... It''s not only us, who is going to be hurt but our families too! Before us, they will try to talk about things that are going in between us. I don''t want too. I want us to know what we are going through and how much time we need with each other. If we are boyfriend and girlfriend...


    We can fight and just get along with each other. But if wife and husband... Things change." Alexi said.


    "I just don''t want to rush things between us. I wants us to take all our time in this world and thenter, I wanted to have a grand wedding with you! For now... I just wanted to be called as Alexi Julie and not Alexi Martin Davis. I want you to understand this." Alexi said and Martin sighed as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Alright. For you, I will do anything. I will wait patiently for you until you are ready. Is that okay?" Martin asked and Alexi smiled brightly as she nodded her head in yes.


    Alexi kissed him and then hugged him tightly wrapping her arms around him while he caressed her back.

 Chapter 678: Desperate Wife.

    MEANWHILE.


    Mature content ahead.


    As soon as Johnson slided his finger inside her, Samantha moaned and then, suddenly Johnson took out his finger making Samantha open her eyes as she left lonely down there.


    Johnson smirks looking at her, then he slowly got up on his feet.


    He walked towards the door and Samantha frowned. He locked the door and turned around towards her making her smile. As Johnson walked towards her, he started to unbutton his shirt and throwed it away.


    He then walked towards her and stepped in front of her.


    "It''s better to remove this dress, Samantha." Johnson said looking into her eyes.


    "Help me taking it off, Husband." Samantha replied with a smile.


    "Of course, Wifey." Johnson said as he slowly removed her dress and left her in just her bra, Panties.


    As he stood in front of her, Samantha unbuttoned his pants and they fall down on his feet leaving him in just his boxers.


    Samantha then, slowly raised her hands and slides his boxers down leaving him naked in front of her.


    Then, Johnson slowly got down on his knees and pressed his lips on hers.


    With each uninterrupted minute, the kiss intensifies.


    Samantha''s arms snake around Johnson''s shoulder as she pressed her chest to his chest. He slowly took one of her breast into his hand and she giggle into the kiss.


    His fingers clenching into her meat. He hoist her frame a centimeter off of the ground for a second; so that he can gentlyy her down on the couch on her side without causing her any pain in her injury. He was so careful with her.


    Her head tenderly taps the pillow of the couch as he slink his way in between her legs. Hands knitting together and pressing against the pillowtop.


    He faintly pressed his knee into her sensitive mound which causes an electrical current to surge through her entire core. She gasp out, her eyes flutter shut with the affixation of his face buried in her neck. He know all of her weakest spots. He understand her body in ways no one else can.


    She can feel his hands continue to hold her in ce, but his mouth has other ns. He travel down her chest, warm kisses leaving a trail behind them. His tongue flits along the bra fabric that is pressed against her breasts. Lower and lower his head travels. Imprints of his lips stay behind and she try to memorize the cement of each.


    She never want to forget what and how his lips feel like against her flesh.


    His hands free themselves from her, but are finding a new home on her breasts.


    "Care to unsp my bra?" Samantha asked and Johnson smirked.


    "Of course, Wifey." Johnson answered as he smirked. Then he slowly unsped her bra. He licked his lips looking at them. He took one of her breast in his hand and kissed it making her moan out loud.


    He slowly Pushed her farther apart so that he can restfortably without hurting her. He can feel her breath as his mouth gets closer to her folds and she instinctively want to arch her back to aid in his journey.


    But because of the wound, she can''t. For now, she just have to trust the process and let him work his magic. Even the slightest touch is exemplified.


    His teeth lightly drag across the very thin piece of cloth that separates Johnson from Samantha. Her soft whimpers fill the air as she is aching for Johnson to finally make contact.


    She peer down to see his eyes staring up at her, gauging her response. She can see a smile as he tten his ongue and skim the topyer of her panties. Her hips jut upward, needing to feel more of his tongue against her lips.


    "Please, just touch me?" Samantha said but it came out as a more of a question.


    Samantha was breathless and desperate. She crave him like an addict needs a hit.


    Somewhere in the back of her mind, she convince herself that she is loving this just as much as she is... No matter in what situation she is right now.


    Each time, stopping just before her sensitive clit that is begging to be pleased. Taking in each fold at a time. Sucking on it and pushing it aside so that his tongue can slide in the crevasses and repeating the process on the other side.


    He shift his attention to her clit, using his fingers to draw back the lips so that he can take it fully into his mouth. Swirling the tip of his tongue around the outermost edge before pulling it with his teeth. Her body has no idea how to react and her thighs begin to tremble with the amount of stimtion she is receiving.


    He suck and flick the tip of his tongue on the most delicate spot on her entire body while his hands keep her legs in ce. All she can do at this point is grip the pillow of the couch with her fists in pleasure her husband is giving her right now.


    He go ahead trace the folds with one hand, slowly beginning to insert one finger at a time. Her walls clench upon entering and he take it upon himself, with her body cues, to introduce another finger inside.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha moaned with pleasure.


    Thrusting them in and out as he pull her juices forward each time. Curling them up toward her g-spot and patting it steadily with his two fingers.


    Her moans have gotten louder as she feel the wave of her orgasming close. It starts in her toes as they begin to curl and makes its way up the remaining parts of her.


    Everything bes fuzzy and she start to lose the ability to form sentences.


    She need to climax and it is going to erupt from her core. She suddenly feel his lips pull away and her body naturally objects.


    But then she realize that he is hovering over her once again not keeping any pressure on her with his hand is still deeply embedded into her soaking pussy.

 Chapter 679: Giving into her Desire.

    Mature content ahead.


    She can smell the scent of her juices on his tongue, but her brain can only focus on the jolt that is about to consume her.


    Johnson rested his head on her shoulder litely not giving it a much pressure, she can feel his hot breath prate her ear as he speak softly.


    "My beautiful Samantha, I want you to cum. I''m not going to hold you back. You can let go. It''s okay, I''ve got you. I''m here. Just cum for me, Baby." Johnson moaned in her ear.


    He know exactly what she need to hear. To feelfortable. To feel valued and heard. But most importantly, to feel safe.


    She give in and allow the overwhelming desire to take over her body.


    "That was amazing..." Samantha said as she looked at Johnson and he pressed his lips on hers. They both kissed each other passionately and then, Johnson buried his head in her neck.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making him look up at her.


    "Yes, Love?" Johnson asked and Samantha smiled as she slowly got up and say down on the couch making Johnson stand straight in front of her.


    Samantha ced her palm to his chest and rubbed her hand down his abs. She poked her fingertips just beneath the top of his torso stroking his pubic hair. She eyed the outline of Johnson''s cock.


    "I love you more than anything." Samantha whispered and Johnson bent down to her lips and kisses her.


    "I love you too, Samantha." Johnson replied and then kissed her nose.


    "Can I y with it?" Samantha asked as she raised her eyebrows.


    Johnson put his hands behind his head.


    "You don''t really have to ask that. You can always do. I am yours after all." Johnson answered and Samantha blushed.


    Just as Samantha stared down at his cock, it was way more erected and straight as a gun barrel.


    Samantha ran a fingertip along his urethra, she marvelled at the veins visible just below the surface. Samantha''s hand dropped to the base of Johnson''s cock as she looked at him.


    She giggled as she stroked his thick pubic hair making him moan.


    "Aren''t you being a tease right now?" Johnson asked.


    "Am I? Didn''t you tease me enough then?" Samantha asked raised her eyebrows and he chuckled at her nodding his head.


    She enjoyed seeing Johnson''s cock in her hands... It''s so big in her hands bugs she loves it.


    "You are too big." Samantha said as she fondled his balls.


    "You always says that..." Johnson replied smiling and Johnson bites her lips.


    "Don''t you like it?" Johnson asked.


    "I do... I loved it. You always make me wants you... This big thing makes me wants you all over again and again." Samantha said as she gave it a big lick, thering it with saliva.


    She wrapped her hand around the base of his shaft and spread the moisture around.


    Her limbs were still in proportion, and Johnson admired how her hand wrapped around his manhood. His cock looked sorge and big, imposing with her small hands aroundhis big manhood.


    Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Mmmm... It''s so hard." She mused as she started quickly jerking Johnson''s shaft.


    "Do you like that then?" Johnson asked helding her chin and Samantha nodded her head in yes.


    "Slow it down and squeeze it harder, Samantha." Johnson said as he throwed his head back as she squeezed him.


    "Like this?" Samantha asked, slowing the cadence, and applying more pressure and Johnson nodded his head.


    He groaned as his head rocked back in pleasure.


    "Yes... Love... Jus- Just... Like that... Mmmm... Yes..." Johnson moaned out loud in pleasure.


    Samnatha then reached her arm under and squeezed her breasts together, causing her cleavage to deepen.


    She leaned in and pressed his dick between her tits as she moaned.


    "Is this sexy?" Samantha asked as she pressed his dick in her breasts and Johnson smirked as he nodded.


    "Very sexy..." Johnson answered with a smirk making her blush.


    Samantha smiled and backed her body away, dragging her nipples along Johnson''s legs. She pulled his cock up between her pecs and under her chin.


    "Would you like me to go down on you?" Samantha asked as she gently touched the head of his cock to her lips.


    "Will you? Can you?" Johnson asked making her sure that she is alright.


    "Yes." Samantha answered.


    "How much can you take in?" Johnson asked, daringly as he didn''t want to hurt her at all but Samantha didn''t answer anything and ced her lips over the Johnson''s ns while starring him straight in the eye.


    Her head gently sank halfway down Johnson''s length, until she gaged slightly, she gently rode that boundary, getting ustomed to Johnson''s manhood filling her mouth.


    The eye contact they shared during the act caused Johnson''s breathing to elerate. The sensation and visual disy was intense. Johnson''s body shuddered. He had to muster all his will to resist driving his cock all the way to the back of her throat in a fit of lust.


    Samantha worked his cock until she needed toe up for air.


    "Mmmrph!" She grunted as she withdrew.


    "You are so damn big!" Samantha said.


    Johnson was grinning from ear to ear as she said that.


    Finding his smile infectious, Samantha started grinning herself.


    "But I really like going down on you." Samantha said licked Johnson''s cock from base to head.


    She enveloped it once again with her lips. Her tongue pressed against his shaft and the warmth amplified Johnson''s excitement.


    His legs tensed and his hips started to shudder.


    "I''ming, Samantha." Johnson panted.


    Samantha kept up the pace, leaving Johnson little choice.


    His balls tightened as he ejacted hard. She coughed gently as his hot, salty seed filled her mouth.


    "You okay?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded. She brought her hand to her lips and steadied herself, and then she swallowed.


    Johnsony stunned at what Samantha had just done.


    "God... That was incredible." Johnson said and Samantha smiled.


    "Though, you didn''t have to swallow it." Johnson said looking into her eyes.


    Samantha smiled shifted her eyes at him and looked into face-to-face as she smiled cheekily.


    "I know, but I wanted to, Johnson." Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson kissed her forehead.


    "I love you so much." Johnson said.


    "I love you too." Samantha replied looking into his eyes.

 Chapter 680: Angelinas Warning to Mia.

    "What? What did you just say?" Mia yelled at the security guard who had stopped her outside Davis''s Mansion Gate.


    "Yes, Miss... You can''t enter inside. I have got orders." The security guards said and Mia chuckled.


    "Do you fucking know who am I? Do you know what will happen to your post if you don''t let me in? Or at least if Johnson knows that you are talking to me like this and not even letting me inside the Mansion?" Mia asked and the security guards as he got tired arguing with her.


    Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    He had said her at least three times now that he have got orders from Davis that he shouldn''t let anyone inside the Mansion without their permission and they meant anyone. But here, she is arguing with him.


    "Miss, I have told you already that I have got orders." The security guards replied calmly with patience.


    "Why don''t you just call and say that Mia is here?" Mia asked and the security guard sighed.


    He looked at the other guards and they shook their heads at him.


    "Alright. Let me just call Johnson then." Mia said as she walked towards her car and took out her phone from her bag.


    She looked at the security guard as she dialled Johnson.


    She waited patiently as the call gets connected but it didn''t and the call ended saying the phone was off.


    Mia frowned looking down at her screen and then at the security guards who shrugged his shoulders.


    Mia gritted her teeth as she looked at him and sighed looking down at her phone. She frowned thinking why Johnson''s phone was off?


    She then nodded her head as she dialed Robert''s. She waited patiently again as his phone rang but he was not answering her calls.


    "What the hell is wrong with these peopl? Were they all dead?" Mia asked herself in frustration.


    She sighed as she dialed again while looking at the security guard who just stood at his ce. Robert''s phone rang but none had answered the call but suddenly, the call was answered when she was about to hang up.


    "Hello." Mia heard a woman''s voice on her phone. She frowned thinking it''s not, Jessica''s or anyone she knew? Then, whose is it?


    "Hello... Who''s this?" Mia asked on the phone.


    "Ohh... You are... Mia?" The woman asked on the call making Mia frown at her phone and then she kept her phone on her ear.


    "Yes? Who is this? Can you pass the phone to Uncle Robert?" Mia asked on the call.


    "Ohh... He is busy with something. Is there anything you want to talk to him? You call tell me. I will tell him about it." She answered on the call.


    "Can I know whom I am talking too?" Mia asked.


    "Angelina Davis. Robert Davis''s Niece." Angelina answered making Mia frown.


    "Angelina? I never heard your name before?" Mia asked.


    "Well... What do you want, Mia? Uncle Robert is busy right now." Angelina answered.


    "Ohh... Umm... I am actually outside the Davis Mansion. These security Guards are stopping me froming Inside. Can you tell them to allow me inside?" Mia asked. No, Demanded.


    "Sure... Can you put the call on speaker?" Angelina asked and Mia nodded as if Angelina can see her.


    Mia looked up at the mansion and saw a woman looking out towards the gate. The mansion was a little distance away from the main gate. So, Mia couldn''t clearly see her face but she can see the woman looking at them.


    "Yes." Mia answered and walked towards the security guards.


    "I told you to allow me inside but you didn''t listen to me. Now, Listen." Mia said as she kept the call on speaker and then looked up at the woman standing in the Davis Mansion upstairs balcony.


    "Hello." The security guards said on the phone.


    "Yes. It''s Angelina Davis talking. I have told you already. Didn''t I? Should I repeat myself to you again again? Do not let enter anyone inside the Mansion.


    Did you get it?" Angelina asked on the call and Mia''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Mia asked with her shocked face and Security guards sighed.


    "I am sorry, Miss. I have been trying to make her leave but she is creating a scene over here." The security guard answered and Mia wide her eyes again in shock.


    She was shocked and more over... Dumbstruck with what she just heard from Angelina.


    "What are you talking? I am creating a scene? Huh? And you... Angelina. I told you to tell him to allow me inside and you dare to say that, Do not let me enter inside the Davis Mansion?


    Do you know who I am?" Mia asked angrily.


    "Ohh... Yes. I do, Dear. You are Johnson''s PA. Just a PA. Nothing much and no one is allowed to enter inside Davis Mansion.


    We have strict security around. There are things going on... So, I hope you understand. We aren''t allowing anyone inside. So, Leave without creating a scene infront of our Mansion." Angelina said.


    "What the fuck? I am not only Johnson''s PA but also..." Angelina cut off Mia in mid sentence on the phone.


    "I don''t really care who the fuck you are as long as you are Johnson''s PA. And you better listen... I am Angelina Davis. Go tell whoever the fuck you want about this. I don''t really care. So, leave from my mansion without creating a scene.


    Now. Or else, You don''t want to see yourself in a tabloid tomorrow getting dragging out of the Davis Mansion. Do you?" Angelina asked with all the power she holds as a Davis.


    "What are you..." Mia cut off as she chuckled, suprised with the way whoever is on the other side talking to her.


    "Go away from here with Respect. Or else... You will taste some bitterness which doesn''t digest well with you. Good bye." Angelina said and ended the call and Mia just stared at her phone looking at it with a shocked face.


    "Miss, You need to leave now." The guard said and Mia looked up at the woman standing in the balcony and then, she turned around and walked inside.


    "I will show you who am I to you. Just wait and watch." Mia said and turned around.


    She got into her car and drove off from there with anger.

 Chapter 681: Mia has Changed.

    "Argh..." Mia yelled in anger as she pushed the vase from the table and the vase fallen down and broken into pieces.


    "Mia... What''s wrong?" Nichs asked with a worried face and concerned tone.


    He didn''t know what had happened suddenly that his daughter walked into their Mansion with anger and just started to throw the things while he was just sitting on the couch.


    Nichs saw that she is angry but he didn''t know what had happened that made her angry like this.


    He sighed acknowledging that, Mia had been getting a lot angry on anyone these days. She was not the Mia anymore he knows but she is changing... Nope... She changed a lot. She was not calm and the introverted child anymore. She looks dangerous and her voice held some power in her tone.


    She became rude, being harsh on people. Her behaviour changed. She was talking rudely. She was not at all like before... Shepletely changed. It''s like, he is seeing a mad woman over a sensetive and innocent woman.


    He was so happy seeing Mia before on how beautiful she had grown up with such amazing behaviour. But right now, he feels so disgusted.


    Nichs feels as if he is the one at fault and is wrong for pampering her a lot and just letting her go to do whatever the hell she wants. Just because, she requested him, he let her go. But he never thought that she would be so agreesive over something that she didn''t got in her life.


    Just because he had given her everything in her life... She is asking a Married Man which he can''t give her. He thinks, he is at fault for providing her everything she wants to make her happy but right now... She is asking something more than he can give her. He wanted to Stop Mia but he can''t. He loves his daughter more than anyone in this world.


    He just doesn''t want to see her hurt.


    "What does she thinks of herself?" Mia yelled. Her yelling bought him back from his thoughts.


    He saw her angry and was walking towards an another vade and kicked it in anger making it break into pieces.


    The servants and Maids walked out with the shoutings and grasped seeing Mia behaving madly.


    "Leave." Nichs yelled and they all walked inside.


    He doesn''t want anyone of them to look down on his daughter and talk behind her back.


    Nichs sighed and looked up at her.


    "Mia... What''s wrong?" Nichs asked.


    "Dad... Do you know what she had done?" Mia asked as she walked towards him with anger.


    "She... She didn''t let me enter inti Davis Mansion." Mia answered with anger but he can see tears in her eyes. He sighed looking at her.


    "Mia... I told you not go to there... Didn''t I?" Nichs asked.


    "How can I not, Dad? I wanted to see... Johnson." Mia answered and Nichs sighed.


    "How many times did I tell you to not go to his Mansion, Mia? Are you out of your mind or what?" Nichs asked with his stern voice and Mia frowned at him.


    "I am his PA, Dad. I have all the rights to go to his mansion to talk to him." Mia answered as she looked into his eyes.


    "I told you to resign. Didn''t I? You are not going back to do that Job at all. You are supposed to take our Companies, Mia. Why don''t you understand me, Sweetheart?" Nichs asked as he grabbed her by her shoulders and Mia shook her head in no and was lost in her thoughts for sometimes until Nichs shook her by her shoulders.


    "Mia. Are you alright?" Nichs asked and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Ummm... Yeah... Yes... I am." Mia answered as she nodded her head.


    "Tell me then... Why did you go there? Didn''t I warn you enough to not go there. I told you to resign to that position. I also informed Noah. I think, he already told Johnson about this." Nichs said and Mia took a deep breath looking into her Dad''s eyes.


    "Yes... Noah had told him itseems." Mia lied and Nichs nodded.


    "Then... Why did you go meet him?" Nichs asked.


    "No... I just wanted to meet him. Once... Onest time." Mia answered.


    "Onest time?" Nichs asked and Mia nodded her head.


    "Yes. Johnson texted me... About this. I couldn''t reply him. I thought it would be good if i meet him personally and tell him that, I want to take over ourpanies. So, that...


    We have a good rtionship in business... That... Thats all." Mia answered as she tucked her hairs behind her ear nervously.


    "You... Sure about this. Is that''s all and nothing more?" Nichs asked and Mia nodded her head in yes as she blinked her eyes at him.


    "Yes? There''s nothing more, Dad." Mia answered. She lied to her Dad even though, she didn''t go to Mansion for Johnson to talk about her but she wanted to go to him to see him. Hug her. Feel him. She wanted to see him...


    She was craving to hug him and feel his touch on her back.


    She remembered how he used to hug her but now... She can''t feel his touch anymore. But she is craving for him. She wanted to look at smiling at her.


    She missed him. She missed him a lot and so, she went to meet him but Angelina Davis didn''t let her enter into the Mansion.


    Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Now, Mia hates her to guts. She hates her as much she hated Samantha for having Johnson to herself.


    She only did one fault that is to not confess Johnson about her feelings before he fell in love with Samantha.


    She thought Johnson would fall for her if she is in front of him for years... But, he went fallen in love with someone who he barely knows. He fell for someone and immediately got engaged to her without knowing anything about her. But, he never looked at Mia in a way as he did look at Samantha even once in all these years. And that''s what Hurts Mia the most.

 Chapter 682: Worried Angelina.

    MEANWHILE.


    "Why did you say that to her?" James asked as he looked at Angelina.


    "Huh? Why not?" Angelina asked.


    "What if she tells to Johnson that you have talked to her rudely?" James asked and Angelina shrugged.


    "I care less?" Angelina answered but it came out as a question to him.


    "Angelina..." James called and Angelina turned around towards him.


    "He won''t ask me. And even if he does, I will talk to him. I really hate that woman. She deserves my answer." Mia said and James nodded.


    "Are you serious? We don''t have any proofs against her yet. You need to be careful. It sounds as if she is angry. What if she think to do against you something?" James asked.


    "She won''t dare too!" Angelina answered.


    "How can you be so sure? She might be the one who she had tried to do things with Leo. She might be the one who almost took a part in killing Samantha. She might be dangerous. We shouldn''t just take her easily." James said and Angelina sighed.


    "Nothing will happen to me." Angelina replied.


    "You can''t just say that. We don''t know what will happen. Things are happening so suddenly... You know how things are right now in here and yet, You want to take a risk?" James asked and Angelina looked at him.


    "This family had lost you for so many years. And now, You all are together. Everyone in this family now wants peace. Things are just started to get normal but not normal yet. There is your Grandma out there who still doesn''t know what had happened with her son and grandson''s. Think about her.


    What will happen if once she gets to know all these. It''s not only about you, Angelina. But it''s about your whole family." James said as he looked into her eyes.


    "This family can''t afford to lose another member again. If anything happens to you, they can''t bare it. Whatever had happened was enough for them." James said.


    "If you trigger her, it''s not only you who is going through the shit but it''s about your family. We have no idea what she will n and she will end up doing. She sounds totally like a physco." James said and Angelina nodded.


    "I didn''t think that far. I just wanted to tell her that she ain''t alloweded here. That''s all." Angelina replied and James nodded.


    "I understand but that''s not the way you should tell her. It will only provoke her and I am sure she is already provoked. She sounds angry... She might have gotten the photographs of Samantha got shot and we did our best in burying the news. We even warned each and every Media about this with our influence.


    No word wille out but, if luck isn''t on our side then, we can''t do anything." James said and she sighed as she kept her hands on her face.


    "We aren''t sure about Mia yet, Angelina. She can do anything and we have no idea what proofs left near her... She might do anything. Think, what if Leo said her about what he had done to Samantha? Wont you think, she will take advantage of it? She will do anything and spread the rumour.


    Things gets harder for the family. We shouldn''t try to provoke her right now. It will only make things hard." James said and Angelina nodded.


    "Yeah... I was just out of my mind seeing her here... I couldn''t control herself. I want to give her the taste of her own medicine but..." Angelina replied.


    "I know... I understand you. But this is not the right time for that. First, we first need to know what had she done with Leo and how much she knows... Then, we need to think what we should do. And as Noah said...


    She might even be thinking to give up on Johnson. If she is... Then that''s good. She might be here to meet him for onest time. So... We should have been careful about what we talk." James said and Angelina nodded.


    "Yes. I will. Thank you." Angeline replied and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    James caressed her back as he kissed her on her hairs.


    "Don''t worry... Everything will fall into its ce. Okay?" James asked as he cupped her cheeks and she nodded her head with a smile.


    James smiled and peeked her lips making her blush.


    "Guys... I am so sorry to disturb you but, Have you seen my phone? I just left it here few minutes back I think?" Robert asked and Angelina blinked her eyes as she forwarded it to him.


    "I was about to bring it to you." Angelina answered and James chuckled as he shook his head her.


    "Thank you, Love. I should call your grandmother and tell her everything. I don''t know how to tell her. But, this time... I think I builded some courage." Robert said and Angelina gave him a tight smile as he took his phone from her.


    "Yeah. I can''t wait to hug her. I missed her a lot." Angelina said and Robert patted on her head.


    "She will be devasted hearing about Uncle Stephen and Leo... Right?" Angelina asked and Robert looked at her.


    Robert nodded his head at her and she sighed.


    "I just hope... It doesn''te out as a shock to her." Angelina said.


    "Yeah... That is why, I am nning to tell her toe here as soon as possible and then, tell her about it. So, We will be beside her if anything goes wrong. We can able to make her understand her well in person. Don''t you think so?" Robert asked.


    "Well... That''s a good idea. You should do that." Angelina answered and Robert nodded his head.


    "Then I will go and give her a call. If it''s not today then never." Robert said.


    "You are right! Just call her first." Angelina replied and Robert nodded.


    "Yes." Robert said and walked away from there leaving Angelina and James alone.


    "It''s okay... She will understand everything." James said as he patted her on her back and she nodded.

 Chapter 683: An Unknown Person.

    "Mia... My daughter." Nichs called and Mia looked up at him.


    "You need to let go of Johnson. He is someone else''s husband. You need to let him go." Nichs said and Mia nodded.


    "I told you already... I will let him go. Why are you worried about it? Just stop telling me about this again and again." Mia replied and Nichs nodded.


    "I will go to my room and rest." Mia said annoyingly. Nichs nodded his head in yes and Mia walked upstairs with still angry.


    As soon as she walked inside her room, she closed the door behind her back. She grabbed her phone from her bag and dialed someone.


    She waited patiently as the other person answered her call.


    When he finally did, she yelled at him.


    "What the fuck is wrong with you? Why is the news about Samantha haven''t published yet?" Mia barked on the phone.


    "Mam... We tried but... Something happened." The person answered and Mia frowned.


    "What happened?" Mia asked.


    "Umm... The reporter had lost the pictures you have sent him." The person answered.


    "What?" Mia shouted on the phone.


    "I am sorry, Mam. But yeah... That''s what happened. We are scared to inform you about it." The person on the other side answered.


    "What the fuck is wrong with you? How the fuck did you lose it? Haven''t I told it clearly to publish it today in the early morning? How can you just lose it?" Mia asked in anger and the other person sighed.


    "We are sorry... The reporter said, he can''t write anything against Davis without any proof." The person replied.


    "What? Why not? Isn''t media always behind rumours? Tell them publish about her just like a rumor as well." Mia said.


    "We tried, Mam... But, can wanted to do it." He replied and Mia frowned.


    "How can they not? Huh? There is... Something we missing?" Mia said but it came out as a question for her.


    "Well... Release a rumor about her by a private website." Mia said as she smirked. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "You know what to do... Don''t you? If the media isn''t covering about Davis... Then, how about we do it secretly?" Mia asked as she smirked.


    "Yes. We can." The person answered and Mia chuckled.


    "Great. Then, Get on work. I don''t want to miss the chance. I want it publish it right in the morning. Do you get it?" Mia asked.


    "Yes, Mam." The person answered and Mia nodded as it the other person can see her.


    She ended the call andughed throwing her phone on the bed.


    "Samantha... Happy Days haven''t yet started for you. There''s a lot you need to go through still, Honey." Mia said as sheughed.


    "How dare you insult and warm me? I will show you who the actual boss is." Mia said as she chuckled.


    Sheid down on her bed looking at ceiling smiling. She grabbed her phone and opened the photo album. She looked at the pictures of Johnson as she blushed.


    "Why are you so handsome? Huh?" Mia asked blushing looking at Johnson''s pictures in her phone.


    "How I wish, I was your wife, Johnson? We would have more than happy... You won''t have been suffering like this because of Samantha." Mia said as she gritted her teeth.


    "How much you are going through because of her and her sister? It''s not only her sister... But she dragged too many people into your life. The one you call your daughter who is actually not your daughter... I hate that little girl as well." Mia said gritting her teeth.


    "I don''t know why your so called wife care about everyone in this world but she is too irritating." Mia said as she sighed.


    "Why don''t you juste to me, Johnson?" Mia asked as she looked at his picture.


    Mia was just staring at his picture.


    "Do you know what... Leo had nned to do? Huh?" Mia asked looking at his picture.


    "He nned to take your so called wife away from you... So far away from everyone. He nned everything but unfortunately, his dad ruined everything. And just look at the twist that turned out... He is your Uncle... Wow." Mia said a she chuckled.


    "And so, Leo was your cousin brother. Two brother fighting over a Girl. Well... It''s bad that he died. If not, He would have gotten Samantha and I would have gotten you. He ruined my ns and died in Peace.


    I fucking hate him so badly." Mia said with anger as she sighed.


    "But... I will make sure, I will end things this time. I am not going to let you go as Leo did to Samantha. I want you to be mine. Only mine." Mia said as she looked at Johnson''s pictures.


    "I will make sure this happens. I will do everything in my power to have you. I won''t listen to anyone anymore. You are mine to being with! Samantha is just no one." Mia said as she kissed his picture on her screen.


    "I love you. I love you so much, Johnson." Mia said with so much love in her eyes.


    She got up from the bed and walked inside her walk in closet. She opened her wardrobe and smiled. She took out Johnson''s shirt from her wardrobe and brought it closer to her nostrils, taking a deep breath of his cologne on his shirt, she smiled. Bringing it towards her heart, she hugged his shirt.


    "You are mine, Johnson. I am not letting you go. You are always mine." Mia said as she kissed his shirt and walked outside the closet.


    She was about to wear his shirt when her phone pinged with a text.


    She walked towards her phone and grabbed it. She turned it on and frowned seeing the text is from an unknown number. She checked the text just to be shocked.


    Where it says that. "I know everything about you and Leo. I also know that you are the one who sent people at Leo''s house and made him escape from his ce."


    Mia blinked her eyes and tried to make sure this is not just a spam message and unfortunately it''s not.


    Just then another text pops up on the screen, which says. "Meet me in 30 minutes at this location." And just then, a location popped up on her screen.

 Chapter 684: Warning about Mia.

    "Mia... What''s wrong? What happened? Why are you in hurry?" Nichs asked as she hurriedly ran downstairs with her bag.


    "Dad, I need to go... Somewhere. I will be home soon. Don''t worry." Mia said looking at Nichloas and he frowned at her. She kissed his cheek and immediately ran outside the Mansion.


    She ran towards her car which is already in the drive way and immediately got inside.


    She took a deep breath before starting the engine and drove off from there.


    Nichloas ran outside to see his daughter already speeded up with her car as she drove off from the drive way.


    "Huh? What had happened now? What is going on?" Nichloas asked with a worried face


    Just then, His phone rang. He took out his phone from his pant and looked at the caller id. He frowned looking at the unknown number on the screen.


    "Huh? Who might this be?" Nichloas asked himself as he answered the call.


    "Hello." Nichloas said on the phone as he turned around and walked inside.


    "Hello..." Nichs said again with a frown as he didn''t heard any voice from the other side.


    He sighed as he thought this might be some prank and was about to walk inside as he thought to end the call but just then, he heard a voice.


    "Hello." Nichloas heart a manly voice making him frown because it''s not a normal call that he heard before... This time, this voice sounds dominant, powerful.


    As if Nichloas has no idea who this person is. He never heard a voice like this before.


    "Hello... Who is this?" Nichloas asked as he walked inside.


    "You don''t have to know." The person answered and Nichloas just frown and then looked down at the screen.


    "Huh? What?" Nichloas asked.


    "Yes. You heard right! You don''t have to know who I am." The person answered.


    "Then, why did you call me if I shouldn''t know you?" Nichloas asked with a frown.


    "To warn you." The person answered and Nichloas made a face.


    "What?" Nichloas asked.


    "Yes. To warn you about your daughter." The person answered.


    "What? My daughter? Who the hell are you to warn me about my daughter?" Nichloas asked with anger.


    "Because I had too! You need to know about your daughter. She is not as innocent as she seems." The person answered and Nichloas looked at the screen.


    "Who the hell are you and why are you against my daughter? And how dare you talk about my daughter like that?" Nichloas asked with anger.


    His anger raising as he doesn''t know who is this person that had called him and telling him about his daughter? He didn''t know who the hell this person is and neither how did he got his number to him? And warning to him about his daughter?


    He must have guts to say that to him.


    "As I said... You don''t really have to know about who I am. I am here calling you just because, I wanted to warn you about something that is going to happen which even you might expected it to be." The person answered and Nichloas frown.


    "Do you know to whom the fuck you are talking too right now?" Nichloas asked.


    "Yes... Nichloas. Mia''s daughter." The person answered and Nichloas just couldn''t do anything but he angry on him.


    "If you don''t listen to me, it''s your loss." The person answer and Nichloas sighed.


    Nichloas doesn''t really want to trust him. Because all these seems like a prank to him but there is a feeling inside his heart that says to him to listen to him for once. Even know, he is someone who he had no idea about! He wanted to know what he wanted to warm to him about his daughter.


    But he has no idea that if he should trust him or not. Of course, he won''t trust him because he trust his daughter more than anyone else but yet, seeing his daughter behaving weirdly these days makes him feels like... There is something wrong with her. Or he is scared that there is something going on that he isn''t aware off and he wanted to know what is it?


    He took a deep breath as he looked at the screen and then kept his phone on the ear thinking how would he know about Mia and what is that he wants to warn about her? What he means to Mia at the first ce?


    "Who are you?" Nichloas asked trying to make him say who is he!


    "You don''t have to know." The person answered.


    "What do you wanna say about?" Nichloas asked.


    "I wanted to warm you about your daughter." The person answered.


    "What is there to warm me about my daughter?" Nichloas asked and the other person on the calledughed.


    "Huh? What happyened? Why are youughing! what is that made youugh out loud?" Nichloas asked.


    "I know about everyone and everything. I have my eyes on everyone and you need to hold on to yourself knowing about your daughter!" He answered.


    "Do you know who I am and You are warning me? Huh? You sure that you won''t regret itter on?" Nichloas asked.


    "Well... I hope your daughter won''t be the one that regret doing everything that is going on right now." The person answered.


    "Who the heck are you? Huh? I am trying to Patience until now but you are testing my patience. Who the heck are you to talk about my daughter?" Nichloas asked.


    "Well... I am none to talk about your daughter but yeah, I am not someone that can stop her but, this time... I can''t. She is someone is like a physco. I hope, you understand that?" The person asked.


    "Who the hell are you and what do you want me to understand? And why? Who the hell are you to tell me what had my daughter did? I am sure this is just a prank and nothing much. I shouldn''t have just answered the call on the first ce." Nichloas said and was about to end the call when he suddenly heard.


    "Your daughter killed someone." He heard from other side.

 Chapter 685: A Trap for Mia?

    "Who might be this? Who knows that I was with Leo and that I had escaped him from his house?" Mia asked herself as she drives and shook her head as she thought about the text.


    "What if someone is pranking me? What if it''s a trap? What if someone is trying to drag me into this?" Mia asked herself raising her eyebrows.


    She slowly stopped the car aside of the road and grabbed her phone.


    He opened the text and looked at it. She frowned looking at the unknown number and so, she can''t able to call that person either.


    She sighed looking down at the screen and then immediately dialed someone.


    She waited patiently for the other person to answer the call.


    "Hello." The other person said on the phone.


    "I want to know about the details of the person." Mia said on the phone.


    "Yes, Mam." He replied.


    "Well... The thing is, he texted me from an unknown number." Mia said.


    "Ohh? He texted you from an unknown number?" He asked.


    "Yes. He texted me that, he knows that i was with Leo. Can you look into it?" Mia asked.


    "Of course, I will but i am not sure that if i will find any details." He said.


    "You are my private investigator. You should know everything ?about these works." Mia replied.


    "Yeah, Mam... But... I am not sure if i will. I will try my best though. It''s an unknown number. So, it will take time." He answered.


    "How long?" Mia asked taking a long breath.


    "Umm... It will take about 10 to 15 minutes." He answered.


    "Alright. I will be waiting for you." Mia said.


    "Yes. I will call you right back." He replied and Mia nodded as if he can see her and she ended the call.


    "Ahhh... Who is this person and what does he wants from me?" Mia asked as she closed her eyes and just then, her phone rang making her flinch. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    She looked down at the caller id to see the unknown number again on the screen.


    "Huh? It''s him... Again?" Mia asked as she looked at her phone.


    "Who might this person be?" Mia asked as she thought and just then, the call ended.


    Her heart which was rasing as fast it can be... Now, It slowed down as the call ended. But again, in just 2 seconds, the phone again rang. The same unknown number was disyed on the screen.


    Her heart which was beating slow now again raised and started to beat fast as the phone rang. She just kept staring at her phone so that it can stop ringing but the call isn''t going to end.


    She took a deep breath as she built up the courage inside her while her heart beats so fast and she was also thinking who is this person can be? Does she know him? How does he knows about her and Leo?


    As she breathed deeply, she swiped her finger on the screen and answered the call, keeping it on her ear, she spoke.


    "Hello." Mia said on the phone.


    "Why the hell you aren''t answering your calls?" Mia heard an annoying voice asking her on the other side.


    "Who are you?" Mia asked.


    "Well... Aren''t you supposed toe to the location I have sent you?" The other person asked.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Mia asked.


    "Let''s meet and Talk... How about that?" He asked and Miaughed.


    "Wow... Are you someone who is pulling a prank on me right now? Who the hell are you to do this? You have nothing better to do? Why will I even meet you?" Mia asked.


    "To talk about you and the friendship you have between Leo. Simple." He answered.


    "Who is... Leo?" Mia asked, trying to make sure that she has no business with Leo.


    Though, they both had meet severe times and nned things together to make apart Samantha and Johnson. But, not any third person doesn''t know about them meeting each other. Then, who is this person that know about her and Leo?


    She surely can feel that, there is something going on and it''s just a prank or trap for him. She feels like... She shouldn''t meet anyone until her team track the call or at least... They find out about other the person.


    The other person suddenly Chuckled on the call making Mia frown at him.


    "Wow... I thought you were brainless but seems like, You really ain''t one. Of course, How can I think you are brainless when you took a decision like to partner up with Leo to do a crime? Huh?" He asked and Mia''s eyes wide.


    She tried to identify the voice, but she failed miserably. She doesn''t know this voice at all. She never heard before.


    "What... Are you talking about? I am really confused. Did you got my number wrong or something? I don''t know what you really are talking about... I don''t know any Leo...


    Or anything you talking crime. You are pulling a prank on me. Do you know who I am and what I will end up doing if i find out who you are for pulling such pranks on strangers?" Mia asked with anger.


    She is trying as much as possible to sound so confident about not knowing anyone named Leo. She is sure that they both have kept things hidden and no third person know about their meetings. So, there''s no way that anyone knows about what she and Leo nned to do together.


    So, she just gonna end this up here without going to make things harder as she is sure that there is someone is pulling a prank on her and she shouldn''t be the one to fall in it. Not right now...


    "Ohh... I think, It''s wrong number. I dialed you wrongly. You don''t know any Leo right? Umm... Good.


    I will just go to Johnson Davis and give him all the proofs I have that can clearly say that you are partnered up with Leo to make a crime. Alright. Sorry, Miss. Good bye." He answered making Mia''s eyes wide in shock and before she says something, the call was ended.

 Chapter 686: A Gready Mia for Love.

    "Wh... What just happened?" Mia asked herself as she looked down at her phone.


    "Fuck... What will happen now? What should I do? What he was talking about? What proof? What the hell is going on?" Mia asked herself as her hands went through her hair.


    Her heart was beating fast and her body was on fire. She doesn''t know what is going on but her hands and legs were shaking.


    "What he was going to do? What will happen?" Mia kept asking herself as she blinked her eyes.


    She wanted to call back that person and talk to him again but unfortunately she can''t. She can''t dial that person. She wishes, she at least have his number. She sighed thinking what should she do right now. What if he was saying truth and he have an evidence to prove that she is someone partnered up with Leo and tried to make them apart and that she is involved in Leo''s ns?


    Everything will mess up for Mia and she will be buried beside Leo''s grave for sure.


    She growled and yelled out loud in her car with anger. She gripped her hairs tightly in her hands fisting them not sure what she is supposed to do right now.


    Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    How can he just sent them to Johnson? If once Johnson gets to know what happened then surely, he will kill her!


    "Fuck..." Mia said and just then, her phone rang and it''s her private investigator. She answered his call immediately in one ring.


    "Hello. Did you find anything?" Mia asked hurriedly.


    "Mam... We tried but it''s like, the person doesn''t even exist. He is someone who is well prepared about this. He knows about the tracking we do and everything. He might have an idea about all of these." Her private investigator answered.


    "What?" Mia asked.


    "Yes. I don''t think, I can help you in this. It''s so hard to track it. It seems he talked with you few minutes back... But still, we couldn''t able to track it." He answered.


    "What should I supposed to do now? Why am I even paying you people when you don''t help me when I need you?" Mia yelled on the phone.


    "I am sorry." He answered and Mia growled in anger.


    "Shut the fuck up. I don''t want to hear anything from you." Mia said and ended the call immediately with anger.


    "God. These people... What the fuck is this Leo had involved me in?" Mia asked herself with anger.


    She tried to stay calm but she failed. She took a deep breath and nodded her head.


    "I am sure... He won''t really try to send it to Johnson. Whatever it is... Let me just go to the location he had sent me." Mia said and nodded her head in yes.


    "I am sure, If he had sent them to Johnson. I can able to manage it by saying something. He will believe. He should." Mia said to herself as she nodded.


    She opened the location in her phone and sighed as she started the engine and drove off from there.


    There is a fear in her heart that is scaring her to death. What if today is her end? What if she can''t have Johnson in her life anymore? Did Samantha won him? All these questions were going on in her mind.


    She isn''t ready for this battle but right now... It seems like, Leo''s case isn''t over yet even though, he had died and is resting in peace while she is here going crazy for the things he had made her involve. Only if she declined that day to involve with him but she didn''t. She was greedy. She still is. She wants Johnson.


    For him, she will do anything no matter what!


    But what if he gets to know everything about her? Will he even listen to her looking at whatever the proofs are in his hands or he will just let it go? She has no idea. But for now... She has to find out who the heck is this person that had called that saying that, he have proofs and also, the one who knows that she is involved with Leo.


    She took a deep breath as she nodded her head in yes while driving.


    She almost reached and was driving into kind of like... Forest? She isn''t sure but it feels like, this area is fimiliar to her? As if, she had been here before?


    She isn''t sure but, it does feel like... She had been here before. She gulped her saliva down her throat as she took a deep breath not sure where the hell this location is taking her too.


    "I will kill this person today. No matter what, he is not someone who pulls prank on me... Or more like, it''s dangerous having someone know about me and Leo." Mia said as she took a deep breath.


    She has her heart in her hands beating fast as she drives. She finally reached to the location. She looked around with a frown to realise that this is the location which she had came here with... Leo.


    She blinked her eyes as she didn''t realise that the ce she finds fimr is the same ce that she had been here with Leo before?


    How can she even forget that? She looked around to see all the bigrge trees covering around the old factory that had been Abounded a long back ago and it''s been like that since then... It''s so in distance from the main city and croweded people.


    Not to forget that, it''s the same ce where Leo had been bought Samantha too by ckmailing her with her family and he had been dead too.


    She was scared suddenly as she didn''t know how can someone else know about this ce when it''s only she and Leo knows about this ce?


    She gulped her saliva down her throat in fear as she tried to find anyone around but she couldn''t find anyone around. She was scared as hell when Leo bought her here for the first time too and again, she is here... Without her knowledge.

 Chapter 687: A Stranger who knows Mias truth?

    Mia took a deep breath before she grabs her bag and digged into her bag to see pepper spray and a knife. She closed her eyes as she gulped down her saliva. She looked around before she opened the door and got out of the car.


    She clutched her bag tightly while looking around to notice anyone but it''s like... She is the only one who is here.


    "Is he not here?" Mia asked herself as she walked towards the old Abounded factory.


    She slowly tried to peek in and see it''s he dark inside. She slowly stepped inside and walked inside. She knows this ce so well. It''s because, she and Leo had nned about things here very well but unfortunately it didn''t go as they expected it to be.


    She bites her lips in fear as her heart started beating so fast. She is looking back and around from time to time in fear. Finally, she reached a ce and saw the ce where there had been marked by the cops which is a restricted area. She looked down at the mark of Leo''s body death figure on the ground.


    Her throat was drying down with fear. Sweat dripping down from her forehead. Her legs and hands were shaking in fear looking at the faded blood on the ground. She thinks, it''s must be Leo''s.


    She gulped down her saliva down her throat. She closed her eyes in fear and turned around to walk away from there as she couldn''t able to control herself. But, just then, she heard something. She frowned with her eyes closed. Her ears listening to the sound as it gets closer then, she realises it''s someone footstepsing closer to her.


    Her heart beat getting faster as the foot steps came closer to her... She was only thinking how does one know about this ce other than Leo and Her? There is no way any otherse here right now then who is this person?


    She is scared to open her eyes and look at the person but at the same time. She wants to face him and see who is this person that is trying to ckmail her.


    She opened her eyes and unzipped her bag to take out the knife and pepper spray. She wished, she had brought the gun but unfortunately, she didn''t.


    She nodded her head as the footstep got closer to her and she took a deep breath before turning around forwarding her hand with a knife as she stepped back.


    "Stop right there..." Mia yelled seeing the person stopped.


    She frowned looking at the person who is just about 10 steps away from her.


    She blinked her eyes to see him wearing a ck shirt and ck pants with a ck cap and Mask.


    He has his hands tucked in his pants and he looks straight in Mia''s eyes.


    "I know... You wille here." He said squinted his eyes.


    Mia couldn''t see his face but only his eyes a little. His face almost covered with a mask which is hard to identify him.


    "Who are... You?" Mia asked with a scaredy face and heughed.


    "Tsk... Tsk..." He said as heughed.


    Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelBin


    "You are all scared. Huh?" He asked as he took a step forward but Mia took a step back.


    "No... Stop right there. Don''t you daree closer to me... Or else, I will kill you." Mia said with anger and fear at the same time and heughed again.


    "Like how you nned to kill Samantha?" He asked and Mia''s eyes widened.


    "Wh... What?" Mia asked.


    "Yes. It''s how you nned to kill Samantha Davis... Right? You will kill me just like that too?" He asked and Mia blinked her eyes with a confused face.


    "Who are you? Tell me... Who the hell are you?" Mia yelled.


    "Don''t yell. Because, I can yell as well... But you don''t want me. Do you?" He asked in his dangerous voice Mia gulped down her saliva down her throat with fear.


    She tried to hard to remember the voice but she couldn''t. It''s as if she doesn''t really know whose this voice is then how does he know her?


    He looked down at the restricted area where there''s a faded blood of Leo which is barely visible right now.


    "There... Is where Leo had been dead." He said looking down at it and Mia just stared at him making sure that, he doesn''t step forward but he just kept staring at it that made Mia look down and immediately raise her head back at the other person.


    Her breath was heavy as she looked at him looking at the blood but he didn''t tried to step forward.


    "Who are you? And what do you want from me?" Mia asked with a scared face.


    "Why are you scared from me? Huh? You tried to kill someone and now, You are scared? Tsk... How can this happen? I thought Mia is the most fearless Lady...


    But here, it looks like, You are the most feareddy. Samantha Johnson Davis is much stronger than you." He said as she chuckled making Mia get him on her nerves.


    "Samantha Johnson Davis came here without any fear of anything to save her family. She surely is fearless Lady." He said looking up at Mia.


    "Don''t call her that... She is just Samantha Julie. Only Samantha Julie." Mia replied and heughed.


    "Are you serious?" He asked as heughed out loud again and Mia just stared at him.


    "You are jealous in this situation too! Woah... Seems like, You really love Johnson Davis a lot. Right?" He asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Who are you and why did you call me here?" Mia yelled with anger but he can see the fear in his eyes clearly.


    "Well... I am... Someone who can keep your truth out." He answered and Mia frowned.


    "What are you talking about? What truth? What do you want from me?" Mia yelled and he smiled looking up at her.


    "Well... I am... Also someone... Who can... Help you." He answered making Mia frown at him.

 Chapter 688: A New Trouble.

    Quency, Lucas, Noah, Chitra, Andrew, Sophia, Angelina and James wereughing in the patio eating their ice creams.


    "Yeah... Such funny things happens in interviews." Angelina said as sheughed and others joined.


    "Yeah... Sometimes, they get on your nerves. Don''t they?" Lucas asked as he kept the spoon full of ice cream in his mouth and Quency nodded.


    "Yes. Sometimes, It does." Quency answered and Lucas chuckled.


    "I pity the people." Lucas replied and Quency rolled her eyes at him.


    "Well... Few are just desperate for jobs and end up doing mistakes. But, as long as they are genuine and honest, we hire them." Quency said and just then, her phone rang.


    She kept her ice cream on the table and grabbed her phone.


    She frowned looking down at the Caller id.


    "Is something wrong?" Noah asked making everyone attention goes to her and Quency shook her head in no.


    "It''s our PR manager." Quency answered.


    "Huh? Why is he calling you right now?" Noah asked and Quency shrugged.


    "I don''t know. I am not sure... Let me answer it and see." Quency answered and Noah nodded.


    She got up from the couch and took a step away from them as she answered the call.


    "Hello." Quency said on the phone keeping the phone on her ear.


    "Quency... There is a problem." The PR manager said and Quency frowned.


    "Problem? What problem, Daniel?" Quency asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know how this happened and I am not sure if this is truth or not... I am sharing you something. Check it. Please." Daniel answered with a worried voice.


    "Alright. Calm down. First tell me, What''s the problem is about?" Quency asked with a frown and everyone''s attention got on her.


    Noah frowned and got up from the couch and walked towards Quency.


    He raised his eyebrows at her and she shrugged at him listening to Daniel''s heavy breath. She can also hear the noise at the other side. She closed the eyes and heard clearly to hear the. Phones and telephones ringing.


    She frowned not sure what the problem is about.


    "Daniel, can you please tell me what''s the problem is about?" Quency asked with a stern voice.


    "There''s a news... A tabloid about our Founder, Mrs. Davis. We are not sure if it''s true but... The news says that, She had got shot... And a picture leaked on a private site where Mr.


    Davis has her in his arms." Daniel answered making Quency''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Quency yelled with shock making others frown. They all looked at Quency as she looked angry suddenly.


    "Yes. I don''t know... How such news and picture was there on some stupid site but it became a sensational news in just 5 minutes of posting it. We are getting numerous calls asking about her from the press. I will forward you the tabloid. Please check it." Daniel said and Quency closed her eyes.


    "Yes." Quency replied and ended the call.


    "What''s wrong?" Noah asked looking at Quency.


    "Everything''s alright?" Andrew asked as he walked towards them and just then, her phone pinged with a text.


    Then, Noah''s and Lucas''s phone pinged with a text.


    "Huh?" Noah asked looking at Lucas. Just then, Andrew''s phone pinged with a text.


    "What''s going on, guys?" Chitra asked with a worried face.


    "There''s a news about Sam got shot and it''s already became a hot topic in the news in just 5 minutes. It had been posted in some private site. We ain''t sure who is it." Quency said as she opened the news.


    "What?" Lucas shouted as he got up from the couch.


    Everyone quickly grabbed their phones and started checkinh about the tabloid.


    "What? How it''s possible?" Noah asked as his hand went through his forehead.


    "I... I don''t know." Quency answered.


    James looked at Angelina and she closed her eyes seeing the news.


    He sighed looking at her as he had an idea that something might like this will happen and that is why, he warned Angelinater after she warned Mia... And it already waste.


    Angelina looked up at James and he shrugged making her sigh.


    "How did this happen?" Noah asked with a frown looking down at the tabloid.


    "I don''t know..." Quency answered and just then, her phone rang and it''s Daniel.


    "Yes, Daniel." Quency said on the phone as she answered the call.


    "Did you check it? Is it true or not? I am and the manager is worried about her. Fuck the news. I will try to take care of it. Tell me if it''s true or not?" Daniel asked in a worried tone and Quency took a deep breath looking at Noah and he frowned at her.


    "It''s true, Daniel... But there''s nothing to worry. She is at home. All safe and soundr right now. It''s been three days already." Quency answered and Noah squrinted his eyes.


    "What? How did this happen? Why didn''t you tell us about this then? Don''t you think, we would have helped you in some way? Even though, we can''t... But still, we would have tried it.


    Don''t you trust us?" Daniel asked and Quency nodded.


    "I know. I trust you guys a lot more than anything. You and The manager as well... He is the one that saved Samantha once. How can I not trust you guys?" Quency answered as she kept her hand on her forehead.


    "Then... Why didn''t you tell us, Quency?" Daniel asked.


    "I am sorry... We just wanted to keep it a secret. So that you know it doesn''t be a public news and yet... It did." Quency answered and Daniel sighed.


    "I will try to take care of it but we do need to release a statement about it. As I said, We are getting numerous calls from press and shareholders. So, please... Talk to Mrs. Davis and let me know. We will get to work then." Daniel replied.


    "Yes. I will. Thank you for understanding." Quency said.


    "Of course, Quency. She is one of the wonderful Human being on the earth. I don''t know how can someone shot her... Did you find him by the way?" Daniel asked.


    "Yes. He had been found. So, don''t worry. Samantha is safe now." Quency answered and then, she heard him sighing heavily.


    "That''s good to know. Please get back to me as soon as possible." Daniel replied.


    "Yes. See you." Quency said.


    "See you." Daniel replied and ended the call.

 Chapter 689: A Warning to Ruin the Julie Sisters.

    "What did he say?" Noah asked as Quency turned around towads him.


    "He wants me to talk to Samantha. He is getting numerous calls from the press to know more about the information. He needs to release a statement as well... And it''s more about shareholders. They just look after themselves without caring about the other person." Quency said and Noah sighed as he sat down on the couch with his hands on his face.


    He sighed as he looked at Quency.


    "What should we do now?" Noah asked and Quency shrugged as she shook her head at him.


    "I have no idea." Quency answered.


    "What the hell is going on?" They heard a voice from behind and saw Robert walking towards them with others behind him.


    "What is this, Quency? What''s this tabloid about Samantha getting shot and it''s a sensational news in all over the world!" Robert said and Quency nodded her head.


    Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    "Yes... I don''t know... We just found out. Everyone is actually clueless about who released such news. We are digging into it. But...


    We don''t know anything about this." Quency said and Robert sighed.


    "Who might this be? No outsider knows about this other than family... Right?" Damon asked and Quency nodded.


    "Yes." Quency answered.


    "We got a call from PR manager. It seems like, he has a hard time dealing with the press." Noah said as he got up from the couch.


    "Of course, he will be. Samantha is one of the top business woman in all over the world. A public figure. Everyone is intrested in such news." Damon replied as he sighed.


    "What will happen to Samantha now?" Liam asked with a worried voice.


    "No. Umm... Nothing, Uncle Liam. It just... You know, we need to release a statement and wait until this topic dry down a little. The problem is shareholders.


    We need to make sure Samantha is alright." Quency said and just then, her phone rang and she sighed looking down at her called id.


    She looked up at Noah as he raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s them." Quency said and just then, Noah''s phone pinged with a text and immediately rang.


    "It''s them." Noah replied.


    "Shareholders?" Damon asked and Quency, Noah nodded their heads in yes.


    "What are you going to say them?" Damon asked.


    "We aren''t sure." Quency answered and Noah nodded.


    "Well... Robert, You and Johnson can go talk to the shareholders with Noah and Quency." Damon said.


    "Huh? Is it possible?" Robert asked.


    "Umm... Johnson can. He just needs to assure them Samantha is alright." Noah answered.


    "For that we need to talk to Johnson and Samantha first." Quency said and Noah nodded.


    "They might be resting in their room." Jessica replied.


    "This is important." Noah said and Jessica nodded her head in yes as she sighed.


    "I will go talk to Sam. Can you handle these calls?" Quency asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "I will." Noah answered.


    "Thanks." Quency replied and handed her phone to him.


    She nodded her head at Damon and Robert as she walked away past them.


    "There was a picture too... Right?" Robert asked and Andrew nodded his head as he walked towards them while Noah walked away from them talking on a call.


    "James told us about it." Damon said and James looked up at them and Angelina looked at him.


    "Yes." James replied as he walked towards them and Angelina followed him.


    "You sure that you took all the pictures from the person you mentioned?" Damon asked.


    "Yes. I did. There''s no way that anyone''s has it." James answered.


    "Umm... There must be. If not, how would the picture be released?" Damon asked looking at the picture.


    "It''s only one picture." Damon said and then looked up at him.


    "Can you able to get in touch with the person you took the pictures from or got the information about Sam was shot?" Damon asked and James nodded.


    "Yes. I will. Give me few minutes." James answered and Damon nodded.


    James grabbed his phone and dailed someone as he walked a little away from them.


    "When we thought that everything is going to be fine... This happened. I don''t know how all these will settle down." Lucy said as she sighed.


    "Rx. It''s nothing. Samantha had faced worst." Damon replied and Lucy nodded.


    "Yeah..." Lucy said.


    "The only thing here we need to find out is... Who published this tabloid. Who else has this information and do they know about this or not? This is actually nothing... We can just release a normal statement. The much worst is...


    About why Samantha had got shot." Damon replied.


    "Don''t remind me, Damon. It the worst that can happen." Lucy said and Liam sighed.


    "No, Lucy. This seems like a warning to me. If that person who published this tabloid that Samantha was shot. Then, what if they knows more about it? Things will get worst for Samantha. Not only Her but Alexi as well.


    More things will be digged." Damon replied.


    "I can''t even imagine about it." Robert said and Damon nodded.


    "God. This looks so worst to me." Lucy replied.


    "It is." Damon said as he sighed.


    "I just hope... Everything''s settle down as soon as possible. I just want my daughters to have a happy life. Is that too much to ask? Why are people getting on their nerves and thinking to ruin them? Can''t they see my daughters happy?" Cassandra asked with tears and Liam hugged her.


    She cried in hid arms as he caressed her back.


    "Shh... Everything''s will be fine. Okay?" Liam asked and Cassandra nodded.


    Angelina took a deep breath as she looked at them and walked away from there to James.


    She walked towards him and stood in front of him as he talked. She waited patiently until he ended the call but he had this confused look on his face which made her worried.


    "What''s wrong?" Angelina asked as he ended the call. He took a deep breath before he look straight into her eyes.


    "From the person I took pictures and information of Samantha was... Dead." James answered making her eyes wide in shock.

 Chapter 690: Its not over yet.

    Quency walked upstairs and took a deep breath before she knocked on Johnson''s and Samantha''s bedroom door.


    She waited patiently outsider for a few minutes as she bites her lips thinking about the situation when the door was suddenly opened.


    "Quency?" Johnson called as he buttoned the top button of his shirt.


    "Is Samantha resting?" Quency asked.


    "Umm... Yeah?" Johnson said raising his eyebrows.


    "I should talk to her." Quency said.


    "About? Is it urgent?" Johnson asked.


    "Kind off." Quency answered.


    "What is it about? You can tell me... She justid down on the bed." Johnson said and Quency took a deep breath.


    "It''s about Samantha." Quency replied.


    "What is it?" Johnson asked.


    "Umm... There''s been a tabloid released a few minutes back about Samantha that she had been shot with a picture covering you and Alexi, Martin behind." Quency answered making Johnson''s eyes wide.


    "What? What are you talking about?" Johnson asked and Quency nodded in yes.


    "Yes. Please check the article in your phone. You will know." Quency answered and Johnson immediately walked inside his room and grabbed his phone.


    Quency stood outside waiting patiently for Johnson toe out of his room.


    "What the hell is this? How did it got publish?" Johnson asked as he walked out of the room.


    "What''s wrong, Johnson?" Samantha asked slowly.


    "Nothing. You get some rest." Johnsom answered as he looked at her and closed the door behind him.


    He looked up at Quency and she shrugged her shoulders.


    "I have no idea how..." Quency said as she sighed.


    "Who published this? I think, none had got any pictures since James took them away... Isn''t it?" Johnson asked with a frown and Quency nodded.


    "It was published by some private website and I think, everyone downstairs is talking about this." Quency answered and Johnson sighed.


    "What''s the problem now? How is the situation?" Johnson asked.


    "Not so bad. But yeah, we have been getting calls from media and the shareholders." Quency answered.


    "God." Johnson replied as his hand went through his forehead.


    "I think, it''s better to tell Sam and get to know her opinion as well about this. We need to know what statement she wants to release." Quency said and Johnson looked away from her.


    "I will talk to her ande downstairs in a few minutes." Johnson replied and Quency nodded her head in yes.


    Quency turned around and walked downstairs leaving Johnson alone.


    "What the hell is going on again?" Johnson asked himself as he sighed looking down at the article published about Samantha was shot.


    He read everything clearly. He is greatful that there''s nothing more about Samantha is said but just that, she had been shot.


    He sighed, opening the door and stepped inside. He closed the door behind his back and just then, Samantha opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Is there any problem?" Samantha asked and Johnson walked towards her.


    "Umm... Don''t panic. Listen to me first." Johnson answered as he sat down beside her and Samantha frowned at him.


    "Whats wrong, Johnson?" Samantha asked with a frown. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "Samantha..." Johnson called as he took her hands in his hands making her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "Yes?" Samantha asked.


    "Actually... There is a little problem." Johnson answered as he took a deep breath.


    "Problem? What problem?" Samantha asked with a worried voice.


    "Umm... Actually, there''s a news saying that... You had been shot." Johnson answered making Samantha''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "Shhh... Rx." Johnson answered as he kept his hand on her shoulder.


    "Listen to me first. It was nothing but there''s just a small news published about you. That''s all." Johnson said making Samantha blink her eyes.


    "Small news? Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Show me." Samantha said and Johnson was about to say no but he looked at Samantha''s stern face. Johnson sighed as he nodded his head and forwaded his phone towards her.


    She took it and unlocked his phone to see the news about her.


    She scrolled up as she checked out the tabloid which was published about her. She saw the picture in the tabloid where Samantha is in Johnson''s arms covered in blood. She looked up at him with a frown not sure from where this picture is from.


    "This picture? How did anyone got it? Who took it in the first ce?" Samantha asked as she looked at Johnson and he sighed.


    "I am not sure either..." Johnson answered and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No... You know something... Don''t you?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "I don''t really know... But, yeah... We have seen these pictures... That''s all." Johnson answered.


    "From whom? How did you got them? Who took them?" Samantha asked.


    "We are not sure who took these pictures. We thoughts it might be Leo... But it looks like, it''s not... He is dead. Who would publish these pictures." Johnson answered as he sighed.


    "From whom did you see these pictures, Johnson?" Samantha asked with a stern voice looking into his eyes and Johnson sighed.


    "From James. He bought these pictures with Angelina. He said that, there was a reporter talking on a phone about your pictures to be published but... He got hold on them and bought them all. He said, he took care of everything. And here, Uncle Damon did tried to make sure that this picture doesn''t leak out but...


    It somehow got into someone''s hands. And now... This." Johnson answered as he sighed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about these pictures before, Johnnson?" Samantha asked.


    "What do you expect me to say when you... Yourself is in a critical situation? Do you expect me to make you worry more?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows at her.


    "What after getting home? You should have informed me about this! Shouldn''t you?" Samantha asked.


    "Samantha, you know what we have been going through and how things were. You needed rest. And I don''t even remember this... I thought, everything was settled but it looks like... It''s not..." Johnson answered as he sighed as his hands went through his hairs.

 Chapter 691: I will kill you once I find you out.

    Samantha sighed as she looked at him and closed her eyes as sheid her head down the head of the bed.


    "What should we do now?" Johnson asked and Samantha took a deep breath before she opens her yes and looked at him.


    "What do you think we should do? Release a Statement." Samantha answered.


    "What Statement?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows at her. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    "That, I was shot is real." Samantha answered.


    "But... Don''t you think if we release saying that statement then it will be more hassle?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "It will... Surely." Samantha answered.


    "Then... How?" Johnson asked.


    "There''s no more option if you ask me. Yes, there will be hassle but... I think, this is the right thing to do. If it''s just few words then, I won''t mind it about this tabloid but... There''s a picture clearly in the articles. Do you really think, anyone will believe us if we say that I was not shot?" Samantha asked and Johnson sighed.


    "It will be too much if stupid rumours spreads and as it will be worst if I don''t show up in front of the media. Do we really want to go through this?" Samantha asked as she stared at Johnson and he shook his head in no.


    "No. But... If I say that you are shot. Then, things will get deeper. Like, they will obviously get a doubt on why were you shot or by whom?" Johnson asked and Samantha sighed.


    "I am going through the trouble if i lie or even say the truth. So, why not just say the truth that I was shot? Let''s see what gonna happenter on." Samantha answered as she took a deep breath while her hands went through her face.


    "I... I am sorry." Johnson said making Samantha frown.


    "What are you sorry for?" Samantha asked.


    "For not telling you about the pictures." Johnson answered and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No. It''s alright. I can understand. Can you please try to knkw more about this? Because if this picture had been published then... That person might surely know who had tried to kill me." Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Yes. Do you think there''s anyone you doubt?" Johnson asked and Samantha shook her head in no.


    "No. Leo is no more... I don''t think, there''s anyone involved in with him. He is the one that tried to kill me. But, I don''t know who else might have these pictures?" Samantha said but it came out as a question to herself.


    "Maybe... Someone media person got his hand on this picture and he wanted to make it sensational news since you are a public figure." Johnson answered and Samantha frowned.


    "How will anyone else have these pictures if it''s Leo that tried to kill me? Do you think, he gave the media person to give these pictures?" Samantha basked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I am not sure. But, why would he give it to someone else?" Johnson asked and Samantha shrugged.


    "We don''t know what he had nned? Maybe, He might wants to mess up things for us by giving those pictures to publish?" Samantha asked.


    "But he is dead right now... Why would he do that after Leo''s dead? And it''s been 4 days since you had been shot... Then, why now? Why didn''t you think he didn''t publish this picture on inte on the night you were shot?" Johnson asked and Samantha raisedher eyebrows.


    "Good point." Samantha answered as she took a deep breath and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Maybe... He doesn''t know that Leo is dead? And maybe Leo had set the time for him to publish this pictures? There can be many things... Don''t you think so and maybe, he thought today is the best time to publish it?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah... There surely can be more things." Johnsob replied as he sighed.


    "Shh... We will try to find it out about this one. Don''t worry." Samantha said and Johnson stared at her


    "I don''t know... I am just worried about you." Johnson replied and Samantha gave him a small smile as she took his hands in her hands.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is still under control. Nothing is much troublesome right now. And also, let''s think about if anything goes wrong. For now, this is nothing. Let''s see what we can find out and then we can do anything that is in our power but try to find out about this as much as possible." Samantha said and Johnson nodded.


    "Surely, I will dig into it. You just take some rest. You are tired." Johnson said and Samantha nodded.


    "Yes. Very tired. I feel like my body is giving up on my now. Wake me up in the evening after talking with everyone. Okay?" Samantha said with a smile.


    "I will. Sleep." Johnson replied as he slowly made hery down on the bed and covered her with theforter.


    Johnson stayed there for a few minutes as he caresesed her hair while she closed her eyes and drift off to her peaceful sleep.


    Johnson smiled and kissed her forehead.


    "I promise, I will dig into everything and make sure that you are safe, Samantha. I love you." Johnson said as he took a deep breath and kissed her knuckles.


    "Sleep tight, My love." Johnson said and got up from the bed.


    He grabbed his phone and his iPad and walked towards the door.


    He opened the door and stepped outside. He closed the door behind his back leaving Samantha alone in their room.


    He sighed as soon as he closed the door looking at the news on his iPad.


    "I won''t let you go easily! I will make sure to kill you once I Find out who publish this news." Johnson said gritting his teeth.


    "No matter where ever you are... I will find you. And make sure you apologise to my wife for what you are doing!" Johnson said with anger and walked downstairs to the living room.

 Chapter 692: Who is the Stranger?

    "What?" Angelina asked as she looked at James with her wide eyes and he nodded his head.


    "Yes. He is dead." James answered.


    "But... How?" Angelina asked with her shocked eyes and James shrugged his shoulders.


    "This can''t be true, James... I don''t think, it''s true. Try to know about him once again." Angelina said and James shook his head in no.


    "No, Angelina. He is dead. Why would I lie to you or anyone else lie to me?" James asked with a frown.


    "But... This shouldn''t be possible." Angelina said as she kept her hands on his arms.


    "It did happen, Angelina." James replied, holding her hands.


    "James... Do you know what it means if he is dead... Don''t you?" Angelina asked with a frown and he nodded his head sighing.


    "I know... It means there is someone who is targetting Samantha." James answered and Angelina nodded.


    "What should we do now?" Angelina asked.


    "I don''t know and this is why, I told you to do not do anything stupid. But, You did talked rudely with Mia... Johnson''s PA. What if she is behind all these? What are you going to do now? How can you prove it?" James asked and Angelina closed her eyes as listening to him.


    "This is why... I want you to be in control. We don''t know who else there is and how much anyone know about Samantha." James said and Angelina nodded her head.


    "And I screwed everything right now. I became a reason of someone''s death." Angelina replied as a tear rolled down from her eyes and James Sighed.


    He walked closer to her and hugged her wrapping his arms around her waist. She hugged him tightly keeping her head on his chest.


    She cried in his arms hugging him while he caressed her back.


    "Shhh... Calm down. It''s okay. You are not the reason for his death." James replied as he patted on her back but Angelina shook her head in no.


    "No. If i don''t talk rudely and arrogantly with that woman then... She won''t have killed that man... Would she?" Angelina asked looking up at James.


    "We are not sure, Angelina. She might be angry too... Trying to provoke is a big mistake we ever did right now. This is just the beginning. We are not sure, what she gonna do more." James answered and Angelina shook her head in no.


    "I can''t let anything happen to my family, James. They are my whole world." Angelina said and James nodded as he hugged her tightly.


    "I understand and we will do everything we can to keep everyone safe. Okay?" James asked and Angelina nodded her head in yes with tears rolling down from her eyes.


    "But... How can we, James? How will we find out about this?" Angelina asked making James cupped her face in his hands and wiped off her tears away from her eyes.


    "Don''t cry... We will figure out something." James answered.


    "I am sure that Mia had did this." Angelina said and James Sighed.


    "I am not sure... We didn''t have any information regarding that or the proof that she killed him." James replied and Angelina sighed.


    "How can Mia be so cruel to kill him?" Angelina asked and James shrugged.


    "Or maybe... He might know something? So, she was scared?" James said and Angelina frowned.


    "But... She might have also killed him to give us a warning? Right?" Angelina asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. It might be possible. She could do that... She might look innocent but she is actually not. I didn''t thought that she would do something like this so suddenly." James answered.


    "But, as far as we can... We tried to make sure that no one can try to post this... Right?" Angelina asked and James nodded.


    "We did but it was published by an private site. The one who posted this is an anonymous. We can''t able to trace that person... And also, that person told me that he received these pictures from a stranger. Who might this stranger be?" James asked.


    "Mia?" Angelina asked raising her eyebrows at him.


    "Maybe... We can only suspect her because she is involved with Leo. But... Still, we can''t be sure enough that it''s her. We might be wrong too. We have no proofs to prove her that she is involved with Leo.


    It''s just that others believe us is our only support right here." James answered and Angelina nodded.


    "If we keep the me of Mia and she proved herself as victim and that we are ming her for something sily that she was not involved in then, everyone will take us wrongly. We need to do everything carefully. If not, everything''s going to be ruined." James said and Angelina took a deep breath as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Let''s go. Let''s tell this to them. They might have any idea about anything." James said and Angelina nodded.


    They both walked back everyone and Damon looked up at James.


    "James, did you talk to him? What did he say?" Damon asked and James looked at Angelina.


    "Uncle Damon... Umm... He... Passed away." Angelina answered and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "What?" Damon asked as he got up from the couch.


    "Yes, Uncle Damon. I tried to get to know about him just to find out that he is dead." James answered as he sighed. Damon sighed as his hands went through his forehead.


    "How? And when?" Damon asked.


    "He passed away an hour back from a car ident." James answered and Damon sighed.


    "Just before the news had been published." Johnson replied as he walked into the patio and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes." James said and Johnson growled.


    "Who might this person be?" Johnson asked as closed his eyes.


    "Wait... Didn''t you say that, he had got that pictures from some stranger? In mail box?" Johnson asked suddenly and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah..." James answered.


    "Who might that stranger be?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Leo is dead... But, Who else wants to do this?" Damon asked as he looked at Johnson.

 Chapter 693: The stranger who knows Samanthas truth?

    "Uncle Damon... I think, right now what matters is to release a statement about Samantha." Johnson said and Damon nodded his head in yes.


    "You are. What did Samantha say?" Damon asked.


    "She wanted me to release the truth." Johnson answered.


    "Truth that she got shot?" Damon asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes. The truth that she got shot! She doesn''t want me to hide it. Because, it''s a hassle if we hide it or not... Since the picture had been released. So, we can''t lie about this." Johnson answered and Damon nodded.


    "You are right. We can''t lie about this. There is a picture as an evidence." Robert replied and just then, Noah walked towards them.


    "What happened, Noah? What did the shareholders say?" Quency asked.


    "They wanted to hold a meeting immediately." Noah answered and Quency sighed.


    "As expected. But... I don''t think, it will be a problem... Most of the share in thepany hold by Samantha and Alexi. So, if we have Alexi''s signature as Samantha''s supporter... I don''t think, it will be a problem.


    Right?" Quency asked.


    "Yes. And also, they wanted to talk with Johnson." Noah answered looking at Johnson.


    "Me?" Johnson asked and Noah nodded.


    "You are Samantha''s husband. I told them that Samantha can''t able toe to the hotel. So, they want to meet you personally!" Noah answered and Johnson sighed.


    "Go, Johnson. It''s better that you try to make them understand." Robert said and Johnson nodded.


    "I think, its better if we talk about this to Alexi too. I think, she is clueless about this." Quency said.


    "Ummm... Alexi and Martin are together in her room. I think, they are resting." Jessica replied and Quency nodded.


    "Well... I will go and try to tell them about this." Jessica said and Quency smiled at her as she nodded her head in yes.


    Jessica turned around and walked inside leaving them all alone. She walked upstairs and to the Alexi''s room. She took a deep breath before she walked towards her room.


    Jessica noticed that Martin went inside Alexi''s room. She had kept her eyes on her room just ti be careful as she was worried that they both might fight with each other but it already been more than 2 hours and Martin didn''te out of her room which made her rx a bit as she thought that they both are doing well and didn''t fight with each other.


    She walked towards her room and knocked on the door. She waited for a few seconds before knocking again on the door.


    She waited patiently outside for a few minutes before knocking the door again.


    A frown crossed her face as no one was opening the door.


    She was about to knock on the door when the door was suddenly opened by Martin who has his shirt unbuttoned.


    "Mom." Martin called as he scratched the back of his neck and slowly stepped outside, closing the door behind him.


    Jessica raised her eyebrows at him and then looked at the closed door.


    "Everything alright between you both?" Jessica asked worriedly.


    "Umm... Yes." Martin answered.


    "Yes or no. Say it clearly! Do not stutter." Jessica said sternly and Martin smiled at her.


    "Yes. We are good, Mom. Don''t worry." Martin replied and Jessica smiled at him as she nodded her head in yes.


    "That''s good to hear." Jessica said with a smile.


    "Yes. why are you here by the way?" Martin asked as she scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    "Umm..." Jessica stuttered as she looked at him from top to bottom seeing his shirt unbuttoned and there are few lipstick mark on his neck and chest which made her raise her eyebrows at him.


    "You guys busy?" Jessica asked as she smirked at him.


    "Umm... We were? Alexi just nodded off. Why?" Martin asked blushing.


    "Ohh... Did I disturb you guys then?" Jessica asked knowing very well what his son and Alexi were upto but as his mother she doesn''t want to think or dig more into this but she is happy for his son that he tried to settle everything with the love of his life.


    "No, Mom. You didn''t. I was about to close my eyes but distracted by the knock on the door." Martin answered as he chuckled.


    "Ohh..." Jessica replied with a smile.


    "Well... You didn''t say why are you here for?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... Actually, umm... I guess, you guys didn''t check your mobiles?" Jessica asked.


    "Ohh... I think, they are turned off. What''s the problem?" Martin asked a little seriously.


    "Well... Umm... A news released about Samantha with an image." Jessica answered making him frown.


    "What? What news?" Martin asked.


    "Umm... That, she is shot and the image shows that she was bleeding and in Johnson''s arms. The same image which we saw from James." Jessica answered.


    "What? How can that be possible?" Martin asked with his shocked face and Jessica nodded.


    "Yeah... We are clueless about it too... But right now, Johnson and Sam thoughy to release a statement that it''s true as there is a picture covering the news. So, we can''t cover it up with some other reason or a lie." Jessica answered and Martin sigh.


    "God." Martin said as he looked at her.


    "When did this happen?" Martin asked.


    "A few minutes back." Jessica answered.


    "Where are everyone?" Martin asked.


    "Downstairs. In patio." Jessica answered.


    "I will be downstairs in a few minutes." Martin replied.


    "Umm... Actually, Alexi is needed. She should go to Hotels with Johnson, Quency and Noah because the shareholders want to hold a meeting urgently." Jessica said.


    "Now?" Martin asked and Jessica nodded her head.


    "I guess... In a few minutes?" Jessica answered but it came out more of a question.


    "Umm... I wil try to talk to Alexi. I hope she doesn''t freak out listening to this. But... I am not sure, how this message has leaked out. God.


    All these is confusing. We thought there is no one who knows this other than Leo..." Martin said with a frown and Jessica nodded.


    "Yeah. It''s confusing a bit but I hope, we will figure it out. Come downstairs as soon as possible with Alexi." Jessica replied and Martin nodded his head making her walk away from there to downstairs leaving Martin alone.

 Chapter 694: I can ruin both the sisters.

    Mia just stared at him as he stared at her.


    She put down her hands with her knife and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "What did you just say?" Mia asked and he Chuckled.


    "Isn''t this where Leo had died by the way?" He asked as he walked towards the restricted area and started walking around.


    Mia just stared at him as he walked around. She notice his every moment as he looks down at the mark of Leo''s body and then up at her.


    "You don''t want to end up like him. Do you?" He asked and Mia squinted her eyes.


    "I will never." Mia answered and he nodded his head in yes.


    "Then... You know who is Leo... Don''t you?" He asked and Mia blinked her eyes.


    "I... I don''t." Mia stuttered as she blinked her eyes and looked away from him.


    "Then... Why are you here?" He asked as he walked towards her and Mia''s heart started beating faster as she looked at him walking towards her.


    "Why are you here if you don''t know Leo?" He asked and Mia just stared at him.


    "I don''t know any Leo... I am just here to find out what prank you are pulling on me." Mia answered as she looked into his eyes.


    "Ohh... Wow. You still think, this is a prank. Don''t you?" He asked raising his eyebrows and Mia nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. This is a prank and you are just trying to pull a prank on me saying nonsense. I want to know what you are talking about and why did you call me here?" Mia asked with angry voice.


    "Then... Why are you scared?" He asked and Mia frowned at him.


    "I am not." Mia answered sternly and he chuckled nodding his head in yes.


    "I like your confidence. But, why does It looks like that or maybe I feel like that you are so scared." He replied making Mia raise her eyebrows.


    "I am not." Mia said with a straight face and He smiled at her.


    "Can we get straight to the point? What prank you are pulling on me? You don''t know who I am. If you do, you won''t pull silly pranks like this on me! Do you know that?" Mia asked and he looked up at her.


    "Really? I do think, i know you well enough to say it that... You are one of the person who tried to kill Samantha here... If not, you at least want her to go away from Johnson''s life. But unfortunately, Leo was dead making all your ns fail here. Am I right?" He asked raising his eyebrows and Mia just stared at him.


    "I told you already... I don''t know... Whom you are talking about... I think, I should leave." Mia answered as she stepped back and was about to turn around when Heughed.


    "What if I have a proof that you both are together?" He asked suddenly making Mia stop in her way.


    "What?" Mia asked raising her eyebrows.


    "What proof you are talking about?" Mia asked.


    "You said, you don''t know who is Leo? So, I think... As I said, it''s better to directly send Johnson the proof I have. He can decide what he wants to do." He answered looking at her.


    Mia walked closer to her but still, have her distance from that guy.


    "What do you want?" Mia asked directly with a serious face.


    "Umm... Let me think." He said as he folded his hands on his chest.


    "What does this mean? Why did you fucking call me here if you don''t know what you want from me and who the hell are you in the first ce?" Mia asked with anger.


    "Rx, Mia... You don''t want things to mess up right now. Do you?" He asked and Mia just sighed.


    "I will ask only one question... What do you want from me?" Mia asked and he raised his eyebrows at her as he walked towards her.


    "Who are you?" Mia asked looking straight into his eyes.


    "You don''t have to know who am I. You really don''t want to know." He answered.


    "I do... So, tell me who are you?" Mia asked and he looked at the Leo''s dead mark.


    "What if you end up like Leo as well?" He asked and Mia blinked her eyes.


    "I... Already told you I won''t and I will never." Mia answered and he chuckled.


    "How can you be so sure, Mia?" He asked. Explore more adventures at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "I am. I am so sure that I won''t end up like that. Leo is a fucking bastard. He ruined Samantha''s life... He had molested her and Alexi was the reason that he was dead for this world few years back." Mia answered and he just stared into her eyes as she blunted out about everything in front of him.


    "Wow." He said and Mia closed her eyes realising what she had just said.


    "Shit." Mia said as she stepped back from him.


    "So... You know everything. Impressive." He replied and Mia sighed.


    "What do you want?" Mia asked again.


    "Will you give me Whatever I ask you for?" He asked raising her eyebrows.


    "I will... If you give me the proof that you have against me." Mia answered and he chuckled keeping his hands in his pants.


    "No. You know that, I can directly go to Johnson with these proof and ask him money. He can give me a lot more than anything for finding out the real culprit who is literally backstabbing him with Leo." He said and she sighed.


    "Then... What the hell do you want from me?" Mia asked with anger and he stared into her eyes.


    "What do you want from me? For what, you are behind me? I don''t want Johnson to know anything about me. Do you know that, what the video clips I have... I can ruin the both sisters at the same time. But, I am waiting for the proper time." Mia said and he just stared into her eyes.


    Mia couldn''t see his expression as he has his mark on. How much she wants to rip off his mask and see him but she knows, she ain''t as strong as him. He looks bulky. Wearing ck t-shirt and pants. So muscr. She looks so petite in front of him.


    "Give me every thing you have that you got a copies from Leo. Everything that can ruin both of the sisters." He said making Mia frown at him.

 Chapter 695: I will Protect my Sister.

    "What did you just say?" Alexi shouted at Martin as she opened her eyes.


    She looked at him with shock as she covered herself more with theforter.


    "Yes... Here. See this tabloid." Martin answered as he forwarded the iPad to her.


    Alexi immediately took it from him and read the news. She closed her eyes growling as read the news.


    "How the fuck did this happen?" Alexi asked.


    "I have no idea. Everyone is talking downstairs." Martin answered and Alexi immediately tried to get up as she kept her legs down from the bed and was about to get up when she fell back on the bed.


    "Ouch..." Alexi growled with the pain that suddenly hit her in her lower abdomen.


    "You okay?" Martin asked.


    "Do... I look like okay to you?" Alexi asked annoyedly and Martin sighed.


    "I am sorry... Rest. I will go downstairs and talk to everyone." Martin answered and Alexi grabbed his hand.


    "No. I need to take care of this in Hotel as well... I know that Shareholders might want to talk to me. I am her Samantha''s sister and also, the second person who hold the most of the share in the Company after Samantha." Alexi said and Martin sighed.


    "But... You don''t good to me. You need rest after... Whatever we have done." Martin replied as he scratched the back of his nervously.


    "I think, I can manage. Don''t worry." Alexi said.


    "You sure?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded.


    "Give mepany in the restroom... I need to get some strength back. So, I can walk normally. It hurts but... I will be fine in few minutes." Alexi answered.


    "I am sorry, I thought... We gonna spend the rest of the day together." Martin replied.


    "Rx. It''s fine... I am doing okay." Alexi said and Martin sighed as he nodded his head.


    Alexi slowly got up from the bed and Martin slowly made her walk towards the restroom.


    They both got under the shower and Martin started cleaning her.


    "Hurry up. Everyone might be waiting for us downstairs." Alexi said and Martin nodded his head in yes.


    After they both got shower, Martin grabbed the towel and wrapped it around her body. Then, he wrapped a towel around his waist.


    They both walked inside her walk in closet and while Alexi was taking out her clothes, Martin walked out of her closet and took the pain killer pill from her drawer. He grabbed the ss of water with the pill and walked inside her closet towards Alexi.


    "Here... Take this pill. Helps you with the pain." Martin said forwarding the pill and Alexi smiled brightly taking the pill. She gulped down the pill and handed the ss back to him.


    Martin kept the ss on the table and grabbed his ck shirt and ck pants from the wardrobe where he left few of his clothes in her closet.


    He wore them while Alexi took out a white tank top and a brown trousers. She wore her clothes and then grabbed a ts and wore them. She walked towards the mirror and dried her hair leaving them down on her shoulders and then applied moisturizer.


    "Let''s go. I am done." Alexi said and Martin nodded.


    "You okay right?" Martin asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah. I am." Alexi answered and Martin smiled nodding his head at her.


    They both walked out of the closet to their bedroom and to out of the room.


    Alexi took a deep breath before walking out of her room and to downstairs.


    Martin following her behind, they both walked out of the mansion ti the patio where everyone was sat in the couches while other few were standing. Quency,Noah and Johnson were no where to be find and then, she noticed Noah in the garden talking on the phone.


    "Dad." Martin called as they both walked towards them.


    "You heard everything from your Mom i think?" Robert asked and Martin nodded.


    "Yeah. We did." Alexi answered.


    "Good. So, Alexi... Will you go to the Hotel to talk to the shareholders and exin them that everything is okay and under control. And they, Samantha is alright but she just had to take rest for few days and then she will be back the business?" Damon asked and Alexi nodded.


    "I will. Don''t worry." Alexi answered and Damon smiled at her nodding his head in yes.


    "And... We are releasing a statement that it''s truth that Samantha had been shot and also, that investigation is ongoing. Nothing more than that. We will not make anyments more than that." Damon said and Alexi nodded.


    "Alright. Did Samantha agreed to ept the truth?" Alexi asked.


    "Yes. Well... She is the one that wants to say the truth that she got hot since there is a picture releaded with the news." Damon answered and Alexi nodded. Stay connected via m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    "She is right!" Alexi replied as she sighed.


    "Yes. Johnson will be here in few minutes. Then, you can leave with him." Damon said and Alexi nodded.


    "Yes." Alexi replied as she sat down on the couch beside Liam.


    "You okay?" Liam asked looking at her with a concerned face.


    "I am, Dad. Don''t worry... I will look after everything and settle things. No one can hurt Sam. I promise you that, I will protect her at any cost." Alexi answered with a small tight smile and Liam nodded with a smile.


    "I know... And It''s you who had been protecting her all these years and you will too now. In the future as well... I trust you with her more than anyone in this world." Liam replied with a smile as he kept his hand on her head and caressed her hair.


    She hugged him making him smile and he hugged her back, kissing her hairs.


    "Just like every time... I know, You can do this, Lexi." Liam said as he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead.


    "My daughters are so strong." Liam said with a smile making Alexi smile back at him.

 Chapter 696: Amaxi Hotel.

    "Shall we leave?" Johnson asked making Alexi look up at him and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Dad, we wille back soon." Alexi answered and Liam nodded his head.


    "Mom, Can you look after Samantha in the meanwhile? She is resting." Johnson said.


    "Of course, Johnson. We all are here for her. Don''t worry." Jessica replied and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    Alexi got up from the couch and walked towards Johnson. Martin nodded his head at Alexi giving her a confidence and she nodded back at him.


    "Let''s go." Johnson said and Alexi nodded. They both walked towards the driveway and the driver opened his car door while a servant opened, Alexi''s door.


    They both got inside the car and the driver got into the driver seat. Starting the engine, he drove off from there.


    "Did you meet the shareholders before?" Alexi asked looking at Johnson.


    "I did... Once." Johnson answered and Alexi nodded.


    "I don''t know why they are making a fuss about this..." Alexi replied.


    "They are shareholders who invested in us... So, obviously worried if we lose their money. They care about lives in the first ce. What they actually care about is money." Johnson said and Alexi growled.


    "d, My sister has an upper hand." Alexi replied and Johnsom Chuckled.


    "Yeah... I am d as well... If not, they would have been so harsh." Johnson said and Alexi sighed.


    "It''s okay... Everything will be fine." Johnson said looking at Alexi.


    "I am not worried about the shareholders. I don''t give a damn about them. But, I am worried about the once who is behind this." Alexi replied and Johnson nodded.


    "Yeah... That''s something I am worried about it too. If that person who has just these pictures then it''s fine. But, if they knew something more then I don''t know what''s gonna happen either." Johnson said.


    "I don''t care who are they. I don''t care what they need from her... But, If they hurt my sister again, I will make sure I burn them. This time, I am not letting anyone go so easily." Alexi replied with a stern face but Johnson can see the tears rolling in her eyes but she has this expressions on her face which clearly says that, she is not gonna let go of the people who is gonna hurt Samantha.


    She will see their end for sure.


    Her words held so much power that a shiver ran down through Johnson''s body. She looks angry but at the same time worried about her sister.


    "Thank you." Johnson said making Alexi look at him.


    "For?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows.


    "For... Protecting Samantha fromst 10 years. I am really greatful for you. She has your back. Because of you, she had survived. If not..." Johnson cut off in mid sentence as he shrugged his shoulders sighing.


    "No. She is one of the strongest woman I have ever know. We both are... Each other''s support. If we aren''t together and have each other backs then I don''t think, neither one of us could have made it till here." Alexi replied and Johnson nodded.


    "It was one of a long ride. Isn''t it?" Johnson asked with a smile.


    "Well... It sure it. But gotta say, We are d things happened in our lives because that''s what define us today. That''s what, makes us what we are today. If things aren''t hard for us, then we can''t even imagine having luxurious life. We worked hard because we were hit by a huge rock in our lives which made us fight and be strong." Alexi said and Johnson smiled at her.


    "True. And I am d that you girls are really strong enough to ovee everything happened in your life." Johnson replied and Alexi nodded her head with a smile.


    "Yeah." Alexi said as she released a heavy breath looking out of the window.


    There was a minute offortable silence in the car when Johnson decided the break the silence again.


    "So... What''s up with Martin? Did you talk to him?" Johnson asked making Alexi look up at him and as she heard his question, she closed her eyes for two seconds before she nods her head in yes.


    "Yeah... We did talk... But... I don''t know he had understood me or just... Trying to understand me." Alexi answered and Johnson raised his eyebrows at her.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked.


    "Can I be honest with you? I don''t know with whom I should talk about this... If I talk with Sam, she will over react about this. She will suggest me to marry Martin as well... Because that is what, she always wanted me to do. Settle down in my life with a guy that I love?" Alexi said hesitatingly but it came out more like a question.


    "Yeah, Alexi. You can always be honest with me. Martin is my brother but, I can try to understand you. Like always?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Actually... Umm..." Alexi stuttered and sighed as she couldn''t able to bring herself to say it to Johnson.


    "You can take your time to talk with me." Johnson said.


    "It''s not that... I am actually afraid that, You would suggest me kinda same like everyone. To marry Martin. My mom and sister think alike... I feel like... Am I doing wrong by not getting married to Martin?


    Or... Is it my fault to saying that, I don''t want to marry right now?" Alexi asked and Johnson took a deep breath as she looked down at herp while her hairs had fallen on her face.


    Johnson was about to reply her but the Driver cut him off in mid sentence.


    "Mr. Davis... Reporters." The driver said and Johnson, Alexi looked out of the windows to see the media around the Amaxi Hotel.


    "God. These paparazzi..." Alexi said as she growled while the guards tried to push them aside as much as they can while the driver drove the car past them.


    The huge gates of Amaxi Hotel are closed immediately as soon as Johnson''s car drove inside.


    "Let''s get this done then we can have a talk." Johnson said with a small smile and Alexi nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 697: Shareholders Meeting-1.

    Johnson and Alexi got out of the car and the PR manager Daniel was already waiting for them outside.


    "Daniel." Alexi called and He walked towards her.


    "Lexi... Mr. Davis." Daniel called.


    "Johnson, he is Daniel Wilson. Amaxi Hotel''s PR manager." Alexi said and Johnson nodded as he forwarded his hand towards him.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Wilson. I am Johnson Davis." Johnson introduced to each other.


    "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Davis. Please call me Daniel." Daniel said and Johnson nodded his head with a small smile as he shook his head.


    "He works as a PR manager since we started Amaxi. So, we know each other from so long and he is trustworthy person." Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    "Ohh. Is it? Then, please call me Johnson too." Johnson replied with a smile.


    "Umm... That will be a bit hard but I will try." Daniel said and Johnson nodded.


    "The manager went to our other branches to clear the situations. So, I will be apanying you for the meeting." Daniel said and Alexi nodded.


    "Let''s go inside. Quency and others are waiting for us." Daniel said and they all walked inside the Hotels.


    They got into the private Elevator and Daniel clicked the button of the top floor. They all waited until the elevator reached to the top floor and soon, the door got opened.


    They all walked out of the elevator and, followed Daniel.


    They all walked towards the elevator and as they reached the conference room, Daniel opened the door for them. They walked inside and everyone got up from their couch.


    Alexi walked towards the chair which is the right in the middle of the table at the top while Johnson sat beside her on the leather chair while Quency sat beside Alexi at the other side.


    "Have a seat." Alexi said and they all sat down on their chair.


    "Ms. Julie and Mr. Davis, We are the shareholders of the Hotel and don''t you think, you are responsible to inform us about Mrs. Davis condition?" One of the shareholder asked and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "I think, we are if her health is critical. But, she is safe and sound in the home." Johnson answered and another Chuckled.


    "Are you serious? She is the Founder of this Hotel. She needs to have a minimum responsible to let us inform about her condition. It''s just not about if she is fine or not. We have our shares here... We invested here because we trust her.


    Not anyone else... How can you just say that, you will inform us about her condition only when her life is critical. Did you forget that, she is shot?" One of the other shareholder asked raising his eyebrows and voice a bit.


    Johnson was about to talk but was suddenly cut off by Alexi.


    "Look... Who is speaking! You are the talking about money and then about the trust? Wow!" Alexi said as she chuckled.


    "Ms. Julie, this isn''t funny to chuckle. He is right though. We invested here. What about our shares of something happens to Mrs. Davis?" One of the other shareholder asked with his voice raised a bit.


    "Look... I don''t think, You understand me... Nothing happened to Samantha in the first ce." Johnson said and was trying to be as polite as he can even when the shareholder were raising their voices without being respectful knowing what he can actually do to them. As if, they can''t realise what power Johnson holds here but Alexi closed her eyes as they were getting on her nerves.


    She is trying to keep herself calm but she is already irritated thinking about who is behind publishing this tabloid about Samantha and how they got hold of Samantha''s picture!


    "We understand you. Of course, we do. But, I think, it''s better to talk to Samantha first and then, we canpletely understand that she is safe and sound or not. So, we can be rest assured that..." Suddenly Alexi cut off one of the shareholder in mid sentence.


    "Shut your mouths. Will you?" Alexi asked with anger but her voice was deep enough to scare them all.


    "Wh... What?" They all asked and Johnson, Quency looked at her blinking their eyes.


    "How dare you raise your voices at him? Huh?" Alexi asked sternly looking at them sternly.


    "Lexi..." Johnson called and Alexi raised her hand at him to stop talking and looked at him.


    "Do you think, they will listen to you like this? By talking politely?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows at Johnson who sighed while everyone looked at each other seeing Alexi talking to Johnson about them as if they aren''t present there.


    "You are a CEO of your own Business. You are one of the top CEO''s in the whole damn World and they dare talk to you like this just because, you aren''t the CEO of thispany?" Alexi asked Johnson and he just stared at her.


    "Ms. Julie... This isn''t appropriate..." Alexi cut off the one who were talking and looked at him with her stern face.


    "Which is not appropriate? You talking to him not realising whose Husband he is? Heck... Did you all forget that, what he can do to you if he isn''t even Samantha''s husband? He, himself is a top Billionaire. He will see your ends within just a call.


    Did you all forget that?" Alexi asked with her dangerous voice and they all looked down.


    "And what did you call my Sister? Samantha? You called her with her name? You aren''t even capable enough sit in front of her and you calling her with her name?" Alexi asked looking angrily at the person who were rude a bit ago.


    "And... What did you say? That you trusy Samantha with what? Your money?" Alexi asked as she chuckled and looked at him with anger changing her expression suddenly.


    "No. It''s not that you trust her. But you just invested here because Amaxi is one of the leading Hotel in the whole world and you just want to make profits as much as you can." Alexi said reminding him the reason why he had invested in Amaxi Hotel''s.

 Chapter 698: Shareholders Meeting-2.

    "Ms. Julie... We are not ming Mr. Davis..." Alexi again cut them off in mid sentence as she raised her hand at them.


    "You all don''t want respect when someone is trying give you and being polite with you. But, You all shut your mouth when I am talking." Alexi said with a stern look in her eyes and they all lowered down their heads.


    "Your shares meant nothing in this Hotel. Do you understand? Just nothing! If you are that worried about your shares in this Hotels then, do me a favour and sell all of your shares to me right away. Right now." Alexi said as she raised her eyebrows looking at everyone.


    Their eyes widened as soon as Alexi said that and they all looked at each other while Noah smirked realising, this is how things goes when you deal with the arrogant Alexi who ispletely opposite to Samantha and Johnson.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called and she looked at him.


    "What? Are you still going to talk to them politely?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Davis, we apologise to you. We are sorry. We don''t really mean it. We actually were worried about the news." One of the shareholder said as he lowered down his head.


    "Yeah. We are sorry." One of the other sharehold said.


    "We are sorry." Everyone said in unison as they bowed their heads.


    "It''s alright." Johnson replied and Alexi smiled wickedly.


    "This is how you guys get down on your knees when I talk back to you? Huh?" Alexi asked.


    "We are really sorry." One of the shareholders said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright. So, as we said... She is fine. So, you don''t really have to worry about what''s gonna happen to your shares. Alright? More than you and your shares, we care about Samantha.


    So, you better watch your tounges next time." Alexi said and they all nodded their heads in yes.


    "If Samantha knows that you are behaving like this. She will kick each and everyone out of this Hotel." Alexi said and Johnson closed his eyes sighing.


    "We are going to release a statement about Samantha Davis that the article is the truth. But, she is in safe and sound right now. I ask for your corporation. No matter what, don''t talk to the media right now or say anything. We need to patient enough for this topic to dry down. The investigation is still ongoing.


    We will know who shot Mrs. Davis very soon." Daniel said and Johnson, Alexi, Noah and Quency looked at each other.


    "Yes. I hope you all understand. Mrs. Davis will surely talk to you all once she is all good. Please be patience until then." Quency said as she looked at everyone and they all nodded their heads in yes.


    "That''s all... Meeting adjourned." Alexi ordered and the shareholders all got up from their chairs. Walking out of the conference room as soon as possible.


    Noah growled out loud as soon as everyone stepped out of the conference room closing the door behind their back.


    "Damn... These people are really a pain in the ass." Noah said as heid his head down on his chair.


    "True. They care about their shares a lot more than a life. Whatever is it, they care about share." Quency replied.


    "Ummm... Mr, Davis... I am sorry once again about their behaviours." Daniel said as he got up from his chair and bowed his head down.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. They said, it''s not their intentions. So, worry less. They might be frustrated." Johnson replied as he nodded with a small smile.


    "I don''t know... How you are managing yourpanies by being this cool?" Alexi asked and Johnson chuckled.


    "Patience is the key for the businessmens." Johnson answered with a smile and Johnson sighed.


    "I am gonna get coffee for you guys. Give me few minutes." Quency said and Alexi nodded.


    "Quency, Can you send a coffee to me to my office please? I have something to look after there?" Noah asked.


    "Sure. No worries." Quency answered.


    "Quency, I will leave. I have a meeting with the team. I will see youter." Daniel said and Quency nodded.


    "Me. Davis... Alexi... See youter." Daniel said and they both nodded their heads in yes.


    "See you!" Johnson and Alexi replied at a same time.


    "Noah, youing with me?" Daniel asked and Noah nodded his head as he got up from his chair.


    "I will see youter." Noah said and Johnson and Alexi nodded their heads in yes.


    Daniel and Noah walked out of the conference room while Alexi got up from her chair.


    "Quency, we will be in my office." Alexi said and Quency nodded her head walking out of the conference room.


    "Your office? You have a office here?" Johnson asked as he raised his eyebrows and Alexi smiled.


    "Let''s go." Alexi said and Johnson got up from his chair. They both got out of the conference room and walked to the end of the hallway which is kinda dark making Johnson frown.


    "You have a office here? I never knew that... Wait... I think, Samantha did told me once. But, I didn''t gave it a much thought." Johnson said and Alexi chuckled as she put the key to the door and unlocked her door.


    She opened the door and stepped inside.


    "Come in." Alexi said and Johnson stepped inside the office and Alexi closed the door behind her back.


    "Wee to my little world." Alexi said with a smile looking at Johnson.


    "Wow... It''s Beautiful." Johnson replied seeing Alexi''s office.


    "I know right. This is our little space where I and Samantha spend time sometimes. This is one of my favorite ces... Well, a special ce." Alexi said and Johnson looked around all the frames that covered all over the wall.


    A smile spreads on his face as he looked at the little girl''s on the wall ying, eating and giggling.


    He can clearly see that they really had fun in their childhood and it''s their best memories.

 Chapter 699: A stranger who knows about sisters secret.

    "I don''t think, this people will leave from Amaxi anytime soon." Alexi said as she looked out of the window while Johnson was looking at the pictures around the room.


    "Huh?" Johnson asked and he walked towards Alexi and looked out of the window.


    He sighed looking at the paparazzi surrounded around Amaxi.


    "Yeah... But, I think, they will once the statement is released." Johnson said and Alexi nodded as she walked towards the couch and sat down.


    "Have a seat." Alexi said and Johnson nodded his head in yes walking towards the couch and sat down in front of her.


    "So... You were saying something?" Johnson asked raising his eyebrows and Alexi nodded her head.


    "Yeah... You know that we are young. Right? I just want to enjoy the dating phase right now... I... I never dated before...


    This is my first time dating someone and I don''t want to get married just like that. I want to get to know him more and have fun being a boyfriend and Girlfriend." Alexi said and Johnson nodded his head.


    "You are right. So, What did Martin say?" Johnson asked.


    "He is... Okay. But I am not sure if he will hold on to himself for so long. Even after if it''s 6 months or an yearter... He will bring up the topic about Marriage." Alexi answered as she sighed.


    "So, You don''t have ns right now to get married? Like, even after year?" Johnson asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No. I don''t. I still want to grow more in my career. And thinking and giving time to my married life will only stress me out." Alexi answered as she sighed.


    "Did you tell him clearly that you don''t have ns to marry him even after an year?" Johnson asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No. I didn''t tell him that." Alexi answered.


    "Then, Can I ask you why did you ept to marry him?" Johnson asked and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Alexi took a deep breath before saying, e in." And Quency opened the door.


    She walked towards them with a coffee and kept it on her table.


    "Enjoy your coffee." Quency said with a smile.


    "I have a meeting to attend. I think, you guys will head home in few minutes?" Quency asked and Johnson nodded.


    "Yes. We will." Alexi answered.


    "Alright. Take care." Quency said and they both nodded.


    "See you." Johnson said.


    "See you." Quency replied and walked out of the office leaving them alone in the room, closing the door behind her back.


    "So..." Johnson said and Alexi took a deep breath before forwarding his coffee to him and then took her coffee.


    "I epted to marry him because I love him." Alexi said with a smile and Johnson raised his eyebrows at her.


    "I mean... You aren''t ready to get marry to him, Alexi... Then, why did you ept to marry him this early? You should have told him right at that time that you wanted more time to get married to him." Johnson replied and Alexi nodded her head in yes looking away from him.


    "I love him and I epted to marry him... Because I don''t want to lose him, Johnson." Alexi said and Johnson just stared at her sipping on his coffee waiting for her to continue exining him.


    "I love Martin. As I said before... No one has ever made me felt like Martin in my life. He is the one that loved me with his whole heart. He proved it that, It''s not just about the beauty that you fall in love with someone. It about the one you fall for the inside Beauty.


    No matter how rude and arrogant I get... He still tries to keep up with me." Alexi said as a smile yed on her face and Johnson just stared at her with a small smile.


    "It''s me... That he fell in love with. Yeah... For everyone in this world, I am an A-listed. But, for him, I am like a baby. He cares about me like a little baby.


    I was a girl... Who almost killed someone. I attempted a murder..." Alexi said as she bites her lips trying to control herself.


    "But.. he didn''t care about it. I was afraid that, he will let me go if he gets to know that he fell in love with some cluprit and I am hiding under a shadow all these years... Even now, I am guilty for what I did but I don''t really regret for what I did at that time." Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eyes and Johnson took a deep breath as he nodded his head.


    "But, Still... He said that he loves me. His eyes didn''t look at me as if I am a cluprit... But as if I am one of a strong girl that tried to hide all over this stuff inside my heart. It did hurt me... For being in guilt all these years.


    It killed me whenever I remember that, I killed someone... But, it turned out that he was alive." Alexi said and Johnson nodded his head in yes as he couldn''t do anything but can just listen to her right now.


    "I was scared when Samantha was shot... I was afraid that... If it''s Samantha this time then the other time, it will be someone else. If he had thought to kill Samantha then... Do you think, he would have let me go easily? I was the one that bought him close to his death.


    He would have killed me until now if things didn''t go as it did." Alexi said and Johnson looked away from her.


    "Alexi, Stop thinking like that... Nothing happened. Everyone is safe and sound." Johnson replied and Alexi shook her head.


    "I can''t help thinking like that, Johnson... Now, what scares me the most is... The one who had released this article today about Samantha. What if that stranger knows much more than this? What about Samantha and me then? You and Martin would be in trouble." Alexi said as a tear falls down from her eyes.

 Chapter 700: I will be a Shame to your family.

    "You are worried about us?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah. I don''t want anyone of you guys to get target because of us." Alexi answered as Johnson sighed.


    "I don''t want to drag Martin into risk. Can I?" Alexi asked raising her eyebrows at him and Johnson blinked his eyes.


    "Are you crazy, Alexi? Do you know what are you talking about?" Johnson asked and Alexi lowered her head down.


    "No, Johnson. I just want everything to settle down before I get married to Martin. I don''t want to push him into something dangerous. I don''t to get a bad name for your family. I almost killed someone. No one knows if there''s another copy of the recording where I tried to kill Leo." Alexi answered and Johnson rolled his eyes at her.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "No. You are thinking wrongly." Johnson replied.


    "I don''t know. But, I am sure about one thing that... I don''t want to marry Martin right now. I love him. There is no turning back about it. I love him so much.


    But, I just can''t marry him right now. I don''t want to drag him into something shitty. Even though, he trust me... I can''t take the risk of involving him in my life right now." Alexi said and Johnson sighed.


    "You know what? Martin will be so angry and Max at you once you tell him about the real reason for being afraid of getting married to him." Johnson replied and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No, Johnson. The real reason that I don''t want to marry him because I am afraid that I won''t do my best as his wife. I am afraid that I am not capable enough of loving him. You have no idea... How hard I try to convey my emotions and feelings. It''s really hard to understand me.


    Every single person finds meplicated. But, I don''t know how to change myself or my attitude." Alexi said as she closed her eyes trying to take few breaths.


    "Alexi, You aren''t right to be honest. This is not how Martin thinks about you. He thinks that you are more than perfect for him. The girl who has established a name as a brand in this cruel world is not easy. He looks up at you. Gets inspired every single day.


    He doesn''t give a heck about howplicated you are. Heck, I don''t think, he ever felt that way. You have no idea how much he loves you." Johnson replied in a one Breath and Alexi shook her head as she got up from the couch.


    "No... At one point in the future, he might. He might turn his back to me. It''s difficult to keep up with me..." Alexi said and walked towards the window and Johnson took a deep breath as he got up from the couch and walked around the couch. Leaning against the couch, he folded his hands on his chest.


    "Can I tell you one thing?" Johnson asked and Alexi turned towards him.


    "Yes?" Alexi asked.


    "Are you afraid that, Martin will lose interest in youter on because of the way he was in the past? A yboy?" Johnson asked as he kept his hand caressed his beard and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No. I... Trust him." Alexi answered and Johnson sighed.


    "d you do. Because, Alexi... I saw the love in his eyes. The way he looks at you says everything. But, I don''t really understand why are you afraid of marrying him. All these reasons doesn''t really makes sense to me." Johnson said and Alexi looked away.


    "If you are worrying about us because of the article then, I don''t think... You should worry about it." Johnson said and Alexi looked at him.


    "How can I not, Johnson? If anything against me released in the public then do you know what will happen to me? And how much humiliation does you all should go through?" Alexi asked squirting her eyes.


    "What is family is for, Alexi? Why should we be together when we aren''t together with each other when things goes wrong with either one of us?" Johnson asked and Alexi walked towards him.


    "You don''t understand me, Johnson. You aren''t getting it. Martin had to face lots of humiliation because of me... He will get a tag that he is the husband of a murderer. Do you think, you will be fine hearing that about your brother?" Alexi asked with tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Yes... I will be. Not only me. But everyone in our family will be fine. Not only us. But Martin will be too because we know the truth about you and this world doesn''t." Johnson answered and the tear rolled down from her eyes.


    "You are not the only one who is in this, Alexi. There are lots of people involved in this. We... I and Martin will drag each one of them into this... We will bring them down on their knees to bring out the truth. You didn''t tried to kill Leo intentionally but you did it against self-defense.


    You saved a life too, Alexi. Remember that. That life is your sister''s. My wife who won''t have been survives if it''s not you who saved her that night!" Johnson said with a stern look on his face as he held her by her shoulders.


    More tears rolled down from Alexi''s eyes as she heard each and every word from Johnson''s mouth.


    Just hearing that, they have their back to her makes her feel happy... There is at least few people behind her to do anything for her.


    "It''s not us only us, Alexi. Your sister will go to any end for you and fight with anyone to get you back. She is the main person to justify the truth. She will do anything... Take any risk to have you back just like, how you helped her when she needed you.


    She will do the same without even giving it a thought." Johnson said with a smile looking into her and Alexi hugged Johnson and he caressed her hairs.


    "Everything will be okay? You don''t have to worry about anything. For now... Just concentrate on your career. Later we can talk about things." Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 701: Mia selfishness.

    MEANWHILE.


    "What? Wait... What did you just say?" Mia asked raising her eyebrows at him and he took a step towards her.


    "Give me every single copy of what you have got from Leo." He said and Mia chuckled.


    "Are you serious?" Mia asked raising her eyebrows and he nodded his head.


    "I am. Do I look like I am joking to you right now?" He asked and Mia raised her eyebrows at him.


    "And... Why would I give you everything to you?" Mia asked angrily by gritting her teeth.


    "It''s simple... As I said... I will just hand over the things that I have against you. That clearly says that you are one of the person who is involved in killing his wife." He answered as he looked into her eyes and Mia gulped her saliva down her throat.


    Mia suddenly stepped closer to her and raised her hand to remove his mask when he grabbe her wrist making her stop in mid way.


    Mia tried very hard to release her hand from his grip but he held her wrist so tightly.


    Her bag slipped down from her hand with the pain he is holding her wrist which is too much to handle for her.


    "Ahhh... You... Bastard... Let me go. How dare you held... My hand?


    I will kill you... Let... Me go. Ahh..." Mia yelled in the pain and he gripped it more tightly.


    "Ahhh... Ouch... Let me go." Mia yelled out loud and suddenly, he let her go slightly pushing her back making her stumble a little back and she suddenly fallen down as she couldn''t able to control her bnce and fallen down on her butt.


    "Ouch..." Mia yelled as she fallen down.


    "How dare you? I will kill you with just one call... You dare to push me." Mia shouted angrily at him.


    He slowly took a step forward towards her and Mia slowly moved back a little. As he took another step towards her, she moved back and immediately grabbed her bag. Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    She quickly took out the knife from her bag and aimed at him.


    "Don''t you daree closer to me. Do you understand? If youe closer to me... I will kill you." Mia yelled and he chuckled as he kept his hand on his waist.


    "Wow... You will kill me too?" He asked and Mia just stared at him angrily.


    Her expressions says a lot. She just don''t want to kill him but she wants to know who he is especially and what does he really want from her. Then, she wants to torture him for threatening her... Like she is some shit when she is more than capable of making him suffer to his death.


    She wants to torture him and make him know that how dangerous is it to deal with Mia.


    But at the same time... She is curious who this man is and how he knows about her?


    As far as she knows, Leo doesn''t have anyone who he would share things with and even if he does, why would he ckmail Her rather than getting along with her? She blinked her eyes realising if he knows about her so well then, he might surely have evidence to prove that she is one of the person who in involved in killing Samantha with Leo.


    And if Johnson find it out, she will be dead for sure. Johnson will never spare her no matter what and she is sure that no one can save her from him.


    He took a step forward towards her and kneeled down in front of her. She protectively held the knife in front of him and he raised his eyes at her.


    He forwarded his hand and held her wrist with his one hand and slowly took the knife from his other hand. All the while, he was looking into her eyes and she gulped down her saliva down her throat being scared of him.


    "Listen to me... And I will let you in one piece. Will you?" He asked looking into her eyes and she stared into his eyes.


    "You bastard... I will... Make sure you suffer..." Before Mia say anything more, he cut her off by letting her wrist goes and held her by her throat.


    "Ahhh..." Mia yelled struggling for breath as she held his hand trying to release his grip from her throat.


    "Launguage, Miss... Do you know that, I can kill you right here and no one really does care about it. No one will find out about me. You don''t want that... Do you?" He asked staring kneely into her eyes and she gripped his hand tightly trying to release his grip.


    He finally let her go and she coughed, struggling to breath while he rolled his eyes at her, getting up on his knees.


    He looked at her as she struggled with her breath and he waited patiently until she got up on her knees by taking her time.


    "It doesn''t take me 5 minutes to kill you and bury you right here in this ce. I can even make sure that no one in this world can find you. Not even the cops. You will be missed forever... But, I am asking you politely but, You are getting on my nerves." He said as he sighed while Mia just stared at him as she kept her hand on her throat.


    "I don''t know why are you taking this risk when you can just give me the copies and evidence you have that you got from Leo. It''s simple as I say... Right?" He asked.


    "You can just let everything go and live your life peacefully. It''s better for you that way than struggling to some other man who is already married. Your Father will never like you when you destroy a rtionship for your own selfishness." He said and Mia blinked her eyes as she heard about her Dad.


    "I don''t know who you are and how did you find out about me or Leo... But, will you let me go if I give you every copy I got from Leo?" Mia asked and he nodded.


    "Of course." He answered and Mia grabbed her bag hurriedly.


    She opened her bag and quickly digged into her bag. She took out a small bag from inside and throwed it on his face.

 Chapter 702: Evil Mia.

    He closed his eyes as Mia throwed the bag on his face.


    "Here... Whatever you want. It''s in there." Mia said angrily.


    "Take it and don''t evere across of me. Do you understand? Don''t ever try to contact me. These are all I have. Take it and leave me the fuck alone." Mia said and he took the bag from the ground and Chuckled.


    "Sure, Mia." He replied and Mia walked towards him.


    "I have you everything I have then what about the evidence that you have against me that you are ckmailing me with them?" Mia asked and He smiled at her.


    "They will be with me forever safely. So, don''t worry about it. Those phone calls recordings and CCTV recording when you both meet each other. Everything will be safe with me. So, Live a better life from now on... So, that I don''te back in your life threat you with those evidence.


    Do you get it?" He asked and Mia grabbed his wrist making him raise his eyebrows at her.


    "You better stand on your words. Do you get it?" Mia asked.


    "Of course, I will. What do you took me for? Huh? I am not someone who cross the words. I promise you, The evidence will be safe with me. So, as long as you stand on your words, I will as well.


    Give up on Johnson and live a better life. Okay?" He asked and Mia just stared at him with anger.


    He raised the bag at her and looked at her.


    "Are these real right? If I didn''t find anything that I want in this... You better hold on to yourself. Because, I will be sending Johnson about everything that you nned with Leo to him. So, be ready to die." He said andughed while gulped down the saliva down her throat.


    "These are real and the only copies I have. These are all I have. I have nothing anymore." Mia replied as she looked into his eyes.


    He stared back into her eyes for a few seconds before he nodded his head at her.


    "I trust you. You don''t y around with this. I know. Go home safe, Mia." He said and walked past her.


    She stared at him as he disappeared from her eyesight and then, she followed him outside.


    Suddenly, a ck car stopped in front of him and he got inside. She hurriedly walked outside and before she walks out, the car drove off from there.


    "Shit... I didn''t even look at that car number." Mia said as she sighed.


    She looked around to see that she ispletely alone which scared her the shit.


    She quickly walked towards her car and got inside her car.


    She immediately locked her car and started the engine.


    She looked out of the window to see the old Abounded factory. Taking a Deep breath, she pressed her leg on the gas and drove off from there.


    She was silent all the along in the car. She didn''t utter a single word from her mouth. She just kept silent as she drives to her room.


    It took her more than 50 minutes to reach to her Mansion and as soon as she reached, she stopped the car in the driveway in front of the Mansion.


    "Get this Car out of my Home. Right now. Burn this Bag or do whatever you want. I don''t want to see these two anymore ever again in my home. Do you get it?!" Mia yelled at the servant standing in the driveway as she throwed the Keys at him and he immediately catched them.


    He gulped down his saliva in fear as she yelled at him with so anger that, she looks like she will kill someone at this moment if someone doesn''t do things as she says.


    "And throw this mobile away and get me the new one as soon as possible!" Mia yelled.


    "Yes, Mam." He replied as Mia walked inside the Mansion.


    As soon as she walked inside, a maid walked towards her with a ss of water. She blinked her eyes seeing her clothes dirty and then, she noticed that there are scratchs on her legs where she is bleeding. Then, she noticed her palms which are bleeding.


    "Mam... You are bleeding. Let me get the first aid." The servant said as she looked at Mia.


    "I don''t need anything. Get lost." Mia said as she stared at her angrily and then walked upstairs hurriedly to her room.


    "Ohh God... What had gotten into her suddenly? She was all good until the past few days... Then, what had gotten into her now?" The maid asked herself and then she looked around the house.


    "Where is Mr. Wright? Where did he go? Only he can make his daughter understand." The maid said as she kept the ss of water on the table and searching in the whole house but she couldn''t find him anywhere.


    "Huh? Where did Mr. Wright go? He left to somewhere... Without letting anyone?" She asked and shrugged.


    "Why should I care? Huh?" The maid said and walked away from there to the kitchen. Read new adventures at mvl


    Mia opened her bedroom door and she stepped inside closing the door behind her back. She locked the door and walked inside.


    She quickly walked inside her closet and opened her wardrobe. She kneeled down on her knees and slowly took out a big box from there.


    She opened it seeing the shoes in it. She took them out and then slowly took out the cardboard in the middle that she had kept it safely


    She smirked with what she saw inside the box.


    "Who do you think, I am, Mister? Mia Wright. I am Mia Wright. Someone you don''t even know. No one knows in the world how easily I can trick anyone..." Mia said and looked down in the box.


    "Only if you know that, I have made an another copy of what Leo had given me. Do you think that I am that silly to not even have enough copies for myself? I didn''t trust Leo... Why Would I just trust anyone so easily?" Mia asked as sheughed out loud.


    "If I am ruined, I am making the other ruin as well with me... I am not the only one who will suffer but with me, both of the sisters will suffer too." Mia said as she smirked evilly looking down in the box.

 Chapter 703: Guilty Angelina.

    Angelina was walking around her room while James just stared at her as he kept his hand on his forehead.


    "Angelina." James called but still, she just walked around her room.


    "How long will you keep walking like that?" James asked.


    "I don''t know... What I am supposed to do right now, James? Am I the reason that this messed up?" Angelina asked worriedly as she looked at him.


    "You are not. You are not the reason for any messed up thing, Angelina. I don''t know why are you thinking like that... But, trust me. This ain''t your fault. You are just trying to take care of your family and keep the nasty people away from their lives." James answered as he sighed looking at her.


    "But, just because I triggered Mia and provoked her... She killed an innocent man. How can''t I feel guilty about it?" Mia asked and James just stared at her.


    "It''s his fate. How can we be sure that... She killed him because you provoked her? She doesn''t know that we took all the pictures away from as far as we can and tried to hide it well. Maybe, she did it because she was angry that he rejected to publish an article about Samantha that she got shot?" James asked and Angelina shook her head.


    James got up from the couch and walked towards her. He held her by her shoulders and bought her towards the couch. He made her sit down on the couch and kneeled down in front of her.


    Taking her hands in his, He kissed her knuckles and held her hands in his tightly.


    "Calm down and rx first. Okay? This isn''t messed up because of us. I am sure of that but yeah, maybe... You provoking Mia might have made her publish such tabloid about Samantha but it doesn''t do any harm for us. Maybe not right now." James said looking into her eyes and kept his right hand on her cheek, caressing it.


    "Do you understand me? You don''t at all have to feel guilty about anything." James said and a tear falls down from Angelina.


    "Hey..." James said and she hugged him wrapping her arms around his neck.


    "I can''t stop thinking like that, James. Did I ruin everything for Johnson and Samantha by being here?" Angelina asked and James Sighed.


    "Angelina... Listen to me." James said as he took her face in his hands.


    "You did nothing wrong. Mia is just someone who might be obsessed over Johnson. She couldn''t have him all these years even while being by his side. Do you think, she can in the future. No. Never." James said and Angelina nodded.


    "And... What about Lucas told us about Samantha and Alexiter the night of the dinner?" Angelina asked and James took a deep breath as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... We know why Leo tried to shoot Samantha... And whatever happened in Samantha''s and Alexi''s life but... I don''t think, Leo is that stupid to say anything to Mia." James answered.


    "What if he did?" Angelina asked and James just stared at her and shrugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t know what''s gonna happen. We clearly don''t know what is Mia thinking... To be honest, we aren''t even sure if this had been done by Mia or not." James said and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "And... To know even about it... We don''t have anyone to know about this information. Though, I have hired an private investigator to get to know about the one that died, his call recording and the ces he had gone in thest five days, his family... Everything. I hope, we get to know any information.


    We just need to be patience." James said and Angelina nodded her head.


    Just then, a knock on the door disturbed them. Angelina quickly wiped off her tears away from her eyes and took a deep breath before saying, "Come in."


    The door got opened revealing Lucas making Angelina sigh in relief.


    "Lucas... Come in." James said as he got up on his knees.


    "I hope, i didn''t disturb you guys." Lucas said and James shook his head in no.


    "No. You didn''t. Get in." James replied and Lucas walked inside their bedroom and closed the door behind their back.


    "Did you try to find any information about the guy that passed away?" Lucas asked and James shook his head in no.


    "No... I didn''t. Not yet." James answered and Lucas nodded.


    "Did you receive any call from Johnsom or others?" Angelina asked.


    "Yes. Quency called me. Everything is alright there. Johnson and Alexi handled things with shareholders. I think, the statement will be released in two or so hours." Lucas answered and Angelina nodded.


    "Thank god." Angelina replied as she released a heavy breath.


    "Have a seat." James said and Lucas walked towards the couch and sat beside Angelina. Your next chapter awaits on mvl


    "So... Do you think, you have any idea about who leaked this information or who might have posted it on online?" James asked Lucas.


    He shook his head in no as he looked at him.


    "No. I actually don''t have any idea about this... I thought everything is done since Leo had... Died. But, this is something that popped out of nowhere." Lucas said and James nodded.


    "No one knows that, Sam was shot others than us... And some of few medical staff but they are trustworthy people of Aunt Lucy. They won''t dare to do leak any information... No outsider know about this. Even if they knew, why would they take advantage of it and for what?" Lucas asked raising his eyebrows.


    "There isn''t anyone who can take advantage of this... Ohh... Wait..." Lucas said with a frown and they both looked at each other.


    "Mia... She is an outsider and also, as we talked with each other... She might take an advantage. But, we have no proof against her. But, I think, she was ready to resign and get over with Johnson then, why would she take advantage of this?" Lucas asked with a Confused expression.

 Chapter 704: Cruel Mia.

    Angelina and James looked t each other as Lucas said it with his confused expression and tried to figure out what actually had happened and what is going on with Samantha and Johnson actually.


    If all these had happened because of Leo then this things should shut down and not leak out to the public but things are getting out of hands and there is surely something off that they are struggling with and couldn''t figure it out.


    Lucas is sure that there is someone who is trying to dig things up more for Johnson and Samantha but he ain''t sure who might that person be.


    If he wants to doubt on Mia then he can''t be sure that she is doing all these... He trusted her and he still can''t believe that she loves Johnson and is obsessed with him.


    Lucas had been watching her in thest few year''s since she worked for Johnson, she was always the innocent and sweet girl. She doesn''t at all look like she is in love with Johnson. She never gave any signal or showed any interest in him like the way she loves him.


    She always looked as if her''s and Johnson''s rtuoy is always professional but this is not something he expected from Mia.


    He can''t even imagine her in that way... Obsessing over her boss is not something Mia can do. He sure feels something is off.


    Even if Mia loves Johnson, she should at least confess her feelings to Johnson when she gets to know that he is going to get married but no, she did never confessed his feelings to him neither gave him such look as if she is going to lose him.


    She was happy for him but when she found out about Mia from Angelina and James, he just can''t let him believe himself that Mia is actually trying to ruin Johnson''s happy married life. Why after all these months after he got married? Why she didn''t just tried to confess her feelings to him?


    She could have moved on long back ago without holding anything towards Johnson or Samantha?


    Why would she even try to talk with Samantha after she and Johnson got married? Facing Samantha would be one of the toughest job for Mia but yet, she did it without anyone let doubt her which feels really so natural.


    How can all these be possible?


    This question irritates Lucas and he just wanted to find out from Mia about this. But he is holding himself off because he doesn''t want to ruin anyone''s ns.


    Because if really Mia is behind all these then, he would only mess up by asking her straightforwardly about this and this will not help anyone other than Mia.


    Johnson would be feeling bad for her... Samantha would be feelings awkward.


    It doesn''t bring awkwardness between Samantha and Johnson but it will create problems between them.


    They are just trying to get over everything and trying to leave happily but this is something that will mess up most of them. It will irks them. Samantha ain''t recovered still and is pregnant.


    She is pregnant when everyone least expected it. Lucas just wants Johnson''s and Samantha''s happiness.


    This happiness is something that they both gonna cherish. Samantha''s pregnancy is something will put an end to all her sufferings and guilties towards Leo and her unborn child that she lost on her womb. This baby will bring a new joy in everyone''s life after whatever had happened. This baby life will shine so brightly their lives and houses.


    Lucas doesn''t wanna risk anything by just asking Mia about Johnson and her feelings.


    If Johnson gets to know it, things will only get worst when Samantha and Johnson are already going through a tough phase.


    Lucas sighed heavily as his hands went through his face and then rested his forehead in his hands taking a support of his knees as he kept his albows on his knees.


    Angelina and James just stared at him as he was thinking deeply. They understood that he might be thinking something seriously and they also preparing themselves well enough to just open up ande clean to Lucas but Angelina really ain''t sure about this!


    She doesn''t know if she should really tell him about whatever had happened in between her and Mia with the phone call and she is the reason for someone''s death who is an innocent person in Mia''s n.


    She just wanted to cry her heart out and yell out loud. Because she is here to protect her family but not to ruin them. But this is getting out of her hands and she doesn''t know what is going to happen now!


    Because with whatever had happened and how Mia shows them a little treaser that she is sure that Mia ain''t gonna stop at this but there is something more she is gonna attack everyone and Angelina is just clueless about it and doesn''t have any n to protect her whole family from Mia''s evil ns.


    There is going to be whole movie with what Mia just showed her... She just took a life in a few minutes of her calling her out.


    Angelina is just clueless about Mia and is worried with what she can do in the next 24 hours if she challenge her.


    There is no way that Angelina gonna win against Mia because Mia is much stronger than Angelina right now... She has something against Samantha and Johnson that can risk her whole family.


    Angelina can understand that, Mia is not someone they normally can think about. She is someone who is gonna stop when she only achieves something that she wanted.


    If Mia didn''t get whatever she wanted in her life, she won''t even hesitate to kill everyone who is getting on her way and Angelina already understood in just few minutes of warning Mia that she gonna take many more lives to get what she wants in her life.


    This only scaring her more and more... Her heart beats faster and she was breathing heavily as her forehead started to sweat.


    "Angelina... You okay?" James asked suddenly with a worried voice which grabbed Lucas attention.

 Chapter 705: Worried Angelina about her family.

    "You okay?" Lucas asked as he got up from the couch worried and walked towards the other side of the Angelina as she was breathing heavily.


    Lucas looked up at James. He saw him staring down at Angelina as he caressed her back.


    "Sis... Please sit down." Lucas said as he made Angelina walk towards the couch and made her sit down.


    Lucas quickly grabbed the ss of water form the coffee table and forwarded it to her.


    She took the ss of water from him and gulped down the whole water from the ss in one go making Lucas frown at her situation.


    He noticed James who is staring at Angelinawhich worried expression with hisnhand interwined in her hand and he was trying to calm her down which made Lucas worried about the way he is trying to calm Angelina down where he feels as if something is off from both of them...


    It doesn''t seems to Lucas that James is worried about Angelina but there is something else he is worried about and trying to make Angelina calm down. Because Angelina panicking all of a sudden didn''t go unnoticed by Lucas.


    Seeing James sitting beside Angelina trying to caress her back, trying to rx her... As if he knows why she suddenly had a panic attack.


    "Rx... Okay?" James asked as Angelina slowly nodded her head in yes.


    "You okay?" James asked as he caressed her by her shoulders while she opened her eyes.


    She looked at him and grabbed his hand from her shoulder and squeezed his hand with a small tight smile making him release a heavy breath.


    "Yes... I am okay. Don''t worry." Angelina answered and James hugged her suddenly. She hugged him back with a chuckle.


    "Umm..." Lucas cleared his throat making them break their hug.


    "You okay?" Lucas asked and Angelina nodded her head.


    "It happens... She sometimes get panic attacks by thinking a lot." James said as he looked at Angelina and then at Lucas.


    Lucas looked at Angelina for confirmation and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... Sorry about that. I made you worried about it i guess..." Angelina said to Lucas with a small smile.


    "No... Don''t be sorry. It''s okay. I didn''t knew that you get panic attacks." Lucas replied and Angelina shrugged.


    "Don''t worry... I will figure this out. Don''t think much about this. Rx yourself and rest for a few minutes. I wille talk to youter." Lucas said and Angelina nodded her head in yes.


    "See you." Lucas said.


    "See you." Angelina and James replied.


    Lucas nodded and walked toward the door. He opened and stepped out of the door, closing it behind his back making Angelina and James release a heavy breath which they are holding onto for so long.


    "You good... Right?" James asked with a worried face and Angelina nodded her head in yes as she looked into James''s eyes.


    He suddenly pulled her to him and hugged her tightly making her smile.


    "I was worried about you... Please, don''t think about this anymore... Do you get it?" James asked with his concerned voice and Angelina smiled as she released a breath.


    "James..." Angelina called but James just shook his head in no as he held onto her shoulders.


    "No... Don''t say anything... Just listen to me... Will you?" James asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "James, you know this is something we should think about... Right?" Angelina asked.


    "Yes... But I know you well enough... You are worried that because of you some innocent person had died." James said and Angelina took a deep breath.


    "That''s true, James... I feel guilty for taking his life." Angelina replied as a tear rolled down from her eyes while James shook his head in no.


    James cupped her cheek with his hands looking into his eyes while she looked back at him with tears filled in her eyes.


    "No, Angelina... You didn''t do anything. You will never be a reason for anyone''s sadness... And worst of all, not the reason of someone''s death. You are one of the purest soul. You only try to help someone out if they are in need of help...


    But you will never take someone''s life." James said as he wiped off her tears away from her cheek.


    "But... I still feel... It''s my fault for his death, James. If i didn''t warned Mia... Maybe... He might have not died." Angelina replied with more tears rolling down from her eyes.


    "Shhh... It''s not your fault for whatever happened to him. You just trying to protect your family from cruel people out there. Try to fight for your family and bring that person to light that is killing innocent people but never me yourself when you were never the reason and we didn''t know much more about this. So, let''s just not think about this until we know more about this.


    Okay?" James asked as he caressed her cheek and tucked her hair strands behind her ear.


    Angelina took a deep breath before nodding her head and hugged James and he hugged her back.


    "Thank you." Angelina said and James looked down at her.


    Smiling, he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on her lips making her smile. Then, he looked up at her with a serious face.


    "I love you... Okay? For you, I will do anything and everything. Let''s protect your family together... Shall we?" James asked making Angelina nodded her head with a smile and hugged him tightly.


    "We will." Angelina answered and James caressed her hair.


    "I will dig more about this reporter''s death and try to get more information about his family and close friends. I will make sure they are all safe and sound and will look after them until everything is settled down. So, that... You will be at relief and doesn''t feel guilty or at fault." James said as he hugged her tightly while Angelina hugged him tightly.


    "Yes... And, Should we tell about Mia to Lucas?" Angelina asked.


    "I will take care of it. Don''t worry." James answered and Angelina nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 706: Mia hold Grudges.

    James released a heavy breath as he looked down at Angelina sleeping peacefully on the bed like a baby.


    "I promise to dig every single thing for you to protect your family, Angelina. I love you." James said caressing her hairs.


    He got up from the couch and kissed her forehead. Covered her well with the quilt and walked towards the door.


    He looked at her onest time before opening the door and stepping out of the room then closed the door behind his back.


    As he was about to walk away and looked up, he noticed Lucas sitting on the couch a little away from James and Angelina''s room. Lucas elbow supporting the hand of the couch and his fingers caressing his forehead as he looked up at sound of the door and noticed James standing in front of the door.


    James sighed as he saw Lucas looking at him with some expression as if he is trying to find some answers by looking into James.


    James walked towards Lucas as James understood that Lucas is waiting for some answers from him.


    "Lucas..." James called and Lucas signalled with his hand to him to have a seat.


    Withoutplianing, James sat down with a sigh.


    "I guess, You have some questions for me." James said and Lucas folded his hands on his chest.


    "I didn''t say anything yet..." Lucas replied.


    "I noticed the way you look at me in our room. You probably confused about how Angelina suddenly reacted." James said and Lucas nodded.


    "Yeah... I... Was quite taken a back... Is she alright?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. She is alright. Sleeping peacefully." James answered.


    "That''s good then." Lucas replied as he released a breath.


    "Umm... Yeah." James said.


    "Is there anything that you... Want to tell me?" Lucas asked as he raised his eyebrows and James looked up at him and slowly nodded his head in yes.


    Lucas looked straight into his eyes raising his eyebrows while James looked around.


    "Umm... Can we talk... Privately? Somewhere else?" James as he scratched the back of his neck and Lucas nodded his head.


    Lucas got up from the couch and walked towards his bedroom and James just followed him behind to his room.


    They both got inside and Lucas closed the door behind him as James walked inside and sat down on the couch.


    "What is it?" Lucas asked.


    "Actually... Umm..." James stuttered.


    "What happened, James?" Lucas asked and James looked up at him.


    "Angelina doesn''t panic attack often... She got it this time because she was worried about you all... Thinking that, she is at fault... And guilty for something she is not fault or guilty." James answered making Lucas frowned.


    "Can you tell me clearly what happened?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Mia came here... But the guards stopped her from entering inside since Martin warned the security to not let anyone inside the mansion. So, she was stopped at the Main Gate. I guess, she called Johnson but he didn''t answer his phone and so, she called Uncle Robert. But he left his phone on the coffee table in the lounge." James said and Lucas frowned.


    "Mia was here?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Angelina picked up the call. Mia requested... Well, I think... Quite demanded to the security to let her inside. But, you know Angelina... She said to the security to not let her inside the Mansion no matter what...


    Mia got angry at her and yelled on Angelina. Well, Angelina fired back at her. Mia was angry and said, she will make Angelina regret." James answered as he sighed.


    "Then?" Lucas asked.


    "Well... It was all good until Angelina wanted me to call the reporter to get to know more information about from whom he got the pictures of Samantha shot... I did call my investigator just to get the news that the reposter dead." James answered making Lucas''s eyes wide in shock.


    "What? He died? How? When?" Lucas started shooting his questions with his shocked face.


    "Yeah. He is dead... Few hours back... And Angelina think, Mia killed that reporter to show Angelina that what Mia is capable of doing after all she literally kicked Mia out without letting her get into the Mansion." James answered and Lucas''s eyes widened again.


    "What?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "And right now... Angelina feels guilty for the reporter''s death and she suddenly felt as if she is at fault... It''s like, Mia is warning us to be careful because she hold grudges against people... She killed an innocent person who can give us many answers for us about the person he got the pictures from but that person is no more." James said and looked into Lucas''s wide eyes.


    "I tried to tell her that this is not her fault but you suddenlying and talking about Mia made her more worried about this situation. She is more worried about this family... As she thinks, Mia is capable of ruining everyone in this family." James answered.


    "I... I can''t... Believe this." Lucas replied as he cupped his face in his hands and took a deep breath.


    "I understand what you feel... You can''t able to think about Mia killing someone... Because, You know her as a woman who is innocent and so professional at her work. Who isn''t capable of talking back to anyone can kill a person which is impossible to think." James said as he sighed and Lucas closed his eyes trying to getbhis kind straight about whatever he had just heard about Mia.


    "I have seen Mia before in many meetings. She is not like this... It''s like, she is totally a different person. But for you all, she is like a close trusted friend. I can imagine what is going on in your mind." James said as he released a breath as Lucas opened his eyes.


    "But... I can''t imagine how will Johnson feel about this once he gets to know about Mia... And how badly she is betraying him." James ended.

 Chapter 707: I want to Protect Martin.

    Johnson was looking at the frames on the wall where there are beautiful pictures of Samantha, Alexi and their parents.


    Just then a knock disturbed them and they turned their head to the door. It was immediately opened by Quency who is holding their coffees.


    "Here is your coffees." Quency said as she walked towards them.


    "Thank you." Alexi replied as she took her mug and then Johnson took his mug.


    "Thank you, Quency." Johnson said as he smiled at Quency.


    "No worries." Quency replied smiling back at him.


    "I will leave now... See you guyster." Quency said and Johnson nodded his head.


    Quency walked out of Alexi''s office closing the door behind her back and Johnson turned towards the pictures observing carefully every little thing in the pictures and smiling at the beautiful captured pictures.


    "I guess... You guys really had a beautiful childhood." Johnson said as he took a sip of his coffee.


    Alexi smiled walking towards him with her coffee and stood beside him. She looked at the pictures with him and nodded her head in yes.


    "Days do go too fast." Alexi said with a smile and Johnson looked at her.


    "Indeed. They do." Johnson replied and they both looked back at the pictures.


    "Look at this picture... Look how protective you held Samantha''s shoulders... Were you always the tomboy and that protective sister?" Johnson asked chuckling and Alexiughed nodding her head in yes.


    "Well... Yeah... Kinda I am." Alexi answered smiling.


    "That''s good to hear. So, you go all out to protect her since you are a child?" Johnson asked looking at the pictures and Alexi shrugged.


    "She is innocent. Very innocent. She is alwaus the girl who would let things go... She doesn''t hold grudges like me... She is totally oposite to me. She keeps everything in her heart and won''t ever try to hurt anyone.


    Instead, she will take all the hurt... No matter how badly she is hurt, she will never show it on her face." Alexi answered looking at hers and Samantha''s picture on the wall where they both stood together in their blue gowns... Which looks like they are around 10 years old.


    "She will kill them with kindness to be honest. She never intend to be like that... It''s not her nature but she will be kind to each and everyone who hurt her. It doesn''t matter to her if they asked for forgiveness or not. But, she will help them if they are in need of help...


    Well, if I am not wrong, she still look after my Dad''s family who left us when we fell into debts." Alexi said and Johnson raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Ohh? Is it? She still care about them?" Johnson asked and Alexi took a deep breath.


    "She and my mom... They both do care about them no matter what. I am not sure about my dad but... He must know a little things about them. After all, they are his blood. He might not taking them in because he doesn''t nonsense again in our home.


    Things will mess up if they stepped into our home again. Whatever had happened was enough already." Alexi answered.


    Experience new stories on mvl


    "How do you know that Samantha and Mom are still care about your rtives?" Johnson asked.


    "I heard them... Talking about them when I got back home from work. I didn''t give it a thought butter, Sam tried to talk to me about them but, I told her to don''t talk about them with me. So, from then... We didn''t talk about it." Alexi answered and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    He looked up again on the wall and frowned as his eyes fell on a picture that he isn''t familiar off.


    "Who is that with Samantha? I am sure that is not dad?" Johnson asked pointing his finger out at the picture with a frown.


    "Ohh... He is my uncle... He passed away when Samantha was 19. Well, He was good but... He changedter." Alexi answered and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Samantha liked him... So, she kept his picture here..." Alexi said and Johnson nodded his head with a small smile.


    Johnson then looked around and immediately smiled brightly as his eyes fell on a pictures on her desk.


    "That''s us..." Johnson said as he walked towards the desk and grabbed the small frame.


    He saw the picture of them together. Johnson, Samantha, Alexi and Martin in the picture from Johnson''s and Samantha''s reception. They all were posing together in the picture. It was beautiful and a perfect candid.


    "Yes..." Alexi replied smiling.


    Then, Johnson looked down at her desk and saw Alexi''s and Martin''s picture from theirunch and the other one where Alexi was kissing Martin on his cheek and Martin clicked the selfie. He frowned noticing the background... Where there are lost of flowers but he is not sure where''s the background is from.


    It was beautiful and they both really look so cute together.


    "These are beautiful." Johnson said and Alexi smiled at him as she nodded her head.


    "You really love Martin... Don''t you?" Johnson asked staring at Alexi while he kept down the frame on the desk where it was ced before.


    Alexi took a deep breath looking at him and smiled nodding her head in yes.


    "It will be a lie if i say no right now." Alexi answered.


    "So, You love him right?" Johnson asked with a small smile.


    "I do." Alexi answered as a beautiful smile crossed her lips.


    "I do love him... A lot." Alexi said again making Johnson smile.


    "We all know you love him and epted to marry him... Then, what happened now? What is the real reason behind pushing the wedding behind. I know you both are young but... You did ept to marry him at the end. So, Why don''t you marry him now?" Johnson asked and Alexi took a deep breath before she looked up at Johnson.


    She looked straight into his eyes and answered.


    "To protect Martin." Alexi answered making Johnson frown at her.

 Chapter 708: We are proud of you, Alexi.

    "What?" Johnson asked and Alexi looked up at him nodding her head in yes.


    "Yes... I want to protect Martin." Alexi answered.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked and Alexi walked towards the big window.


    She looked out at the busy city as Johnson walked towards her.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called grabbing her attention.


    "As I said before... Martin is one of the amazing guy I have met. I never believed in love or marriage before. I always felt like it''s not my cup of tea. After whatever to Happened, I was disgusted about the word called... Love.


    Because, I thought Love isn''t something that hurts... But love is something that make you feel happy." Alexi said with a smile.


    "But... After seeing you and Sam together... My thoughts on love started to change little by little. Until then, I had no intentions on falling in love with anyone. I never dated before seriously either..." Alexi said as she shrugged.


    "As things started to change between you and Samantha, I realised... Love only hurts until you both find your way to each other. Because, once you both fell deep in the love then, there''s nothing and no one that ising in between you... And things never change. You promised each other to stay together no matter what! You never hurt each other ever again." Alexi said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "I tried to give it a short to Martin and date him because, I just... Wanted to give a shot. It''s not like I am not interested in him but, I didn''t dated him with the intentions of getting married to him." Alexi said making Johnson frown.


    "Yeah... But, seriously it''s not my intention to just date him simply... I want to be with him. Stay with him. Spend time with him. But...


    Marriage with him was not something that I can think about." Alexi said as she sighed.


    "I lost hopes on marriage the second... I..." Alexi stuttered as she looked down at her hands.


    "The second... When the blood got on my hands for killing Leo." Alexi said as tears rolled down in her eyes.


    "He was alive." Johnson replied and Alexi took a deep breath nodding her head.


    "He was... But i lived a guilty life... For more than 5 years." Alexi said as a tear rolled down from her eyes and Johnson sighed.


    "I didn''t sleep peacefully even for a night knowing that, there''s blood on my hands and it will be... Forever." Alexi said as more tears rolled down from her eyes. Continue your story on mvl


    "It was so hard for me to digest the fact that I killed someone whenever I think about it... You can say, that is why I overworked every time and just didn''t ever cared about my life... I just wanted to escape from this world... From the things I am stuck at. From whatever I am thinking... I just wanted to escape from myself.


    That is why, i choosed hard roles to y. So, that I can run away from myself as much as I can... I don''t want to return back to mysslf because there''s too much that I am going through." Alexi said and Johnson took a deep breath and walked closer towards her and gave her a brotherly hug.


    She hugged him tightly and started crying out so badly.


    She started to pour down herself and let go of herself in Johnson''s arms. She didn''t ever opened up like this infront of anyone other than her sister and Andrew.


    Johnson is the third guy to know what she is actually going through. She is scared of herself... She is scared of what she did. She is scared of her anger. She is scared of her whole self.


    "Shhh... It''s okie. You didn''t do anything. You are all good." Johnson tried to reply but he understood that he can''t say anything to make her feel good right now because she needs to vent out her right now and thats the only thing that can make her feel good.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called and cupped her face. He wiped off the tears away from her cheek.


    "I believed that, I am dangerous for myself... Dangerous for the one whoe into my life. I am not sure how will my anger react against me... And I don''t want to end up doing something I will regret, Johnson." Alexi said with tears and Johnson nodded his head.


    "And... Martin is the one who I don''t want to lose in my life and i just want to protect him in a way he doesn''t feel hurt... But, I feel I am dangerous for him. I am still trying to runaway from myself... I feel it''s not the right time for me to drag someone into my life where, I am... Myself is running away from my own world.


    It just cruel to do that and make him sufferter with me. I don''t want to do that, Johnson." Alexi said with tears.


    "I want to Protect Martin from myself." Alexi said looking into Johnson''s eyes.


    "Alexi, it''s not thag. Listen to me... You are not at fault. You are not guilty anymore." Johnson said and Alexi shook her head as she stepped back from Johnson.


    "You don''t know, Johnson. I am dangerous woman. I almost killed someone... What can someone expect from me? Just... Imagine...


    What will happen if anyone outside... Get to know that I tried to kill someone... What will they think about me? Heck... I am running away from myself... It''s not a big deal when others run away looking at me." Alexi said with tears and Johnson grabbed her wrist.


    "Listen... You didn''t want to kill anyone. You were saving a life by putting your life at risk. We all appreciate your guts for going all out to help someone when they need you. You are one of the person who people feared off because you aren''t any less than anyone. You are the person who saved your sister''s life.


    I am sure you don''t regret saving her life. Do you?" Johnson asked and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "See... There you have your answer. Yes. Some People hate your guts... Yes. But, They only raise your value.


    They are so in height than many people today where no one can even touch your hair strand. We are all proud of you, Alexi." Johnson replied with a proud smile.

 Chapter 709: I will Stay away from Martin.

    "But, what about the video where I am trying to kill Leoes out? You know how risky that can get to anyone of us?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "I do know... How risky it can get but that doesn''t mean that we will let you go easily. You are in this. We are in this together. We will fight this together. You suffered.


    Your sister suffered. We will bring everything to light if things gets out of hands." Johnson answered making Alexi sigh.


    "Johnson, you really don''t understand. People will get me wrong. Most of the people think, I am a murderer. Martin and his name will be ruined because of me. I don''t want to risk his life or career because of me." Alexi said.


    "You are not risking anyone life or career, Alexi. That will never happen. I promise." Johnson replied grabbing her hand and squeezed her hand.


    Just then, Johnson phone rang. He sighed and took out his phone from his suit pocket.


    Readtest stories on mvl


    He smiled seeing the name on the screen.


    "It''s Samantha." Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    She walked away from him and stood near the ss window looking out of the city while Johnson answered the call.


    "Hello." Johnson answered the phone.


    "Johnson... Is everything alright there?" Samantha asked on the phone.


    "Yes, Samantha. Everything is alright here. You don''t have to worry about it. Lexi handled everything." Johnson answered.


    "Heard about it. Sorry about how my shareholders behaved with you. I know they are rude with you... But you still shut your mouth because you respected them as my shareholders. I am really sorry." Samantha replied.


    "No... That''s alright. Well, I would have talked back but I just had to respect your shareholders. I can''t talk back to them. Can I?" Johnson asked chuckling.


    "You should have. They are good for nothing. I am d, Alexi showed them their ces. She is better than me at controlling them." Samantha answered and Johnsonughed.


    "Yeah. She is. Damn, she is firece than you." Johnson replied.


    "She is. I will talk to her once you guys home. I am just relieved that everything is going to sort out now." Samantha said.


    "Yeah. It''s okay now. Everything is solved here. Don''t worry. Okay? How are you doing right now by the way?


    You okay?" Johnson asked on the phone with his concerned tone.


    "I am doing good. Anna is with me in our room, drawing. She is giving mepany." Samantha answered.


    "That''s good." Johnson replied.


    "When are youing back home?" Samantha asked.


    "We will leave soon from here." Johnson answered.


    "Alright. See you in home." Samantha said.


    "See you. I love you." Johnson said with a smile.


    "I love you too." Samantha replied and Johnson smiled brightly then he ended the call.


    He kept his phone in his pocket and turned towards Alexi and saw her lost in her own thoughts.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called but still, she didn''t look up at him.


    He frowned and walked towards her just to see tears in her eyes.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called her with a concerned face.


    She looked up at him with her teary eyes making Johnson blink his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Johnson asked worriedly and Alexi just shook her head wiping off her tears away from her eyes.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? You know that, you can tell me anything right?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Then, tell me what''s wrong?" Johnson asked with a worried tone but stil, she didn''t answer anything and just kept silent.


    "Is this still about Martin?" Johnson asked and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Is this about the marriage?" Johnson asked and she again nodded her head in yes.


    "Alexi, I know you don''t want to get married to him because you are not sure about what is going on right now. Right?" Johnson asked and she again nodded her head in yes.


    "Look, it''s fine if you don''t want to get married to Martin right now. Take your time an dmale your career. You both are young though. I won''t say anything about that. You guys have to date more to get to know more about each other before settling down." Johnson said and Alexi releasing a breath listening to him.


    "You need to calm down first." Johnson said and grabbed Alexi''s hand.


    He bought her towards the couch and made her sit down. He grabbed the ss of water and handed it to her.


    She took it and took a sip from the ss.


    "I am always worried about him, Johnson. Right now, It''s a lot for me. He earned his fame by himself. I don''t want him to suffer because of me. No matter how many times you tell me that he and you all will be with me no matter what and that makes me even more scared." Alexi replied with tears.


    "I understand when you say that he loves me... And yes, I love him and want to be with him too but I am too scared right now and I will be like this until I am sure that everything is settled down. And there''s nothing that can make him suffer anymore because of me." Alexi said looking at Johnson.


    "Because my one mistake will cost a lot for lot of people. It will ruin my career. If my career is ruined, then I am not sure what''s gonna happen to me. Even though, Leo didn''t die because of me... I still did an attempt murder and tried to kill Leo will surely leave me behind the bars." Alexi said with tears and Johnson took a deep breath.


    "This will disappoint my family... My fans... But, I don''t want to disappoint the guy I love... Because I can''t see Martin suffering because of me." Alexi said.


    "Alexi, that will never happen." Johnson replied but Alexi shook her head in no.


    "We aren''t sure what''s gonna happen and what not, Johnson." Alexi said and Johnson sighed.


    "That is why, I will stay away from Martin for now." Alexi said making Johnson frown at her.

 Chapter 710: People like Leo deserves to Die.

    "What?" Johnson asked with his eyes squinted at Alexi and she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes, Johnson. This is the only solution that can be able to make me leave in peace." Alexi answered as she realised a breath.


    "You have gone mad, Alexi. I am not sure what is going on with you but I am sure that you are not thinking right about this." Johnson replied and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "No, Johnson. You don''t know but, trust me... What I am saying right now is right. Because I don''t know when my career and life will be done." Alexi said and Johnson frowned.


    "What are you talking about, Alexi? I don''t really understand what are you talking about... If you are worried that just because you tried to kill Leo, your life and career will finish then you are thinking wrong. Do you got it?" Johnson asked and Alexi sighed.


    "Johnson, You are not understanding this." Alexi answered.


    "No. Listen to me. You ar enot understanding this." Johnson replied and Alexi looked away from him.


    "You not getting it? You know that Leo is dead. He is not alive anymore. Get that straight in your head." Johnson said. Your journey continues at mvl


    "There is nothing to be scared about anything anymore." Johnson said and Alexi shook her head in no.


    "Then... What will you tell about today''s incident. How did it pass through the articles that Samantha got shot?" Alexi asked and Johnson sighed.


    "We are not sure but there must be someone that did this for money? Who knows from hospital or someone who might have noticed us anywhere..." Johnson answered.


    "What will you tell about the pictures then? Who might have clicked them that were published on articles?" Alexi asked and Johnson just shut his mouth without talking anything to Alexi.


    "Yeah... Tell me... What might that be, Johnson? Do you have any idea who clicked them?" Alexi asked and Johnson sighed.


    "You don''t... You don''t know who might have clicked those pictures and who might have published this article... Right?" Alexi asked and Johnson looked at her.


    "Johnson..." Alexi called and got up from the couch.


    She walked towards her table and grabbed the iPad lying on her table.


    She took a deep breath before opening one of the articles about Samantha and opened the pictures of her shot that passed throught the inte.


    She looked up at Johnson and walked towards him with her iPad. She forwarded it to him by looking at him.


    "Look at it." Alexi said as she looked down at the iPad and at him.


    "Look at the pictures clearly." Alexi said as she sat down beside him.


    "What did you see in it?" Alexi asked looking up at him.


    "Samantha''s pictures when she was shot." Johnson answered.


    "That day, there was security in your Mansion... Right?" Alexi asked and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "But, still... Someone managed it well to click these pictures well off from the correct angle. It''s a perfect timing. Who would knows that Samantha will get shot like this?" Alexi asked and Johnson looked at the pictures and then up at Alexi.


    Alexi sighed as she looked at him.


    "Let''s think like this for a minute. If it''s Leo the one who clicked these pictures or at least shot Samantha then these pictures should be only near him. Not anyone else." Alexi said.


    "And now... Leo is dead andter this articles had published." Alexi said looking down at the articles.


    "I won''t be sure that someone is behind this right now... But, I can''t be sure too that Leo had made someone to publish this articleter on." Alexi said and got up from the couch and walked towards the big ss window.


    Looking out of the window, she frowned.


    "You need to think about this, Johnson. You can''t just sit like that... You know that you will find clue in this mystery by yourself." Alexi said as she took a deep breath turning around towards him.


    "Enough is enough... Whatever we gone through is enough... Let''s just keep an end to this. Because I don''t want anyone to suffer anymore." Alexi said and Johnson closed his eyes.


    "You love your wife much more than anything but i think, there is something more than is trying to hurt your wife." Alexi said looking at Johnson.


    Johnson just then opened his eyes and looked up at her.


    "I have been trying to forget about everything, Alexi. Because things were hard for me each and everytime." Johnson said as he kept the iPad on the couch and got up.


    He walked towards her and stood in front of her looking out of the ss window.


    "First getting over of my mother''s death is like a biggest fear of me... But Samantha had helped me well enough... Then, Teddy... Alvin. Then, getting to know what happened to her 5 years ago made me scared that I might hurt her. What if I do?


    Will she ever forgive me?" Johnson asked looking at Alexi.


    "I was scared... I was worried for her. Because she is the best that I have ever met. I don''t know... It just naturally, she make me feel good and at easy every single time... By just looking at her, i will be lost in my whole time without realising there is a world exist around me." Johnson said with a smile.


    "She became my world eventually. She stole a piece of my heart even before I realise it. She became mine eventually but still, I am worried that I might hurt her." Johnson said taking a deep breath.


    "Because it''s not easy for her to get out of everything that she was going through. Things were hard for her too and I was afraid I might not give her thatfort and relief in my arms but She trusted me that I could give her the feel and love that she deserves." Johnson said smiling.


    "And maybe that trust bought me so close to her that I can''t able to ever leave her. She is mine. She became mine by her choice and it''s my duty to protect her. Protect from this evil world. I am her sheild right now." Johnson said.


    "I know you love her so much. She is really lucky to have you in her life." Alexi replied smiling and Johnson shrugged.


    "Even though, I am lucky... Things didn''t go easy on us... First this and then, Anna''s kidnap. Then Leo suddenly entered... Everything started to test us... But still, we are trying and now...


    This." Johnson said as he sighed looking up at the ceiling.


    "I understand it''s hard." Alexi replied and Johnson nodded his head and Alexi gave a small tight smile to him.


    "Things really getting hard, Alexi. I am not sure how long this will continue and what I should lose this time." Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "You feel bad for Leo''s death?" Alexi asked and Johnson shrugged.


    "I don''t know how to feel to be honest." Johnson answered and Alexi nodded.


    "That''s understandable... Because knowing that Leo is your cousin is something itself is a shocking news... Uncle Robert had hiden it from everyone." Alexi said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... I don''t know that... My grandma didn''t tried to tell me that too. I don''t know how she managed to not see her other son this longer. I wonder how she managed herself to not even care about her son." Johnson replied.


    "It happens... Umm... Stephen... I mean, Uncle Stephen is trying to kill people out there..." Alexi said and Johnson nodded.


    "Maybe... Leo would have been nice and a good guy if he had been raised in our home? Just like me and Martin... Maybe he might be someone who would be in good stage in his life." Johnson said and Alexi nodded her head in yes.


    "Maybe he would... Who knows? But he did have a great life too but he didn''t want it... He was greedy for something else... And hence, he lost his life." Alexi replied and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "You know... Even after knowing everything... Whatever his son did to my sister, Uncle Stephen tried to protect his son." Alexi said and Johnson looked at her.


    "Even if he did protect his son, he might have tried to get him out of the world he was... He should have try to do something better for his son and might should have tried to make him a better person but he didn''t do that." Alexi said.


    "Leo is someone who was not okay with how things going on for him. He wanted my sister no matter what! He didn''t even know that he killed his own child. A person like him really deserve to die to be honest. I am not sad at all for his death. He deserves it for whatever he did to my sister.


    People like that really deserve Death." Alexi said as a tear rolled down from her eye.

 Chapter 711: Samantha is in Danger.*

    "This is not the way you keep track on things." Noah said as he opened the door and Walked inside the conference room.


    "We are sorry, Sir." A guy said as he lowered his head.


    "Do hell with your sorry." Noah shouted making them all flinch with his tone.


    "Do you have any idea... What does that people can do?" Noah asked as he looked at the security guards around.


    "No... You don''t ane now... You are looking down as if you did something wrong!" Noah shouted.


    "But you guys left some of the amazing chances you had." Noah shouted and sighed.


    "I don''t know... What you guys will do... But I want you to find them no matter what!" Noah said.


    "Find who, Noah?" A person asked as he opened the conference room door walked inside the conference room making Noah turned around to see Damon standing at the door.


    "Uncle Damon?" Noah asked.


    "Yes!" Damon answered.


    "Umm... What are you doing here?" Noah asked.


    "I guess, I should ask you the same question! What are you doing here, Noah?" Damon asked making him sigh.


    "Umm... I just... Came here... Umm... For security." Noah answered.


    "Sercurity? Or Investigation?" Damon asked making Noah eyes wide.


    "Huh?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Thispany is one of the best private Investigation department... Do you think, I will not have any ties with thispany when I am a owner of aw firm?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "Infact... Thispany owner is one of my closest friend... I can get to know about what you are here for from him easily even if you don''t tell me the real reason why you are here and shouting on them like a crazy man!" Damon said making Noah look at Damon.


    "Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Noah as he looked at the people around them.


    "Out!" Damon said with a stern tone and everyone Walked out of the conference room and closed the door behind them. Damon walked towards Noah and saw a few files on the table...


    Damon was about to grab those files when Noah stopped him.


    "How about we go somewhere else and talk, Uncle Damon?" Noah asked making Damon eyebrows raise at him and then he looked at the files and then again at Noah.


    "No I guess... This room isfortable. Tell me what do you want to talk about!" Damon answered as he moved away his hand and looked at Noah.


    "Tell me..." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon... Umm... Why here? We can go somewhere else?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Don''t make me angry... Tell me why you are here for and why are you shouting on them?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "Uncle Damon... I... Umm..." Noah stuttered but Damon waited for him patiently.


    "You what?" Damon asked sternly making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Someone is behind Samantha and Johnson!" Noah answered making Damon eyes wide in shock.


    "What?" Damon asked with a his wide eyes and shocked face.


    "Yes." Noah answered.


    "What do you mean by someone is behind Samantha and Johnson?" Damon asked.


    "I... I... Mean... Yes... Someone is behind Samantha and Johnson..." Noah answered.


    "Can you tell me everything at a time please? What are you talking about? Who is behind them?" Damon asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Uncle Damon... I am here because thes people has missed 2 good chances to find them out... Why don''t you think, I will not be angry at them? I don''t know who are those people eiteher... But they are watching every move of Samantha and Johnson from... Their honeymoon." Noah answered looking into Damon eyes.


    "What?" Damon shouted with as another shock hit him.


    "From their honeymoon?" Damon asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    Your next chapter awaits on mvl


    "Yes... They were following Samantha and Johnson from their honeymoon..." Noah answered.


    "Huh?" Damon asked.


    "And how do you know this?" Damon asked.


    "I have got this doubt... Because Amaxi shares suddenly dropped and a deal we tried to do... They rejected us... And a few more things happen like this... That made me doubt... Like...


    Is Samantha in danger?" Noah asked making Damon frown.


    "Even though if she is in danger or not... It didn''t mattered to me... What all mattered to me was Samantha and Johnson should be safe and sound!" Noah said making Damon look at him.


    "But... Later... I found out that Samantha and Johnson... Both are in danger!" Noah replied making Damon frown.


    "How? Did something happen to them in their honeymoon?" Damon asked and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No... Thank god nothing happened to them... They are alright!" Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    Damon sat down on the chair as he sighed and looked at Noah.


    "You really don''t know who they are?" Damon asked and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No, Uncle Damon... I rlly don''t know anything about them..." Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    "Martin kept the security around them too for the first 2 days but as they need privacy and they look alright without any security... Martin removed them but when I made my security watch over them... They saw a few of people... Following Samantha and Johnson. The security did their best to divert them and they did... No one knows Where Samantha and Johnson stayed over.


    But I Heard, it''s his house... So, not a problem. But any of other people''s didn''t followered them... I told to security to keep an eye on them... But they lost their track. And..." Noah cut off in mid sentence making Damon frown at him.


    "And?" Damon asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "And... And..." Noah stuttered.


    "And what, Noah?" Damon shouted making Noah gulp down and he nodded his head at him.


    "After Samantha and Johnsonnded... In New York... There are few people who were following them..." Noah said making Damon wide his eyes and he stood up from his chair and looked at Noah.


    "What?" Damon asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "Yes... But I told these guys to follow them and get to know on who''smand they are following... No one knkws that Samantha and Johnson areing to New york than our family and friends... But that third person knows... I don''t know how did he get to know about everything?" Noah asked.


    "There was paparazzi waiting for them outside the airport... I don''t know who informed the paparazzi!" Noah said making Damon sigh.


    "I don''t know how that third person is getting to know about all these things..." Noah said as he sighed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about all these?" Damon asked making Noah look at him.


    "Uncle Damon... Do you want me to scare you all? You all are having a good time... I just don''t want to spoil anyone''s mood." Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    "Mood doesn''t matter to anyone, Noah... How can our mood and we will be alright if our children''s are in danger? Do you have any idea what is going on? And you are trying to keep this a secret from everyone and thinking to solve it yourself?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "I am trying to solve it myself... Because I don''t want anyone of you get in any trouble..." Noah said and Damon walked towards him.


    "Are you crazy? And what do you think of yourself? Is it fine for us if you get into any trouble and happen anything to you?" Damon asked.


    "I won''t care anything about myself until Samantha is safe!" Noah answered and Damon pped hardly on Noah''s cheek and he stumbled back.


    "What do you think of yourself, Noah? Do you think is it easy to say all this? Huh? Do you think, we don''t care about you? Do you think you have none to love you and can''t get hurt of anything happens to you?" Damon asked as he held his cor.


    "Do you have any idea how Vunerable Samantha will get if anything happens to you? Do you know what will happen to your mother and Chitra? Samantha will not ever... Forgive herself if ever... Anything happens to you! You getting it god dammit?" Damon shouted on Noah making him sigh.


    "Uncle Damon... I already thought about all these... I still won''t look after anything..." Damon cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Shut the fuck up you bloody bastard!" Damon shouted on Noah.


    "Get your mind straight on things and think... Before you do something silly... We are discussing this with every one in the evening. It''s not your responsibility but everyone to look after this and you are not at all escaping from me... You will do as I say from on..." Noah cut off Dmaon.


    "No, Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Yes... You will... Or else... I don''t know... How bad you can be... You are just being so hard on yourself..." Damon said taking a deep breath.


    "Ahhh... Why do I have such kids? Gosh... You guys need to grow up... Everyone." Damon said as he sighed.

 Chapter 712: Guilty Noah.

    "Alright... I think, Someone should go talk with Noah right now..." Jessica said making Chitra take a deep breath.


    "Chitra can you do it?" Robert asked.


    "I can try... He will not listen or feel less guilty of I talk thought... But still, let me try it!" Chitra replied.


    "Sure, Sweetheart..." Robert said and Chitra nodded her head and walked out of the dining room.


    "I will talk to him... As I know about it quite well... He might feel good a little..." Damon said and Robert looked at him.


    "Yeah... I guess so too... You know Samantha and Noah very well... They are like your kids... So, you might know what to do!" Robert replied making Damon take a deep breath.


    "Damon... Did you find out anything?" Lucy asked making him turn towards her.


    "About how Caffeine by Amaxi shares new is out?" Damon asked and Lucy nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... It''s still suspicious... Isn''t it?" Lucy asked making Damon take a deep breath.


    "I know... It''s suspicious... But I didn''t find any clue... It''s so perfect... Like... There is no wrong with Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels..." Damon answered making other sigh.


    "No, Damon... Whoever might it be... Anyone... Somehow... Will leave some clue... That we miss to take in our mind...


    No one is perfect... And neither can any work be perfect... Until the person can be perfect... So, I guess... There might be something... That is so hard to keep track for us...


    But if we try... We might find it out!" Thomas said and Lucas nodded his head in yes.


    "True, Dad... Yesz Damon... Especially... I do think that, this is not something that investigators can find it about... It might be someone who knows about us... Anyone it might be... Your journey continues with §Þ??


    Friends... Close friends?" Lucas said and Robert nodded his head making Martin raise his eyebrows at Lucas.


    "Yeah... It might be possible..." Robert said and Lucas, Damon, Thomas, Martin and Robert looked at eachother.


    "I do think, we should continue this discussion in my officeter after dinner." Robert said and making others nod his head.


    "Yeah... That would be better." Thomas replied.


    "Guys, whatever it is... Please be patience and think about it... Before you do anything please think... It doesn''t what we gained in this... The only thing matters that, we shouldn''t hurt anyone in this for our selfishness... Please remember that!" Elina said and the guys nodded their head in yes with a small smiles.


    "We will keep that in our mind, love... Rest assured!" Thomas replied.


    "Hope you do... I just don''t want anyone getting hurt in this with whatever the problem is!" Elina said and Thomas nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, Mom... It''s fine... We are together in this... We know do this together without hurting anyone... It just that there are somethings we need to figure out before taking any step towards Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels." Lucas said and Elina nodded her head as she caressed Lucas hair and smiled at him.


    "Yeah... I know... But... I want everyone to be careful too... Things weren''t at all good for us all either... As soon as Johnson and Samantha got engaged...


    Things were getting hard for them... They both deserves each other love. I want them to be safe too... And you know... How Anna''s issue had happened too... You need to keep an eye on everything that is going around you...


    Not only Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... You have your ownpanies to look after too... No one knows who are persons that are attacking Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels... If they could attack Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels so easily... Even though Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is not an easy target... It was still possible for them...


    So, think about yours too... If they could do that easily... Can they think to do more than this?" Elina aksed making a doubt raise in every one.


    "Elina... We didn''t thought about this... Thank you!" Damon replied.


    "No worries, Damon... I am just you know... Worried about Amaxi and you guys... I just want you all to be safe and sound... Money, proporties, Empire... This all doesn''t matter to us...


    We all got and found this from birth... We have seen everything and lived a life... But what matters is our children''s lives... We need to keep them all safe. If it is someone who is your enemy or someone... Like that, is attackimg Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels just because they found Amaxi is an easy target infront of you all?" Elina asked and they all looked at each other.


    "It''s doesn''t matter who is that person... We just want our kids to be safe... I hope you all get what I am trying to tell you all... I don''t want any of your enemies to attack on our children''s just because they are an easy targets before you!" Elina said with a stern face making Robert, Thomas and Damon sigh.


    "Yeah... We got it... Don''t worry about it... We will look after it!" Thomas replied and Elina nodded her head.


    "Hope you do it as soon as possible! Because I don''t want that precious girl to go through all these and fight for something that she doesn''t deserve at all... And you just saw how Noah became emotional thinking that it''s his fault and that is why Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels is in this stage." Elina said and Thomas nodded his head and looked at Robert and he nodded his head at her too.


    "We understand!" Robert replied making Elina sigh.


    "Excuse me..." Elina said as she got up from the chair and walked out to the patio.


    "Ummm... I think, we should keep in our mind about whatever Elina said right now!" Robert said and Thomas, Damon nodded their heads at him.


    "Ummm... I will go look at Elina..." Lucas cut off Thomas in mid Sentence.


    "Dad... Let me check on Mom... Please!" Lucas said and Thomas nodded his head at him.


    He got up from the couch and walked out to the patio from the door of the dinner room.


    Robert looked at Quency and saw her silently sitting on the chair.


    "Quency..." Robert called making her look up at him.


    "You could have given any information thought!" Robert said making Quency take a deep breath.


    "Umm... Uncle Robert... That..." Quency stuttered.


    "Well... It''s fine I guess... Just Rx, guys... She has nothing to do with anything but follow the instructions... You can''t me her for giving you any information about this..." Lucy said and Robert shook his head at her.


    "We are not at all ming her, Lucy... We are just trying to know to know her side of story too!" Damon replied making Lucy sigh.


    "Damon... Please... End the discussion here... She is already scared of the things going on... You just can''t scare her more with your questions." Lucy said making them sigh.


    "Fine... Alright!" Damon replied and Lucy turned towards Quency.


    "Quency... It''s alright... Don''t worry... We all will figure out these things together... Okay?" Lucy asked and Quency nodded her head at her with a small smile making Lucy caress her cheek.


    Chitra walked towards Noah and saw him looking up at the dark shy and wiped his tears away from his eyes.


    She took a deep breath and slowly walked towards him. Chitra kept her hand on his shoulders and Noah''s eyes widened. He wiped off his tears away and took a deep breath before turning towards Chitra.


    Chitra frowned looking at him and he turned his face from her as she kept looking at him.


    "Noah..." Chitra called making him take a deep breath.


    "Noah..." Chitra called again as she grabbed his hand and made him look at her.


    "I am alright, love... Don''t worry!" Noah said and Chitra shook her head at him.


    "No... I know you are not! How do you think I will believe you, Noah? Do you think you can lie to me?" Chitra asked making him sigh.


    Chitra just kept looking at Noah''s eyes and saw tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Noah... You know that, I am here for you whenever you want... I love you and I can''t see you like this... If you want to cry it out then do it... Don''t think what will others think if they see you crying? Crying makes a person strong and it will boost you to stand straight on your feet to move ahead in your life.


    So, do it... I am here for you... And I will be there with you in every step... In every time... I am not going to leave you!" Chitra said as she held his face in her hands making him look into her eyes and he couldn''t control himself anymore and hugged her tightly.


    "I... I... I am scared!" Noah replied as he hugged her tightly and buried his face in her neck. Chitra frowned but stikl hugged him back and caressed his back and he cried out in his arms.


    "I don''t know... What if I mess up more?" Noah asked in her arms.


    "You won''t!" Chitra answered as she took his face in her hands and made him look in her eyes.

 Chapter 713: Romancing with the Superstar.

    Alexi walked inside her house and saw her team is ready with their things to make Alexi look beautiful for theunch.


    "Good evening, Alexi." Her make up artist and hairstylist said.


    "Good evening, let me just get a shower and then we can get to work." Alexi said and they nodded and walked upstairs to her room and directly to the restroom.


    Alexi got under shower and started thinking about the things which were going on fromst week.


    Samantha, Johnson, Anna, Noah, Chitra, Lucas and Quency flew out to Florida in the morning. But, as the engagement is tomorrow Samantha and Johnson couldn''t attend theunch. Alexi and Martin with Andrew and Sophia will be flying to Florida as soon as theunch ispleted.


    From the past week, Alexi and Martin are not in good terms. They stopped talking to each other and they talk only when it is required. Martin tried his best to be in good terms with Alexi but she still isn''t ready to maintain the good rtionship between them as she doesn''t like what his family doing and after what Martin said.


    Alexi started hating Martin a lot from the day he talked with her in her home. He was hell adamant to make this wedding happen at any cost and Alexi is ready to stop this wedding and if she wants she can do it in a few seconds but she is being stopped by Samantha''s words. Alexi doesn''t want to disrespect Samantha and her words and that''s why she didn''t try anything to stop the engagement until now.


    But, Alexi is waiting for a chance so, she can stop this engagement.


    She wants Samantha to be happy but she is not ready to see Samantha tying a knot with Johnson without knowing anything about him and this engagement making her go crazy and upon all that, Alexi is really irritated on Samantha and Angry on Johnson as Samantha agreed to do everything which their parents said to do to her and Angry on Johnson because he isn''t saying anything and just nodding his head to everything.


    Alexi didn''t have any bad impression on Johnson from the past week. Alexi is confused as to why Johnson didn''t ask Samantha out this past week and now the big mystery for her is, How can Johnson easily ept to marry Samantha without knowing anything about her and from Alexi resources she got to know that Johnson didn''t do any investigation on them.


    Johnson still doesn''t know anything about them but if Lucy and Damon tried to say him about Samantha then Alexi is sure that Johnson will not agree to marry Samantha.


    So, Alexi figured out that Johnson still doesn''t know anything about their family nor about Samantha but Alexi made clear herself that if Johnson got to know about their or Samantha''s past then he will stop this wedding for sure and then their parents will get to know about her past and they don''t want to happen that. Liam and Cassandra will be heartbroken.


    "No... This shouldn''t happen." Alexi said as she kept her hand on her chest.


    "What should I do?" Alexi asked herself and just started thinking closing her eyes.


    "Yes. I should talk to him and solve this matter as soon as possible." Alexi said to herself and nodded her head and took a deep breath and took out all of her thought away from her brain for now and got showered. After showering she grabbed a robe and walked out of the bathroom and into her own makeup room in her house. Alexi make up room is a dream room for all the girls.


    She has all kinds of makeup products, hair tools, and also a huge walk-in closet which has all of her designer dresses, all those dresses which she walked on the red carpet. She loves that room so much that she has locked it down so no one is allowed in there except her m team.


    After entering into the room she saw her team already there to make her look and feel like a queen which she already is and started working on her makeup and after 2 hours they told her to get dressed. Like, usual they didn''t let her look at herself. It is like a little tradition to them they never let her look at herself beforepleting her look.


    Alexi is shocked to see that the dress she is going to be wearing is her favorite dress from the new collection of her favorite designer. There were only 2 dresses made because the dress has diamonds at the waist part the dress is puffy but not too puffy to have other people carry it so she doesn''t trip and fall and the dress stops at her ankles so she can walk freely.


    It has thin straps at the shoulder and a V neckline which stops past her chest line. The dress color is silver but it has gold flowers at the end of the dress. The golden flowers and the diamonds contrast together like they were made for each other. After quickly getting dressed with the help of her assistant she walked out and looked at herself in the huge ceiling to floor length mirror.


    Alexi is looking spectacr with her hair tied in a messy bun, not those which she does before going to sleep but the once she does for red carpet looks and her brown eyes shining because of the gold glitter on her eyelid and her makeup is a little heavy than what she does for regr but her eyes totally matched the flowers on her dress. She looks like a queen.


    After twirling around she is satisfied with how she looked and her team never disappoints her. She turned to them with a huge grin on her face and said. "You guys always amaze me with your skills every time!"


    "Haha... It''s our job, Alexi." Alexi make up team said and Alexi nodded.


    "And this dress is really so beautiful. Awe, I am love with this one. This is my favorite." Alexi said as she looked into the mirror.


    "Haha... You always say this to your every red carpet dress, Alexi, and your all favorite dresses are stocked in this room." The makeup artist said.


    "Well, these dresses make me fall in love with them every day and make me remember my struggles and achievements." Alexi said looking around the room with a smile.


    "Yes. Now, let''s rock thisunch too." Her m team said.


    "Of course, I will." Alexi said with a smile and just then, the maid walked inside the room.


    "Ms. Julie, Mr. Davis is here." The maid said and Alexi frowned.


    "Mr. Davis?" Alexi asked and just then, Alexi phone rang and she looked at the screen and saw Andrew''s name and answered the call.


    "Yes." Alexi said.


    "You ready, right?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes." Alexi said on the phone.


    "Good. Martin wille to your house. So, coke with him." Andrew replied on the phone.


    "Well, he is here but why I shoulde with him?" Alexi asked.


    "Ahh! Can''t you juste with him without asking me so many questions? I am already at the party. So, juste with him." Andrew replied and Alexi growled.


    "Fine!" Alexi said and ended the call.


    "Bye guys. See you soon again." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Bye, take care." The m team replied and Alexi walked out of the room and to downstairs.


    Martin, who is waiting in the living room looked around the house. The house is beautiful and suits Alexi taste perfectly.


    Andrew said Martin to bring with him as Andrew saw they are not in good terms even though, Martin is trying his best to make them in good terms but it''s bing worst than ever and Martin is getting annoyed on Alexi''s behavior as she is still thinking to stop the wedding without trying to give a chance to Johnson nor trying to take out any solution for this.


    Martin tried his best to be close to her but her annoying behavior always keeps him away from her. Martin turner around as he heard a shoe sound and saw Alexiing down looking beautiful than ever! She walked downstairs and stood in front of him and saw how beautiful she looks. She has heavy makeup but he liked her without any makeup but it''s her profession to wear a heavy make up always.


    Your next read awaits at §Þ??


    Alexi saw Martin dressed in a perfect ck suit with a white shirt and ck bow tie and white handkerchief and looks really handsome. Looking at him, any girl will fall head over heels for him even Alexi if only she is in good terms with Martin.


    She had a crush on him but that crush was broken too when he talked with Alexi the other day without understanding anything about her nor about her family and their lives because Davis only knows Samantha Julie as the Founder of famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Alexi Julie as Hollywood Star but they don''t know how much they struggled and got mocked, provoked to get these name today!

 Chapter 714: You are a liar

    "ept that you are selfish. Why do you do this to them? Why are you making others suffer because of you?" Jacob yelled and Dn took a deep breath.


    "Yes, I am selfish. I only want to look after mu happiness. I don''t care about anyone. What matters to me is me. Do you get it? Are you happy now?" Dn yelled.


    "Why are you doing this? Why are you making others suffer?" Jacob yelled as he grabbed Dn by his shirt.


    Just then, they hear someone''s shoe clicking the floor sounds. They all turned around and saw Hazel walking downstairs as she looked at Jacob and Dn fighting with each other.


    "What... What is going on here?" Hazel asked with a suprised expression and Austin sighed as he saw her downstairs.


    "You don''t have to know what is going on here? Why did you walk downstairs? Who told you toe down?" Dn yelled making Hazel flinch.


    "I... I..." Hazel stuttered as tears rolled in her eyes. Austin closed his eyes with anger seeing Dn yelling at Hazel. He wanted to stop him but he couldn''t at the same time.


    "Go back to your room. Now!" Dn yelled making her flinch again with his angry tone.


    She didn''t say anything and just turned around and ran upstairs again.


    "Hazel..." Jacob tried to call but Hazel already ran away from there to her room.


    Dn raised his eyebrows at Jacob as he saw Jacob calling Hazel.


    Jacob sighed as He saw Hazel ran away. He turned his head and looked at Dn and saw him staring at him.


    "You... Because of you, Shenis going through this. You can force her to stay here, Dn." Jacob said.


    "And who are you to say that?" Dn asked making Jacob eyes wide.


    "What?" Jacob asked.


    Find your next read at §Þ??


    "Who are you to say me what to do and what not to do?" Dn asked.


    "Dn, you can''t just say that... Jacob is one of us..." Ryan got up by Dn as he looked at him.


    "One of us? What do you mean by that?" Dn asked.


    "He is our best friend. You can''t say that to him." Ryan said making Dnugh.


    "Our best friend? Huh?" Dn asked as heughed out loud.


    "Even though, he is our best friend... I don''t think, he take me as his best friend anymore. Because, if he take me as his best friend then he should know what I am and what I am going through. But... He doesn''t understand me and is ming me for the things that had happened in the past and now, he is calling me selfish for looking after my happiness? What kind of a friend would do that?


    Tell me?" Dn asked and Jacob looked away from him.


    "Dn, he is just angry that you are doing this with Hazel... She is really innocent. You can''t just make her go through the hell. Not only him, but we both are disappointed in what you are doing with Hazel. She really doesn''t deserve this. I am sure, Jacob just wants to make you understand that whatever you are doing with Hazel is wrong." Ryan said and Dn shook his head in no.


    "I really don''t think so, Ryan." Dn replied.


    "What?" Ryan asked.


    "Yes, I Don''t think so. There is something else that is bothering him too and I have a sense about it..." Dn said making Jacob raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Jacob... Lena... Austin''s mother is not my mother. She is my step-mother. Remember that." Dn said as he turned totally towards him.


    "And... I tried to kill her when I was young. When, I don''t like her. I still don''t like her. I mean, I don''t like her to be my mother. I still don''t want to ept her as my mother.


    I did that because my Father was forcing me to call her mom which I don''t want too... Because she is not my mother." Dn said with a stern face.


    "I don''t have anything against her except that. I don''t want her to be close to me even now. I don''t at all like her to my mother. A member of my pack. But... She is.


    I had to ept it. She was my father''s wife. That''s it but she is nothing more than that." Dn said as he sighed.


    "I don''t care about her or anyone else... I don''t want to either. Why should I thought? When I am not happy with myself, when I can''t find happiness in my life then How can I can keep other happy and try to make them find their happiness?" Dn asked and Jacob just kept listening to him.


    "I don''t care about her or her happiness. I am sure, she is happy wherever she is. I just don''t want to see her face or stay close to me... because she is nothing to me. My mother had died a long back ago and I can''t and I will never ept anyone as my mother at all. I don''t care how she is feeling either.


    This is what I feel. I don''t care even if she is my mother anyhow... But, she can''t be my real mother no matter what!" Dn said as he looked at Jacob and Austin.


    Austin looked down at his feet as he didn''t raise his head and looked straight into Dn''s eyes. He doesn''t want to listen anything about his mother but at the same time, he wanted to know his feelings about his mother and today, it''s clear for Austin that, It''s impossible to bring her mother here as far as Dn is alive and is a leader is.


    "I am selfish. Yes. I am selfish for my happiness. I want happiness in my life. Because, As a child, I was never happy and neither anyone tried to make me happy. Not even my Dad.


    How do you think, I will not be selfish for my own happiness?" Dn yelled and Jacob sighed.


    "You can''t be selfish when you are an Alpha now, Dn. You might not be happy but you can''t make someone else sad just because you were not happy in your life. Because of you, others shouldn''t be suffering. Just look at your brother. He is staying with you because he respects you but... What had he got?


    What mistake he had done in his life to deserves this? Don''t you think, as long as his mother lives, he wants to stay with her and be happy with her?" Jacob asked making Dn look at Austin and He just looked down at his feet.


    "And what about Hazel... Do you think you are fair about her? You thought she will be happy if you keep her parents happy because her dream is to keep her parents happy. But, Let me tell you one thing... That''s not what she wanted. She wanted to keep her family happy.


    Sure... But not like this. She wanted to keep her family happy from her working hard for them. She wanted to live with them. This is what she wanted but you... You ruined it for her.


    Her happiness, her dreams. Everything had scattered for her and that is because of you!" Jacob said as he stayed into his eyes.


    "You have scratted her. Okay... You bought her here because she is your Mate. But before that, she is a human who has no idea who we are even. She doesn''t even have any idea that someone like us exist inthis world too!" Jacob said as he sighed.


    "She was never happy in her life. All she wanted to do was sacrifice her life for her family. Is this really a fair life for her? And upon that, you abusing her... Is making her life so damn hard." Jacob said.


    "You promised her not to hurt her but do you even have any idea what you have donest night? You have pped her and yelled at her just now. What do you think she will take you as? A monster? Doesn''t she? How can she ever trust you?" Jacon asked and Dn turned around from him making him, his eyes close.


    "You can''t just hide her like this. You bought her here forcefully which is not right! If you want her then win her heart but not by forcing her or giving her pain. But, what you have donest night was not at all a good thing. It you are really selfish for your happiness then do the fuck you want! What I wanted to say to you is done." Jacob said as he sighed.


    He was about to walk away when he stopped in mid way and turned around towads Dn.


    "Remember one thing, Dn. Don''t ever hurt her. She doesn''t deserve this. She is a kind hearted. If a person gets wrong impression on someone then it will take a very long time to get over that impression which is kinda hard for anyone. So, think twice before you selfishly think about your happiness.


    It''s not the only you who deserves happiness but us and others too." Jacob said and walked away from there leaving everyone alone.

 Chapter 715: Leo is dead

    "And you both didn''t at all wanted to tell me about this anytime? And you have been dating secretly all these while?" Sarah asked as shw looked at Aiden and Chris.


    "Sorry, Aunt Sarah..." Aiden apologized.


    "Mom, Don''t make it a big scene. We actually wanted to tell you but we couldn''t... Because... We actually, wanted to keep everything hidden until we are sure about this!" Chris said.


    "From how long you have been dating the girls?" Raymond asked making Aiden and Chris look at each other.


    "2 years..." Aiden answered.


    "3 years..." Chris answered. They both had answered at a time making Raymond raise his eyebrows at them.


    "Umm... We mean, I have been dating Cassie from 3 years and Aiden had been dating Aurora from past 2 years. Right?" Chris asked Aiden and he nodded his head at them.


    "Yeah... He is right!" Aiden answered.


    "Actually, they both are best friends!" Chris said and Raymond raised his eyebrows at them.


    "Best friends? You mean, Aurora and Cassie?" Raymond asked and Aiden, Chris nodded their heads at him.


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Chris answered.


    "Why do I feel like I heard these names somewhere and... They are best friends?" Raymond asked as he Frowned. Your journey continues with §Þ??


    Aiden and Chris looked at each other as they took a deep breath.


    "Ummm... Yeah. Maybe, you will!" Aiden answered making Raymond look up at him.


    "Who the hell are they? From past 3 years... You have been hiding this from me? And this is the reason why do you both ruined your dates every single time? I thought you have been still thinking about the girls that betrayed you and didn''t move on with your lives but I have been wronged all these years?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, can you be rx for a few minutes please... I request you..." Chris said and Sarah chuckled.


    "Rx? How do you think I will be rx, Chris? You both have been dating behind my back from the past 3 and 2 years. I thought you both will not keeo secrets from me... But I was wrong... I thought you will tell me everything but you guys didn''t...


    How can you both do this?" Sarah asked.


    "Mom... Please..." Chris said with a stern voice.


    "Ohh. Yeah... You both are lying to me all these years! Right!" Sarah said making Chris sigh and Aiden looked away.


    "I can''t really believe this. You both will never do something without even telling me and right now, you are telling me to believe that you both were in rtionship from a long while?" Sarah asked as she raised her eyebrows at Aiden and Chris.


    "And you especially... Aiden. How can you hide something like this from me?" Sarah asked making Aiden look up at her.


    "Aunt Sarah, I am really sorry... But I had to do this because I was not sure... And neither she was... So, it just... We needed to hide stuff from you. I am really so sorry.


    I know that I will tell you every single thing but I hide this from you and... We have moved on in our lives a long back ago... It just things suddenly changed and we had to ept the change no matter what! We can''t just keep thinking about the past. Can we?" Aiden asked making Sarah frown.


    "What do you mean by this? You really forgot about your father''s death and how your mother had left you and everything... You have moved on from everything? Forgetting every single that you went through?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, what are you even asking him? Are you even in your sense?" Chris asked.


    "I know what I am talking about, Chris. He should remember every single thing that happened to him. The way his father died... And the one who killed him... He should also remember how his mother had left him. He has none.


    I took him in and I took care of him like how I took care of you. I have never let anything happen to him. I didn''t ever let him feel lonely. I love him." Sarah said and tears rolled in Aiden''s eyes.


    "Mom... Please stop. You are not at all helping him right now but making him remember every single thing that hunting him from his childhood... Please... Stop. Don''t do this and make him remember everything that he is trying hard to forget everything.


    He is a human after all. Whatever he went through is something hard for him. Please don''t push him to that extent where he can break down. He is holding himself up from quite a long time." Chris replied and Sarah chuckled.


    "Holding up? For whom?" Sarah asked making Chris frown at her.


    "Mom..." Sarah cut off Chris in mid sentence.


    "You don''t even know how hard it is for my brother when his wife left him. He was nothing to her. His mother didn''t at all cared about him. But me... I looked after him. He should have a minimum responsiblity to tell me when he didn''t have any mother..." Sarah got suddenly cut off by Raymond making her flinch with his yelling.


    "Just shut up now, Sarah!" Raymond yelled ans Sarah flinched with his voice.


    "What? What did I even tell?" Sarah asked.


    "You know what you are talking about! But still, you want this to messed up... Don''t you?" Raymond asked with anger and Sarah chuckled.


    "Mess up what? Isn''t this already messed up?" Sarah asked.


    "You are making things harder. You know that!" Raymond said making Sarah sigh.


    "I don''t really understand what are you both angry at me when I should be the one to be angry at you!" Sarah said and just then, Aiden got up from his chair making everyone look at him.


    "Aiden... Ummm... Umm..." Chris stuttered.


    "I... I will leave... I wille backter... I need to take some fresh air." Aiden stuttered badly and walked away before anyone say anything. Sarah scouts as Aiden left the dining room.


    "Aiden... Stop!" Chris called but Aiden had already disappeared from his sight at that time he called.


    "Mom, why would you do this? You know that Aiden doesn''t really like his mother then why do you bring her up?" Chris asked.


    "You think, I bought her into the topic intentionally?" Sarah asked.


    "It looks like that!" Raymond answered.


    "Dad." Sarah called sternly.


    "I didn''t say anything but I said what I honestly feel. This looks like, you wanted him to remind what his mother did with him and his dad. Don''t you?" Raymond asked.


    "And I don''t think, I did anything in reminding him that! Because he shouldn''t forget how she betrayed my brother!" Sarah answered.


    "Just shut up!" Raymond said as he got up from his chair making Chris get up from the chair too.


    "Sarah, why do you always brings up About his father and mother?" Raymond asked.


    "Dad, I didn''t say him anything... It just a normal topic. He should at least tell me that he is dating for even looking after him with love?" Sarah asked.


    "Why are you only pointing out at Aiden? There is your son too who hide that he is dating too. Ask him too. Point out at him to. Aiden was at no fault for whatever his parents did. He is just an innocent guy who is been suffering in between everything that his parents did.


    I won''t say that his father is not at fault at anything because he is. He is the reason why his wife left him. If only he cared about the one who was fighting with his wife at that time and not scolding his wife for the mistakes she didn''t do!" Raymond said making Sarah raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I do think, he was fair." Sarah replied.


    "You think that but he was not because I know it! Few can easily think that I don''t mind about whatever is going on in my children''s lives but I really wish, I cared and pointed at that time itself... But I didn''t. Still, it''s note to do now... Isn''t it?" Raymond asked making Sarah look away from him making Chris frown at them as he couldn''t figure out what they are talking about?


    "Dad... I think, you need to go home and try to rest! Because thinking about all the stuff that happened in past will ruin your health more. So, better rest properly!" Sarah said making Raymond chuckle.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen to my life until I settle my grandsony lives with the one of the girls that love them and until I am sure, they are happy together and there is none to trouble them up!" Raymond replied.


    "Well... I am not going to ept anyone until I get to know about the one they love and hunt down their back grounds. At the end, I don''t want a gold diggers to be my daughter inws...


    Like your daughter inw!" Sarah said with a stern face making Raymond frown at her and before he says anything, she got up from the chair and walked away from the dining room not before ring at her dad and smirked at him.

 Chapter 716: Mia has resigned

    "Oh my god... This mansion is 3 times more big than ours!" Cathy said with her wide eyes as she looked up at the Dn''s mansion.


    "Miss... Follow me." The servant said and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    She walked inside as she looked around and suddenly was flinched with the sudden voice.


    "What are you doing here?" Jacob yelled making Cathy flinch.


    "Huh?" Cathy asked with a surprised face as she looked at Jacob and then at Ryan sitting on the couch.


    "Ohh... You guys are here too?" Cathy asked making Ryan chuckle.


    "What do you mean by we are here too? We stay here. We live here. This is our home." Ryan replied as he got up from the couch.


    "Umm... Yeah. I forgot. Hazel told me." Cathy said as she felt so intimidating suddenly by the three guys.


    "What are you doing here though? How did you got here?" Emmett asked as Ryan looked at her from top to bottom with a flirty smirk.


    "Umm... Umm..." Cathy stuttered.


    "Can''t you talk without stuttering?" Jacob asked as he walked towards her.


    "Yeah... Umm... I came here to stay for a few days." Cathy answered.


    "What? Why? Did Dn know this? He will be angry if he see you here." Emmett said.


    "Well... Yes. He does know. He sent me here." Cathy replied as she shrugged making all the three wide their eyes.


    "What?" Jacob, Ryan and Emmett asked at a time.


    "How dare you are lying to us? Dn would do that!" Emmett said.


    "He did. He sent me here for Hazel... As she is all alone here." Cathy replied and Jacob sighed.


    "Mr. Jacob, she is right. Alpha has told us to bring her here." One of the guard came towards them and said making them blink their eyes.


    "What? He said that?" Emmett asked and The guard nodded his head in yes.


    "It''s unbelievable. He wants you here for Hazel?" Emmett asked and Cathy nodded her head.


    "You heard him. So, do you guys believe me that, I am not lying?" Cathy asked and Jacob sighed as he walked away from there.


    Ryan looked at Emmett and he shrugged.


    "Something had really gotten into him." Emmett said as he turned around and walked away from there while the guard followed him.


    "Hey..." Ryan called Emmett but he waved his hand at him but Ryan is confused what had suddenly gotten into Emmett. Because with the way he looks at Cathy made him suspecious of him. But now... He just left.


    Ryan sighed as he looked at Cathy who looks at Him with a pout.


    "Ahh... God." Ryan said.


    "What''s wrong?" Cathy asked as she looked at him innocently.


    ''Is this girl really innocent or is acting innocent? But damn... She is bloody Gorgeous... Ahem... What is happening to me?'' Ryan asked himself. Ryan and Emmett are a sucker for girls.


    They both just turned into yboys which their mates had died in their enemies hands when they were all 20. From then, they decided to not get attached with any girls and if they wanted any girl, then they will surely will have one...


    But, there was not any time when they wanted a girl, every girl in their territory falls on their feet for them because of their personality and they will never get a same girl on their bed twice just like Dn.


    Where Jacob tries to stay away from girls as he was rejected by his Mate because she is already in love and was getting married to someone else who had lost his mate and after that, he just had flings but he was never in a serious rtionship. When they are in heat, they won''t stop themselves and just get any girl they see on their bed.


    Ryan eyes had captured Cathy on the first day he met on... But seeing how rude she is to her family made him feel sick about her but again... Today, seeing her again send chills down his spine... He wanted this girl... And he knows that, he can have her easily but he is not sure if this girl will just cling on to him.


    He doesn''t at all like clingy girls but seeing Cathy, he think, she might be cling onto him... But right now... Just by looking at her long legs makes his dick hard. His wolf is suddenly craving for her... Her taste... He wanted to explore her in a ways that no man had ever explored.


    "Can you take me to my room? Please..." Cathy asked with a smile.


    "Umm... Sure." Ryan answered as he walked forward and Cathy followed behind him.


    They both reached upstairs and walked down the hallway to the end of the hallway.


    Ryan stood in front of the door before he take a deep breath and opened the door. He stepped inside and then Cathy walked inside.


    Ryan closed the door behind his back as She looked around with her wide eyes as she looked at the guest room which is too big than her bedroom.


    "This is too big." Cathy said and Ryan smiled as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... It is." Ryan replied as he stepped forward towards her.


    She suddenly turned around and bumped into him. She was about to fall down but before she falls down, Ryan wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her closer to his chest while she wraps her arms around his neck.


    "Careful." Ryan said and Cathy just kept staring into his eyes as if his eyes are some ma and she can''t able to look away from him. Her hands went around his neck making him growl.


    "You are so beautiful." Ryan said with a smile and What next Cathy did made Ryan wide his eyes.


    She pressed her lips on to his making him suprise.


    Neither she had any idea why she had kissed him... But there is something inside her that is telling her to kiss him. Being in his arms... Made her happy for the first time in her life.


    As she kissed his lips, his Wolf was so excited and wanted her now... No matter what! And so, he closed his eyes and kissed her back as he took her into his arms.


    He walked towards the bed with her in his arms as they both kissed each other. Heid her on the bed as his hands started exploring her long legs while he hands exploring his toned muscr chest.


    "Mmmm..." Cathy moaned making Ryan growl in the pleasure.


    He immediately ripped off her gown from her body and then ripped off his shirt making the buttons of the shirts break. Cathy is just in her dreand. She doesn''t know what is going on with her... But what she only knows that is... She needs him. Now.


    The feeling inside her is something different that she never felt before... When he is close to her... Her body had gave up on her and she felt his heartbeat when he is closer to her which made her kiss him. She lost herself in him. She doesn''t care of he had zipped off or teared her dress... It''s like, someone had just given her some drug and she is doing everything as they said.


    He unsped her bra and took out her panties. He explored her body with his hands making her arch her back.


    He squeezed her boobs hardly and then his hands moved down.


    He spread her legs widely and started to lick her down there. She moaned as she arched her back. He squeezed her boobs while he try to lick her again...


    "Mmm... You taste so good." Ryan said as he licked her again making her hands went through his hair.


    She pressed his head more into him as he licked her.


    "Ahhh..." Cathy yelled out loud and Ryan started to unbutton his pant and removed his boxers immediately.


    Cathy didn''t even gets to see how big he is... Because she is dipped in her own pleasure that Ryan is giving her.


    She just wanted him right now... And nothing else... She wanted to feel him inside her... Right now!


    She arched her back as he spread her legs more with his hands and pushed his tongue inside.


    After that, he slowly stood a little and made his back straight. He positioned himself in front of her and pushed himself inside her making her yell out loud with pain.


    His eyes widened as she was so tight. He slowly moved out from her too see the blood.


    "You... You are virgin?" Ryan asked as he stopped himself looking up at her.


    Cathy looked at him with pain and slowly nodded her head in yes.


    "What the fuck? Why didn''t you tell me before?" Ryan asked angrily but Cathy is too much pain that she can''t able to talk anything even. Ryan was too big for her as she was so small, Ryan was almost 8 inch big which was too much for her to handle as a virgin. And with the pain, tears started to roll down from her eyes as she curled into a ball on the bed as Ryan moved a little away from her.

 Chapter 717: I don’t trust you

    She kept her hands on her head for a moment before lifting her head to look at Sherin who was staring at her.


    "What do you think of this, Sherin?" Ashley asked, shaking her head slightly and pushed away her te of food, suddenly losing her appetite.


    She knows Sherin wanted to say something even after all they both talked about this.


    She was with her from yesterday and she kept mum from the time that happened but busted out suddenly and yet, she tried to be as polite as she can until now but didn''t leave Ashley''s side.


    She was thankful for that and she knows how Sherin analyses small details in the situations which sometimes Ashley doesn''t think of and she knows Sherin will never lead her in a wrong way.


    "I don''t know, Ash. But I don''t think your boyfriend is being honest. No offense but I just said what I think." Sherin said honestly as she sipped her coke.


    Ashley frowned and gestured to her to continue. She grabbed her coke and took a sip of it but ignored her food and waited for Sherin to speak who looked conflicted. "Sherin, just tell me what it is. No offense now. I feel kind of messed up inside." Ashley pressed more, making Sherin sigh.


    "See, this is just my opinion. I don''t think Ivan is loyal to you after what we sawst night. Or maybe he is¡­ I am not sure. It just might be a drunken mistake too but I don''t feel that he wasn''t that drunk to lose his sensespletely and think that some idiot is you.


    If he was that drunk, he wouldn''t have honestly recognised you when he saw you and he wouldn''t be scared but more like swaying here and there due to the alcohol. He stuttered a bit but didn''t at all look like he was drunk to me. Or maybe he just looked like one to only me." Sherin said, choosing her words wisely because she knows Ashley is so possessive about her people.


    Ashley looked at her nkly before nodding her head slightly. She couldn''t remember whether she felt his manly cologne mixed with alcohol. She couldn''t think that Ivan would ditch her. He is the guy who held her close when she needed someone the most and epted the way she was with all her ws and broken pieces.


    It was very hard for her when she had to run away and he stood as a rock for her at those times. She shook her head as if dismissing the thoughts.


    "Let''s not think about it for now. I have a long day today and I don''t want to think about this by affecting mypany in a bad way." Ashley said more like to herself but Sherin just nodded her head.


    She knows Ashley will definitely think about this at the end of the day and that''s what she wanted. She doesn''t want Ashley to fall for the wrong person even if he was the one she was dating for many months.


    "Fine, let''s talk about something else then. Shall we?" Sherin asked and started diverting Ashley about the school days where they used to have a lot of fun gossiping in free periods and used to roam around the school because they were simply bored but we''re sopetitive when it came to studies.


    It used to be so fun and they used to have the bestpany around them, loyal friends and supportive teachers.


    "You don''t want me to start telling how you nted your ass on the ground when your crush asked you about your day''s ns so that he can hang out with you or when how you embarrassed yourselfpletely eating only spinach because you showed him off that you diet when in reality you hate those types of food." Ashley said smirking mischievously, making Sherin scowl but smiled sheepishly at that.


    Ashley grinned in victory. Sheughed at the memory. They used to be so shy and bold at the same time. They can flip any guy with their words but when it came to their crush, they used to go red easily.


    "I still remember how you used to look with freckles on your nose and old granny sses with two pigtails and used to be a need." Sherin said and Ashley rolled her eyes.


    "In Fact you know that I even have a picture of it." Sherin said before grabbing her mobile and unlocking it before opening her gallery and surfing through a few pictures before she found Ashley''s picture when they were in high school and showed it to Ashley.


    Ashley frowned as she knew Sherin didn''t have pictures till a few months ago because she lost them when she lost her mobile a few months ago and this one was a new one. But pushing it aside, Ashley grabbed her mobile and looked at the picture.


    It was a picture when Ashley was in 9th grade and was the first in the high school and she was Hugging her dad in it looking so happy as he kissed her cheek, her face beamed at the appreciation from her parents, her nose slightly scrunched up setting her sses and her smile contagious.


    Ashley''s chest tightened at the old memory but dismissed it, shaking her head slightly.


    Sherin started to eat her food while Ashley swiped the screen and saw a few more pictures of their old days.


    The next picture was on Sherin''s birthday. It was in Ashley''s home, her parents were excited to celebrate Sherin''s birthday because she was like a daughter to them as well... Sherin and Ashley were hugging each other, goofy grins on their faces and Ashley''s mom behind them, with her hands around their shoulders with a soft smile on her face.


    Ashley felt as if someone shoved a hot iron rod through her throat. All the memories slowly starteding back to her slowly, many scenes shing in her mind about the old days how happy she used to be with her parents which were now making it hard to breath. Ashley stood up abruptly, making Sherin raise her head.


    "I''ll just go to the restroom ande back in a minute." Ashley said walking away with Sherin''s mobile while Sherin shrugged and continued eating, smiling to herself.


    Sherin wanted Ashley to go back to her parents. She was missing herself and also her parents and Sherin does know this and now she is hell bent on taking Ashley back to her parents. She wants the reunion between them to be like how they were before Ashley ran away from her house to achieve her dreams.


    Ashley walked to the restroom and opened the door before entering inside. She closed the door before walking to the mirror that was there in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Dark circles were prominent, she looked older than her actual age, no goodies in her face, only a stern look or her lips pressed in a thin line or more bad only days filled with fake smiles.


    She never wanted this.


    Her parents, Ivan, everything is starting to be so overwhelming for her. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes, the person in front of her was very different from her and she knew that. She was never like this.


    She used to be an easy going girl and everything about her used to be just happiness and peace. Her parents were so strict yet good to her because she acted in grades and never crossed a line that they drew for her.


    But now, she ispletely different. As if she was never the girl she used to be. She looked down at her phone just to realise it''s not her phone but Sherin. She identally brought her phone instead of hers. But she did took an advantage and unlocked her phone.


    She at more beautiful pictures of her old school days as she came across a few pictures that she saw this morning in Sherin''s mobile.


    She stood there for a few minutes looking at herself trying to regain herposure when the mobile rang.


    Thinking it to be from the hospital, she lifted the call...


    "Hello..." Ashley called.


    "Hello, Dr. Sherin." The assistant said.


    "Yes... Her best friend. Tell me..." Ashley replied.


    "Yeah... I just want to inform her that, she can''t have a day off tomorrow as her schedule is busy for the week. I just requested a lot to higher officers for her today even when she can''t... I don''t really want us to fall in trouble. So, Can you inform her about this?" Her assistant asked and Ashley sighed.


    "Alright. I will inform her." Ashley answered.


    "Thank you so much." Her assistant replied and she ended the call. Shaking her head with a determined look on her face, she walked back to Sherin after washing her hands and sat in her ce and Sherin was done with eating food by then. She was just looking around drinking coke slowly enjoying it.

 Chapter 718: Alexi is in danger

    "This is not the way you keep track on things." Noah said as he opened the door and Walked inside the conference room.


    "We are sorry, Sir." A guy said as he lowered his head.


    "Do hell with your sorry." Noah shouted making them all flinch with his tone.


    "Do you have any idea... What does that people can do?" Noah asked as he looked at the security guards around.


    "No... You don''t ane now... You are looking down as if you did something wrong!" Noah shouted.


    "But you guys left some of the amazing chances you had." Noah shouted and sighed.


    "I don''t know... What you guys will do... But I want you to find them no matter what!" Noah said.


    "Find who, Noah?" A person asked as he opened the conference room door walked inside the conference room making Noah turned around to see Damon standing at the door.


    "Uncle Damon?" Noah asked.


    "Yes!" Damon answered.


    "Umm... What are you doing here?" Noah asked.


    "I guess, I should ask you the same question! What are you doing here, Noah?" Damon asked making him sigh.


    "Umm... I just... Came here... Umm... For security." Noah answered.


    "Sercurity? Or Investigation?" Damon asked making Noah eyes wide.


    "Huh?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Thispany is one of the best private Investigation department... Do you think, I will not have any ties with thispany when I am a owner of aw firm?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "Infact... Thispany owner is one of my closest friend... I can get to know about what you are here for from him easily even if you don''t tell me the real reason why you are here and shouting on them like a crazy man!" Damon said making Noah look at Damon.


    "Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Noah as he looked at the people around them.


    "Out!" Damon said with a stern tone and everyone Walked out of the conference room and closed the door behind them. Damon walked towards Noah and saw a few files on the table...


    Damon was about to grab those files when Noah stopped him.


    "How about we go somewhere else and talk, Uncle Damon?" Noah asked making Damon eyebrows raise at him and then he looked at the files and then again at Noah.


    "No I guess... This room isfortable. Tell me what do you want to talk about!" Damon answered as he moved away his hand and looked at Noah.


    "Tell me..." Damon said.


    "Uncle Damon... Umm... Why here? We can go somewhere else?" Noah asked.


    "Noah... Don''t make me angry... Tell me why you are here for and why are you shouting on them?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "Uncle Damon... I... Umm..." Noah stuttered but Damon waited for him patiently.


    "You what?" Damon asked sternly making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Someone is behind Samantha and Johnson!" Noah answered making Damon eyes wide in shock.


    "What?" Damon asked with a his wide eyes and shocked face.


    "Yes." Noah answered.


    "What do you mean by someone is behind Samantha and Johnson?" Damon asked.


    "I... I... Mean... Yes... Someone is behind Samantha and Johnson..." Noah answered.


    "Can you tell me everything at a time please? What are you talking about? Who is behind them?" Damon asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "Uncle Damon... I am here because thes people has missed 2 good chances to find them out... Why don''t you think, I will not be angry at them? I don''t know who are those people eiteher... But they are watching every move of Samantha and Johnson from... Their honeymoon." Noah answered looking into Damon eyes.


    "What?" Damon shouted with as another shock hit him.


    "From their honeymoon?" Damon asked and Noah nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... They were following Samantha and Johnson from their honeymoon..." Noah answered.


    "Huh?" Damon asked.


    "And how do you know this?" Damon asked.


    "I have got this doubt... Because Amaxi shares suddenly dropped and a deal we tried to do... They rejected us... And a few more things happen like this... That made me doubt... Like...


    Is Samantha in danger?" Noah asked making Damon frown.


    "Even though if she is in danger or not... It didn''t mattered to me... What all mattered to me was Samantha and Johnson should be safe and sound!" Noah said making Damon look at him.


    "But... Later... I found out that Samantha and Johnson... Both are in danger!" Noah replied making Damon frown.


    "How? Did something happen to them in their honeymoon?" Damon asked and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No... Thank god nothing happened to them... They are alright!" Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    Damon sat down on the chair as he sighed and looked at Noah.


    "You really don''t know who they are?" Damon asked and Noah shook his head in no.


    "No, Uncle Damon... I rlly don''t know anything about them..." Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    "Martin kept the security around them too for the first 2 days but as they need privacy and they look alright without any security... Martin removed them but when I made my security watch over them... They saw a few of people... Following Samantha and Johnson. The security did their best to divert them and they did... No one knows Where Samantha and Johnson stayed over.


    But I Heard, it''s his house... So, not a problem. But any of other people''s didn''t followered them... I told to security to keep an eye on them... But they lost their track. And..." Noah cut off in mid sentence making Damon frown at him.


    "And?" Damon asked making Noah take a deep breath.


    "And... And..." Noah stuttered.


    "And what, Noah?" Damon shouted making Noah gulp down and he nodded his head at him.


    "After Samantha and Johnsonnded... In New York... There are few people who were following them..." Noah said making Damon wide his eyes and he stood up from his chair and looked at Noah.


    "What?" Damon asked and Noah nodded his head.


    "Yes... But I told these guys to follow them and get to know on who''smand they are following... No one knkws that Samantha and Johnson areing to New york than our family and friends... But that third person knows... I don''t know how did he get to know about everything?" Noah asked.


    "There was paparazzi waiting for them outside the airport... I don''t know who informed the paparazzi!" Noah said making Damon sigh.


    "I don''t know how that third person is getting to know about all these things..." Noah said as he sighed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about all these?" Damon asked making Noah look at him.


    "Uncle Damon... Do you want me to scare you all? You all are having a good time... I just don''t want to spoil anyone''s mood." Noah answered making Damon sigh.


    "Mood doesn''t matter to anyone, Noah... How can our mood and we will be alright if our children''s are in danger? Do you have any idea what is going on? And you are trying to keep this a secret from everyone and thinking to solve it yourself?" Damon asked making Noah sigh.


    "I am trying to solve it myself... Because I don''t want anyone of you get in any trouble..." Noah said and Damon walked towards him.


    "Are you crazy? And what do you think of yourself? Is it fine for us if you get into any trouble and happen anything to you?" Damon asked.


    "I won''t care anything about myself until Samantha is safe!" Noah answered and Damon pped hardly on Noah''s cheek and he stumbled back.


    "What do you think of yourself, Noah? Do you think is it easy to say all this? Huh? Do you think, we don''t care about you? Do you think you have none to love you and can''t get hurt of anything happens to you?" Damon asked as he held his cor.


    "Do you have any idea how Vunerable Samantha will get if anything happens to you? Do you know what will happen to your mother and Chitra? Samantha will not ever... Forgive herself if ever... Anything happens to you! You getting it god dammit?" Damon shouted on Noah making him sigh.


    "Uncle Damon... I already thought about all these... I still won''t look after anything..." Damon cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Shut the fuck up you bloody bastard!" Damon shouted on Noah.


    "Get your mind straight on things and think... Before you do something silly... We are discussing this with every one in the evening. It''s not your responsibility but everyone to look after this and you are not at all escaping from me... You will do as I say from on..." Noah cut off Dmaon.


    "No, Uncle Damon..." Damon cut off Noah in mid sentence.


    "Yes... You will... Or else... I don''t know... How bad you can be... You are just being so hard on yourself..." Damon said taking a deep breath.


    "Ahhh... Why do I have such kids? Gosh... You guys need to grow up... Everyone." Damon said as he sighed.

 Chapter 719: Proposing Alexi

    He unlocked his mobile and looked at the messages. One was from Mark asking about hisptop. Zane replied him to pick it up from the living room of their mansion and looked at the other message by Ryan, the private investigator he hired the day before. He sent a picture of a couple with the name "Mary Nicole and Henry Nicole." He was surprised looking at the picture and sent a thanks to Ryan.


    He looked at the couple in the house and the picture in his hands. They looked almost same except grey hairs instead of ck. A few more photos came. They were of Sherin and Ashley''s along with Ashley''s parents. They looked so happy with Ashley had a cheerful and open smile on her face. Carefree, no fakeness, no dark circles, no sad eyes.


    Her eyes were twinkling like starts in the night sky, her cheeky grin and cute outfits. Her parents looks just as like her... Who are as cute as her. He can easily tell that they all loved each other a lot and he doesn''t know what had happened suddenly in between them? But, he feels that there is something wrong with her parents and maybe that is why, she started hating them?


    But why would her parents hate her when they look so happy in the picture? Why would they don''t care about her? Why did she has to run away from her house? What had her parents did to her that she doesn''t love them anymore or she does? And that she hides it? He is kinda not sure about it but...


    He does seems like her parents used to love her a lot? He couldn''t himself seeing her like this. He didn''t expect her to be like this? He suddenly thought what might have been that changed her? She is different and what had changed her? What is that makes her look different right now?


    He can see the love towards each other in everyone''s eyes but suddenly, where did that love vanished? What had happened? What is that had happened that made his girl ruthless today? She looked like a different girl. He can''t just believe his eyes. She is still a girl inside who thanks to even drivers but why does she sounds as if she is some kind of a devil?


    The girl he was sitting with was rude, hideous, scared, strong, dominating, a cold look on her face. He couldn''t believe she used to be so beautiful. Not that she is any less but the happy look suited her more. He promised himself to make her happy again, like the way she used to be.


    He immediately locked his mobile so that Ashley won''t see the pictures and looked at the couple outside. He could see their faces clearly from the ce he sat. They looked serious as if trying to keep their calm, as if they are ready to burst out. Henry threw his coffee cup on the ground and started shouting.


    "Ma''am." Zane called out for Ashley who turned to him raising her eyebrows.


    "If you want, I can go and hear what they are saying." Zane said hesitatingly. He doesn''t even know why he offered that but looking at her so lost as if she is not in this world made him say that. The sudden urge to look at her as the old Ashley she was. He wanted to changes her. He wanted to know what is going on in between them.


    If Ashley doesn''t care about her parents then, she won''t have been here but today, she is... Looking at her parents. He can see tears in her eyes looking at them but at the same time she is trying to control herself as much as she can.


    Ashley looked at him for a moment and pulled out a box from a pouch that was attached to the driver''s seat. Taking a small Mike like Bluetooth from the box and did something with her mobile before handing it to Zane.


    "Just do something and keep it in the window near the door. I can hear what they are saying from this" Ashley said, her voice almost pleading and he immediately nodded his head.


    "Yes. I will." Zane replied with a small smile as he nodded his head in yes.


    He opened the door and stepped out of the car. He opened the gate and walked to them. Henry was speaking loudly.


    "What do you mean? I doubt if she is fine or not." Henry shouted, throwing his hands in the air.


    "She might be just busy as always. Did she ever filled her duty as daughter?" Mary shouted backpletely frustrated.


    They were so immersed in their fights that they didn''t heard Zane opening the gate oring there. He slowly took a few steps to the side before walking to the window beside the door sneakily and luckily the window was open. He kept the Mike there behind the curtain and walked to the couple. His father immediately stopped shouting and immediately calmed down.


    Ashley''s mother didn''t saw him as her back was facing the door as she shouted standing infront of him and said "didn''t you wanted her dead?"


    Zane stopped in his tracks. His eyes turned red in a split second, his hands in a fist at his either sides. His stancepletely changed for a second. But heposed himself in a second, but the aura around him turned cold and furious. Henry immediately walked towards Zane and stood infront him.


    "How can I help you?" Henry asked softly as if he wasn''t fighting few minutes ago.


    "Is this Salvatore''s house?" Zane asked looking at him, his jaw set tight.


    Henry shook his head in no.


    "No we are Nicole''s. Salvatore''s are two houses away from here. You might havee to wrong address." Henry said and walked away without looking back.


    Zane sighed and turned back before walking back to the car. He thanked God thousand times for looking at the other names in the street while driving. He sat back in the car silently.


    "What did you talked to them?" She asked curiously. Zane smiled at her curiosity but immediately kept a normal face and said, "I asked whether they are Salvatore''s and he said no and said their correct address."


    Ashley looked at himpletely impressed. She opened her mobile and turned up the volume. "I ept that I hated her. I am angry on her. She humiliated us in the worst way possible running away at a young age where we couldn''t show our faces to society and cursed her a lot. We can still Punish her.


    I still will until I forget how people threw words on us and said that we are bad influence and bad parents that can''t control a girl. But I never wanted her to be dead but i wanted to face the shame that i felt. So, that she can know how hard it is to live this life." Henry said, his voice restrained.


    Ashley didn''t wanted to hear anything after that and locked her mobile.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks as she heard how tired her dad sounded. How weak and worried her dad spoke. It broke her heart. He was a very respected man in their society. Everyone used to look up at him like a great person. Being a famouswyer, everyone admired him for the way he fights for the right cause and when Ashley ran away, she took away their pride and respect from them.


    Something she never realised until she heard him. Zane looked at her concerned. His hands itched to hug her tightly and tell her that it will be fine. But he was still shocked how her mom indirectly said that she wants Ashley dead. He didn''t know what to even say to them. He couldn''t believe that a person who bore her kid for nine months in her womb could actually wish that.


    Ashley kept looking out of the window numb, tears flowing down her cheeks continuously.


    Zane looked away from their ce, unable to look her mother or her crying figure. He wanted to tell her even though, her parents doesn''t care about her... He care about her and he wanted to tell her how much he loves her but he has no idea how...


    He wanted to make her know that it''s not her fault that she ran away from the house but she did it because, she wanted to make a name for herself in the business industry. She wanted to try her hands on something that her family didn''t ever try. She wanted to do something for herself but her parents didn''t like it.


    On the other hands, The private investigator who takes pictures of Ashley''s parents today clicked Ashley and her car picture and sent to Sherin. She was done with operation and washed her hands and sat in her cabin. Grabbing her mobile, she opened the pictures and was shocked to look at Ashley''s pictures near their house.

 Chapter 720: I do not want to marry you.

    "Cathy... " Hazel tried to talk but Cathy looked up at Emmett and Ryan who smiles at her.


    "The love in their eyes says everything to me that How happy they gonna make me. None... Looked at me with such gentle eyes until now... But they care about me as if they know me since forever. Why would I lose such people in my life who would go to any extent in their lives to have me in their lives?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded her head.


    "Aren''t you scared seeing them in their real identities? We look dangerous like an animals. But... You still want their love?" Dn asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if they look dangerous like an animals. I love them and I want them." Cathy answered making Emmett and Ryan smiled as they heard her beautiful words from her love which also made their heart smile Beautifully.


    "So... You are okay to have them both as your mates?" Dn asked and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "I do." Cathy answered.


    "Umm... Well, Isn''t it so quick... You guys just meet and already feel each other? Why don''t you just think about it, Cathy? You have your whole future in front of you? Do you really want this?" Hazel asked and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "I do have all my future in front of me, Hazel and they are my future. We sure do meet and everything was so quickly. I am sure, having... Two mates is something not easy... But, we are meant to be with each other. Isn''t it?" Cathy asked and Hazel sighed.


    "Great! That you understand their love. Then, what About the marking? Do you want to be a werewolf as well? That means... It''s a connection between you three.


    They can feel you and also, can connect with your mind links and listen to what you are thinking..." Dn said making Hazel frown.


    "What?" Hazel asked making them all look up at her.


    "Yes?" Dn asked.


    "I mean... If she gets marked... They can hear her thoughts?" Hazel asked.


    "Of course, that''s what marked is all about! We have mind links. We will only allow when it''s needed. But, for now... We won''t know what you are thinking right now unless we transform into an wolf. But, after we mark you as ours.


    We will have the control over you, we can listen to you and with the power. Everyone will know that you are taken and you can able to change into a werewolf too!" Dn answered.


    "But... Then... We will have no privacy... We will don''t have our space." Hazel replied making Dn chuckle.


    "Come on, If we are going to be together then, there is nothing called privacy between us." Dn said.


    "But... That... How... Umm..." Hazel stuttered.


    "I want to be marked by them two!" Cathy answered making Hazel''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Hazel asked with a shocked face and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "If I want time to be in my life then sure... I will do anything." Cathy answered making Emmett and Ryan smile.


    "Cathy... Are you out of your mind?" Hazel asked making her sigh.


    "Hazel, I don''t think, we should let go of someone who can love us more than anything in this world. Because, we should feel greatful from what we have got! We have suffered a lot already. Let''s just move on." Cathy answered making her sigh.


    "Ugh... Did you ever think of what mom and Dad are gonna think about you?" Hazel asked.


    "They never cared about me. So, I don''t think, i should think about what they think about me!" Cathy answered.


    "Cathy..." Hazel called.


    "Hazel, she had made her decision. What do you else want?" Ryan asked.


    "Do you guys really think, it''s so easy to make a decision about this?" Hazel asked with an annoyed face making them sigh.


    "I agree... You guys should at least give them some time. They have been living their lives as humans. And you also, know that it''s not easy for them to be one of us. It''s too hard for them to control their powers." Jacob said making Dn sigh.


    "Yes." Hazel replied.


    "What else can we do? Huh?" Emmett asked.


    "Emmett, can we talk someone else?" Dn asked making Emmett and Ryan frown at him.


    "Yes." Ryan answered.


    "In my office." Dn replied as he walked out of the room. Emmett and Ryan looked at each other before they nodded their heads at Cathy and walked out of the room while Jacob followed them.


    "Cathy, why don''t you think about it?" Hazel asked and Cathy took a deep breath as he grabbed Hazel''s hand.


    "Have a seat." Cathy said making Hazel sat down on the bed in front of her.


    "I know, I''ve been so hard on you all these years... But... I am sorry." Cathy said making Hazel frown.


    "What?" Cathy asked.


    "I am sorry for everything that I have done to you! I was a bitch to you!" Cathy said making Hazel shake her head in no.


    "No." Hazel replied but Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "But, still... You respected me. I am ashamed to even look into your eyes but I am genuinely sorry for everything that I have did with you!" Cathy said making Hazel frown at her as she was confused on what had changed her so suddenly which is making her talk like this?


    "I know, you can''t forgive me ever... But... Please... Forgive me." Cathy said with teary eyes and Hazel shook her head as she hugged Cathy making her cry in her arms.


    "I am sorry, Hazel. I am really so sorry for almost ruining your life. I have made you life a living hell." Cathy said as she cried in Hazel''s arms while Hazel tried to calm her down as she caressed her back.


    "Shh... It''s okay..." Hazel replied trying to make her calm down.


    "It''s not okay. You have worked hard all these years and i still called you with names. I am sorry!" Cathy said and Hazel took a deep breath.


    "I forgive you. I don''t hold grudges towards you!" Hazel replied making Cathy frown.


    "You are forgiving me so easily?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded as she smiled at her.


    "Yes." Hazel replied with a smile.


    "Why do you?" Cathy asked.


    "Because, you are my sister. I don''t know for what reason you hated me so much but there should be a reason near you for sure. Even if doesn''t make sense to me but it will surely will make sese to you! So, I forgive you. No one in this world will do anything without a reason! So, It''s okay.


    You did a mistake and i forgive you!" Hazel said with a smile.


    "Hazel, I was jealous of you. Jealous of everything you had! Your mother and father used to love you and I hated that because, my father doesn''t love my mother. But he did love your mother. I don''t want that to happen. But my mother had passed away.


    I held grudges against you and your mother. I made her hate you." Cathy said making Hazel take a deep breath.


    "You have been through a lot because of me. I am really sorry. It was just... I am sorry." Cathy said as she cried.


    "It''s okay. Mom doesn''t hate me anymore. So, it''s fine." Hazel replied.


    "You are so kind, Hazel. So kind." Cathy said as Hazel wiped off her tears away from her eyes.


    "So, you really want to have them both in your life?" Hazel asked and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "I feel so loved having them both." Cathy answered.


    "But... Getting marked is something that is out of our hands. We can never be normal humans again?" Hazel asked.


    "I can understand that. But, to be called theirs, I can do anything. Our connection will strengthen our rtionship. We will be loved more." Cathy answered making Hazel sigh.


    "Is this yourst decision?" Hazel asked and Cathy nodded.


    "Well... I can say nothing but to wish you luck." Hazel said making Cathy smile.


    "Yes. But you will be there with me forever now. You know, Dn is really lucky to have you in his life." Cathy replied making Hazel blink her eyes at her.


    "And i am sure, Dn really do loves you so much and will always love you no matter what! He will take acre of you really well!'' Cathy said with a smile.


    "Cathy..." Hazel called as she took a deep breath making Cathy frown at her.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Dn do really loves you right?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "Then, what''s wrong?" Cathy asked.


    "I don''t love him." Hazel answered making Cathy take a deep breath as she can understand who she loves if not Dn.


    "You still love Austin?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "Hazel... You need to let go of him now. Dn is much, much better than Austin in every way. He will love you more than Austin. Let Austin go as your past and embrace your future with Dn." Cathy said.


    "Austin is Dn''s Brother." Hazel replied making Cathy shock.


    ????


    Please check out my new Book, "Mafia Lord''s Vengeful Beauty."

 Chapter 721: I hate you

    "Are you.syaing the truth?" Dn asked and Grace took a deep breath.


    "Why would I lie with you? She passed away when Hazel was just 1 year old." Grace answered and Dn nodded.


    "Is she a witch too?" Dn asked and Grace took a deep breath before she nodded her head in yes.


    "Umm... That makes sense how your husband is a warlock." Dn said as he sighed.


    "Umm... Why are you asking me about myte Husband now?" Grace asked and Dn looked at her.


    "Do you think, Hazel is... A normal Human?" Dn asked as he raised his eyebrows making her eyes wide.


    "Of course, She is. She is just a normal human being like me. She didn''t got any powers. She is normal like me. She lived her entire life like a normal human being." Grace answered.


    "Well... I guess... She isn''t." Dn replied.


    "What?" Grace asked.


    "Yes. She is not just a normal human being... Don''t you think, she has powers inside her too but couldn''t generate them... She has her father blood inside her too... So, I am sure... She has witch powers." Dn said making Grace''s eyes wide in shock.


    "No... No... Never... She never had those powers. She can''t have them." Grace replied.


    "Unfortunately, she does have." Dn said and Grace shook her head in no.


    "No... I can''t let that happen. She should just live as a normal human being... That''s it. I don''t want her to go through what her father had gone through... Please...


    Spare Hazel. I know, Werewolves doesn''t get along with Witches... Please... Let her go." Grace begged as she falls down on her knees and Dn smiled.


    "Do you really think, I can able to kill my own mate?" Dn asked making her look up at him suddenly.


    "Then... You won''t kill Hazel right?" Grace asked as she looked at him with her pleading eyes and Dn sighed.


    "I... I..." Dn stuttered.


    "Please... Don''t hurt her..." Grace requested.


    "I won''t. I can''t hurt her." Dn said and Grace smiled.


    "But... That doesn''t mean that... I can keep her with me." Dn said making Grace frown.


    "What do you mean?" Grace asked.


    "If my pack gets to knows that My mate is a witch, then they won''t even hesitate to kill her." Dn answered and Grace eyes widened.


    "No... Please..." Grace said.


    "So, this should be only between us. You can''t say anything about Hazel to anyone else from now on... Forget that, Hazel even born to a warlock. I will do everything else. I will try to keep my Mate safe." Dn said and Grace nodded her head in yes.


    "I will... I will do as you say." Grace replied and Dn nodded.


    "Can I ask you something?" Grace asked and Dn nodded.


    "How did you got to know about myte Husband and Hazel are father and a daughter?" Grace asked.


    "I have many ways to find out." Dn answered and she nodded.


    "So, do you have any idea how will she generate powers?" Dn asked.


    "No. I don''t have any idea about that." Grace answered making him sigh.


    "So, now... I need to know how will she generate powers." Dn said as he took a deep breath.


    "Umm..." Grace stuttered making Dn raise his eyebrows at her.


    "This is why, You wanted Hazel... Because she is your Mate?" Grace asked and Dn nodded.


    "Yes. I wanted her because she is my Mate. You know that how much my Mate means to me... She is the only one I can trust other than myself but she is not trying to understand me..." Dn replied.


    "I am sorry that she is troubling you but once it she understands you, she won''t trouble and you can trust her with your whole heart. She is never a person who break once heart. She always cares about everyone." Grace said.


    "I know Hazel is so kind. But... The thing is... She doesn''t want to be with me. I am trying but i am not sure if she will give in to me or not." Dn replied and Grace took a deep breath.


    "Make to make her understand your situation. Show her the real you. Show the responsibilities she had to do. She will love you once you be you in front of her. Show her how much you love her." Grace said and Dn nodded.


    "I will do that." Dn replied and Grace smiled.


    "I hope you don''t hurt her because of her father. She is not like him at all." Grace said.


    "I hope she is not... If she is... Then, i have nothing to do but to hurt her." Dn replied making her sigh.


    "I will go and check on the lunch." Grace said and Dn nodded.


    Grace walked away from him to the kitchen and he sat down on the couch and immediately took out his phone from his pants. He dialed the only person that would know how Hazel powers would generate.


    MEANWHILE...


    "What?" Hazel asked as her smile falls down.


    "Yes... Mom is so happy because of you. If not you, she will never be... Because of you, we got to live in this Mansion and get to wear such expensive clothes." Cathy answered as she smiled brightly.


    "You know... Mom says that this is the best decision she ever took in her entire life... She wants you and us to be happy at the same time. See, How caring she is... Isn''t she?" Cathy asked as she smirked while seeing how Hazel facial expressions are changing as she looked out of the window.


    Her words made Hazel hurt...


    ''How can my mother be happy by selling me off? And this is the best decision she ever took?'' Hazel asked herself as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "Hazel..." Cathy called as she saw her teary eyes and Hazel immediately wiped off the tears away from her.


    "Why are you crying?" Cathy asked.


    "Ummm... Nothing..." Hazel answered and Cathy kept her hand on her shoulder.


    "I know why you are crying, Hazel." Cathy said making Hazel frown.


    "You are crying thinking about Austin right?" Cathy asked making her look at her.


    "I can understand. Mom had ruined your life by selling you off to Dn but... You are not in love with him but you love Austin." Cathy said making her sigh.


    "He didn''t even know what happened to you? He is just clueless I guess... He is searching you like a mad guy... One of my friend told me that, He even came to our home to see you but we already left from there and came here." Cathy said.


    "I feel very bad for him. You couldn''t even talk to him and tell him what happened to you. He might thought that you Betrayed him... And he might have lost hope in love until now. He might hate you now." Cathy said and Hazel looked away from her.


    "You love him so much... But, you can''t have him. But... Does... Dn know this?" Cathy asked making Hazel eyes wide.


    "No... He doesn''t." Hazel answered.


    "What if he gets to know that you love someone else?" Cathy asked and a tear falls down from Hazel''s eyes thinking that if Dn gets to know that she is in love with his Step brother... He won''t even hesitate to kill him.


    She took a deep breath as she looked at Cathy again and saw her looking at her and just then, there was a knock on the door. They both turned their heads and saw the door was opened by Grace.


    Hazel looked at her angrily making Grace gulp down her saliva down her throat.


    "Cathy... What are you doing here?" Grace asked as she stepped inside and closed the door behind her back.


    "Why? Is she not allowed to meet me or talk to me?" Hazel asked making Cathy smile sheepishly.


    "No... That''s not what I meant..." Grace said as she shook her head in no.


    "Then... What do you mean? Huh? That I should suffer... Being alone?" Hazel asked.


    "Hazel, what are you talking about?" Grace asked.


    "Aren''t you happy, Mom?" Hazel asked making Grace frown.


    "Huh?" Grace asked.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Aren''t you happy here?" Hazel asked.


    "Hazel..." Grace called as she walked towards her.


    "Stop right there... I just want to know that from you. Don''t call me so lovingly. You don''t deserve to call me like that." Hazel said and Grace shook her head in no.


    "Please... Don''t do this with me. I can''t able to bare it." Grace said and Hazelughed.


    "Then... Do you think I can bare whatever you have done with me?" Hazel asked and Grace took a deep breath.


    "Dn is a nice guy... He will keep you happy..." Grace was cut off by Hazel.


    "Do you even thought how Can I be happy with some other guy when I was in love with someone else?" Hazel asked with tears.


    "I loved Austin, Mom... No. You don''t even deserved to be called Mom." Hazel said and it breaks Grace heart hearing that from Hazel.

 Chapter 722: You are the reason for Leo’s death

    "Don''t you dare lie to me. Do you understand?" Sarah yelled as she walked inside the garden cafe as she saw only Eliana in the garden and she instantly know that Eliana had booked over the cafe only for them.


    She saw Eliana turning around with a smirk.


    "Sarah... d to meet you again! Never thought that I can meet you again!" Eliana said as Sarah stop in front of her.


    "Huh?" Sarah asked as she frowned at Eliana.


    "I don''t havw time for your silly things... I am just here to Listen to the truth!" Sarah said.


    "And you know the truth already!" Eliana replied.


    "Eliana, don''t y around with me. I know Aiden so well than anyone. He would never do such thing when he ismitted to someone else!" Sarah said and Eliana Chuckled.


    "And I already told you to ask Aiden if you don''t believe me." Eliana replied.


    "You really know that, I can ask him directly!" Sarah said.


    "Do it. You will know the truth yourself!" Eliana replied with a smirk as she stared Directly into Sarah''s eyes.


    "Are you saying the truth?" Sarah asked.


    "Why do you think, I will lie to you?" Eliana asked.


    "You can... Because you like Aiden." Sarah answered.


    "Of course, I like him. But that doesn''t mean that I will lie to you!" Eliana said making Sarah raise her eyebrows at her.


    "I can shown you the... Love bites that your nephew had given me... Just look at them!" Eliana said as she unbuttoned her first two buttons of her dress and shown the love bite that Aiden had given her the other night while he was kissing her corbone.


    "That... That..." Sarah stuttered as she saw the ce on her corbone was so dark and she figured that it will take another day to get cured.


    "You know that, I am not a woman who sleeps around. I am one man girl and this one was given by Aiden." Eliana said.


    "No... This is not true." Sarah replied as she dropped down on the chair as she was really shocked.


    She can never Believe that Aiden had did this while he was in love with someone else?


    How can he do this? This one question has eating her up! She could never think that he could do such thing. Not even in her dreams. He is a guy who stands on his words. He is loyal and genuine to every single person.


    It doesn''t mean only his love but he is loyal to every single person in this world.


    He could never try to hurt anyone intentionally. Knowing very well that someone else will be hurt with the thing he is doing!


    But this is unbelievable for Sarah. No matter what, she knows and believes that Aiden is not the one to do something like this. Ever!


    Even if he does such a thing like this, Sarah very well knows that he would do justice so someone and make things alright between each other. But he would never leave someone like this... Heck, she can never get herself to even Believe him sleeping with Eliana when she saw the love in his eyes fo Aurora. He was literally begging Sarah to ept his marriage with Aurora.


    She didn''t at all save any guilt in his eyes as if he is cheating on her. This one doubts made her go crazy!


    Why would he beg her to ept his marriage with Aurora when he had slept with Eliana?


    Why would he even try to be with Aurora When he is cheating on her?


    If he doesn''t love Aurora now then why would he ask her to ept their marriage?


    She closed her eyes as she couldn''t help but think how can aiden just do something like this?


    She never thought he would do such a thing? Why would he cheat on her? Why would he? As far as Sarah knows that Aurora is much more greater than Eliana in every aspect. Just that, she has no idea about Aurora''s back ground and no idea hpw her personality is. But Aiden is a guy who choose a girl that is submissive to him.


    He like an innocent type of girl and that is why, she had choosed Eliana for him but right now, she thinks it was great mistake that she had ever done. Because, Eliana is not an innocent girl at all. She is no where innocent. She act as if she is innocent but she is never an innocent girl.


    And seeing Eliana, the evil looks she pass on Sarah made her curious if she is really saying yhe truth or if she is lying?


    What if she is lying? But why would she lie? Just because she likes Aiden and she couldn''t take it knowing that he is going to get married?


    If she know that he is going to get married then Sarah is Sure that, Aiden had talked with her! If not, Eliana would not know that He is going to get married as the wedding talk was just happened in their family and they didn''t announced it!


    And if Aiden had talked with her then he should have made things clear with her no matter what it is! She shouldn''t have said something like this?


    Sarah opened her eyes as she Looked at Eliana who had her eyebrows raise at her.


    "What happened? Are you shocked knowing this truth? You only know that innocent Aiden... But I... I know the real Aiden." Eliana said as she chuckled.


    "Eliana, I won''t believe this no matter what!" Sarah replied.


    "As I said before, you don''t really have too Believe my words. You can go ask Aiden..."


    "Will you shut up right now?" They both heard a voice which suddenly startled them. They both turned around to see Macy who looks angrily at Eliana.


    "Macy? What are you doing here?" Sarah asked as Macy walked towards them and stood in front of Eliana who looks at her.


    "Who are you? Who let you in?" Eliana asked.


    "It''s a pity that you have no idea who I am!" Macy answered.


    "Huh? Who the heck are you Miss? How can you juste inside?" Eliana asked.


    "She is Aiden''s mother." Macy answered.


    "Huh?" Eliana asked with a confused look.


    "She doesn''t really have to know who I am..." Macy said.


    "What are you doing here? Are you spying on me?" Sarah asked.


    "Do you think, I am that free to spy on you?" Macy asked.


    "Of course, you are. What else will you do other than spying on me?" Sarah asked.


    "Well... Maybe, I was spying on you and saw you walking out of thepany so hurriedly. I got a call and didn''t got into the call when I see you and i couldn''t control my curiosity seeing you running like that. I followed you here and heard Everything that you both were talking about!" Macy answered.


    "Wow..." Sarah replied.


    "But, how the heck you got inside? I booked the whole Cafe for 2 hours. I paid them!" Eliana said.


    "Well, they can let me in if I pay the double amount than you paid them!" Macy said with a smile making Eliana blink her eyes at her.


    "How the hell..." Eliana yelled and was about to walk away to the management when Macy grabbed her by her arms and dragged Eliana towards her making her stand in front of her.


    "What the freaking hell are you doing?" Eliana yelled.


    "Shut up..." Macy yelled.


    "How dare you just lie to her so easily?" Macy asked making Sarah''s eyes wide.


    "What do you think of yourself? Do you think, she will believe whatever you had told her?" Macy yelled and Eliana blinked her eyes at her.


    "What are you talking about?" Eliana asked.


    "I know everything. I said, I heard everything!" Macy answered.


    "So what if you heard Everything? I am saying the truth! If you don''t wanna believe then just don''t and go to Aiden and ask yourself! You will believe if he says it right?" Eliana asked and Macy raised her hand and just pped her so hardly on her cheek making Sarah, Eliana''s eyes wide in shock.


    "How dare you?" Eliana yelled.


    "I have all the dare in this world to even kill you and bury you right here!" Macy replied and Sarah Smirked as she saw that Macy never changing behaviour.


    She knows that, she is good for good and bad for bad. She had all the dare in the world to talk back to anyone. She might be the innocent woman but she is a woman who is confident and brave. She is never scared of anything but an emotional ckmail will easily get affected on her so easily!


    Nothing will work on her but just an emotional ckmail will easily make her do things that she can never able to do! Her self-respect and Self-esteem means a lot to her more than anyone and that is how Sarah got hold on to her so easily! But she still remember, how Macy was so fierce woman who isn''t scared of anything and right now, she see her again... With same way that she saw 20 years back!


    She doesn''t want to ept but she is so proud of how she used to handle things back then with just her voice!

 Chapter 723: I love our children

    Few momentster, Ashton and his assistant came to their table with the waitress that she showed them the table before. Ashley stood up and shook her hands with him as a greeting when both Sherin and Sasha stood up too. "Nice to meet you again miss Nicole" Ashton said with a small smile ying on his lips.


    "Nice to meet you too Mr Parker" Ashley said with a small smile of her own.After shaking her hand with Ashley, he turned to Sherin and smirked before extending his hand to her who took it shyly. He brought her palm to his lips and kissed the back of her hand maintaining his smirk. She blushed as she pulled her hand back and sat on her seat and everyone mimicked her.


    "I hope you don''t mind having me here" Sherin said feeling awkward. "Oh no there is nothing like that. In Fact I''m pleased to have you" Ashton said with a cheeky grin and Ashley coughed, trying to control her smile. "Shall we start with the Meeting?" Ashton asked looking at Ashley who nodded her head.


    They ordered coffee for themselves before Sasha opened theptop and have the presentation to Ashley who checked it before turning the screen to Ashton and his assistant and started exining, Sasha giving necessary inputs whenever needed and Sherin kept looking at him, admiring his profile while he caught her staring sometimes but didn''tmented on it.


    They wrapped up the meeting in one and half hours and both the teams closed theirptops. Ashton''s assistant whispered something in his ear before they nodded at each other lookingpletely serious while Ashley was reading the contract again before signing it.


    Sasha was wrapping up her notes andptop while Sherin was looking at Ashton secretly acting like she was busy doing something on her mobile.


    Ashton gazed at Sherin and she bit her lip getting caught for the nth time in the day and hit her head lightly with the mobile before turning away. He chuckled slowly and looked at Ashley who gave him the contract papers to sign. He signed them after checking them for a minute and shook his hand with Ashley and winked at Sherin and said "hope you enjoyed the show miss Smith.


    I''m d for that" and walked away with his assistant without looking back as he buttoned his coat. Sasha and Ashley looked at her and her face turnedpletely red making Sasha giggle which Ashley cracked a smile unable to keep a straight face.


    When Ashley asked the waitress to pay the bill, she said that it was already paid, making her annoyed. ording to her, she has to pay for the things she brought. She shook her head and turned to Sasha and said "take these files and go to the office. Cancel my other works today and postpone them to next week. I have to go out with Sherin on some personal work so I won''t be avable today.


    You can leave at the regr timings after locking my cabin and yours" Ashley said, pressing more on personal work as if telling Sherin that she was not done with the talk they left in the restaurant.


    Sasha nodded her head and suggested"can we be here for sometime ma''am? I''ll cancel the schedule for the day and you can talk to the clients yourself so that they won''t think it''s an excuse?" Ashley nodded her head and said "that will work" and sat on her chair while Sherin busied herself in her mobile while Sasha and Ashley were doing their work.


    After half an hour, Sasha wrapped up her work and bid them bye and walked away from the ce. "Do you want to talk here?" Ashley asked and Sherin nodded her head in no. "Let''s talk at your house or mine" Sherin suggested and Ashley shrugged with an okay before standing up from her ce and Sherin followed her cue and they left the restaurant.


    Zane opened the door for both of them and they sat inside before Zane settled himself in the driver''s seat. "Where should I drive to ma''am?" He asked politely looking at Ashley who looked at him and said "to my mansion. The address is already entered on the map" Ashley murmured and sat on the farthest corner in the back seat while Sherin sat on the other.


    Zane started the car after nodding his head silently. The ride was silent for the first few minutes when Sherin sighed loudly and turned to Ashley "I want to talk now itself I can''t wait." Ashley nodded her head slightly, not at all ready to speak something which she hates to death.


    "For the starters, why Ash? Why don''t you care about them?" Sherin asked as she kept her mobile in her pocket and turned her upper half body to Ashley who mimicked her stance and raised her eyebrows. "Why do you actually want me to care for them?" She retorted with an expressionless face. Sherin narrowed her eyes and said "as I told before, they are your parents" making Ashley roll her eyes.


    Unknown to them, Zane was hearing everything along with driving.


    "I don''t care," Ashley said and Sherin scoffed. "When did you turn this heartless?'' Sherin asked with a re making Ashley chuckle dryly. "I wasn''t heartless, I was made to be heartless. They made me like this" Ashley said, her voice filled with rage. Sherin frowned "why?"


    "You don''t know anything. You literally don''t know anything that I have gone through and you can''t judge me now because I don''t care for them" Ashley said, pointing her finger at Sherin who''s frown deepened at her words. "That doesn''t change the fact that they are your parents," Sherin said, letting out a frustrated breath.


    "That doesn''t change the fact that they are the reason I wasn''t depressed too" Ashley yelled loudly, making Sherin flinch. "They became like that because of you. It was you who ran away. It was you who put them through it. It was you because of whom they lost their daughter" Sherin yelled back, unable to control herself anymore.


    Ashley froze on her spot and went numb. She couldn''t believe her med her for everything happened. She med her for having goals and achieving them.


    She even tried to do what her parents wanted to but that didn''t made her happy and her parents were pressuring her with so many hopes and started cursing her that depressed her and they even locked her in room and did much more stuff that Ashley felt running away to achieve her dreams would be better than suiciding and her only bestfriend med her for that. She didn''t expect it. At Least from her.


    She was left speechless. Sherin realised what she said and looked at her with wide eyes when she realised what she spoke.


    "Ash I didn''t mean to..." She was about to touch Ashley''s hand when she backed away and Ashley closed her eyes as they brimmed with tears threatening to spill. But she didn''t want to cry.


    She fisted her hands and turned to the window for a second and wiped a tear that fell from her eyes and turned to Sherin who was looking at her nkly and she couldn''t decipher whether she was feeling guilty or not.


    "I didn''t mean to say that" Sherin said in a low voice after a few seconds and Ashley raised her eyebrows and said "you sure as hell meant Everything you have been speaking from morning miss." "Fine I did mean it. That''s what you have been. You have been selfish all the while that you didn''t for once think about them. You didn''t think about what they are going through and how they are now.


    And when you find out that I''m caring, you stop me too. Then what should I understand from this huh? You changedpletely Ash. You weren''t the girl I know. You didn''t think about their reputation or anything " Sherin said ring at her even though she didn''t mean the words she said before, she means whatever she told now and she knows that.


    Ashley took a deep breath before she yelled, her voice much frustrated and filled with pain "You don''t have any right to judge me when you were not there when I was struggling everyday crying into pillows trying to focus on what my parents wanted from me and feelingpletely depressed that I was suicidal and was traumatized.


    And as if that was not enough they used to lock me in my roompletely from everyone''s contact making me feel lonely because they wanted me to do what they wished for. I was depressed, I cried, I screamed, I did everything I could until I couldn''t take it anymore and ran away and that didn''t stop with that.


    They call me whenever they feel like and abuse me with words they used to whenever I rejected what they wanted from me and it was happening till date. You weren''t there with me at a single ce when I needed someone to tell me that it was okay or to support me so you don''t have a single right to tell me that I should care for them when they wanted me dead.


    Don''t you dare bring up this topic again Or else the consequences will be really bad and stop caring for them."

 Chapter 724: I want to spend the rest of my life with you

    "What?" Everyone asked with a shocked face and Dn chuckled. Chapter Continue:


    "Why are you all so shocked?" Dn asked with a smile.


    "What did you just say?" Hazel asked with her angry face.


    "What did I just say? I think, you already know that we are going to get married? Right? I have told you." Dn answered and Hazel scouted.


    "Are you serious?" Hazel yelled as she throws away the te from the dining table as she got up from the chair.


    Dn got up from his chair and raised his eyebrows.


    Grace and Cathy got up as well with a confused face.


    "Yes. Of course, I am. Why would you think that i will joke in such things?" Dn asked and Hazel frowned.


    "Why are you saying this now to me? Can''t you say it before?" Hazel asked with an annoyed face and Dn sighed.


    He wanted to wait until she falls in love with him but as he heard what she just replied to Cathy made him angry.


    How can she say to him indirectly that she will never like him?


    So, he decided if she can''t like him then he can have his ways with him. No matter what, she will not like him though. So, why should he waste his time and just decided to marry Hazel in just two weeks.


    "Dn... I am talking to you!" Hazel said.


    "I told you the first day i bought you to my home. I told you clearly that you are going to be my wife and that''s final. But, it just, I gave you time because I want you to adjust to the environment. And as we are here, I am informing your parents that, we are going to get married." Dn replied as he shrugged.


    "Listen..." Hazel said as she sighed and looked at Cathy and Her mother who is looking at them with their confused faces.


    She grabbed Dn''s wrist and looked at him.


    "Let''s talk privately." Hazel said and took away Dn to her room.


    She closed the door behind her back as soon as they both entered into her room.


    "What were you talking about there?" Hazel asked.


    "About our wedding of course." Dn answered.


    "Why didn''t you say to me that we are going to get married in 2 weeks?" Hazel asked.


    "I thought you will already be prepared. You just have to know when is the date. That''s it." Dn answered.


    "Do you think, it''s so easy to do all these? Huh?" Hazel asked.


    "Look, enough is enough. I wanted you because I wanted to marry you and make a family with you. And I had already told you that we are going to get married. So, You should have been already prepared for this. I don''t want toe here once again to invite your parents for our wedding. So, i just told them that we are going to get married in 2 weeks.


    Why are you so angry about this?" Dn asked and Hazelughed.


    "Why am I angry about this? Huh? Because I don''t know when i am getting married and on what date. Without knowing anything of it, My soon to be husband is inviting my parents to our wedding." Hazel answered and Dn sighed.


    "You could have at least told me about this when we are alone in here a few minutes back..." Hazel said and Dn looked away from him.


    "Wait... Is it because of what I said to Cathy?" Hazel asked as she raised her eyebrows but Dn didn''t replied anything.


    "That makes sense and you immediately decided the wedding." Hazel said as she scouts.


    "Are you for real?" Hazel asked.


    "Well... I think, we will marry someday. So, it''s nothing wrong to get married sooner. I have decided that we are going to get Married in 2 weeks and that''s it." Dn said and was about to walk away when Hazel made him stop in mid way as she talked.


    "What wrong I have said? Huh? You don''t care about my feelings. Not only you but not even my mother who had given birth to me. She didn''t even cared to ask me before giving up on me... She didn''t wanted me to be with her.


    She never cared about my emotions. And now, you... You neither care about it. How do you think I will trust you enough and believe you to get married to you and live forever?" Hazel asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "My life had literally turned into a joke. No one ask me... How am I doing or if i feel good? Or if I wanted to be like this or not! No one really care. They just do as they wishes.


    Why can''t you think that, This is my life and it''s me who should decide what I should do with my life!" Hazel yelled out loud with tears and she falls down on her knees.


    "No one until now ask what I want till now... They just care about their own feelings and emotions and literally y with anyone''s heart. Just like, how my mom and you are doing it. You both are ying with my heart! What do you think of me? A toy?


    Who would y as you want?" Hazel asked with tears and Dn took a deep breath seeing how broken she is.


    He never realised that she is this broken from inside but for the first time, she is making him realise what mistake he had done.


    He shouldn''t have rushed things and should have been patience with her. But... No, his ego is something that he can''t just let it go.


    He wants her anyhow... Either by winning her heart or by getting her hate. It doesn''t matter to him since he wants her to be his and wanted to mark her as his Mate. Only his.


    But seeing her crying like a baby made him feel bad for her.


    She really doesn''t deserve this but he really had no chance. All he is doing this is for his pack to be strong and face everything in the future without any fear in their eyes. He wanted to be the strongest leader ever in the history and all of this only possible when Hazel is beside him. Without her, he can''t do anything. He wanted her powers. Her witch powers to make his pack stronger than ever.


    For that, he needs to make her fall in love with him. So, that she can believe in him so easily and do as he says. He knows that she will surely be hurt but he can''t help it. This is how it is... This is how the things goes in their creature world.


    "What are you thinking when I am talking with you?" Hazel asked as she grabbed his wrist.


    "Huh?" Dn asked.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hazel asked.


    "Nothing." Dn answered.


    "About our wedding?" Hazel asked and the way she says, our wedding made him happy. He hopes to see her when they get married. He wants to watch her smiling and blushing when she walk down the aisle. But if he force her then she will lose her charm on the wedding day. She will hate him forever.


    "Hazel..." Dn called and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "You don''t like me even a bit?" Dn asked and Hazel took a deep breath.


    "Why are you asking me that?" Hazel asked.


    "Be honest with me... Didn''t you ever feel anything towards me? Not even a bit? Not even when i kissed you?" Dn asked with sincerity.


    Hazel took a deep breath as she looks at him.


    "I... Umm..." Hazel stuttered.


    "Alright. I don''t think, i can hear your no." Dn replied as he sighed making her frown at him.


    "Listen Hazel... I really love you. Truly. I can do anything for you... And go to any extent for you. You are the only one I can trust like I always said.


    Because you are my Mate. We are mated even before we were born. It''s the goddess that choosed us to be together and without reason, we won''t be together and it''s my love that bought you closer to me today... But, seeing you hate me... Makes me hate myself." Dn said as he chuckled.


    "What a silly guy I was to think that I can change you and we can get married... But listening you a few minutes back with what you said to Cathy hurts me." Dn said as he took a deep breath.


    "But it''s okay... I have been hurt many times in my life. This is not new... So, like you wanted... I will give you more time to get adjust with me in my home. You should learn to feelfortable in my home.


    We will marry soon but... Not until you are in love with me and wanted to marry me. And I am sure... That, I will make you fall in love with me in 2 weeks. Until then... Let''s postpone our wedding." Dn said with a smile and then walked away from there leaving Hazel alone in her room.

 Chapter 725: You mean the world to me

    "You don''t at all have to worry about Ivy... We are trying to Make things alright between us... And we will make sure to make them Alright as soon as we can. But for now... It just, We are taking things slow. Of course, it will take time for us and we are patient enough to understand that." Asher said and Oliver nodded his head with a smile.


    "I am just d that you aren''t forcing on her or have any other intentions on her. I am just looking if my daughter happy or not. With the tone, she talked to your motherst night, i didn''t like it kinda... I came to warn her in the morning but She was not in her room.


    Then,ter i found out from the maid that she was sleeping in your room." Oliver replied and Asher smiled as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yeah... We had slept in my room." Asher said as he scratched the back of his neck and Oliver smiled.


    "You both are going to be husband and wife. We think, it''s okay to share a room. So, it''s alright. You both might not feel ufortableter." Oliver said and Asher nodded his head in yes.


    Chapter Discover:


    "Yeah... That is why... And we have talkedst night about it... So, She apologised to my mom. It''s actually, Sophia who is trying to ruin her mind. But i won''t let her.


    Rest assured. No one has to worry about it. I will take care of everything about Sophia. I will make sure, she never tried to pull any stunt again against Ivy again." Asher replied and Oliver nodded.


    "I am sorry aboutst night again. I really don''t know about your ex-wife and Adam." Oliver said.


    "Its alright. You don''t have to worry about it much. The party had went well... So, I don''t think it''s any problem. And about family everything is okay right now. If anything serious happens, the one that had caused this will see the hell for sure." Asher replied and Oliver nodded.


    "Yeah. Let''s go have our break fast now..." Oliver said and Asher nodded his head and walked inside the dining room.


    They walked inside the dining room to see Be sitting with Becky and Ivy.


    "What took you so long?" Be asked as she looked at Oliver and he looked at Asher.


    "Yeah. We were waiting for you both. What took you so long, Asher?" Becky asked.


    "Nothing, Mom. We were just talking about something business. That''s all. You should have had your breakfast. We would have joined." Asher answered.


    "Yeah... But Be stopped... Since You aren''t here." Becky replied.


    "Haha... It''s totally fine. Let''s have our break fast. Shall we?" Asher asked and Be nodded.


    "I am here... Mommy... And Dad." Suddenly Lily yelled as she ran into the dining room with her little legs... Wearing simr floral cotton gown like Ivy which made her smile at her and her hairs left down with a bow clip on the side of her head attached on her hairs.


    "Woah... Looks like, something is matching with their outfits. Huh?" Asher asked and Lily giggled.


    "Yes, Dad. I wanted to wear a matching outfits with Mommy... But i couldn''t find any... This was simr. So, I wore it... I look pretty...


    Right? I know. I am." Lily said making Asher blink his eyes at her and he chuckled the smiled at her behaviour seeing how much she really loves herself that she is praising herself and other smiled at her seeing how much self love she has.


    They all really love Lily more than anything and she is the one that makes everyone morning beautiful with her little and cute words which only makes them fall for her charm more and more.


    "Ohh... Yes... Yes... You look so damn amazing. You look pretty." Asher replied and Lily giggled.


    "Mommy... I look beautiful like you. Right?" Lily asked with a little frown on her forehead.


    "Ohh... Umm..." Ivy stuttered making Lily frown.


    "Mommy... I don''t look pretty?" Lily asked making Asher raise his eyebrows at them both whole Becky has a little smile ying on her lips as she is sure that Ivy is trying to just mess up with Ivy.


    Be and Oliver looked so Lovably at the little girl who really loves Ivy too muchly. She is just so pure and innocent. And just like that, they aren''t sure why Ivy loves this little kid a lot more than anything in this world.


    "Well..." Ivy said as she removed her 3 pearly hair clip which she has on Ivy''s hair and signalled Lily toe closer to her and Lily walked closer towards her.


    Ivy kept her Hair pin on Lily''s hair beside the small bow pin.


    Lily smiled as she blinked her eyes at Ivy as she smiled looking at her.


    "You look pretty now." Ivy said as she tucked her hair behind her ear not caring about the hair that are falling on her face but her eyes shines when she kept the hair pin on Lily''s hair taking out hers busy because Lily felt something missing more missing her on her hair as the bow hair pin was small and was not much attractive enough.


    "Indeed you look beautiful now." Asher said as he smiled making her tinkle her eyes.


    "Really?" Lily said with excitement.


    "Yes, Love. Come... Give a hug to your Dad." Asher said and Lily ran towards him and hugged him tightly the she went to Ivy and hugged her tightly. She kissed on her cheek and smiled at her.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Come sit down on the chair." Ivy said and Lily nodded as the servant moved the chair for Lily and made her sit on the chair.


    The maid was about to serve pancakes when Ivy shook her head in no and Ivy served her pancakes making Lily smile brightly.


    "I want you to eat it well. You aren''t leaving anything on the te. Understood?" Ivy asked and Lily nodded her head and smiled.


    They all started having their break fast silently but Lily was not at all silent.


    She kept bbering about how much she has so much funst night and how she had yed so much with the other kids... And that we had to do paties quite often and Asher agreed to her that he will throw parties often for her and Ivy nodded her head at her as well. They all enjoyed their talks until she ran out of a topic. Thats when, Oliver started talking.


    "Um... Actually... I have something to ask you all." Oliver said making Becky, Asher and Ivy raise their eyebrows at him.


    "Ohh... Yes... You can ask anything. Please continue." Becky said with a frown.


    "It''s actually about their wedding. We have to discuss about it right?" Oliver asked and Ivy, Asher looked at each other.


    "Ahh. Yes. It was totally out of my mind." Becky answered and Oliver nodded his head in yes.


    "We should discuss a date... ording to your convience but i think, it would be better if you get married sooner... Since we had a talk about... Adam... And... You know..." Oliver said as he looked at Asher.


    He looked at Lily who was eating and enjoying her pancakes and was totally in her own world. She cared less about what everyone is talking about... But, Oliver doesn''t want to take Sophia''s name in front of Lily... As he thought she might feel ufortable hearing her mother''s name suddenly out of no where which was understanding for everyone around.


    Asher nodded as he understood What Oliver meant by you know... Since he heard Adam name... He understood that he is talking about Adam and Sophia.


    "Well... You are right. I think, it''s better for them to get marry soon rather than waiting for so long." Becky said and Oliver nodded.


    "What do you say, Ivy? Are you ready or you need more time? It is okay to take your time and be ready for it... You can take few more days and prepare yourself. There is no hurry. We will wait for you.


    It''s your wish, Dear. If you are still not ufortable. Let us know..." Becky said as she looked at Ivy.


    Ivy looked at her parents and they nodded their head at her. She looked at Asher who smiled at her.


    "It''s your wish... There is no hurry. If you want to take your time. You can." Asher said with a smile which made her heart warm.


    "Umm... Can you all give me some time... Like a day or two. I need to think about it. It''s something that I can''t answer so suddenly." Ivy replied as she looked at everyone.


    "You can take your time, Ivy. Don''t force yourself to think much about this. You can take as many as days you want. As said, there is no hurry. We are atleast engaged though... So, that will benefit us." Asher said and Ivy took a deep breath.


    "I will tell you tomorrow." Ivy replied and Oliver nodded his head in yes.


    "I will tell you tomorrow."

 Chapter 726: I choose you

    "And you both didn''t at all wanted to tell me about this anytime? And you have been dating secretly all these while?" Sarah asked as shw looked at Aiden and Chris.


    "Sorry, Aunt Sarah..." Aiden apologized.


    "Mom, Don''t make it a big scene. We actually wanted to tell you but we couldn''t... Because... We actually, wanted to keep everything hidden until we are sure about this!" Chris said.


    "From how long you have been dating the girls?" Raymond asked making Aiden and Chris look at each other.


    "2 years..." Aiden answered.


    "3 years..." Chris answered. They both had answered at a time making Raymond raise his eyebrows at them.


    "Umm... We mean, I have been dating Cassie from 3 years and Aiden had been dating Aurora from past 2 years. Right?" Chris asked Aiden and he nodded his head at them.


    "Yeah... He is right!" Aiden answered.


    "Actually, they both are best friends!" Chris said and Raymond raised his eyebrows at them.


    "Best friends? You mean, Aurora and Cassie?" Raymond asked and Aiden, Chris nodded their heads at him.


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Chris answered.


    "Why do I feel like I heard these names somewhere and... They are best friends?" Raymond asked as he Frowned.


    Aiden and Chris looked at each other as they took a deep breath.


    "Ummm... Yeah. Maybe, you will!" Aiden answered making Raymond look up at him.


    "Who the hell are they? From past 3 years... You have been hiding this from me? And this is the reason why do you both ruined your dates every single time? I thought you have been still thinking about the girls that betrayed you and didn''t move on with your lives but I have been wronged all these years?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, can you be rx for a few minutes please... I request you..." Chris said and Sarah chuckled.


    "Rx? How do you think I will be rx, Chris? You both have been dating behind my back from the past 3 and 2 years. I thought you both will not keeo secrets from me... But I was wrong... I thought you will tell me everything but you guys didn''t...


    How can you both do this?" Sarah asked.


    "Mom... Please..." Chris said with a stern voice.


    "Ohh. Yeah... You both are lying to me all these years! Right!" Sarah said making Chris sigh and Aiden looked away.


    "I can''t really believe this. You both will never do something without even telling me and right now, you are telling me to believe that you both were in rtionship from a long while?" Sarah asked as she raised her eyebrows at Aiden and Chris.


    "And you especially... Aiden. How can you hide something like this from me?" Sarah asked making Aiden look up at her.


    "Aunt Sarah, I am really sorry... But I had to do this because I was not sure... And neither she was... So, it just... We needed to hide stuff from you. I am really so sorry.


    I know that I will tell you every single thing but I hide this from you and... We have moved on in our lives a long back ago... It just things suddenly changed and we had to ept the change no matter what! We can''t just keep thinking about the past. Can we?" Aiden asked making Sarah frown.


    "What do you mean by this? You really forgot about your father''s death and how your mother had left you and everything... You have moved on from everything? Forgetting every single that you went through?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, what are you even asking him? Are you even in your sense?" Chris asked.


    "I know what I am talking about, Chris. He should remember every single thing that happened to him. The way his father died... And the one who killed him... He should also remember how his mother had left him. He has none.


    I took him in and I took care of him like how I took care of you. I have never let anything happen to him. I didn''t ever let him feel lonely. I love him." Sarah said and tears rolled in Aiden''s eyes.


    "Mom... Please stop. You are not at all helping him right now but making him remember every single thing that hunting him from his childhood... Please... Stop. Don''t do this and make him remember everything that he is trying hard to forget everything.


    He is a human after all. Whatever he went through is something hard for him. Please don''t push him to that extent where he can break down. He is holding himself up from quite a long time." Chris replied and Sarah chuckled.


    "Holding up? For whom?" Sarah asked making Chris frown at her.


    "Mom..." Sarah cut off Chris in mid sentence.


    "You don''t even know how hard it is for my brother when his wife left him. He was nothing to her. His mother didn''t at all cared about him. But me... I looked after him. He should have a minimum responsiblity to tell me when he didn''t have any mother..." Sarah got suddenly cut off by Raymond making her flinch with his yelling.


    "Just shut up now, Sarah!" Raymond yelled ans Sarah flinched with his voice.


    "What? What did I even tell?" Sarah asked.


    "You know what you are talking about! But still, you want this to messed up... Don''t you?" Raymond asked with anger and Sarah chuckled.


    "Mess up what? Isn''t this already messed up?" Sarah asked.


    "You are making things harder. You know that!" Raymond said making Sarah sigh.


    "I don''t really understand what are you both angry at me when I should be the one to be angry at you!" Sarah said and just then, Aiden got up from his chair making everyone look at him.


    "Aiden... Ummm... Umm..." Chris stuttered.


    "I... I will leave... I wille backter... I need to take some fresh air." Aiden stuttered badly and walked away before anyone say anything. Sarah scouts as Aiden left the dining room.


    "Aiden... Stop!" Chris called but Aiden had already disappeared from his sight at that time he called.


    "Mom, why would you do this? You know that Aiden doesn''t really like his mother then why do you bring her up?" Chris asked.


    "You think, I bought her into the topic intentionally?" Sarah asked.


    "It looks like that!" Raymond answered.


    "Dad." Sarah called sternly.


    "I didn''t say anything but I said what I honestly feel. This looks like, you wanted him to remind what his mother did with him and his dad. Don''t you?" Raymond asked.


    "And I don''t think, I did anything in reminding him that! Because he shouldn''t forget how she betrayed my brother!" Sarah answered.


    "Just shut up!" Raymond said as he got up from his chair making Chris get up from the chair too.


    "Sarah, why do you always brings up About his father and mother?" Raymond asked.


    "Dad, I didn''t say him anything... It just a normal topic. He should at least tell me that he is dating for even looking after him with love?" Sarah asked.


    "Why are you only pointing out at Aiden? There is your son too who hide that he is dating too. Ask him too. Point out at him to. Aiden was at no fault for whatever his parents did. He is just an innocent guy who is been suffering in between everything that his parents did.


    I won''t say that his father is not at fault at anything because he is. He is the reason why his wife left him. If only he cared about the one who was fighting with his wife at that time and not scolding his wife for the mistakes she didn''t do!" Raymond said making Sarah raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I do think, he was fair." Sarah replied.


    "You think that but he was not because I know it! Few can easily think that I don''t mind about whatever is going on in my children''s lives but I really wish, I cared and pointed at that time itself... But I didn''t. Still, it''s note to do now... Isn''t it?" Raymond asked making Sarah look away from him making Chris frown at them as he couldn''t figure out what they are talking about?


    "Dad... I think, you need to go home and try to rest! Because thinking about all the stuff that happened in past will ruin your health more. So, better rest properly!" Sarah said making Raymond chuckle.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen to my life until I settle my grandsony lives with the one of the girls that love them and until I am sure, they are happy together and there is none to trouble them up!" Raymond replied.


    "Well... I am not going to ept anyone until I get to know about the one they love and hunt down their back grounds. At the end, I don''t want a gold diggers to be my daughter inws...


    Like your daughter inw!" Sarah said with a stern face making Raymond frown at her and before he says anything, she got up from the chair and walked away from the dining room not before ring at her dad and smirked at him.

 Chapter 727: Mia killed her Dad?

    "Hey son" Zane''s mom said as she chirped as Zane shed a cute smile even though she couldn''t see it.


    She couldn''t see it.


    "Hey mom" he wished back with same enthusiasm. "How are you doing nowadays?" She asked as he rolled his eyes. "I''m not 12 years kid and I''m doing fine. Just missing you guys" he said shaking his head as he slowed down the speed abit. "Oh that''s great because we areing to your mansion for dinner today. I''m missing both of my babies" she said as he chuckled lowly.


    "We are not babies anymore for thousandth time but leave it. How''s dad doing?" Zane asked with a smile."As always busy in his meetings but we will definitelye and inform Ashton now I have to go and get ready and bring your dad back so bye. I love you" Zane''s mom said and Zane replied "me too mom.


    Be careful." She chuckled as she cut the call and he grinned as he dialled Ashton''s number and cleared his throat as he waited for Ashton to pickup.


    Ashton who just closed his file with a Huff as he re-read the contract details got startled at the ring of his mobile and searched for it. Getting annoyed as it was on the desk but hidden from his eyes, he messed up everything on his table as he threw the files away until he got the mobile. As he found it sessfully, he sat on his chair sighing as the call went off.


    Looking at the missed call, he rolled his eyes and called back keeping it on his ear waiting for Zane to pickup.


    "Hey man" Zane said as he stopped near a red light on the road, filled with traffic. "Hey buddy" Ashton wished back tiredly. "Where are you now?" Zane asked making Ashton frown. "Office. I was just done with a meeting in a hotel with your girlfriend and I met you there and where do you think I''ll go?" Ashton asked sarcastically making Zane roll his eyes this time.


    "So funny Parker" Zane said, annoyed. Ashton chuckled and asked "where are you?" Zane replied "I''m going to our home and I want you to reach there before I do.


    I need to speak many things to you and that''s kind of urgent." "Should I worry about something?" Ashton asked as he stood up from his chair and closed hisptop as he grabbed the two files that he needed to work on and walked out of his cabin. "Surely. Worry about your life.


    Be at home before I reach there Orelse mom is going to kill you" Zane said yfully and Ashton grinned as he realised they areing from dinner. "Sure. Bye then I''ming" Ashton said and cut the call without even hearing Zane''s reply.


    He walked to his PA''s cabin and asked him to lock his room before he leaves. His PA replied positively as Ashton ran into the lift as he waited for it to reach cer. As the door of the lift opened, he walked to his car and opened the door as he kept his things in the passenger seat and closed his door before starting the car as he drove in high speed.


    Zane started the car as red light turned green when his mobile buzzed again making him groan. Seeing an unknown number, he frowned before pressing on green button and put it on speaker and said "hello?"


    He heard shuffling sound for a moment before he heard "hello sir. I''m Ryan. I''m the private investigator Mark arranged for you. What should I do?" As he sighed in relief. He was in no mood to do some business today.


    "I want to find everything about Ashley Nicole from her favourite food to her rtion with her parents and her education to her choices in clothes like literally every single thing about her" Zane said and he waited for Ryan to speak. Ryan hesitated for a moment before saying "yes sir."


    "Good. Find all the details in two days and meet me personally to give them and remember this has to be confidential and no other person should know this" Zane warned, his voice cold as ice.


    "Yes sir" Ryan stuttered and Zane cut the call as he threw his mobile in the dashboard and stopped his car infront of his mansion as he waited for the guards to open the gate and when they didn''t, he frowned and rolled down the window to find guards holding their guns looking at the car.


    That''s when he realised he was in Ashley''s car and called out for guards who immediately saluted him and opened the gates. Shaking his head, he parked the car in the garage before grabbing his mobile and got out of the car and closed the door as he ran into the mansion to find Ashton sitting there panting.


    He grinned cheekily before sitting beside who red at him. "Seriously Zane? You want me to be here in ten minutes when it was a half an hour ride? I broke three signals and drove so speed breaking speed limits" Ashtonined with a frown on his face while Zane rolled his eyes. Ashton pouted making Zane chuckle.


    "Fine sorry but I wanted to talk to you" Zane said seriously and Ashton looked at him concerned. "Should we go into study room?" Ashton asked but Zane shook his head. "First ask Maria aunty to prepare dinner for everyone.


    Mom and dad might be here in an hour and we have to get freshen up so we will talk after dinner about what I have to say you but I want to know your feelings towards Sherin first" Zane said making Ashton furrow his eyebrows.


    "What''s your sudden interest in her?" Ashton asked confused. Zane smacked his head and answered "if you want to date her or something, I have to make sure you are in good hands and none of you would be hurt at the end." Ashton red at him yfully and said "I guess these lines are said to girls. Not to a guy like me who runs a wholepany."


    Zane rolled his eyes at his friends dramatics. He sometimes couldn''t believe that a drama king like Ashton could handle apany. "Just tell me already" Zane said as he kept his elbows on his knees as he leaned forward entwining his both hands together waiting for Ashton to speak. Ashton went silent for a second before mimicking Zane''s posture.


    "I want to date her Zane. I really want to. And I''m serious about this " Ashton said sincerely and Zane wasn''t surprised. He Still remembered that Ashton didn''t flirted with any girl after he came back from the hospital and it has been more than two years since that day. So he kind of had an idea that he is serious about her. "Then what''s stopping you?" Zane cocked his head raising his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. Maybe that she will reject me" Ashton said making Zane smirk. "Surely she will reject you when she has been googling you like ten times and getting flustered whenever she sees you" Zane said, still smirking making Ashton look at him with wide eyes. "Did you talked to my PA?" Ashton asked, looking dramatically annoyed and Zane smacked his head again. "Nope.


    I came up to give Ashley a few papers that fell from her file and saw Sherin holding your hand and she looked flustered and you were being cocky with her" Zane replied mockingly. Ashton looked at himpletely embarassed as Zane bursted intoughter.


    "Fine I admit I like her and I think she likes me too. But I am just not sure about this. Maybe she''ll leave me after she gets to know that we are involved in Mafia or she couldn''t handle it?" Ashton said looking like a lost child. "Ash" Zane sighed. He could understand Ashton''s insecurities. He was always like this.


    He always thinks he wasn''t enough for deserving happiness and love. Most of the times, Zane found out that Ashton mes himself for his parents death and the pressure he indirectly puts on Zane to find out who killed his parents.


    "See you don''t need to reveal your identity in the starting itself. Tell her when you feel that you both are sure about eachother and nothing can hold her back and I''m sure she will handle it. She is strong enough. And they aren''t any Teenagers. She is someone who makes someone alive. I feel she will understand" Zane said and Ashton found himself calming down.


    "But what if even after loving me and everything, she couldn''t ept that I rted to Mafia?" Ashton asked making Zane sigh. "Then she is not right for you but I don''t think that would happen. She is strong headed. She will fight for something if she wants it and I saw it today" Zane said, lost in thoughts making Ashton frown. "What happened today?" Ashton asked pulling Zane out of his thoughts.


    "No nothing. Let''s get freshen up I''ll tell you everything after dinner. I''ll just ask Maria aunty to prepare our favourites for dinner" Zane said standing up from the couch as he dusted his jeans and walked inside the kitchen to find Maria restocking the food.


    maira restocking the food.

 Chapter 728: Mia should be punished.

    "What?" Everyone asked with a shocked face and Dn chuckled.


    "Why are you all so shocked?" Dn asked with a smile.


    "What did you just say?" Hazel asked with her angry face.


    "What did I just say? I think, you already know that we are going to get married? Right? I have told you." Dn answered and Hazel scouted.


    "Are you serious?" Hazel yelled as she throws away the te from the dining table as she got up from the chair.


    Dn got up from his chair and raised his eyebrows.


    Grace and Cathy got up as well with a confused face.


    "Yes. Of course, I am. Why would you think that i will joke in such things?" Dn asked and Hazel frowned.


    "Why are you saying this now to me? Can''t you say it before?" Hazel asked with an annoyed face and Dn sighed.


    He wanted to wait until she falls in love with him but as he heard what she just replied to Cathy made him angry.


    How can she say to him indirectly that she will never like him?


    So, he decided if she can''t like him then he can have his ways with him. No matter what, she will not like him though. So, why should he waste his time and just decided to marry Hazel in just two weeks.


    "Dn... I am talking to you!" Hazel said.


    "I told you the first day i bought you to my home. I told you clearly that you are going to be my wife and that''s final. But, it just, I gave you time because I want you to adjust to the environment. And as we are here, I am informing your parents that, we are going to get married." Dn replied as he shrugged.


    "Listen..." Hazel said as she sighed and looked at Cathy and Her mother who is looking at them with their confused faces.


    She grabbed Dn''s wrist and looked at him.


    "Let''s talk privately." Hazel said and took away Dn to her room.


    She closed the door behind her back as soon as they both entered into her room.


    "What were you talking about there?" Hazel asked.


    "About our wedding of course." Dn answered.


    "Why didn''t you say to me that we are going to get married in 2 weeks?" Hazel asked.


    "I thought you will already be prepared. You just have to know when is the date. That''s it." Dn answered.


    "Do you think, it''s so easy to do all these? Huh?" Hazel asked.


    "Look, enough is enough. I wanted you because I wanted to marry you and make a family with you. And I had already told you that we are going to get married. So, You should have been already prepared for this. I don''t want toe here once again to invite your parents for our wedding. So, i just told them that we are going to get married in 2 weeks.


    Why are you so angry about this?" Dn asked and Hazelughed.


    "Why am I angry about this? Huh? Because I don''t know when i am getting married and on what date. Without knowing anything of it, My soon to be husband is inviting my parents to our wedding." Hazel answered and Dn sighed.


    "You could have at least told me about this when we are alone in here a few minutes back..." Hazel said and Dn looked away from him.


    "Wait... Is it because of what I said to Cathy?" Hazel asked as she raised her eyebrows but Dn didn''t replied anything.


    "That makes sense and you immediately decided the wedding." Hazel said as she scouts.


    "Are you for real?" Hazel asked.


    "Well... I think, we will marry someday. So, it''s nothing wrong to get married sooner. I have decided that we are going to get Married in 2 weeks and that''s it." Dn said and was about to walk away when Hazel made him stop in mid way as she talked.


    "What wrong I have said? Huh? You don''t care about my feelings. Not only you but not even my mother who had given birth to me. She didn''t even cared to ask me before giving up on me... She didn''t wanted me to be with her.


    She never cared about my emotions. And now, you... You neither care about it. How do you think I will trust you enough and believe you to get married to you and live forever?" Hazel asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "My life had literally turned into a joke. No one ask me... How am I doing or if i feel good? Or if I wanted to be like this or not! No one really care. They just do as they wishes.


    Why can''t you think that, This is my life and it''s me who should decide what I should do with my life!" Hazel yelled out loud with tears and she falls down on her knees.


    "No one until now ask what I want till now... They just care about their own feelings and emotions and literally y with anyone''s heart. Just like, how my mom and you are doing it. You both are ying with my heart! What do you think of me? A toy?


    Who would y as you want?" Hazel asked with tears and Dn took a deep breath seeing how broken she is.


    He never realised that she is this broken from inside but for the first time, she is making him realise what mistake he had done.


    He shouldn''t have rushed things and should have been patience with her. But... No, his ego is something that he can''t just let it go.


    He wants her anyhow... Either by winning her heart or by getting her hate. It doesn''t matter to him since he wants her to be his and wanted to mark her as his Mate. Only his.


    But seeing her crying like a baby made him feel bad for her.


    She really doesn''t deserve this but he really had no chance. All he is doing this is for his pack to be strong and face everything in the future without any fear in their eyes. He wanted to be the strongest leader ever in the history and all of this only possible when Hazel is beside him. Without her, he can''t do anything. He wanted her powers. Her witch powers to make his pack stronger than ever.


    For that, he needs to make her fall in love with him. So, that she can believe in him so easily and do as he says. He knows that she will surely be hurt but he can''t help it. This is how it is... This is how the things goes in their creature world.


    "What are you thinking when I am talking with you?" Hazel asked as she grabbed his wrist.


    "Huh?" Dn asked.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hazel asked.


    "Nothing." Dn answered.


    "About our wedding?" Hazel asked and the way she says, our wedding made him happy. He hopes to see her when they get married. He wants to watch her smiling and blushing when she walk down the aisle. But if he force her then she will lose her charm on the wedding day. She will hate him forever.


    "Hazel..." Dn called and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "You don''t like me even a bit?" Dn asked and Hazel took a deep breath.


    "Why are you asking me that?" Hazel asked.


    "Be honest with me... Didn''t you ever feel anything towards me? Not even a bit? Not even when i kissed you?" Dn asked with sincerity.


    Hazel took a deep breath as she looks at him.


    "I... Umm..." Hazel stuttered.


    "Alright. I don''t think, i can hear your no." Dn replied as he sighed making her frown at him.


    "Listen Hazel... I really love you. Truly. I can do anything for you... And go to any extent for you. You are the only one I can trust like I always said.


    Because you are my Mate. We are mated even before we were born. It''s the goddess that choosed us to be together and without reason, we won''t be together and it''s my love that bought you closer to me today... But, seeing you hate me... Makes me hate myself." Dn said as he chuckled.


    "What a silly guy I was to think that I can change you and we can get married... But listening you a few minutes back with what you said to Cathy hurts me." Dn said as he took a deep breath.


    "But it''s okay... I have been hurt many times in my life. This is not new... So, like you wanted... I will give you more time to get adjust with me in my home. You should learn to feelfortable in my home.


    We will marry soon but... Not until you are in love with me and wanted to marry me. And I am sure... That, I will make you fall in love with me in 2 weeks. Until then... Let''s postpone our wedding." Dn said with a smile and then walked away from there leaving Hazel alone in her room.

 Chapter 729: You tried to kill my child

    "Umm... Can I know why do you hate her?" Ivy asked making Beckyugh out loud.


    "Are you really asking me this, Ivy? I think you should already know about this... Don''t you? You shouldn''t be asking this to me right now!" Becky said with a frown and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "I know... Is it because... She left your son and her child?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at Becky.


    "Of course... She was like a bitch to my family! She never tried to tell me the reason why she is leaving her family behind." Becky answered. And Ivy frowned at her.


    "Is that''s all?" Ivy asked.


    "What else it would be, Ivy? Don''t you think this is enough?" Becky asked and Ivy shrugged.


    "I actually don''t know... I feel like... She needed time. She needed time From everything going on. You should understand that this is hard for her too. But you didn''t?" Ivy asked and Becky chuckled.


    "She was not ready to be a mother... Right! But, Didn''t you ask her why?" Becky aske smaking Ivy frown.


    "Huh? Why would I ask her? Even though, It I ask, i think, the answer won''t suprise me... Because one doesn''t want to be a mother because they are scared that they can''t handle a child well? Or worried that, she might not be enough to look after the child... All she needed was some time though.


    Was that hard to give?" Ivy asked and Beckyughed.


    "You are very innocent, Ivy and I would just like you to be like this. Innocent. Don''t fall into Sophia''s trap. It will be better that way." Becky said as she sighed and walked away from there making Ivy frown.


    "No, I don''t understand..." Ivy said as she followed Becky out of the kitchen and stopped her by grabbing her wrist.


    "Ivy... I want you to stop digging into this." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "I can''t. I can''t stop digging into this... I want to know the truth. Why is it so hard to talk to me about this to you guys?" Ivy asked.


    "Because, it was so hard for us to get out from that situation... It''s because of what Sophia did for us... We had almost would be on streets. She is one evil woman. She doesn''t know how to take care of her family." Becky said and was about to walka way from there but suddenly stopped as she heard something from Ivy that she never thought she will.


    "If she is not ready, then it''s not her fault. But, If she couldn''t take care of her family then she is evil... For me, she doesn''t look evil but you." Ivy said making Becky stop in her way.


    "What?" Becky asked a she turned around towards Ivy.


    Just then, a pnded on her face making her eyes wide... Even Becky was shocked to see that someone has pped her.


    "How dare you?" Be asked as Ivy looked up at her.


    "Mom..." Ivy called.


    "Stop calling me like that if you call her evil woman again! Do you understand?" Be asked and Ivy blinked her eyes at her.


    "Mom... What are you saying?" Ivy asked.


    "Don''t you dare raise your voice on elders. Is this how I have raised you all these years?" Be asked with anger making Ivy frown at her.


    Ivy is confused why would Be p her for something that she did say to Becky.


    What had she even said it! Becky is not trying to open up about Sophia and she had called her out! She does that, Becky is the reason that... Asher''s and Sophia''s rtionship had been ruined.


    "Take her upstairs. Now." Be said as she looked at the maid and then at Lily.


    The servent nodded her head and immediately took Lily in her arms and walked upstairs.


    "Mom... How can you p me?" Ivy asked.


    "I will kill you too if you raise your voice on elders like that." Be said making Ivy''s eyes wide.


    "I... I am sorry." Ivy apologised and Be sighed.


    Becky Just stared at them as they both talked. She was confused at them as well... But she was shocked to see Be pped her daughter.


    "Mom, can we talk?" Ivy asked and Be sighed.


    "Don''t apologise me... But apologies to Becky." Be said making Ivy wide her eyes.


    "Mom..." Ivy called and Be raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Now." Be said and Ivy sighed.


    "I don''t know why you are doing this but i think, You have a good reason to do this." Ivy replied.


    "Don''t you dare talk like that, Ivy. You better don''t!'' Be said sternly.


    Ivy can see the anger in her face. She is not sure why He another is angry at her like this and why is she doing this to her... She never pped her but this is the first time. No matter what, she did... Her mother had always supported her but this is something more she is seeing right now. This is not her mother.


    She is someone else... Her mother won''t behave like this. Her mother won''t say stuff like this to her... And most importantly, her mother won''t p her.


    But she did for the first time.. because of whom? Because of whom? Because of someone who she doesn''t even know more than a week? Her mother won''t do this to her... But this is something her mother did.


    But she doesn''t under why, she is doing this right now... She wanted to ask her mother why she is doing this but she doesn''t know how too!


    She doesn''t know how will her Mother react once again? Will she p again thinking that she had disrespected her when Ivy really didn''t? How can her mother p her for something she didn''t said to her but for someone else?


    And does her mother even know what has happened that she raised a hand on her daughter without knowing anything just because of few words that just came out of her mouth?


    But what if she is wrong? She heard everything and pped her and she felt that Ivy is worth? She is indeed confused about everything that is going on right now but... What only she knows is that... Her mom had pped her!


    "Mom, you don''t know anything..." Ivy said.


    "So what?" Be asked as she looked at Ivy.


    That one question made Lily frown at her... She doesn''t know why but she is scared of her mother suddenly. She didn''t know anything and she pped her daughter? Does that make any sense? How can a mother p a daughter without knowing anything? Ivy sighed as she looked up at Her mother and then at Becky.


    "I don''t know... What is going on... Here in the first ce... I am clueless for some reason." Ivy said and Be immediately grabbed Ivy''s hand and took her closer to Becky.


    "Apologise her." Be said with a stern voice and Ivy stared at her while Becky stood there with a frown as she didn''t know what is going on between mother and daughter?


    She wanted to know what is going on and why is Be pped Ivy and why does Be feels as if her daughter had disrespected her? Everything feels like... It''s happened so suddenly and she is clueless just like Ivy...


    "No... She doesn''t have to apologise to me... She didn''t do anything." Becky said as she shook her head making Ivy frown not sure why would Becky support Ivy all so suddenly?


    She is the woman who had yelled on her until now but now... She is telling that, she doesn''t have to apologise. What was Ivy asking to Becky? Just about Sophia and why does she hates her and this question meant a lot to Becky that she couldn''t able to answer which ended up her mother pped her...


    She feels there is something going on but she is not sure what is going on around here... She wanted to know it so badly but she is done right now...


    Ivy stepped back from them and folded her hand on her chest.


    "Why should I apologise to her, Mom?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Ivy..." Be called.


    "What is it, Mom? Why are you telling me to apologise her when you don''t know what has happened between us?" Ivy asked and Be sighed as she looked at her.


    "You don''t want to know... Do you? This is not the time to dig about the answers. Apologise her! Right now! I am telling you as your mother." Be said and Ivyughed out loud.


    "I should apologise her? Huh?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at her mother. Her eyebrows at her mother fine. I will do it.


    "Fine... I will do it." Ivy replied and Be nodded.


    "But, will you tell me why did you p me... For the reason you don''t know?" Ivy asked and Be squirented her eyes.


    "You should!" Ivy said as she took a deep breath clueless about everything.

 Chapter 730: 1

    "Wow... How amazing is this! Huh?" Sophia said as sheughed out loud making Asher frown at her as sheughed.


    "What?" Asher asked.


    "Yes... Isn''t this amazing? Don''t you think so?" Sophia asked and he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "What is amazing?" Asher asked.


    "The way you talking to me right now trying to make me remember that I didn''t love Lily... So, then, Should i able to make you remember what you have done was wrong too?" Sophia asked and Asher sighed looking away from her.


    Asher sighed looking away from her.


    "Listen, I am not here..." Sophia cut him off in mid sentence as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes... I know. You are not here to listen to what you did but you are here to tell me to stay away from your daughter and so called, Soon to be wife... Isn''t it?" Sophia asked and Asher sighed.


    "Great, Asher. You didn''t tell about yourself to her but when I told her about you... You are here to warn me to stay away from them." Sophia said as sheughed.


    "Do you know... How hypocrite you are right now?" Sophia asked.


    "Sophia..." Asher called her with a stern voice and a bit of anger.


    "What, Asher? Why are you angry when i am telling you the truth about yourself?" Sophia asked and Asher sighed.


    "Don''t you think your soon to be wife should know how you used to be with me and used to leave me in the house all to myself... And used me to please you... And the next day, you don''t even care about me and just go to yourpany!" Sophia said and Asher sighed looking at her.


    "I didn''t tell anything to her yet... I just said the obvious thing. Did you ever realise how much wrong you were with me or how fair you were with me after you married me? We were so in love just for an year after we got married butter, You started to run away from me without caring about me. I was patience enough with you!


    What still you need me to do?" Sophia asked and Asher just stared at her without talking anything to her or even said a word to her.


    "Do you have any idea how much it used to hurt me? No... You never realised how much it hurts and would have hurt me. Let me tell you one thing first..." Sophia said as she moved in her chair and looked at him.


    "We got married... Why did we got married, Asher? Because we were in love. Aren''t we? What have you promised me that you will love me no matter what and will give me enough time to me to show me how much you love me... Didn''t you?" Sophia asked.


    "I did... I did love you more than myself, Sophia and you know that too... And you know, I still love you. What I just couldn''t do was... I couldn''t give you enough time... That i should.


    Because after marriage. I realised it''s not only about love but also responsibilities that we need to go through." Asher answered and Sophia blinked her eyes at him.


    "You still love me?" Sophia asked as she kept her hand on his hand and Asher looked away from her.


    "Asher..." Sophia called and Asher got up from the chair.


    "I need to leave i think..." Sophia cut off Asher in mid sentence as she hugged him from behind wrapping her arms around his torso and she kept her head on his back.


    "I love you more than myself too, Asher... But what you did was wrong!" Sophia said and Asher turned around towards her.


    "And i don''t think what you did was right either, Sophia! What I did is for our children... Our family. Our future... Do you know what would have happen if ignore my business even for a day and spend time with you? Do you even have an idea about it?


    You don''t... Do you want to live on streets if I lose everything... Are you ready to live with me if i lose every single thing I had in my life? Tell me... Are you?" Asher asked as he turned around towards her and Sophia blinked her eyes as tears rolled down from her eyes as she looks at him.


    Asher stared down at her and saw her tears in her eyes.


    "Sophia..." Asher called as he brought his hand towards her face.


    "Asher..." Sophia called looking into his eyes.


    "I missed you a lot." Sophia said as she looked into his eyes and then hugged him tightly.


    "I missed you a lot, Asher..." Sophia said as she hugged him tightly and Asher took a deep breath as he sighed and raised his hands and hugged her back.


    Sophia blinked her eyes as she smiled when he hugged her and then caressed her hair.


    "I am sorry for telling at you..." Asher said as he caresesed her hair and Sophia shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    "No. I think, I deserve it. Do you know how much i used to get hurt whenever you hurt me back then?" Sophia asked with tears.


    "I was just going crazy at that time then you hadn''t given me time like you used too! I was always in delima thinking why won''t you give me a little time? I know you were so busy but... This is something that Only i should have to go through... You were not with me to give me a hand and support me." Sophia said and Asher looked at her.


    "Do you know how hard it was for me every single day not seeing you home? You will be gone from the home before I wake up and would be back after I slept. I couldn''t even have a glimpse of you. If i want toe topany, You would have said no. Because you have no time to meet me." Sophia said.


    "Did you ever give me a chance to tell you how I was feeling or not? Did you ever tried to listen to me even once? No... You didn''t... Because you were so busy! You won''t have listen to your mother either.


    And your mother thinks, I justzing around the house when i was literally in a depression." Sophia said with tears rolling down from her eyes.


    "You never knew about me... You just go out every day... There was not any single day where i didn''t cry for you until i divorced you. You don''t know how hard it is to go through this... For you, your business was important... And nothing at all..." Sophia said.


    "No... I don''t think..." Asher was about to say something when Sophia nodded her head in yes.


    "I know... You were working hard for our future and all. And we would be ok streets if you don''t work hard... But, you shouldn''t be so busy that you can forget your wife that is at home. You have a personal life too to look after! You should have an idea that you have a wife looking after you at the home...


    I don''t know how you don''t like to see me... But, I was so hurt with your behaviour that I had enough!" Sophia said as more tears rolled down from her eyes and Asher sighed and forwarded his hands towards Her eyes and wiped her tears away from her cheek.


    They both looked into each other''s eyes as he wiped off his tears away from her eyes. And Sophia just stared into his eyes and suddenly pressed her lips on his lips making Asher take a back suddenly. He was about to resist when Sophia moaned and bites his lips.


    His hands suddenly went through her waist and he grabbed her in his arms tightly and pressed his lips more inti her lips.


    His one hand went around behind her head and pressed her head more into his mouth as he started kissing her.


    The kiss was rough and hard... As if they both needed this and this was something that they wanted from so long. He kissed her passionately as he trusted his tounge inside her mouth and kissed her Passionately...


    "Mmm..." Sophia moaned and Asher teased a bit of blood taste and suddenly realised what he was doing.


    He pushed her away with all his force making her take a few steps back.


    "What the hell do you think you are doing, Asher?" Sophia asked.


    "We aren''t supposed to do this." Asher answered as he sighed.


    "Are you fucking kidding me?" Sophia asked and Asher sighed.


    "Sophia... We have nothing in between us... Remember that. We are just nothing!" Asher answered and Sophia raised her eyebrows at him.


    "We are nothing but you did just kissed me, Asher." Sophia replied.


    "It was a mistake as I said... We are Divorced. This shouldn''t happen." Asher said as his hands went through his hairs.


    "I don''t really understand you, Asher." Sophia replied with a frown and Asher just stared at her.

 Chapter 731: 1

    "What a fate is this right? Maybe it''s had been written in your mother''s fate that she should face what I had went through... And I really think, it''s her time for her to go through the pain that I had went through back then. She will know how hard it is for her child to choose love more than his mother who had raised him." Raymond said as he shrugged.


    "You can''t be that cruel. She just did that because you didn''t ept her love." Chris replied.


    "How do you really think I will? Huh? My daughter had been raised like a princess. How can I able to see my daughter suffer with a guy who just have nothing? How will he keep my daughter happy? As a father, I will think about every single thing and mainly when I know about how stubborn she is.


    And I will have my doubts on to father. Because I am not a person who can just let my daughter marry the person that she wanted too. He is a person that works in mypany!" Raymond said.


    "Who knows? Which person might will have what intentions? How can I just trust Someone so easily? She is a daughter of thepany owner. His life will be blissful if he marries my daughter. Of course!


    Isn''t it?" Raymond asked making Chris sigh.


    "Are you still doubting my father?" Chris asked as he raised his eyebrows at him but Raymond just stared at Chris.


    "No, Grandpa... You can''t do that! Why would my father think like that when all he wanted was my mother''s love?" Chris asked and Raymond shrugged.


    "Why would you think like that? I don''t really understand? If she loved someone then you need to let them love. It doesn''t matter if they will suffer or not!" Chris said and Raymond chuckled.


    "A parent can never think like that. You know why, when we raised them by ourselves we always wanted them to be happy and always want them the best! Well... Just take your mother as an example now. If your mother gets to know that, you loved a girl who is a single mother, will she be calm? Or will she tell you to let her go?


    Why won''t she get mad at you? Because you have loved a girl that she will never you to do! Just like me!" Raymond said and Chris took a deep breath.


    "Grandpa..." Just then a voice cut them off in a mid sentence making them look at the voice.


    "So, Aunt Sarah don''t know anything yet?" Aiden asked making them all wide their eyes as they looked at him.


    "Umm... I want to talk about this with you!" Chris said as he turned towards him and Aiden shook his head in no as he walked towards Raymond.


    "Why did you lied?" Aiden asked as he looked directly into Raymond''s eyes.


    "Aiden..." Chris called and Aiden looked at him.


    "He said, he wanted us to get married in a month. We agreed but we had told him that we are dating. Why can''t he have patience?" Aiden asked making Chris sigh.


    "Aiden, it''s not like that..." Raymond cut off Chris in mid Sentence.


    "Yes. I lied. But I lied because I knoe Sarah will agree." Raymond said making Chris snap his head at him.


    "How can you be sure about that?" Aiden asked.


    "I am and you will see how too!" Raymond answered.


    "Grandpa, you could have just waited... Can''t you?" Aiden asked.


    "Listen, I am helping you right now. You can''t talk anything when you have agreed for the wedding too. Let me just talk to Sarah and then you will be greatful for me! And as I said, I wanted you to get married in a month and you will surely get married!" Raymond said and looked at Chris.


    "Think yourself. Think whatever I just told you. Who is important to you... Your love or your mother. But remember to choose the best decision for you just like how your mother had choosed a best decision for herself. Right?" Raymond asked as he smiled and looked at Aiden before walking inside leaving Chris and Aiden alone.


    "Has he gone crazy?" Aiden asked and Chris sighed.


    "I... I have no idea... I have no idea why is he even so hurry so get us married either!" Chris answered and Aiden shook his head.


    "Is something wrong with him? Doesn''t it look like, something is going on?" Aiden asked and Chris shrugged.


    "I see nothing wrong." Chris answered and Aiden sighed as he nodded his head in yes.


    "But what was he talking about with you? About Aunt Sarah? What decision he meant?" Aiden asked and Chris frowned and realised that he didn''t heard their whole conversation because if he did, then he won''t have been asked this question.


    "Umm... Nothing much. He was just was telling how mom had left her family by choosing Dad!" Chris answered and Aiden nodded his head in yes.


    "Ohh?" Aiden asked and Chris nodded.


    "Yeah. So, he is indirectly telling me to choose love instead of mother. Like, how mom choosed Her love and not her family!" Chris answered.


    "Because, she will not ept our rtionships no matter what! It just because, they are single mother''s and she wanted to choose our bribes by ourselves. You just know how she reacted in the morning... Right?" Chris asked and Aiden nodded his head as he took a deep breath.


    "Yeah." Aiden answered as he looked away.


    "I am sorry." Chris said making Aiden look at him with a frown.


    "Huh?" Aiden asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Why are you sorry?" Aiden asked.


    "I should be. Because of whatever mom had talked in the morning. Please don''t mind about it. You know, she just was angry! I know, you have been hury by her words. So, I am really sorry." Chris said and Aiden shook his head in no.


    "No. You shouldn''t be Because neither you or Aunt Sarah did anything. She was just Frank about my life. She is the one that raised me. So, she had all the rights to choose what I should do in my life but whatever I am trying to do Right now is for her and our family! I feel sorry that I couldn''t tell her about this!" Aiden Replied.


    "Aiden, you have did nothing wrong actually. Did you get it? You were not at fault. Your mother was the one that was at fault. She did things with you and your father that none could think of doing and right now, in the morning, Mom was at fault. Not you!


    She shouldn''t have talked no matter what! She had no rights to hurt you even though, she raised you like her own son." Chris said and Aiden smiled.


    "She has all the rights because she did raised me as her own son. And a mother will always have rights to do anything with her son!" Aiden replied making Chris sigh.


    "I don''t know what else to say to you anymore." Chris said.


    "Don''t say anything since I don''t feel bad about whatever had Aunt Sarah had told me. I really appreciate that she remembered me what I had forgotten. But anyways, I respect her a lot and I am d that she loves me. If not her, then I don''t even have these kind feelings inside me anymore!" Aiden replied.


    "Aiden... Please..." Chris said and Aiden chuckled as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Alright! Let''s go inside and see how that old man convience Aunt Sarah!" Aiden replied and Chris nodded as he sighed.


    "It will surely be one hell of a day!" Chris said making Aiden chuckle.


    "Of course it will be." Aiden replied and they walked inside to see Raymond sitting on the couch while Sarah walked downstairs as she looked at Raymond and then her eyes falls on Chris and Aiden.


    "Come... Have a seat. I need to talk to you!" Raymond said.


    "Talk to me what?" Sarah asked as she stood on the stairs.


    "About their girls!" Raymond answered.


    "I told you already, I don''t want to listen to anything. I don''t care who are they! I don''t want them to be their brides. I want them to marry the girls that I choose." Sarah said.


    "If I was this sturbbon the day that you said that you fallen in love then you won''t have been married to your husband!" Raymond replied making Sarah blink her eyes.


    "Right?" Raymond asked.


    "You can''t talk about that. It''s past!" Sarah answered.


    "Yeah. It might be past but I can make my grandson do the same thing that you have done in the past too! Choose yourself what you want to do right now!" Raymond said.


    "Are you threating me?" Sarah asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Raymond asked.


    "Dad..." Sarah took his name sternly.


    "Juste and sit here... And listen to me talk about the girls that, Chris and Aiden loved. Since I have listened to you in the past, isn''t it your time to listen to them right now?" Raymond asked as he raised his eyebrows making Sarah sigh.

 Chapter 732: 1

    "I am sorry... I never was a responsible daughter to you." Ivy said and Be took a deep breath as Becky looked up at them both.


    "Have you both gone mad? What are you even talking about?" Becky asked.


    "She is right! She never tried to look at her responsibilities that had beenid out in front of her. She is the reason why we are about to go bankrupt." Be said making Becky sigh.


    She doesn''t know what is going on and why would Be be so serious about this. Just because this... She is going mad over her daughter.


    "Be... I think, you need to calm down right now... This is not how it works..." Becky said.


    "I don''t care... I am just telling her what wrong did she do and why are we in this situation. She should understand what she had done to us... Shouldn''t she?" Be asked with tears.


    "But, Be... She agreed to amrty Asher for you guys... Don''t you think she is trying to sacrifice herself keeping her happiness away?" Becky asked and Be chuckled.


    "As if she can''t be happy after marrying Asher." Be answered amking Ivy blink her eyes.


    "Mom..." Ivy called and shook her head in no.


    "You don''t care about us or neither love us. You don''t want to take responsibility about us or about ourpanies. That is why, You are choosing an easy way. That is getting married." Be said and Ivy sighed.


    "This is too much. If i don''t love you and don''t care about anyone of you then i don''t have to marry. I can go find a job anywhere else and live on my own." Ivy replied and Beughed.


    "And you have guts to say that!" Be said making Ivy frowned.


    "Mom... Do you know what you are even talking about? Why are you taking out your anger on me when I am doing my best to make things alright? Isn''t this enough for you? After all these... What do you still expect from me?" Ivy asked.


    "I expected a respect from you. But you didn''t got that." Be answered.


    "Mom, Seriously?" Ivy asked.


    "Yes... If you have got that then you won''t have raised your voice." Be answered.


    "Shut the fuck up, Mom. I am sick of hearing this when you don''t know anything about what we are talking." Ivy replied.


    "Be... She is right!" Becky said and Be shook her head in no.


    "Ivy... You are going to ruin us... If you do a mistakes once again, I won''t spare you! Enough is enough! Just listen to me and shut your fucking mouth. Don''t talk anything back to anyone.


    You don''t have any right to demand anyone Answers. Do you understand?" Be asked and Sighed.


    She looked at Becky and then at Ivy and walked upstairs leaving them both alone.


    Ivy just looked at the disappearing figure of the Be as she walked upstairs and walked into her room.


    Ivy just kept staring at her at the stairs as she was totally lost in her own world thinking about what is going on and why did her mother suddenly changed? And said all these words to her? Was not she is the one who hugged herst time and said that everything will be okay and if she has a way then she would have stopped everything to save Her.


    Then what had suddenly gotten into her that she is talking about?


    What had made her mother talk like this? She didn''t understand but she wanted to know what is going on and why is this going on?


    She never saw her mother like this before... This is something the first she is seeing her like this... This is something that her mother never showed her before. She is always the one who is kind and lovable and used to take Ivy as close as she could.


    And tell her how lucky they are to have a such a daughter like Ivy to them but for the first time, she want to hate her mother and tell her that how cruel she is and how she had changed? She wanted to know why she had changed like this so suddenly? She sighed as tears rolled down from her eyes as she thought about her mother and father who loved her unconditionally.


    This is not her mother who loves her with her whole heart. She can sense that something in her is changing her but she is not sure what is changing her and why?


    Is it just that she pped her for not repscting anyone or is there anything that is going on with her and that she is trying to hide it from her?


    But ivy really did think, looking at how she had called Ivy and how she is kinda sounded like she is a bitch to her parents, couldn''t able to make a conversation anymore with her mother. Everything happened so fast that she doesn''t know what had went wrong between them. It just, she came and pped and just talked shit about her own daughter and now, walked away...


    She doesn''t even know what had happened but neither she can expect anything from her mother either.


    "Ivy..." Becky called making ivy turn around but Ivy had tears rolling down from her eyes.


    "Ohh, sweetie..." Becky said and she was about to walk closer towards her when Ivy suddenly took a step back making Becky blind her eyes.


    "What... What happened... To my mom?" Ivy asked as she looked at Becky making her frown.


    "Huh? I don''t know... I will talk to her... She was so rude with you. I can see that. She isn''t supposed to do this but...


    I don''t know what is going on with her." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "There is something... Going on... I don''t know... But, this is not the way how she behaves... This is not at all the way how she treats me... This is not my mom." Ivy said with tears and Becky nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... I understand what you are going through but... This is not how you supposed to think about stuff... You need to be calm before you think anything." Becky replied and Ivy raised her eyebrows bat her.


    "Why would my mom treat me like a piece of shit? She never did before then what is going on with her right now? Why did she turned around like this. This is not how my mother would feel... About me... She will not." Ivy said and Becky nodded her head in yes and was about to reply but Ivyughed.


    "What are you thinking to do?" Ivy asked making Becky blink her eyes at her.


    "Sorry... What do you mean?" Becky asked.


    "Did you see she is supporting you. I don''t know how close you are to my mother or even the rtionship but... I think, you are the one that is trying to make things wrong and misunderstand between us." Ivy replied making Becky''s eyes wide.


    "What? No... That is not true." Becky replied and Ivy chuckled.


    "Then... Why would she react like that with me? With her daughter? She doesn''t know what we are talking with each other then why would she suddenly end up here and p her own daughter?" Ivy asked and Becky sighed.


    "You have got everything misunderstanding, Ivy... This is not how it looks." Becky answered and Ivy sighed.


    "Then, please exin me..." Ivy replied.


    "We were talking right... But Your Mother heard us... She was about to listen to us when your time got a little rude. As she said, she might couldn''t take it when you are not even the daughter inw of the house but you talking about family things already." Becky said and Ivyughed her heart out.


    "Woah... What an amazing exination. So, you think, she just pped me because I was rude to you? Huh?'' ivy asked and Becky shrugged.


    "I think so... Or else... Why would she do that?" Becky asked and Ivy sighed.


    "But... Whatever she had done was not good. Don''t you think so? She argued with me for no reason. She at least didn''t try to understand what is going on between us and just shouted at me as if i am the only one who is wrong here when especially you are the one that is wrong." Ivy said and Becky sighed.


    "Can we get calm and talk about this? Please?" Becky asked as she walked closer towards Ivy.


    "Please... Come..." Becky said as she held her by Ivy''s shoulders but she shrugged them off by her hands.


    "Please... Ivy... You need to calm down." Becky said and Ivy sighed.


    Ivy looked at her and then sighed. Becky took her towards the couch and made her sit down on the couch. She grabbed the water ss from the coffee table and forwarded it to Ivy.


    "Please... Drink it. It will calm you down." Becky said and Ivy took it from her and gulped down the whole ss of water.

 Chapter 733: 1

    "Sure she will give her test Zane but a weekter or ten days" Mr.Bemy said immediately. Ryan shot his head up to his dad who took a deep breath. Zane turned his head to Mr.Bemy and raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m the trainer and I''m going to train her, so I want to test her abilities right now" Zane said in a strict tone which left no room for discussion. Ryan''s heart immediately started to beat faster with worry. She is going to fight with the men who are trained when she is weak? He almost lost his breath at the thought of seeing her bleed.


    "No" the word rolled out of Ryan''s tongue even before he could stop it. Everyone shot their heads up to him, including Zane and Mr.Bemy.


    Ryan never crossed Zane''s words or tried to talkback to him ever until now and Zane waspletely surprised at this. Ryan is trying to save his enemy? Zane thought in his mind as he could clearly see it in Ryan''s eyes how worried he was.


    "Coach, she is not well, her health is too bad and she couldn''t stand a chance against any of us here" Ryan said, more likea taunting way. He slipped his tongue already and he didn''t want anyone to see that he is worried so he is trying to make them think that she is not fit in their academy.


    "You mean she is ipetent and unfit?" Zane asked, his tone giving away nothing."He doesn''t mean any of it, Ida will definitely get trained here" Mr.Bemy says, indirectly asking Ryan to shut up. He knows his son hates the girl but he shouldn''t speak like that.


    "As I told you sir, with respect, Ida won''t get trained here if she doesn''t show her abilities now. I''ll approve her only if I see her fighting" ZAne said in a final tone making Mr.Bemy sigh.


    Ryan fisted his hands tightly, his anger seeping into his veins as his coach wasn''t understanding him. He knows Ida couldn''t even stand for a few minutes if even the person with least training in the academy fights her.


    She was younger than them and mainly weak a t this moment, both mentally and physically. He didn''t want her to get more injured and hurt and reach the hospital. The mental image made his heart constricted, making it almost impossible to breathe as he struggled between his emotions of Rage, concern and care.


    Ellis and Derek who came there to see what was happening there witnessed this and they know their coach will definitely take a test no matter what.


    Derek nodded at Ellis who ran as fast as he could to the mansion and ran on to the stairs skipping two stairs each time and ran to Ida''s room panting.


    Ida who was doing something on herptop immediately closed it when she heard some footsteps approaching her and opened the door to find one of the twins standing there, his hand on the wall near the door as he tookrge gulps of breath trying to normalize his heartbeat.


    "Umm.. what happened?" Ida asked, her voice low as she tried to recognise whether it was Elis or Derek. Ellis, who saw confusion clear in her eyes, chuckled to himself as he breathed out "chill I''m Ellis and you are ordered to report to the academy immediately."


    Ida looked at him utterly horrified as he said the words. She is going to start training at this moment? She shook her head trying to gather herself and appear as normal as she could.


    "Can I get a moment?" Ida asked as Ellis nodded his head in a yes and grabbed his mobile to text Derek. Ida closed the door and kept her hair in a high pony and wore a loose shirt as she was already in her sports bra and shut down herptop as she opened the door again, startling Ellis a little.


    Ida rubbed her face with her palms as Ellis started to walk fast and ran with him to match his steps. Ellllis who realised it immediately slowed himself down.


    He knows she''d need as much energy as she can have today to fight. In three minutes, they reached the academy where Mr.Bemy and Ryan were arguing with the coach.


    "She''ll fight but at least give her a day or two Zane '''' Mr.Bemy said, his voice annoyed. He was just a two steps away from breaking the neck of the coach who was being hell stubborn.


    Ida was hearing them quietly without saying anything, she wanted to know what happened suddenly.


    "Coach please, Ida can''t fight with anyone at this moment, she is sick and she is the only girl in here. You can''t expect a girl to fight when she is sick that too with trained men" Ryan reasoned out as he blew a frustrated breath and Mr.Bemy stared at him curiously, thinking why his son is trying to save a girl whom he already started to hate a lot.


    Ida who heard it immediately took a step back, her eyes filled with fear as she looked at everyone in the group who were looking like bouncers in the pub. She could just die in a split second.


    Ran almost started to shake in anger, his senses and protectiveness towards Ida clouding his brainpletely. All he could think was to save her at that moment.


    The way she looked so fragile made him fear that she could break in a moment and he won''t even be able to save her. And he doesn''t want her to die in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to protect her but his instincts were asking him to be a shield for her and not to let a single handy on her.


    Just the thought of a guy touching her in a wrong way or to harm her made him see red as he dug his nails into his palm trying to control himself.


    His knuckles turned white as blood drew out of his palms because of his nails but he could care about it least at that moment. All he knows is she can''t fight at that moment.


    "If she can''t fight at this moment, I would take it as she is unfit for the training, this academy and to get trained under me and she is unfit for this mafia world in her fragile state. She can leave this ce for all I care if she can''t be capable of fighting" Zane mocked both the father and son and Ryan could feel that he was hanging on thest thread of patience.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to save her but he just wanted to. Mr.Bemy started to grow more and more curious about Ryan''s behaviour. He could feel that Ryan is taking Ida''s side, trying to protect her.


    He remembers seeing this kind of Ryan only when the topic regarding his momes out. He still couldn''t deal with her death and everytime someone talks about it, he turns into a monster that no one could calm down.


    It was not even a day that Ida came here and he could see Ryan going through many changes. But something in himself tells Mr.Bemy that this is going to be good and taking in Ida is a correct decision and he wants to stick on to that.


    "If she can''t fight, I''d consider her as unfit" Zane repeated his words, patience ticking off his senses. He wants to know how strong she is and what she is capable of if she deserves to get trained. He is one hell of a strict trainer and would take people who are only capable of using theirplete abilities.


    Ryan was about to take a step forward when Mr.Bemy immediately held his hand and called him out. "Ryan" Mr.Bemy said, his voice a bit loud trying to bring Ryan out of his angry state.


    And just like fog disappears, Ryan shook his head a few times and looked at his dad, his eyes seemed a bit lost. But one look at his dad and he felt the reality hitting him hard.


    He almost lost his senses and was defending Ida, someone whom he hates who looked like she was clouding his dark heart and awaking his feelings, something he never felt.


    He argued with his coach and if not for his dad, he would have definitely done something that would spoil a lot of things. He felt frustrated with the way Ida was invading his thoughts and recing those with hers, the way she was and the way he was getting attracted to her too.


    It was more than attraction but he wanted to dust it off thinking it to be just an excitement for seeing a girl like that who was beautiful.


    "Calm down will you?" Mr.Bemy muttered in between his teeth as he kept his voice low so that only his son could hear him.

 Chapter 734: 1

    "You should talk to your mother." Becky said to Ivy and she hsook her head in no.


    "No... I don''t think so." Ivy replied making Becky frown.


    "Ivy... Why do you think like that? She is your mother... Why don''t you think you should not talk to her?" Becky asked and Ivy took a deep breath as she tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "You know how she sounded... Didn''t you? You have seen her talking to me... How do you think i will have a face to look up at her and talk to her?" Ivy asked making Becky sighed.


    "But if you don''t talk... How will you know that what she really meant by talking all that?" Becky asked and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "She meant what she had talked... There is nothing more... She did talk to me whatever she wnated to tell me from long back ago." Ivy answered and Becky looked at her as she shook her head at her.


    "No, Ivy... I don''t think so... There should be some misunderstanding between you guys." Becky replied and Ivy sighed.


    "Didn''t you notice that she was all good until we all had break fast?" Becky asked and Ivy nodded.


    "Yeah... But... She was clear that she was holding on to this until now... And she busted out when she saw me talking to you rudely... You heard her too... Right?" Ivy asked and Becky nodded her head in yes.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with your mom... Should I go talk to her?" Becky asked and Ivy looked at her and took her hands in Ivy''s hands.


    "I am sorry..." Ivy said looking into Becky''s eyes making her frown.


    "Why and what are you sorry about?" Becky asked with a frown.


    "Umm... I am sorry for talking rudely with you... I should have know everything that happened before talking back like that with you." Ivy answered and Becky smiled at her.


    "I am going to be this family member and i didn''t trust you enough while... Little did hope inside me trusted Sophia... I don''t know why..." Ivy said and Becky nodded with a smile.


    "I know why you wanted to trust Sophia..." Becky replied and Ivy frowned at her.


    "Huh? Why?" Ivy asked.


    "Because you are kind enough to trust anyone... You won''t just doubt on anyone. It''s because you have a good heart and you are a good human being. You always try to find something good in everyone around you even though they are not good enough for you." Becky replied and Ivy took a deep breath as she looked at her.


    "Well... I don''t want to judge anyone... Everyone has fair shares of going through something in their lives. And that is why, they chance in their lives... They aren''t born like this. But they are tend to change once they hit the bottom.


    They might ran out of the patience. So, I don''t want to judge anyone and so I hope that there might be at least a little goodness in them." Ivy said and Becky nodded.


    "You are right but some people won''t change at all, Ivy... No matter what! Once they hit the line, it''s so hard for them toe back to where they were once upon a time. And i don''t Sophia to be back. She deserve everything that she had been gone through. Well, it was still nothing for her." Becky replied as she Sighed.


    "She will regret leaving Asher one day. She deserves to know that what a great mistakes she had done in her life... She should ept in front of Asher that she is wrong and she believed someone else over him." Becky said as water rolled around in her eyes.


    "But i don''t think, there is any way for her to go back to the things that used to be... Asher moved on from and I am more than happy for him. I am d that he let go of Sophia..." Becky said as she smiled at Ivy.


    "Umm... He is still inlve with her." Ivy replied with a sad smile.


    "I know but there is no way, he will go back to her... He will never. He is disgusted by her. The way, she treated her child is something that he is sick off. Lily meant a lot more than anything to him. He loves her to death.


    He loves her more than himself. She is someone that he loves and Sophia is the one that had ruined everything..." Becky said and Ivy took a deep breath.


    "Asher would have let her go long back ago with just her one word. Just one word from her... ''Asher, I don''t want to live with you and I want a divorce.'' only this would have been good for him to give her divorce. He can''t and will never force her to stay by his side." Becky said and Ivy nodded.


    "He will let her go... Even if she treated her child good enough and loved her. She doesn''t have to do stuff to make us hate her... But she did. The only thing that hurts us until now is... She treated Lily worst than anyone.


    She never looked at her as if she is her daughter." Becky said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I have never see Sophia takimg Lily in her arms as a child... And neither ever see her bath her... Or changed her clothes... Her diaper. I have never seen her ever like that. She never cared about Lily as her mother." Becky said as she sighed.


    "The worst thing is... She said her daughter ruined her body. Ruined her life... Ruined her ns with her husbands. She regret getting pregnant. She regrets everything that she did with Asher...


    But, Now... She wanted Lily... Do you think, all these believable when she says that she wanted Lily right now? How do you really think we will believe her?" Becky asked and Ivy took a deep breath as she nodded.


    "When she never cared about Lily... Why is she fighting for her custody right now? For what she wants Lily right now?" Becky asked with tears.


    "This is why, Asher was doubting her. He is not sure why Sophia is doing all these right now but... He knows, whatever she is trying to of is not something good. She is upto something. It''s either to have Asher again in her life... Or to make sure that Asher suffers to death by taking Lily away from him because Without Lily, he can''t live.


    She is her only source of living. Without her, he is nothing." Becky said.


    "Please protect my family... You are needed for Asher and Lily. Without you, Lily won''t be ours. Sophia will take her away... I don''t want Lily to suffer and here, Asher... Sophia is just trying to mess up with everything when we are happy.


    Just because, Asher is growing in his business more than Adam... She is trying to mess up with everything all over again." Becky said and Ivy looked at her.


    "Please... Look after my family. Asher and Lily needs you." Becky said and Ivy nodded her head in yes.


    "I will do my best to protect both of them. As I promise you, I will do everything I can to always make sure to keep that father and daughter duo together." Ivy replied and Becky hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you so much, Ivy... Thank you... I am really greatful and will be greatful for you if you do this help for me." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "You should just have told me about this before... So, that I could have an idea about Sophia and I won''t have fallen for her words... She is trying to create misunderstandings between our family. I think, we should be careful with her." Ivy replied.


    "Of course, we should be careful with her." Becky said with a tight smile.


    "I tried to ask about Sophia to Asherst night but he didn''t tell me anything... I thought, maybe he was wrong at some point... And so, he doesn''t wanna talk about it." Ivy replied.


    "He hates talking about Sophia and he knows that she is trying to mess up with things with him. But, he doesn''t bother with her... At all since she is not worth of his time." Becky said and Ivy nodded.


    "Yeah... I will just stay away from Sophia too. I don''t want to be bothered by her anymore." Ivy replied as she sighed and Becky chuckled.


    "Even if you don''t want too... She will try too. Just make her shut her mouth once, she will hesitate to take a step forward towards her the next time." Becky said as sheughed and Ivy joined her.


    "I will." Ivy replied and Becky smiled.


    "That''s like a good girl." Becky replied.


    "Now... I will go and talk with your mother." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "No... Please... Let her be like that." Ivy replied.


    "No, Ivy... I can''t... She is misunderstanding things. You are her daughter. She should know about you better than anyone else. So, rx and let me talk to her and clear this misunderstanding.


    Okay?" Becky asked and Ivy sighed as she nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 735: 1

    "And you both didn''t at all wanted to tell me about this anytime? And you have been dating secretly all these while?" Sarah asked as shw looked at Aiden and Chris.


    "Sorry, Aunt Sarah..." Aiden apologized.


    "Mom, Don''t make it a big scene. We actually wanted to tell you but we couldn''t... Because... We actually, wanted to keep everything hidden until we are sure about this!" Chris said.


    "From how long you have been dating the girls?" Raymond asked making Aiden and Chris look at each other.


    "2 years..." Aiden answered.


    "3 years..." Chris answered. They both had answered at a time making Raymond raise his eyebrows at them.


    "Umm... We mean, I have been dating Cassie from 3 years and Aiden had been dating Aurora from past 2 years. Right?" Chris asked Aiden and he nodded his head at them.


    "Yeah... He is right!" Aiden answered.


    "Actually, they both are best friends!" Chris said and Raymond raised his eyebrows at them.


    "Best friends? You mean, Aurora and Cassie?" Raymond asked and Aiden, Chris nodded their heads at him.


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Chris answered.


    "Why do I feel like I heard these names somewhere and... They are best friends?" Raymond asked as he Frowned.


    Aiden and Chris looked at each other as they took a deep breath.


    "Ummm... Yeah. Maybe, you will!" Aiden answered making Raymond look up at him.


    "Who the hell are they? From past 3 years... You have been hiding this from me? And this is the reason why do you both ruined your dates every single time? I thought you have been still thinking about the girls that betrayed you and didn''t move on with your lives but I have been wronged all these years?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, can you be rx for a few minutes please... I request you..." Chris said and Sarah chuckled.


    "Rx? How do you think I will be rx, Chris? You both have been dating behind my back from the past 3 and 2 years. I thought you both will not keeo secrets from me... But I was wrong... I thought you will tell me everything but you guys didn''t...


    How can you both do this?" Sarah asked.


    "Mom... Please..." Chris said with a stern voice.


    "Ohh. Yeah... You both are lying to me all these years! Right!" Sarah said making Chris sigh and Aiden looked away.


    "I can''t really believe this. You both will never do something without even telling me and right now, you are telling me to believe that you both were in rtionship from a long while?" Sarah asked as she raised her eyebrows at Aiden and Chris.


    "And you especially... Aiden. How can you hide something like this from me?" Sarah asked making Aiden look up at her.


    "Aunt Sarah, I am really sorry... But I had to do this because I was not sure... And neither she was... So, it just... We needed to hide stuff from you. I am really so sorry.


    I know that I will tell you every single thing but I hide this from you and... We have moved on in our lives a long back ago... It just things suddenly changed and we had to ept the change no matter what! We can''t just keep thinking about the past. Can we?" Aiden asked making Sarah frown.


    "What do you mean by this? You really forgot about your father''s death and how your mother had left you and everything... You have moved on from everything? Forgetting every single that you went through?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, what are you even asking him? Are you even in your sense?" Chris asked.


    "I know what I am talking about, Chris. He should remember every single thing that happened to him. The way his father died... And the one who killed him... He should also remember how his mother had left him. He has none.


    I took him in and I took care of him like how I took care of you. I have never let anything happen to him. I didn''t ever let him feel lonely. I love him." Sarah said and tears rolled in Aiden''s eyes.


    "Mom... Please stop. You are not at all helping him right now but making him remember every single thing that hunting him from his childhood... Please... Stop. Don''t do this and make him remember everything that he is trying hard to forget everything.


    He is a human after all. Whatever he went through is something hard for him. Please don''t push him to that extent where he can break down. He is holding himself up from quite a long time." Chris replied and Sarah chuckled.


    "Holding up? For whom?" Sarah asked making Chris frown at her.


    "Mom..." Sarah cut off Chris in mid sentence.


    "You don''t even know how hard it is for my brother when his wife left him. He was nothing to her. His mother didn''t at all cared about him. But me... I looked after him. He should have a minimum responsiblity to tell me when he didn''t have any mother..." Sarah got suddenly cut off by Raymond making her flinch with his yelling.


    "Just shut up now, Sarah!" Raymond yelled ans Sarah flinched with his voice.


    "What? What did I even tell?" Sarah asked.


    "You know what you are talking about! But still, you want this to messed up... Don''t you?" Raymond asked with anger and Sarah chuckled.


    "Mess up what? Isn''t this already messed up?" Sarah asked.


    "You are making things harder. You know that!" Raymond said making Sarah sigh.


    "I don''t really understand what are you both angry at me when I should be the one to be angry at you!" Sarah said and just then, Aiden got up from his chair making everyone look at him.


    "Aiden... Ummm... Umm..." Chris stuttered.


    "I... I will leave... I wille backter... I need to take some fresh air." Aiden stuttered badly and walked away before anyone say anything. Sarah scouts as Aiden left the dining room.


    "Aiden... Stop!" Chris called but Aiden had already disappeared from his sight at that time he called.


    "Mom, why would you do this? You know that Aiden doesn''t really like his mother then why do you bring her up?" Chris asked.


    "You think, I bought her into the topic intentionally?" Sarah asked.


    "It looks like that!" Raymond answered.


    "Dad." Sarah called sternly.


    "I didn''t say anything but I said what I honestly feel. This looks like, you wanted him to remind what his mother did with him and his dad. Don''t you?" Raymond asked.


    "And I don''t think, I did anything in reminding him that! Because he shouldn''t forget how she betrayed my brother!" Sarah answered.


    "Just shut up!" Raymond said as he got up from his chair making Chris get up from the chair too.


    "Sarah, why do you always brings up About his father and mother?" Raymond asked.


    "Dad, I didn''t say him anything... It just a normal topic. He should at least tell me that he is dating for even looking after him with love?" Sarah asked.


    "Why are you only pointing out at Aiden? There is your son too who hide that he is dating too. Ask him too. Point out at him to. Aiden was at no fault for whatever his parents did. He is just an innocent guy who is been suffering in between everything that his parents did.


    I won''t say that his father is not at fault at anything because he is. He is the reason why his wife left him. If only he cared about the one who was fighting with his wife at that time and not scolding his wife for the mistakes she didn''t do!" Raymond said making Sarah raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I do think, he was fair." Sarah replied.


    "You think that but he was not because I know it! Few can easily think that I don''t mind about whatever is going on in my children''s lives but I really wish, I cared and pointed at that time itself... But I didn''t. Still, it''s note to do now... Isn''t it?" Raymond asked making Sarah look away from him making Chris frown at them as he couldn''t figure out what they are talking about?


    "Dad... I think, you need to go home and try to rest! Because thinking about all the stuff that happened in past will ruin your health more. So, better rest properly!" Sarah said making Raymond chuckle.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen to my life until I settle my grandsony lives with the one of the girls that love them and until I am sure, they are happy together and there is none to trouble them up!" Raymond replied.


    "Well... I am not going to ept anyone until I get to know about the one they love and hunt down their back grounds. At the end, I don''t want a gold diggers to be my daughter inws...


    Like your daughter inw!" Sarah said with a stern face making Raymond frown at her and before he says anything, she got up from the chair and walked away from the dining room not before ring at her dad and smirked at him.

 Chapter 736: 1

    "Yes?" Ivy asked as she looked up at Asher.


    "What is going on with you? Is something wrong?" Asher asked raising his eyebrows at her making her shake her head in no.


    "No. Nothing is wrong with me. I just want to be alone for sometime." Ivy answered.


    "Alright." Asher replied making her blink her eyes at him.


    "Huh?" Ivy asked.


    "I will leave you alone then." Asher answered with a small smile and left her wrist.


    "Good night, Ivy. Sleep tight." Asher said and turned around.


    He opened the door and walked out, closing the door behind his back leaving Ivy alone in the bedroom.


    "Huh? How can he just leave like this? Why he is not talking anything else?" Ivy asked herself as she frowned and just then, Lily rolled on her bed. Seeing that, Ivy sighed.


    She walked towads the door and opened it. Stepping outside, she closed the door behind her back but not before looking at Lily for thest time and closed the door.


    She sighed as she walked towards her bedroom but she stopped in mid way and turned around towads Asher''s bedroom where his door is closed.


    "How can he just do this? Doesn''t he think he needs to exin about what had happened?" Ivy asked herself and sighed.


    "Whatever..." Ivy said as she walked towards her bedroom. She groans as she walked inside her bedroom and closed the door behind her back.


    She walked towards the mirror and looked at herself.


    "Ahh... I am so exhausted today. God. That was a crazy party. My parents had many but, i never was used to this. I never stayed in the whole party even once.


    Gosh... I hope, i don''t have to anymore." Ivy said as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "I hate everyone ring at me as if i don''t deserve Asher... As if i seduced a right man... I wish, I could hell at each and everyone that, he is avable to get seduced." Ivy said as she groans.


    She removed all the pins from her hair and then sighed as she tried to unzip her dress which took her lots of time to unzip but she couldn''t.


    "Argh... I hate this." Ivy said and just then, there was a knock on her door which made her frown.


    She walked towards the door and opened it to see Asher at the door.


    "Yes?" Ivy asked.


    "Your phone. It''s in my room." Asher answered as he forwarded her phone towads her.


    "Thanks." Ivy replied as she took her phone from him.


    "Good night." Asher said and was about to turn around when Ivy suddenly called him.


    "Asher... Stop..." Ivy said making Asher frown at her.


    "Yes?" Asher asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Umm... Umm..." Ivy stuttered.


    "What? What''s wrong? Didn''t you say you need sometime alone?" Asher asked and Ivy nodded.


    "Then... What do you want more? I was leaving... I swear, i am just here to give you, your phone back. That''s it." Asher said and Ivy smiled at him.


    "I trust you..." Ivy replied.


    "Great... Then, if there''s nothing... I shall leave you alone..." Asher said and Ivy took a deep breath.


    "I need your help." Ivy said as Asher turned around but he stopped and turned back towards her again.


    "What?" Asher asked as he frowned.


    "I need... Your help." Ivy answered and he blinked his eyes at her.


    "What help you want from me?" Asher asked as he raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Umm... Just a small help. I think, you can do it." Ivy answered as she looked akwardly around.


    "Depends on what help you want from me, Ivy. If i can do it, I will... If not... I am sorry." Asher replied.


    "Umm... I think, you can do it as I said." Ivy said.


    "What is it in the first ce? Can you tell me?" Asher asked and Ivy nodded.


    "Can you please step inside my room for a few minutes?" Ivy asked making him frown as she moved a little away to give him a way toe inside.


    "Huh? You sure?" Asher asked and Ivy nodded her head in yes.


    "Yes. I am. Please." Ivy answered and Asher nodded his head nervously as he stepped inside her room.


    "Can you please close the door?" Ivy asked and Asher raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Huh?" Asher asked.


    "Please." Ivy said and Asher nodded his head in yes and he closed the door.


    He turned around towads Ivy after he closed the door and raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Yes?" Asher asked and Ivy turned around towards him showing her back making him frown.


    "Huh?" Asher asked.


    "Can you please unzip this dress? It''s stuck... I can''t unzip it myself..." Ivy said and Asher blinked his eyes at her.


    "What? This is the help you want?" Asher asked as he looked at her and Ivy looked at her as she nodded her head at him.


    Heughed as she nodded her head innocently.


    "Damn... That''s it? Nothing much?" Asher asked.


    "Yeah... Please unzip it. I so wanted to have a shower." Ivy answered and Asher nodded as he walked towards her.


    Asher touched her hair and slides them to the other side to see her dress is unzipped a little which he probably thinks, Ivy tried to unzip but failed to go a little deeper down.


    He took a deep breath before he kept his hands on her dress and Slowly unzipped it. As he unzipped it, his hands slowly brushed her smooth skin and the zip came down below to her butt line. Asher can clearly see the back of her bra and panties.


    He blinked his eyes away from her and looked up at her. Thank god, there are straps on the dress, if not, it would have surely falls down on her feet and leaves her alsmot naked.


    But still, he can see her white clean soft skin where his urge is kicking him to touch itand he slowly moved closer to her and brushed his hand on her arms making her chills ran down her spine. He touched her neck and her beautiful skin making her close her eyes.


    She was lost in his touch as she closed her eyes.


    His hands went down through her back and he hugged her from behind as he wrapped his arms around her naked waist from inside her dress.


    "Mmm..." She moaned as Asher pressed his lips on her neck.


    He kissed her on the neck as she moaned again and just then, his hands found her breast. He cupped his hands on her breasts and he sqeezed them. She moaned but just then... She moved a little away. Releasing herself from her grip making him frown.


    Just then, Ivy turned around towards him as she looked down on her feet as she held her gown on her breast protectively to not let it fall down.


    "Huh?" Asher asked.


    "Thank you." Ivy said nervously and Asher blinked his eyes at her.


    "What?" Asher asked as if he can''t believe her. It just that... She is not letting him do more things to her.


    He is sure that, she is enjoying this and she wanted this but she is trying her best to stop herself from doing any of these things and surely, Asher doesn''t want to take things like this because, he wanted to experience her first time in a beautiful way a woman can ever imagine but not like this. He sighed as he tried to control his desires.


    "Thank you for helping me." Ivy said and Asher nodded still not getting out of the thoughts that he was having.


    He told himself that, this is not the right time to do anything and push her to the edge that she doesn''t want the things to go and neither he does.


    He saw her naked yesterday and from that day, he can''t stop himself from imagining her beautiful body. He is ready to take her anytime but... He doesn''t want too. Not now. The way, he is trying to control his urges is something, that is almost impossible for him. She is absolutely so beautiful and there is something that is pulling her towards him.


    He can''t stop himself but imagine her beautiful naked body under him asking for more and more from him. The way, she moans his name is still clearly heard in his ear. He wanted to hear that again and again.


    He took a deep breath as he nodded his head at her as he tried to control his boner as well. He realised how hard she makes him but right now... He should stop thinking about all these and just get lost from this room. Only then, he can control his desires.


    "You''re wee. Is that''s all?" Asher asked and Ivy nodded her head in yes.


    "Alright. See you." Asher said and immediately turned around. He walked towards the door quickly and stepped out, closing the door behind him.


    He sighed as soon as he closed the door behind him.


    "God. She will be the death of me someday." Asher said as he sighed.

 Chapter 737: 1

    "Sure she will give her test Zane but a weekter or ten days" Mr.Bemy said immediately. Ryan shot his head up to his dad who took a deep breath. Zane turned his head to Mr.Bemy and raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m the trainer and I''m going to train her, so I want to test her abilities right now" Zane said in a strict tone which left no room for discussion. Ryan''s heart immediately started to beat faster with worry. She is going to fight with the men who are trained when she is weak? He almost lost his breath at the thought of seeing her bleed.


    "No" the word rolled out of Ryan''s tongue even before he could stop it. Everyone shot their heads up to him, including Zane and Mr.Bemy.


    Ryan never crossed Zane''s words or tried to talkback to him ever until now and Zane waspletely surprised at this. Ryan is trying to save his enemy? Zane thought in his mind as he could clearly see it in Ryan''s eyes how worried he was.


    "Coach, she is not well, her health is too bad and she couldn''t stand a chance against any of us here" Ryan said, more likea taunting way. He slipped his tongue already and he didn''t want anyone to see that he is worried so he is trying to make them think that she is not fit in their academy.


    "You mean she is ipetent and unfit?" Zane asked, his tone giving away nothing."He doesn''t mean any of it, Ida will definitely get trained here" Mr.Bemy says, indirectly asking Ryan to shut up. He knows his son hates the girl but he shouldn''t speak like that.


    "As I told you sir, with respect, Ida won''t get trained here if she doesn''t show her abilities now. I''ll approve her only if I see her fighting" ZAne said in a final tone making Mr.Bemy sigh.


    Ryan fisted his hands tightly, his anger seeping into his veins as his coach wasn''t understanding him. He knows Ida couldn''t even stand for a few minutes if even the person with least training in the academy fights her.


    She was younger than them and mainly weak a t this moment, both mentally and physically. He didn''t want her to get more injured and hurt and reach the hospital. The mental image made his heart constricted, making it almost impossible to breathe as he struggled between his emotions of Rage, concern and care.


    Ellis and Derek who came there to see what was happening there witnessed this and they know their coach will definitely take a test no matter what.


    Derek nodded at Ellis who ran as fast as he could to the mansion and ran on to the stairs skipping two stairs each time and ran to Ida''s room panting.


    Ida who was doing something on herptop immediately closed it when she heard some footsteps approaching her and opened the door to find one of the twins standing there, his hand on the wall near the door as he tookrge gulps of breath trying to normalize his heartbeat.


    "Umm.. what happened?" Ida asked, her voice low as she tried to recognise whether it was Elis or Derek. Ellis, who saw confusion clear in her eyes, chuckled to himself as he breathed out "chill I''m Ellis and you are ordered to report to the academy immediately."


    Ida looked at him utterly horrified as he said the words. She is going to start training at this moment? She shook her head trying to gather herself and appear as normal as she could.


    "Can I get a moment?" Ida asked as Ellis nodded his head in a yes and grabbed his mobile to text Derek. Ida closed the door and kept her hair in a high pony and wore a loose shirt as she was already in her sports bra and shut down herptop as she opened the door again, startling Ellis a little.


    Ida rubbed her face with her palms as Ellis started to walk fast and ran with him to match his steps. Ellllis who realised it immediately slowed himself down.


    He knows she''d need as much energy as she can have today to fight. In three minutes, they reached the academy where Mr.Bemy and Ryan were arguing with the coach.


    "She''ll fight but at least give her a day or two Zane '''' Mr.Bemy said, his voice annoyed. He was just a two steps away from breaking the neck of the coach who was being hell stubborn.


    Ida was hearing them quietly without saying anything, she wanted to know what happened suddenly.


    "Coach please, Ida can''t fight with anyone at this moment, she is sick and she is the only girl in here. You can''t expect a girl to fight when she is sick that too with trained men" Ryan reasoned out as he blew a frustrated breath and Mr.Bemy stared at him curiously, thinking why his son is trying to save a girl whom he already started to hate a lot.


    Ida who heard it immediately took a step back, her eyes filled with fear as she looked at everyone in the group who were looking like bouncers in the pub. She could just die in a split second.


    Ran almost started to shake in anger, his senses and protectiveness towards Ida clouding his brainpletely. All he could think was to save her at that moment.


    The way she looked so fragile made him fear that she could break in a moment and he won''t even be able to save her. And he doesn''t want her to die in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to protect her but his instincts were asking him to be a shield for her and not to let a single handy on her.


    Just the thought of a guy touching her in a wrong way or to harm her made him see red as he dug his nails into his palm trying to control himself.


    His knuckles turned white as blood drew out of his palms because of his nails but he could care about it least at that moment. All he knows is she can''t fight at that moment.


    "If she can''t fight at this moment, I would take it as she is unfit for the training, this academy and to get trained under me and she is unfit for this mafia world in her fragile state. She can leave this ce for all I care if she can''t be capable of fighting" Zane mocked both the father and son and Ryan could feel that he was hanging on thest thread of patience.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to save her but he just wanted to. Mr.Bemy started to grow more and more curious about Ryan''s behaviour. He could feel that Ryan is taking Ida''s side, trying to protect her.


    He remembers seeing this kind of Ryan only when the topic regarding his momes out. He still couldn''t deal with her death and everytime someone talks about it, he turns into a monster that no one could calm down.


    It was not even a day that Ida came here and he could see Ryan going through many changes. But something in himself tells Mr.Bemy that this is going to be good and taking in Ida is a correct decision and he wants to stick on to that.


    "If she can''t fight, I''d consider her as unfit" Zane repeated his words, patience ticking off his senses. He wants to know how strong she is and what she is capable of if she deserves to get trained. He is one hell of a strict trainer and would take people who are only capable of using theirplete abilities.


    Ryan was about to take a step forward when Mr.Bemy immediately held his hand and called him out. "Ryan" Mr.Bemy said, his voice a bit loud trying to bring Ryan out of his angry state.


    And just like fog disappears, Ryan shook his head a few times and looked at his dad, his eyes seemed a bit lost. But one look at his dad and he felt the reality hitting him hard.


    He almost lost his senses and was defending Ida, someone whom he hates who looked like she was clouding his dark heart and awaking his feelings, something he never felt.


    He argued with his coach and if not for his dad, he would have definitely done something that would spoil a lot of things. He felt frustrated with the way Ida was invading his thoughts and recing those with hers, the way she was and the way he was getting attracted to her too.


    It was more than attraction but he wanted to dust it off thinking it to be just an excitement for seeing a girl like that who was beautiful.


    "Calm down will you?" Mr.Bemy muttered in between his teeth as he kept his voice low so that only his son could hear him.

 Chapter 738: 1

    "Cathy... " Hazel tried to talk but Cathy looked up at Emmett and Ryan who smiles at her.


    "The love in their eyes says everything to me that How happy they gonna make me. None... Looked at me with such gentle eyes until now... But they care about me as if they know me since forever. Why would I lose such people in my life who would go to any extent in their lives to have me in their lives?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded her head.


    "Aren''t you scared seeing them in their real identities? We look dangerous like an animals. But... You still want their love?" Dn asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if they look dangerous like an animals. I love them and I want them." Cathy answered making Emmett and Ryan smiled as they heard her beautiful words from her love which also made their heart smile Beautifully.


    "So... You are okay to have them both as your mates?" Dn asked and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "I do." Cathy answered.


    "Umm... Well, Isn''t it so quick... You guys just meet and already feel each other? Why don''t you just think about it, Cathy? You have your whole future in front of you? Do you really want this?" Hazel asked and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "I do have all my future in front of me, Hazel and they are my future. We sure do meet and everything was so quickly. I am sure, having... Two mates is something not easy... But, we are meant to be with each other. Isn''t it?" Cathy asked and Hazel sighed.


    "Great! That you understand their love. Then, what About the marking? Do you want to be a werewolf as well? That means... It''s a connection between you three.


    They can feel you and also, can connect with your mind links and listen to what you are thinking..." Dn said making Hazel frown.


    "What?" Hazel asked making them all look up at her.


    "Yes?" Dn asked.


    "I mean... If she gets marked... They can hear her thoughts?" Hazel asked.


    "Of course, that''s what marked is all about! We have mind links. We will only allow when it''s needed. But, for now... We won''t know what you are thinking right now unless we transform into an wolf. But, after we mark you as ours.


    We will have the control over you, we can listen to you and with the power. Everyone will know that you are taken and you can able to change into a werewolf too!" Dn answered.


    "But... Then... We will have no privacy... We will don''t have our space." Hazel replied making Dn chuckle.


    "Come on, If we are going to be together then, there is nothing called privacy between us." Dn said.


    "But... That... How... Umm..." Hazel stuttered.


    "I want to be marked by them two!" Cathy answered making Hazel''s eyes wide.


    "What?" Hazel asked with a shocked face and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "If I want time to be in my life then sure... I will do anything." Cathy answered making Emmett and Ryan smile.


    "Cathy... Are you out of your mind?" Hazel asked making her sigh.


    "Hazel, I don''t think, we should let go of someone who can love us more than anything in this world. Because, we should feel greatful from what we have got! We have suffered a lot already. Let''s just move on." Cathy answered making her sigh.


    "Ugh... Did you ever think of what mom and Dad are gonna think about you?" Hazel asked.


    "They never cared about me. So, I don''t think, i should think about what they think about me!" Cathy answered.


    "Cathy..." Hazel called.


    "Hazel, she had made her decision. What do you else want?" Ryan asked.


    "Do you guys really think, it''s so easy to make a decision about this?" Hazel asked with an annoyed face making them sigh.


    "I agree... You guys should at least give them some time. They have been living their lives as humans. And you also, know that it''s not easy for them to be one of us. It''s too hard for them to control their powers." Jacob said making Dn sigh.


    "Yes." Hazel replied.


    "What else can we do? Huh?" Emmett asked.


    "Emmett, can we talk someone else?" Dn asked making Emmett and Ryan frown at him.


    "Yes." Ryan answered.


    "In my office." Dn replied as he walked out of the room. Emmett and Ryan looked at each other before they nodded their heads at Cathy and walked out of the room while Jacob followed them.


    "Cathy, why don''t you think about it?" Hazel asked and Cathy took a deep breath as he grabbed Hazel''s hand.


    "Have a seat." Cathy said making Hazel sat down on the bed in front of her.


    "I know, I''ve been so hard on you all these years... But... I am sorry." Cathy said making Hazel frown.


    "What?" Cathy asked.


    "I am sorry for everything that I have done to you! I was a bitch to you!" Cathy said making Hazel shake her head in no.


    "No." Hazel replied but Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "But, still... You respected me. I am ashamed to even look into your eyes but I am genuinely sorry for everything that I have did with you!" Cathy said making Hazel frown at her as she was confused on what had changed her so suddenly which is making her talk like this?


    "I know, you can''t forgive me ever... But... Please... Forgive me." Cathy said with teary eyes and Hazel shook her head as she hugged Cathy making her cry in her arms.


    "I am sorry, Hazel. I am really so sorry for almost ruining your life. I have made you life a living hell." Cathy said as she cried in Hazel''s arms while Hazel tried to calm her down as she caressed her back.


    "Shh... It''s okay..." Hazel replied trying to make her calm down.


    "It''s not okay. You have worked hard all these years and i still called you with names. I am sorry!" Cathy said and Hazel took a deep breath.


    "I forgive you. I don''t hold grudges towards you!" Hazel replied making Cathy frown.


    "You are forgiving me so easily?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded as she smiled at her.


    "Yes." Hazel replied with a smile.


    "Why do you?" Cathy asked.


    "Because, you are my sister. I don''t know for what reason you hated me so much but there should be a reason near you for sure. Even if doesn''t make sense to me but it will surely will make sese to you! So, I forgive you. No one in this world will do anything without a reason! So, It''s okay.


    You did a mistake and i forgive you!" Hazel said with a smile.


    "Hazel, I was jealous of you. Jealous of everything you had! Your mother and father used to love you and I hated that because, my father doesn''t love my mother. But he did love your mother. I don''t want that to happen. But my mother had passed away.


    I held grudges against you and your mother. I made her hate you." Cathy said making Hazel take a deep breath.


    "You have been through a lot because of me. I am really sorry. It was just... I am sorry." Cathy said as she cried.


    "It''s okay. Mom doesn''t hate me anymore. So, it''s fine." Hazel replied.


    "You are so kind, Hazel. So kind." Cathy said as Hazel wiped off her tears away from her eyes.


    "So, you really want to have them both in your life?" Hazel asked and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    "I feel so loved having them both." Cathy answered.


    "But... Getting marked is something that is out of our hands. We can never be normal humans again?" Hazel asked.


    "I can understand that. But, to be called theirs, I can do anything. Our connection will strengthen our rtionship. We will be loved more." Cathy answered making Hazel sigh.


    "Is this yourst decision?" Hazel asked and Cathy nodded.


    "Well... I can say nothing but to wish you luck." Hazel said making Cathy smile.


    "Yes. But you will be there with me forever now. You know, Dn is really lucky to have you in his life." Cathy replied making Hazel blink her eyes at her.


    "And i am sure, Dn really do loves you so much and will always love you no matter what! He will take acre of you really well!'' Cathy said with a smile.


    "Cathy..." Hazel called as she took a deep breath making Cathy frown at her.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Dn do really loves you right?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "Then, what''s wrong?" Cathy asked.


    "I don''t love him." Hazel answered making Cathy take a deep breath as she can understand who she loves if not Dn.


    "You still love Austin?" Cathy asked and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "Hazel... You need to let go of him now. Dn is much, much better than Austin in every way. He will love you more than Austin. Let Austin go as your past and embrace your future with Dn." Cathy said.


    "Austin is Dn''s Brother." Hazel replied making Cathy shock.


    ????


    Please check out my new Book, "Mafia Lord''s Vengeful Beauty."

 Chapter 739: 1

    PLEASE DON''T UNLOCK THE CHAPTER YET.


    "Oh my god... This mansion is 3 times more big than ours!" Cathy said with her wide eyes as she looked up at the Dn''s mansion.


    "Miss... Follow me." The servant said and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    She walked inside as she looked around and suddenly was flinched with the sudden voice.


    "What are you doing here?" Jacob yelled making Cathy flinch.


    "Huh?" Cathy asked with a surprised face as she looked at Jacob and then at Ryan sitting on the couch.


    "Ohh... You guys are here too?" Cathy asked making Ryan chuckle.


    "What do you mean by we are here too? We stay here. We live here. This is our home." Ryan replied as he got up from the couch.


    "Umm... Yeah. I forgot. Hazel told me." Cathy said as she felt so intimidating suddenly by the three guys.


    "What are you doing here though? How did you got here?" Emmett asked as Ryan looked at her from top to bottom with a flirty smirk.


    "Umm... Umm..." Cathy stuttered.


    "Can''t you talk without stuttering?" Jacob asked as he walked towards her.


    "Yeah... Umm... I came here to stay for a few days." Cathy answered.


    "What? Why? Did Dn know this? He will be angry if he see you here." Emmett said.


    "Well... Yes. He does know. He sent me here." Cathy replied as she shrugged making all the three wide their eyes.


    "What?" Jacob, Ryan and Emmett asked at a time.


    "How dare you are lying to us? Dn would do that!" Emmett said.


    "He did. He sent me here for Hazel... As she is all alone here." Cathy replied and Jacob sighed.


    "Mr. Jacob, she is right. Alpha has told us to bring her here." One of the guard came towards them and said making them blink their eyes.


    "What? He said that?" Emmett asked and The guard nodded his head in yes.


    "It''s unbelievable. He wants you here for Hazel?" Emmett asked and Cathy nodded her head.


    "You heard him. So, do you guys believe me that, I am not lying?" Cathy asked and Jacob sighed as he walked away from there.


    Ryan looked at Emmett and he shrugged.


    "Something had really gotten into him." Emmett said as he turned around and walked away from there while the guard followed him.


    "Hey..." Ryan called Emmett but he waved his hand at him but Ryan is confused what had suddenly gotten into Emmett. Because with the way he looks at Cathy made him suspecious of him. But now... He just left.


    Ryan sighed as he looked at Cathy who looks at Him with a pout.


    "Ahh... God." Ryan said.


    "What''s wrong?" Cathy asked as she looked at him innocently.


    ''Is this girl really innocent or is acting innocent? But damn... She is bloody Gorgeous... Ahem... What is happening to me?'' Ryan asked himself. Ryan and Emmett are a sucker for girls.


    They both just turned into yboys which their mates had died in their enemies hands when they were all 20. From then, they decided to not get attached with any girls and if they wanted any girl, then they will surely will have one...


    But, there was not any time when they wanted a girl, every girl in their territory falls on their feet for them because of their personality and they will never get a same girl on their bed twice just like Dn.


    Where Jacob tries to stay away from girls as he was rejected by his Mate because she is already in love and was getting married to someone else who had lost his mate and after that, he just had flings but he was never in a serious rtionship. When they are in heat, they won''t stop themselves and just get any girl they see on their bed.


    Ryan eyes had captured Cathy on the first day he met on... But seeing how rude she is to her family made him feel sick about her but again... Today, seeing her again send chills down his spine... He wanted this girl... And he knows that, he can have her easily but he is not sure if this girl will just cling on to him.


    He doesn''t at all like clingy girls but seeing Cathy, he think, she might be cling onto him... But right now... Just by looking at her long legs makes his dick hard. His wolf is suddenly craving for her... Her taste... He wanted to explore her in a ways that no man had ever explored.


    "Can you take me to my room? Please..." Cathy asked with a smile.


    "Umm... Sure." Ryan answered as he walked forward and Cathy followed behind him.


    They both reached upstairs and walked down the hallway to the end of the hallway.


    Ryan stood in front of the door before he take a deep breath and opened the door. He stepped inside and then Cathy walked inside.


    Ryan closed the door behind his back as She looked around with her wide eyes as she looked at the guest room which is too big than her bedroom.


    "This is too big." Cathy said and Ryan smiled as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... It is." Ryan replied as he stepped forward towards her.


    She suddenly turned around and bumped into him. She was about to fall down but before she falls down, Ryan wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her closer to his chest while she wraps her arms around his neck.


    "Careful." Ryan said and Cathy just kept staring into his eyes as if his eyes are some ma and she can''t able to look away from him. Her hands went around his neck making him growl.


    "You are so beautiful." Ryan said with a smile and What next Cathy did made Ryan wide his eyes.


    She pressed her lips on to his making him suprise.


    Neither she had any idea why she had kissed him... But there is something inside her that is telling her to kiss him. Being in his arms... Made her happy for the first time in her life.


    As she kissed his lips, his Wolf was so excited and wanted her now... No matter what! And so, he closed his eyes and kissed her back as he took her into his arms.


    He walked towards the bed with her in his arms as they both kissed each other. Heid her on the bed as his hands started exploring her long legs while he hands exploring his toned muscr chest.


    "Mmmm..." Cathy moaned making Ryan growl in the pleasure.


    He immediately ripped off her gown from her body and then ripped off his shirt making the buttons of the shirts break. Cathy is just in her dreand. She doesn''t know what is going on with her... But what she only knows that is... She needs him. Now.


    The feeling inside her is something different that she never felt before... When he is close to her... Her body had gave up on her and she felt his heartbeat when he is closer to her which made her kiss him. She lost herself in him. She doesn''t care of he had zipped off or teared her dress... It''s like, someone had just given her some drug and she is doing everything as they said.


    He unsped her bra and took out her panties. He explored her body with his hands making her arch her back.


    He squeezed her boobs hardly and then his hands moved down.


    He spread her legs widely and started to lick her down there. She moaned as she arched her back. He squeezed her boobs while he try to lick her again...


    "Mmm... You taste so good." Ryan said as he licked her again making her hands went through his hair.


    She pressed his head more into him as he licked her.


    "Ahhh..." Cathy yelled out loud and Ryan started to unbutton his pant and removed his boxers immediately.


    Cathy didn''t even gets to see how big he is... Because she is dipped in her own pleasure that Ryan is giving her.


    She just wanted him right now... And nothing else... She wanted to feel him inside her... Right now!


    She arched her back as he spread her legs more with his hands and pushed his tongue inside.


    After that, he slowly stood a little and made his back straight. He positioned himself in front of her and pushed himself inside her making her yell out loud with pain.


    His eyes widened as she was so tight. He slowly moved out from her too see the blood.


    "You... You are virgin?" Ryan asked as he stopped himself looking up at her.


    Cathy looked at him with pain and slowly nodded her head in yes.


    "What the fuck? Why didn''t you tell me before?" Ryan asked angrily but Cathy is too much pain that she can''t able to talk anything even. Ryan was too big for her as she was so small, Ryan was almost 8 inch big which was too much for her to handle as a virgin. And with the pain, tears started to roll down from her eyes as she curled into a ball on the bed as Ryan moved a little away from her.

 Chapter 740: 1

    "ept that you are selfish. Why do you do this to them? Why are you making others suffer because of you?" Jacob yelled and Dn took a deep breath.


    "Yes, I am selfish. I only want to look after mu happiness. I don''t care about anyone. What matters to me is me. Do you get it? Are you happy now?" Dn yelled.


    "Why are you doing this? Why are you making others suffer?" Jacob yelled as he grabbed Dn by his shirt.


    Just then, they hear someone''s shoe clicking the floor sounds. They all turned around and saw Hazel walking downstairs as she looked at Jacob and Dn fighting with each other.


    "What... What is going on here?" Hazel asked with a suprised expression and Austin sighed as he saw her downstairs.


    "You don''t have to know what is going on here? Why did you walk downstairs? Who told you toe down?" Dn yelled making Hazel flinch.


    "I... I..." Hazel stuttered as tears rolled in her eyes. Austin closed his eyes with anger seeing Dn yelling at Hazel. He wanted to stop him but he couldn''t at the same time.


    "Go back to your room. Now!" Dn yelled making her flinch again with his angry tone.


    She didn''t say anything and just turned around and ran upstairs again.


    "Hazel..." Jacob tried to call but Hazel already ran away from there to her room.


    Dn raised his eyebrows at Jacob as he saw Jacob calling Hazel.


    Jacob sighed as He saw Hazel ran away. He turned his head and looked at Dn and saw him staring at him.


    "You... Because of you, Shenis going through this. You can force her to stay here, Dn." Jacob said.


    "And who are you to say that?" Dn asked making Jacob eyes wide.


    "What?" Jacob asked.


    "Who are you to say me what to do and what not to do?" Dn asked.


    "Dn, you can''t just say that... Jacob is one of us..." Ryan got up by Dn as he looked at him.


    "One of us? What do you mean by that?" Dn asked.


    "He is our best friend. You can''t say that to him." Ryan said making Dnugh.


    "Our best friend? Huh?" Dn asked as heughed out loud.


    "Even though, he is our best friend... I don''t think, he take me as his best friend anymore. Because, if he take me as his best friend then he should know what I am and what I am going through. But... He doesn''t understand me and is ming me for the things that had happened in the past and now, he is calling me selfish for looking after my happiness? What kind of a friend would do that?


    Tell me?" Dn asked and Jacob looked away from him.


    "Dn, he is just angry that you are doing this with Hazel... She is really innocent. You can''t just make her go through the hell. Not only him, but we both are disappointed in what you are doing with Hazel. She really doesn''t deserve this. I am sure, Jacob just wants to make you understand that whatever you are doing with Hazel is wrong." Ryan said and Dn shook his head in no.


    "I really don''t think so, Ryan." Dn replied.


    "What?" Ryan asked.


    "Yes, I Don''t think so. There is something else that is bothering him too and I have a sense about it..." Dn said making Jacob raise his eyebrows at him.


    "Jacob... Lena... Austin''s mother is not my mother. She is my step-mother. Remember that." Dn said as he turned totally towards him.


    "And... I tried to kill her when I was young. When, I don''t like her. I still don''t like her. I mean, I don''t like her to be my mother. I still don''t want to ept her as my mother.


    I did that because my Father was forcing me to call her mom which I don''t want too... Because she is not my mother." Dn said with a stern face.


    "I don''t have anything against her except that. I don''t want her to be close to me even now. I don''t at all like her to my mother. A member of my pack. But... She is.


    I had to ept it. She was my father''s wife. That''s it but she is nothing more than that." Dn said as he sighed.


    "I don''t care about her or anyone else... I don''t want to either. Why should I thought? When I am not happy with myself, when I can''t find happiness in my life then How can I can keep other happy and try to make them find their happiness?" Dn asked and Jacob just kept listening to him.


    "I don''t care about her or her happiness. I am sure, she is happy wherever she is. I just don''t want to see her face or stay close to me... because she is nothing to me. My mother had died a long back ago and I can''t and I will never ept anyone as my mother at all. I don''t care how she is feeling either.


    This is what I feel. I don''t care even if she is my mother anyhow... But, she can''t be my real mother no matter what!" Dn said as he looked at Jacob and Austin.


    Austin looked down at his feet as he didn''t raise his head and looked straight into Dn''s eyes. He doesn''t want to listen anything about his mother but at the same time, he wanted to know his feelings about his mother and today, it''s clear for Austin that, It''s impossible to bring her mother here as far as Dn is alive and is a leader is.


    "I am selfish. Yes. I am selfish for my happiness. I want happiness in my life. Because, As a child, I was never happy and neither anyone tried to make me happy. Not even my Dad.


    How do you think, I will not be selfish for my own happiness?" Dn yelled and Jacob sighed.


    "You can''t be selfish when you are an Alpha now, Dn. You might not be happy but you can''t make someone else sad just because you were not happy in your life. Because of you, others shouldn''t be suffering. Just look at your brother. He is staying with you because he respects you but... What had he got?


    What mistake he had done in his life to deserves this? Don''t you think, as long as his mother lives, he wants to stay with her and be happy with her?" Jacob asked making Dn look at Austin and He just looked down at his feet.


    "And what about Hazel... Do you think you are fair about her? You thought she will be happy if you keep her parents happy because her dream is to keep her parents happy. But, Let me tell you one thing... That''s not what she wanted. She wanted to keep her family happy.


    Sure... But not like this. She wanted to keep her family happy from her working hard for them. She wanted to live with them. This is what she wanted but you... You ruined it for her.


    Her happiness, her dreams. Everything had scattered for her and that is because of you!" Jacob said as he stayed into his eyes.


    "You have scratted her. Okay... You bought her here because she is your Mate. But before that, she is a human who has no idea who we are even. She doesn''t even have any idea that someone like us exist inthis world too!" Jacob said as he sighed.


    "She was never happy in her life. All she wanted to do was sacrifice her life for her family. Is this really a fair life for her? And upon that, you abusing her... Is making her life so damn hard." Jacob said.


    "You promised her not to hurt her but do you even have any idea what you have donest night? You have pped her and yelled at her just now. What do you think she will take you as? A monster? Doesn''t she? How can she ever trust you?" Jacon asked and Dn turned around from him making him, his eyes close.


    "You can''t just hide her like this. You bought her here forcefully which is not right! If you want her then win her heart but not by forcing her or giving her pain. But, what you have donest night was not at all a good thing. It you are really selfish for your happiness then do the fuck you want! What I wanted to say to you is done." Jacob said as he sighed.


    He was about to walk away when he stopped in mid way and turned around towads Dn.


    "Remember one thing, Dn. Don''t ever hurt her. She doesn''t deserve this. She is a kind hearted. If a person gets wrong impression on someone then it will take a very long time to get over that impression which is kinda hard for anyone. So, think twice before you selfishly think about your happiness.


    It''s not the only you who deserves happiness but us and others too." Jacob said and walked away from there leaving everyone alone.

 Chapter 741: 1

    "You should talk to your mother." Becky said to Ivy and she hsook her head in no.


    "No... I don''t think so." Ivy replied making Becky frown.


    "Ivy... Why do you think like that? She is your mother... Why don''t you think you should not talk to her?" Becky asked and Ivy took a deep breath as she tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "You know how she sounded... Didn''t you? You have seen her talking to me... How do you think i will have a face to look up at her and talk to her?" Ivy asked making Becky sighed.


    "But if you don''t talk... How will you know that what she really meant by talking all that?" Becky asked and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "She meant what she had talked... There is nothing more... She did talk to me whatever she wnated to tell me from long back ago." Ivy answered and Becky looked at her as she shook her head at her.


    "No, Ivy... I don''t think so... There should be some misunderstanding between you guys." Becky replied and Ivy sighed.


    "Didn''t you notice that she was all good until we all had break fast?" Becky asked and Ivy nodded.


    "Yeah... But... She was clear that she was holding on to this until now... And she busted out when she saw me talking to you rudely... You heard her too... Right?" Ivy asked and Becky nodded her head in yes.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with your mom... Should I go talk to her?" Becky asked and Ivy looked at her and took her hands in Ivy''s hands.


    "I am sorry..." Ivy said looking into Becky''s eyes making her frown.


    "Why and what are you sorry about?" Becky asked with a frown.


    "Umm... I am sorry for talking rudely with you... I should have know everything that happened before talking back like that with you." Ivy answered and Becky smiled at her.


    "I am going to be this family member and i didn''t trust you enough while... Little did hope inside me trusted Sophia... I don''t know why..." Ivy said and Becky nodded with a smile.


    "I know why you wanted to trust Sophia..." Becky replied and Ivy frowned at her.


    "Huh? Why?" Ivy asked.


    "Because you are kind enough to trust anyone... You won''t just doubt on anyone. It''s because you have a good heart and you are a good human being. You always try to find something good in everyone around you even though they are not good enough for you." Becky replied and Ivy took a deep breath as she looked at her.


    "Well... I don''t want to judge anyone... Everyone has fair shares of going through something in their lives. And that is why, they chance in their lives... They aren''t born like this. But they are tend to change once they hit the bottom.


    They might ran out of the patience. So, I don''t want to judge anyone and so I hope that there might be at least a little goodness in them." Ivy said and Becky nodded.


    "You are right but some people won''t change at all, Ivy... No matter what! Once they hit the line, it''s so hard for them toe back to where they were once upon a time. And i don''t Sophia to be back. She deserve everything that she had been gone through. Well, it was still nothing for her." Becky replied as she Sighed.


    "She will regret leaving Asher one day. She deserves to know that what a great mistakes she had done in her life... She should ept in front of Asher that she is wrong and she believed someone else over him." Becky said as water rolled around in her eyes.


    "But i don''t think, there is any way for her to go back to the things that used to be... Asher moved on from and I am more than happy for him. I am d that he let go of Sophia..." Becky said as she smiled at Ivy.


    "Umm... He is still inlve with her." Ivy replied with a sad smile.


    "I know but there is no way, he will go back to her... He will never. He is disgusted by her. The way, she treated her child is something that he is sick off. Lily meant a lot more than anything to him. He loves her to death.


    He loves her more than himself. She is someone that he loves and Sophia is the one that had ruined everything..." Becky said and Ivy took a deep breath.


    "Asher would have let her go long back ago with just her one word. Just one word from her... ''Asher, I don''t want to live with you and I want a divorce.'' only this would have been good for him to give her divorce. He can''t and will never force her to stay by his side." Becky said and Ivy nodded.


    "He will let her go... Even if she treated her child good enough and loved her. She doesn''t have to do stuff to make us hate her... But she did. The only thing that hurts us until now is... She treated Lily worst than anyone.


    She never looked at her as if she is her daughter." Becky said as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "I have never see Sophia takimg Lily in her arms as a child... And neither ever see her bath her... Or changed her clothes... Her diaper. I have never seen her ever like that. She never cared about Lily as her mother." Becky said as she sighed.


    "The worst thing is... She said her daughter ruined her body. Ruined her life... Ruined her ns with her husbands. She regret getting pregnant. She regrets everything that she did with Asher...


    But, Now... She wanted Lily... Do you think, all these believable when she says that she wanted Lily right now? How do you really think we will believe her?" Becky asked and Ivy took a deep breath as she nodded.


    "When she never cared about Lily... Why is she fighting for her custody right now? For what she wants Lily right now?" Becky asked with tears.


    "This is why, Asher was doubting her. He is not sure why Sophia is doing all these right now but... He knows, whatever she is trying to of is not something good. She is upto something. It''s either to have Asher again in her life... Or to make sure that Asher suffers to death by taking Lily away from him because Without Lily, he can''t live.


    She is her only source of living. Without her, he is nothing." Becky said.


    "Please protect my family... You are needed for Asher and Lily. Without you, Lily won''t be ours. Sophia will take her away... I don''t want Lily to suffer and here, Asher... Sophia is just trying to mess up with everything when we are happy.


    Just because, Asher is growing in his business more than Adam... She is trying to mess up with everything all over again." Becky said and Ivy looked at her.


    "Please... Look after my family. Asher and Lily needs you." Becky said and Ivy nodded her head in yes.


    "I will do my best to protect both of them. As I promise you, I will do everything I can to always make sure to keep that father and daughter duo together." Ivy replied and Becky hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you so much, Ivy... Thank you... I am really greatful and will be greatful for you if you do this help for me." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "You should just have told me about this before... So, that I could have an idea about Sophia and I won''t have fallen for her words... She is trying to create misunderstandings between our family. I think, we should be careful with her." Ivy replied.


    "Of course, we should be careful with her." Becky said with a tight smile.


    "I tried to ask about Sophia to Asherst night but he didn''t tell me anything... I thought, maybe he was wrong at some point... And so, he doesn''t wanna talk about it." Ivy replied.


    "He hates talking about Sophia and he knows that she is trying to mess up with things with him. But, he doesn''t bother with her... At all since she is not worth of his time." Becky said and Ivy nodded.


    "Yeah... I will just stay away from Sophia too. I don''t want to be bothered by her anymore." Ivy replied as she sighed and Becky chuckled.


    "Even if you don''t want too... She will try too. Just make her shut her mouth once, she will hesitate to take a step forward towards her the next time." Becky said as sheughed and Ivy joined her.


    "I will." Ivy replied and Becky smiled.


    "That''s like a good girl." Becky replied.


    "Now... I will go and talk with your mother." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "No... Please... Let her be like that." Ivy replied.


    "No, Ivy... I can''t... She is misunderstanding things. You are her daughter. She should know about you better than anyone else. So, rx and let me talk to her and clear this misunderstanding.


    Okay?" Becky asked and Ivy sighed as she nodded her head in yes.

 Chapter 742: 1

    "No... Why would I cry just because I fought with her?" Sarah asked.


    "That''s good. Then why are you crying like this?" Jacob asked and Sarah took a deep breath.


    "Tell me, Sarah?" Jacob asked and Sarah nodded her head in yes.


    "You know Eliana right? The one, I tried to set up a date with Aiden?" Sarah asked and Jacob nodded his head.


    "Yeah. I know her. What about her?" Jacob asked.


    "It all started with her!" Sarah answered and told Jacob everything that happened with Eliana and How Macy proved that Eliana is lying as she had a guy looking after Aiden and how Eliana had Apologized for everything she had done. Later, how Macy had mentioned everything to her and how she cried.


    Sarah cried her heart out as she tells everything about Macy asked her about and Jacob just couldn''t do anything and kept hugging her as he cared her hair while she cried telling about how much her family loved her, looked after her. Jacob suddenly felt bad as Sarah told him everything about her family.


    He sighed as he wiped off her tears away from her eyes as she started to calm down. Je looked up at her eyes as he took her hands in his hands.


    "They are the only two people in my life that I love the most. They are the only two guys that was my everything!" Sarah said as she cried in his arms.


    Jacob took a deep breath as he nodded his head and hugged her and then cupped her face in his hands.


    "I am sorry!" Jacob said Making Sarah frown at him.


    "Huh? Why and what are you sorry about?" Sarah asked with a frown.


    "I am sorry for troubling you. For giving you this kind of life. You would have been happy with any other guy if I didn''t say about my feelings to you back then to you!" Jacob said.


    "Are you mad or what?" Sarah asked and Jacob sighed as he got up on his feet and walked away a little from her.


    "Jacob..." Sarah called as she got up from the couch and walked towards him.


    "Look at me..." Sarah said as she made him turn towards her.


    "You are the best thing that ever happened to me in my life!" Sarah said as she cupped his face and hugged him as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "You have no idea how much I love you and how much you make me happy since the day you told me about your feelings. You never changed yourself and neither your love on me changed." Sarah said as she looked at him.


    "Yeah, my parents had looked after me so well... My brother was just too over protective. They so love me madly. But that doesn''t mean that, they have all the rights on me to decide what I do with my life!" Sarah said.


    "They have no right to say what I want to choose and what I want to have in my life. I love you and I know, I want you in my life. I know, you will keep me happy no matter what! Your presence alone in my life is fine for me to live happily in my life. But they just didn''t understand that! They still don''t.


    But I don''t really care..." Sarah said.


    "I don''t care if they understand me or not! I know, what I want in my life and I wanted you and only you! They should have understood that, money is not everything but my happiness matter too! I can''t just be happy with what they give and provide me... I wanted love from a person with whom I Wanted to share my life.


    But, I found you, I fell in love with you!" Sarah said with a bright smile as she looked at him.


    "If not you, then I don''t have any idea what would have happened to me in my life but Fortunately, I found you... You are a blessing in my life. You made me so happy that none can make but I don''t know why they didn''t and don''t at all like you! Why can''t they see an amazing guy that I loved? How should I exin them about you?


    How should I tell them why I love you?" Sarah asked and Jacob smiled as he hugged her.


    "Thank you... Thank you so much for loving me and believing in me. If not you then I don''t have any ide what would have happened to me either! You make my life so beautiful!" Jacob replied as he kissed Sarah''s forehead.


    "You are my dreame true. You are amazing, Sarah! You are just too good for me... Even after having a son with you who is 25 years old, I think, I am still not enough for you. Because, why would a girle for a guy who has nothing? And you are someone who is just lived like a princess.


    I don''t even have 1% in something that you had back then! How do you think, I will be thinking knowing very well that I don''t deserve you?" Jacob asked and Sarah shook her head in no.


    "No. Don''t at all think about anything like this. We both love each other. I don''t need anything that I had. I came to you because I need you and your love." Sarah said.


    "Why would you think something like that? I don''t Wanted anything from you but only you! You mean the world to me. Why can''t you just see it just like how my father and brother couldn''t able to see your good nature?" Sarah asked with tears and Jacob took a deep breath as he smiled.


    "I can see how much you love me, Sarah. It just that, I couldn''t give you what your family had already given you! You mean the world to me too. Just because of you, I had make myself very strong and fighted every second to keep you happy! I tried everything that I can to just keep you happy because I love you so much! You are my whole world.


    If not you, then I don''t have any idea what I would do either. And not to forget, you gave me an amazing soul too... That is our son, Chris. Who means a lot to both of us. He is the defination of our true love. Thank you for trusting in me and loving me all these while." Jacob replied as he pressed his lips against her lips.


    They both kissed each other so Passionately. Sarah can feel his love still even after all these years. He wrapped his arms around her waist as he bought her so closer and kissed her just like how he used to kiss her always. The kiss and love never Changed all these years. And Sarah''s heart melts down seeing how much this guy loves her.


    Every single time, he looks at her with love in his eyes, make her go crazy for him. She had never expected that someone else would love her this much after her father and brother. She very well knows that her father and Brother would hage married her to Someone more handsome and rich guy than Jacob but she Very well that there won''t be any love in her life.


    It would have been any business deal or she would just have been a wife of the greatest man. She knows, there would be so many restrictions and he would never look at her with love in his eyes like how Jacob would do!


    And she is really so greatful right now for choosing Jacob back then upon her family!


    She would have suffered a lot because of Family dignity, value and respect in the society if she had choosen her family back then but right now, Jacob doesn''t at all care about anything but Sarah''s happiness which makes her more happy than anything in this world and with their love, Chris had entered into their lives which makes them more happier than anyone.


    They are the happiest souls ever on this earth as soon as Chris entered into their lives. He is the meaning of their love. Their true love. They can live happily just by looking at him and for him, they both had been worked so hard. Jacob knows that, Chris won''t really have any life outside if not in, Kelly''spanies.


    He had things handled well after Aiden''s Father Daniel passing away so that, no one can look down on his son and have a position in Kellypanies because Chris really deserves to be at one of the top position in the Kellypanies. Just because of his faults, he doesn''t want his son to suffer in this world.


    He knows, If he doesn''t make Chris enter into Kelly Companies then Sure that Raymond would have showed his ce just because Jacob took away his daughter Sarah from him with the word called, ''Love.''

 Chapter 743: 1

    "You... Just can''t talk to me like this!" Eliana yelled and Macy raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Ohh... Really? And why not?" Macy asked.


    "Because... Umm..." Eliana Stuttered.


    "What happened? Tell me... Why not?" Macy asked.


    "You can''t... You just can''t. If Aiden gets to know that you are behaving rudely with me then he will not spare you!" Eliana answered and Macy Chuckled.


    "Do you have any idea what you are talking about? I am his mother and ohh... Well, what will happen if he gets to know that you are lying like this without even thinking about circumstances?" Macy asked.


    "What do you mean by I am lying? I... I am not lying at all!" Eliana answered.


    "Really?" Macy asked and Sarah raised her eyebrows at them.


    "You sure that you are not lying?" Macy asked and Eliana blinked her eyes at her.


    "Yes, I am not lying!" Eliana answered and Macyughed out loud.


    "I don''t know, why and for what, you are this confident about?" Macy asked and Eliana frowned.


    "Huh?" Eliana asked.


    "That day, you and Aiden was on the date! He kissed you. Yes. But you both didn''t at all slept with each other that night! And he kissed you because of the drink he drank!" Macy said and Sarah still has her eye brows raised at them as she didn''t at all understand what they are really talking about! Macy says, that Eliana is lying while Eliana doesn''t seems like lying!


    She is totally confused with these two right now. She just wanted this drama to end so, that she can just go back home.


    "And I am sure, you weren''t there to know each and every details of what we have done. Do you? We had gone into a suit that Sarah booked for us and you don''t know what we have done." Eliana said.


    "Oh. So, that''s why, you are this confident in lying to us saying that, Aiden had slept with you. Right?" Macy asked.


    "Hey, listen... I don''t have to talk about everything with you. Sarah is the one that had made me go with Aiden on a date and I will talk with only her." Eliana replied.


    "Wow... This is amazing!" Macy said making Eliana frown.


    "Yeah. So, just get out of here!" Eliana said.


    "I will... Once I prove that you are lying and Aiden didn''t sleep with you!" Macy replied.


    "You can go ask Aiden if you don''t believe me." Eliana said.


    "I will. But I don''t have too when I have proofs that prove you are lying! After that, I can go and inform Aiden about your nature!" Macy replied.


    "What... What proofs do you have? You weren''t spying on us in the suit to know everything. Do you?" Eliana asked.


    "What if I did and was in the suit?" Macy asked as she smirked and Sarah instantly knew that Macy is lying.


    "No, how can you be in that suit? Sarah, this isn''t right! What does she mean?" Eliana asked.


    "Ohh... What if, The suit you came with him was my suit!" Macy asked as she raised her eyebrows at Eliana.


    Eliana shook her head in no as she looked at Macy and then at Sarah. Sarah shrugged her shoulders as she smirked at Eliana.


    "How can you give someone else''s suit to us?" Eliana asked.


    "And why can''t she? If That suit is mine then it''s Aiden''s too!" Macy answer and Eliana shook her head with a worried face.


    "No..." Eliana said.


    "What no?" Macy asked.


    "That''s impossible... You can''t cheat like this?" Eliana asked.


    "This is not some silly game that we can cheat on you, Eliana?" Macy asked.


    "No... You guys just can''t do something like this. Even though, it''s your suit. You still don''t know what we have done in the room. Do you?" Eliana asked.


    "Well... I can tell easily that You both went into the suit and Aiden had just walked out of the suit in only approximately around 10 minutes. Was it that quick? Can you both even able to do anything in that time?" Macy asked as she chuckled.


    "How do you know this?" Eliana asked.


    "Because, I had a guy following Aiden that day. I know everything Sarah is nned. I know that she set you up for the date and I don''t want my son to get in any trouble. I have everything sorted that day. I wanted to save my son from the girl but seeing you there, I was rxed because, you are someone he knows. So, I don''t have to worry about anything.


    But, things isn''t going at all as I expected!" Macy said.


    "I thought you as a girl who is intelligent and smart but you are just dumb. You have no idea what you have got yourself into!" Macy said and Eliana blinked her eyes at her.


    "I can even call Aiden here and tell the truth in front of you! Can I?" Macy asked and she tried totake out her phone from her bag but Eliana grabbed her wrist making Macy raise her eyebrows at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Macy asked as Sarah just stared at her as she found out everything.


    She had got to know everything that had happened. She understood that, Eliana had been lying and was confident that, They won''t really ask Aiden and ept Her.


    But for why shw would do this? Just because she likes Aiden?


    "I am sorry!" Eliana said as Macy and Sarah looked at each other and then looked at Her.


    "Sorry for what?" Sarah asked making Eliana look at her.


    "I am sorry for lying to you both! We hadn''t slept together! It was just a kiss and yes, Aiden was kinda drunk." Eliana answered and Sarah just Chuckled.


    "You really lied to me? To me?" Sarah asked and Eliana nodded her head in yes.


    "And you really thought that you won''t get caught and we won''t ask Aiden about this?" Sarah asked.


    "I am sorry... I was just... You know..." Eliana Stuttered.


    "We know what?" Sarah asked and Eliana lowered her head down.


    "It just... I was curious about the girl he is going to marry. Why would hee on a date with me if he is in love with someone else and why would he even kiss me?" Eliana asked.


    "He came on a date with you because I pressured him and he kissed you because he was drunk." Sarah answered and Eliana sighed.


    "You got your answers now right?" Macy asked and Eliana nodded her head.


    "Then, remember this so well... Don''t ever try to do something like this ever." Macy said.


    "I am tolerating you and forgiving you this time but next time, I won''t at all spare you! Remember this!" Macy said and Eliana just looked away from them.


    "Do you understand?" Sarah yelled and Eliana nodded her head in yes.


    "Get lost from here and don''t ever try to meet with Aiden next time unless it''s business and if you do anything silly in the business. Then, we had to tell everything to Aiden." Macy warned and Eliana nodded her head.


    "Get lost!" Macy said and Eliana just grabbed her bag from there and walked away from there as quickly as she can.


    Macy and Sarah just looked at her until she had disappeared from their eyes.


    They both falls down on their chairs as soon as she left from the cafe.


    They both sighed as they closed their eyes.


    "This girl... Ahhh... Such a headache!" Sarah said to herself as she touched her forehead.


    "Here... Have some water!" Macy replied as she forwarded a ss of water from the table.


    Macy looked at her as she took the ss of water from her and gulped down all the water in one go.


    She sighed and got up from the chair as soon as she kept down the ss of water on the table and was about to walk away from there when Macy called her name.


    "Sarah..." Macy called making her stop in mid way.


    "What?" Sarah asked.


    "Thank you!" Macy said and Sarah turned towards her.


    "For what?" Sarah asked.


    "For not believing that Aiden had slept with her!" Macy answered and Sarah sighed.


    "I have raised Sarah as my son... Just like, how I raised Chris. I raised him too! Why do you think, I will believe the words that she said? I know, Aiden... My nephew so well...


    He won''t at all think to do something like this with some girl when he is in love with some other girl. I know, how genuine and honest he is!" Sarah said.


    "So, I don''t believe whatever the shit she talks. Because, I believed Aiden''s eyes. I saw the genuine, honesty and love in his eyes for Aurora. So, I am going to believe those eyes forever and just some shit that a girl talk about him." Sarah said.


    "I am really happy with the way you see Aiden. No matter what happened, you treated him well... That''s enough. Thank you for that!" Macy replied.


    "I don''t want any thank you from you. I love him since the day I saw him. He was just too small in my arms. He was just too cute. How can you think that I can hurt him?" Sarah asked.

 Chapter 744: 1

    "Umm... Can I know why do you hate her?" Ivy asked making Beckyugh out loud.


    "Are you really asking me this, Ivy? I think you should already know about this... Don''t you? You shouldn''t be asking this to me right now!" Becky said with a frown and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "I know... Is it because... She left your son and her child?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at Becky.


    "Of course... She was like a bitch to my family! She never tried to tell me the reason why she is leaving her family behind." Becky answered. And Ivy frowned at her.


    "Is that''s all?" Ivy asked.


    "What else it would be, Ivy? Don''t you think this is enough?" Becky asked and Ivy shrugged.


    "I actually don''t know... I feel like... She needed time. She needed time From everything going on. You should understand that this is hard for her too. But you didn''t?" Ivy asked and Becky chuckled.


    "She was not ready to be a mother... Right! But, Didn''t you ask her why?" Becky aske smaking Ivy frown.


    "Huh? Why would I ask her? Even though, It I ask, i think, the answer won''t suprise me... Because one doesn''t want to be a mother because they are scared that they can''t handle a child well? Or worried that, she might not be enough to look after the child... All she needed was some time though.


    Was that hard to give?" Ivy asked and Beckyughed.


    "You are very innocent, Ivy and I would just like you to be like this. Innocent. Don''t fall into Sophia''s trap. It will be better that way." Becky said as she sighed and walked away from there making Ivy frown.


    "No, I don''t understand..." Ivy said as she followed Becky out of the kitchen and stopped her by grabbing her wrist.


    "Ivy... I want you to stop digging into this." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "I can''t. I can''t stop digging into this... I want to know the truth. Why is it so hard to talk to me about this to you guys?" Ivy asked.


    "Because, it was so hard for us to get out from that situation... It''s because of what Sophia did for us... We had almost would be on streets. She is one evil woman. She doesn''t know how to take care of her family." Becky said and was about to walka way from there but suddenly stopped as she heard something from Ivy that she never thought she will.


    "If she is not ready, then it''s not her fault. But, If she couldn''t take care of her family then she is evil... For me, she doesn''t look evil but you." Ivy said making Becky stop in her way.


    "What?" Becky asked a she turned around towards Ivy.


    Just then, a pnded on her face making her eyes wide... Even Becky was shocked to see that someone has pped her.


    "How dare you?" Be asked as Ivy looked up at her.


    "Mom..." Ivy called.


    "Stop calling me like that if you call her evil woman again! Do you understand?" Be asked and Ivy blinked her eyes at her.


    "Mom... What are you saying?" Ivy asked.


    "Don''t you dare raise your voice on elders. Is this how I have raised you all these years?" Be asked with anger making Ivy frown at her.


    Ivy is confused why would Be p her for something that she did say to Becky.


    What had she even said it! Becky is not trying to open up about Sophia and she had called her out! She does that, Becky is the reason that... Asher''s and Sophia''s rtionship had been ruined.


    "Take her upstairs. Now." Be said as she looked at the maid and then at Lily.


    The servent nodded her head and immediately took Lily in her arms and walked upstairs.


    "Mom... How can you p me?" Ivy asked.


    "I will kill you too if you raise your voice on elders like that." Be said making Ivy''s eyes wide.


    "I... I am sorry." Ivy apologised and Be sighed.


    Becky Just stared at them as they both talked. She was confused at them as well... But she was shocked to see Be pped her daughter.


    "Mom, can we talk?" Ivy asked and Be sighed.


    "Don''t apologise me... But apologies to Becky." Be said making Ivy wide her eyes.


    "Mom..." Ivy called and Be raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Now." Be said and Ivy sighed.


    "I don''t know why you are doing this but i think, You have a good reason to do this." Ivy replied.


    "Don''t you dare talk like that, Ivy. You better don''t!'' Be said sternly.


    Ivy can see the anger in her face. She is not sure why He another is angry at her like this and why is she doing this to her... She never pped her but this is the first time. No matter what, she did... Her mother had always supported her but this is something more she is seeing right now. This is not her mother.


    She is someone else... Her mother won''t behave like this. Her mother won''t say stuff like this to her... And most importantly, her mother won''t p her.


    But she did for the first time.. because of whom? Because of whom? Because of someone who she doesn''t even know more than a week? Her mother won''t do this to her... But this is something her mother did.


    But she doesn''t under why, she is doing this right now... She wanted to ask her mother why she is doing this but she doesn''t know how too!


    She doesn''t know how will her Mother react once again? Will she p again thinking that she had disrespected her when Ivy really didn''t? How can her mother p her for something she didn''t said to her but for someone else?


    And does her mother even know what has happened that she raised a hand on her daughter without knowing anything just because of few words that just came out of her mouth?


    But what if she is wrong? She heard everything and pped her and she felt that Ivy is worth? She is indeed confused about everything that is going on right now but... What only she knows is that... Her mom had pped her!


    "Mom, you don''t know anything..." Ivy said.


    "So what?" Be asked as she looked at Ivy.


    That one question made Lily frown at her... She doesn''t know why but she is scared of her mother suddenly. She didn''t know anything and she pped her daughter? Does that make any sense? How can a mother p a daughter without knowing anything? Ivy sighed as she looked up at Her mother and then at Becky.


    "I don''t know... What is going on... Here in the first ce... I am clueless for some reason." Ivy said and Be immediately grabbed Ivy''s hand and took her closer to Becky.


    "Apologise her." Be said with a stern voice and Ivy stared at her while Becky stood there with a frown as she didn''t know what is going on between mother and daughter?


    She wanted to know what is going on and why is Be pped Ivy and why does Be feels as if her daughter had disrespected her? Everything feels like... It''s happened so suddenly and she is clueless just like Ivy...


    "No... She doesn''t have to apologise to me... She didn''t do anything." Becky said as she shook her head making Ivy frown not sure why would Becky support Ivy all so suddenly?


    She is the woman who had yelled on her until now but now... She is telling that, she doesn''t have to apologise. What was Ivy asking to Becky? Just about Sophia and why does she hates her and this question meant a lot to Becky that she couldn''t able to answer which ended up her mother pped her...


    She feels there is something going on but she is not sure what is going on around here... She wanted to know it so badly but she is done right now...


    Ivy stepped back from them and folded her hand on her chest.


    "Why should I apologise to her, Mom?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Ivy..." Be called.


    "What is it, Mom? Why are you telling me to apologise her when you don''t know what has happened between us?" Ivy asked and Be sighed as she looked at her.


    "You don''t want to know... Do you? This is not the time to dig about the answers. Apologise her! Right now! I am telling you as your mother." Be said and Ivyughed out loud.


    "I should apologise her? Huh?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at her mother. Her eyebrows at her mother fine. I will do it.


    "Fine... I will do it." Ivy replied and Be nodded.


    "But, will you tell me why did you p me... For the reason you don''t know?" Ivy asked and Be squirented her eyes.


    "You should!" Ivy said as she took a deep breath clueless about everything.

 Chapter 745: 1

    "Mmm..." Ivy said as she rolled on her and tried to cover herself more as she tried to find for theforter but suddenly, her hand hit on something warm... something warm.


    She frowned with her eyes closed and moved her hair to feel it''s something... Breathing?


    She pepned her eyes a little and peeked to see Asher looking at her.


    As soon as she saw him, her eyes widened at him.


    She quickly got up from the bed and sat down making him chuckle.


    "Rx. It just me." Asher said as he looked at her.


    "Umm... I..." Ivy stuttered as she tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Ivy, calm down. You should be habituated to me. We are going to live together once we get married." Asher replied and Ivy took a deep breath as she nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... Umm... I was not habituated to anyone having in my bedroom." Ivy said and Asher chuckled.


    "This is my bedroom." Asher replied as he smiled at her and she looked at around realising what had happenedst night.


    She nodded and bite her tounge slowly realising aboutst night that she had slept in Asher''s bedroom.


    "You remember now?" Asher asked and Ivy nodded her head slowly.


    "Umm... Sorry. It was totally out of my mind." Ivy answered and Asher smiled at her.


    "It''s okay... Good morning by the way. Did you sleep well?" Asher asked as he got up from the bed and Ivy nodded her head in yes.


    "Good morning. Yeah... I had slept well... You?" Ivy asked.


    "Of course, I had too. Well, infact, I had slept well after so many days." Asher answered and Ivy nodded.


    "Well... I think, you should get fresh now... It''s past 9 am. We need to get down for break fast." Asher said and Ivy nodded.


    "Did Lily woke up?" Ivy asked.


    "No... She didn''t yet. She is still sleeping soundly." Asher answered making her chuckle.


    "Alright. I will get fresh quickly and wake her up. She can sleepter after she had some food in her little tummy." Ivy replied and Asher nodded his head.


    Ivy got up from the bed and walked towards the door. Asher just stared at her as she opened the door and stepped out of the room. He sighed as she closed the door behind her back.


    He grabbed his phone as Ivy closed the door behind her back and unlocked his phone.


    He searched for a number and dialled the person.


    He took a deep breath as her phone started ringing.


    "Hello." The person said on the other side.


    "I want to meet you." Asher said and the person chuckled.


    "What? You want to meet me? Why?" The person asked on the other side.


    "Sophia, I have no mood to y around with you. I want to meet you. Meet me at the cafe. I will send the details." Asher said with a serious tone making Sophia roll her eyes as if he can see her.


    "Fine." Sophia replied and ended the call.


    "I will show you what I am today! How dare you try to mess up things for me again? I won''t let you anymore." Asher said to himself as he sighed and walked inside the restroom to get shower.


    ...


    Ivy walked out of the shower wrapping a towel around her body and walked inside her closet.


    She grabbed a lime green floral knee length dress and wore it. She did her hair and a light make up. She grabbed ts and wore them. She smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Perfect." Ivy said as she looked at herself in the mirror with a smile.


    She walked out of her closet and was about to walk out of her room when her phone pinged with a text.


    She grabbed her phone from the coffe table and saw the text which is form her best friend. She smiled seeing the text from her friend.


    ''I miss you in school fromst 2 days. You shouldn''t have called for an off so suddenly. You should have prepared me. But hope you had enjoyed your night. Let me knows how things went in the evening. And I am sorry, I couldn''t able to attend the partyst night.


    I had a date night with my boyfriend. Hope you understand.'' Her friend texted making Ivy smiled.


    "It''s alright. I forgive you. Hope you had a great night as well. Will be back tomorrow." Ivy replied with a smile and turned off her phone.


    She walked towards the door and stepped out of her room. She closed the door behind her back and walked towards Lily''s room.


    She slowly opened her room door and peeked into see Lily sleeping peacefully on her bed by hugging her teddy''s beside her.


    She smiled as she looks so cute to her.


    Ivy slowly stepped inside as to not wake her up and walked inside leaving the door open.


    She unlocked her phone and clicked few pictures of Lily while she was sleeping peacefully which made Ivy smile sheepishly. But little did she knows that, someone is watching her.


    Asher was about to walk downstairs as he walked out from his room when he saw Ivy peeking into Lily''s room. He frowned as he saw her slowly stepped inside as she smiled sheepishly which made him curious. He turned around and walked towards Lily''s room. He saw the door was a little open, and he looked at Ivy who is smiling and clicking pictures of Lily as she was sleeping soundly and peacefully.


    This made him smile as he saw how Ivy is trying to click pictures of Lily in different angle because indeed Lily looks very cute sleeping by holding her teddy''s. Asher smiled as he took out his phone from his suit and clicked their both picture while Ivy was clicking Lily''s picture. He smiled as he looked down at the picture.


    Then, Asher saw her keeping her phone away and slowly sat down on the corner of the Lily''s bed.


    "Lily... My baby... Lily, wake up... It''s already 10 am." Ivy said as she caressed her hair trying to wake up Lily.


    "Mmm..." Lily said as she turned around on the bed.


    "Lily... Sweetheart... You should wake up now. You can sleepter again after having your breakfast." Ivy said as she smiled at her.


    "Noo... Let me sleep more... I am so tired..." Lily replied as she turned around on her bed making Ivy chuckle.


    "Yes. You are tired but aren''t you hungry, sweetheart?" Ivy asked as she careses her hairs again.


    "Nooo... I am not... I just... Want to sleep more, Mommy." Lily answered as she hugged her teddy more.


    "Honey, you can sleep but... You need to get fresh and have food. You will hungry or else." Ivy replied making Lily roll on the bed.


    "Lily... My baby." Asher said as he stepped into her Lily making Ivy look up at him with his voice.


    "She ain''t listening to me." Ivy said and Asher chuckled as he walked around the other side of the bed and sat down as he kept his hand on her head.


    "Lily, You don''t want to join us for breakfast? You know, your grandparents are waiting for you downstairs... They have some gifts for you itseems." Asher said and Lily quickly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Gifts for me?" Lily asked with an excited voice and Ivy blinked her eyes at her as if she can''t believe what she had just seen.


    "What?" Ivy asked as she looked at Lily and then at Asher.


    "What?" Asher asked.


    "This is... Unbelievable. I have been trying to wake her up all the while and you just came here and said that she has gifts... And she woke up?" Ivy asked and Asher chuckled.


    Lily bite her tounge as she looks at Ivy and giggled.


    "Well... My little devil always wants gifts... She will wake up sooner when she have a gift for her. Right?" Asher asked as he took Lily in his arms and made her sit on her bed.


    Lily nodded her head as she smiled.


    "See..." Asher said as he looked at Ivy.


    "Well... I am not talking with Lily. She didn''t wake up when i tried to wake her up... But... She work up for gifts... Wow.


    I am hurt." Ivy said as she teased Lily while pouring and Asher smiled sheepishly.


    "Mommy... I am sorry. Please forgive me. I will wake up from now on whenever you wake me up! Okay?" Lily asked as she stood in front of Ivy on the bed.


    "Really?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at Lily.


    "Yes... I promise I will wake up." Lily answered and Ivyughed.


    "Oh my sweetheart. Come here... I am just teasing you." Ivy said as she hugged Lily and kissed her forehead and Lily giggled.


    Lily hugged her by her arms and kissed Ivy''s cheek while Asher looked at them with a smile as he just can''t believe the way they share the love with each other.


    "I love you, Mommy..." Lily said with a smile.


    "I love you too, Lily." Ivy replied as she hugged Lily to her heart which melt Asher''s heart.

 Chapter 746: 1

    Few momentster, Ashton and his assistant came to their table with the waitress that she showed them the table before. Ashley stood up and shook her hands with him as a greeting when both Sherin and Sasha stood up too. "Nice to meet you again miss Nicole" Ashton said with a small smile ying on his lips.


    "Nice to meet you too Mr Parker" Ashley said with a small smile of her own. After shaking her hand with Ashley, he turned to Sherin and smirked before extending his hand to her who took it shyly. He brought her palm to his lips and kissed the back of her hand maintaining his smirk. She blushed as she pulled her hand back and sat on her seat and everyone mimicked her.


    "I hope you don''t mind having me here" Sherin said feeling awkward. "Oh no there is nothing like that. In Fact I''m pleased to have you" Ashton said with a cheeky grin and Ashley coughed, trying to control her smile. "Shall we start with the Meeting?" Ashton asked looking at Ashley who nodded her head.


    They ordered coffee for themselves before Sasha opened theptop and have the presentation to Ashley who checked it before turning the screen to Ashton and his assistant and started exining, Sasha giving necessary inputs whenever needed and Sherin kept looking at him, admiring his profile while he caught her staring sometimes but didn''tmented on it.


    They wrapped up the meeting in one and half hours and both the teams closed theirptops. Ashton''s assistant whispered something in his ear before they nodded at each other lookingpletely serious while Ashley was reading the contract again before signing it.


    Sasha was wrapping up her notes andptop while Sherin was looking at Ashton secretly acting like she was busy doing something on her mobile.


    Ashton gazed at Sherin and she bit her lip getting caught for the nth time in the day and hit her head lightly with the mobile before turning away. He chuckled slowly and looked at Ashley who gave him the contract papers to sign. He signed them after checking them for a minute and shook his hand with Ashley and winked at Sherin and said "hope you enjoyed the show miss Smith.


    I''m d for that" and walked away with his assistant without looking back as he buttoned his coat. Sasha and Ashley looked at her and her face turnedpletely red making Sasha giggle which Ashley cracked a smile unable to keep a straight face.


    When Ashley asked the waitress to pay the bill, she said that it was already paid, making her annoyed. ording to her, she has to pay for the things she brought. She shook her head and turned to Sasha and said "take these files and go to the office. Cancel my other works today and postpone them to next week. I have to go out with Sherin on some personal work so I won''t be avable today.


    You can leave at the regr timings after locking my cabin and yours" Ashley said, pressing more on personal work as if telling Sherin that she was not done with the talk they left in the restaurant.


    Sasha nodded her head and suggested "can we be here for sometime ma''am? I''ll cancel the schedule for the day and you can talk to the clients yourself so that they won''t think it''s an excuse?" Ashley nodded her head and said "that will work" and sat on her chair while Sherin busied herself in her mobile while Sasha and Ashley were doing their work.


    After half an hour, Sasha wrapped up her work and bid them bye and walked away from the ce. "Do you want to talk here?" Ashley asked and Sherin nodded her head in no. "Let''s talk at your house or mine" Sherin suggested and Ashley shrugged with an okay before standing up from her ce and Sherin followed her cue and they left the restaurant.


    Zane opened the door for both of them and they sat inside before Zane settled himself in the driver''s seat. "Where should I drive to ma''am?" He asked politely looking at Ashley who looked at him and said "to my mansion. The address is already entered on the map" Ashley murmured and sat on the farthest corner in the back seat while Sherin sat on the other.


    Zane started the car after nodding his head silently. The ride was silent for the first few minutes when Sherin sighed loudly and turned to Ashley "I want to talk now itself I can''t wait." Ashley nodded her head slightly, not at all ready to speak something which she hates to death.


    "For the starters, why Ash? Why don''t you care about them?" Sherin asked as she kept her mobile in her pocket and turned her upper half body to Ashley who mimicked her stance and raised her eyebrows. "Why do you actually want me to care for them?" She retorted with an expressionless face. Sherin narrowed her eyes and said "as I told before, they are your parents" making Ashley roll her eyes.


    Unknown to them, Zane was hearing everything along with driving.


    "I don''t care," Ashley said and Sherin scoffed. "When did you turn this heartless?'' Sherin asked with a re making Ashley chuckle dryly. "I wasn''t heartless, I was made to be heartless. They made me like this" Ashley said, her voice filled with rage. Sherin frowned "why?"


    "You don''t know anything. You literally don''t know anything that I have gone through and you can''t judge me now because I don''t care for them" Ashley said, pointing her finger at Sherin who''s frown deepened at her words. "That doesn''t change the fact that they are your parents," Sherin said, letting out a frustrated breath.


    "That doesn''t change the fact that they are the reason I wasn''t depressed too" Ashley yelled loudly, making Sherin flinch. "They became like that because of you. It was you who ran away. It was you who put them through it. It was you because of whom they lost their daughter" Sherin yelled back, unable to control herself anymore.


    Ashley froze on her spot and went numb. She couldn''t believe her med her for everything happened. She med her for having goals and achieving them.


    She even tried to do what her parents wanted to but that didn''t made her happy and her parents were pressuring her with so many hopes and started cursing her that depressed her and they even locked her in room and did much more stuff that Ashley felt running away to achieve her dreams would be better than suiciding and her only bestfriend med her for that. She didn''t expect it. At Least from her.


    She was left speechless. Sherin realised what she said and looked at her with wide eyes when she realised what she spoke.


    "Ash I didn''t mean to..." She was about to touch Ashley''s hand when she backed away and Ashley closed her eyes as they brimmed with tears threatening to spill. But she didn''t want to cry.


    She fisted her hands and turned to the window for a second and wiped a tear that fell from her eyes and turned to Sherin who was looking at her nkly and she couldn''t decipher whether she was feeling guilty or not.


    "I didn''t mean to say that" Sherin said in a low voice after a few seconds and Ashley raised her eyebrows and said "you sure as hell meant Everything you have been speaking from morning miss." "Fine I did mean it. That''s what you have been. You have been selfish all the while that you didn''t for once think about them. You didn''t think about what they are going through and how they are now.


    And when you find out that I''m caring, you stop me too. Then what should I understand from this huh? You changedpletely Ash. You weren''t the girl I know. You didn''t think about their reputation or anything " Sherin said ring at her even though she didn''t mean the words she said before, she means whatever she told now and she knows that.


    Ashley took a deep breath before she yelled, her voice much frustrated and filled with pain "You don''t have any right to judge me when you were not there when I was struggling everyday crying into pillows trying to focus on what my parents wanted from me and feelingpletely depressed that I was suicidal and was traumatized.


    And as if that was not enough they used to lock me in my roompletely from everyone''s contact making me feel lonely because they wanted me to do what they wished for. I was depressed, I cried, I screamed, I did everything I could until I couldn''t take it anymore and ran away and that didn''t stop with that.


    They call me whenever they feel like and abuse me with words they used to whenever I rejected what they wanted from me and it was happening till date. You weren''t there with me at a single ce when I needed someone to tell me that it was okay or to support me so you don''t have a single right to tell me that I should care for them when they wanted me dead.


    Don''t you dare bring up this topic again Or else the consequences will be really bad and stop caring for them."

 Chapter 747: 1

    "Don''t you dare lie to me. Do you understand?" Sarah yelled as she walked inside the garden cafe as she saw only Eliana in the garden and she instantly know that Eliana had booked over the cafe only for them.


    She saw Eliana turning around with a smirk.


    "Sarah... d to meet you again! Never thought that I can meet you again!" Eliana said as Sarah stop in front of her.


    "Huh?" Sarah asked as she frowned at Eliana.


    "I don''t havw time for your silly things... I am just here to Listen to the truth!" Sarah said.


    "And you know the truth already!" Eliana replied.


    "Eliana, don''t y around with me. I know Aiden so well than anyone. He would never do such thing when he ismitted to someone else!" Sarah said and Eliana Chuckled.


    "And I already told you to ask Aiden if you don''t believe me." Eliana replied.


    "You really know that, I can ask him directly!" Sarah said.


    "Do it. You will know the truth yourself!" Eliana replied with a smirk as she stared Directly into Sarah''s eyes.


    "Are you saying the truth?" Sarah asked.


    "Why do you think, I will lie to you?" Eliana asked.


    "You can... Because you like Aiden." Sarah answered.


    "Of course, I like him. But that doesn''t mean that I will lie to you!" Eliana said making Sarah raise her eyebrows at her.


    "I can shown you the... Love bites that your nephew had given me... Just look at them!" Eliana said as she unbuttoned her first two buttons of her dress and shown the love bite that Aiden had given her the other night while he was kissing her corbone.


    "That... That..." Sarah stuttered as she saw the ce on her corbone was so dark and she figured that it will take another day to get cured.


    "You know that, I am not a woman who sleeps around. I am one man girl and this one was given by Aiden." Eliana said.


    "No... This is not true." Sarah replied as she dropped down on the chair as she was really shocked.


    She can never Believe that Aiden had did this while he was in love with someone else?


    How can he do this? This one question has eating her up! She could never think that he could do such thing. Not even in her dreams. He is a guy who stands on his words. He is loyal and genuine to every single person.


    It doesn''t mean only his love but he is loyal to every single person in this world.


    He could never try to hurt anyone intentionally. Knowing very well that someone else will be hurt with the thing he is doing!


    But this is unbelievable for Sarah. No matter what, she knows and believes that Aiden is not the one to do something like this. Ever!


    Even if he does such a thing like this, Sarah very well knows that he would do justice so someone and make things alright between each other. But he would never leave someone like this... Heck, she can never get herself to even Believe him sleeping with Eliana when she saw the love in his eyes fo Aurora. He was literally begging Sarah to ept his marriage with Aurora.


    She didn''t at all save any guilt in his eyes as if he is cheating on her. This one doubts made her go crazy!


    Why would he beg her to ept his marriage with Aurora when he had slept with Eliana?


    Why would he even try to be with Aurora When he is cheating on her?


    If he doesn''t love Aurora now then why would he ask her to ept their marriage?


    She closed her eyes as she couldn''t help but think how can aiden just do something like this?


    She never thought he would do such a thing? Why would he cheat on her? Why would he? As far as Sarah knows that Aurora is much more greater than Eliana in every aspect. Just that, she has no idea about Aurora''s back ground and no idea hpw her personality is. But Aiden is a guy who choose a girl that is submissive to him.


    He like an innocent type of girl and that is why, she had choosed Eliana for him but right now, she thinks it was great mistake that she had ever done. Because, Eliana is not an innocent girl at all. She is no where innocent. She act as if she is innocent but she is never an innocent girl.


    And seeing Eliana, the evil looks she pass on Sarah made her curious if she is really saying yhe truth or if she is lying?


    What if she is lying? But why would she lie? Just because she likes Aiden and she couldn''t take it knowing that he is going to get married?


    If she know that he is going to get married then Sarah is Sure that, Aiden had talked with her! If not, Eliana would not know that He is going to get married as the wedding talk was just happened in their family and they didn''t announced it!


    And if Aiden had talked with her then he should have made things clear with her no matter what it is! She shouldn''t have said something like this?


    Sarah opened her eyes as she Looked at Eliana who had her eyebrows raise at her.


    "What happened? Are you shocked knowing this truth? You only know that innocent Aiden... But I... I know the real Aiden." Eliana said as she chuckled.


    "Eliana, I won''t believe this no matter what!" Sarah replied.


    "As I said before, you don''t really have too Believe my words. You can go ask Aiden..."


    "Will you shut up right now?" They both heard a voice which suddenly startled them. They both turned around to see Macy who looks angrily at Eliana.


    "Macy? What are you doing here?" Sarah asked as Macy walked towards them and stood in front of Eliana who looks at her.


    "Who are you? Who let you in?" Eliana asked.


    "It''s a pity that you have no idea who I am!" Macy answered.


    "Huh? Who the heck are you Miss? How can you juste inside?" Eliana asked.


    "She is Aiden''s mother." Macy answered.


    "Huh?" Eliana asked with a confused look.


    "She doesn''t really have to know who I am..." Macy said.


    "What are you doing here? Are you spying on me?" Sarah asked.


    "Do you think, I am that free to spy on you?" Macy asked.


    "Of course, you are. What else will you do other than spying on me?" Sarah asked.


    "Well... Maybe, I was spying on you and saw you walking out of thepany so hurriedly. I got a call and didn''t got into the call when I see you and i couldn''t control my curiosity seeing you running like that. I followed you here and heard Everything that you both were talking about!" Macy answered.


    "Wow..." Sarah replied.


    "But, how the heck you got inside? I booked the whole Cafe for 2 hours. I paid them!" Eliana said.


    "Well, they can let me in if I pay the double amount than you paid them!" Macy said with a smile making Eliana blink her eyes at her.


    "How the hell..." Eliana yelled and was about to walk away to the management when Macy grabbed her by her arms and dragged Eliana towards her making her stand in front of her.


    "What the freaking hell are you doing?" Eliana yelled.


    "Shut up..." Macy yelled.


    "How dare you just lie to her so easily?" Macy asked making Sarah''s eyes wide.


    "What do you think of yourself? Do you think, she will believe whatever you had told her?" Macy yelled and Eliana blinked her eyes at her.


    "What are you talking about?" Eliana asked.


    "I know everything. I said, I heard everything!" Macy answered.


    "So what if you heard Everything? I am saying the truth! If you don''t wanna believe then just don''t and go to Aiden and ask yourself! You will believe if he says it right?" Eliana asked and Macy raised her hand and just pped her so hardly on her cheek making Sarah, Eliana''s eyes wide in shock.


    "How dare you?" Eliana yelled.


    "I have all the dare in this world to even kill you and bury you right here!" Macy replied and Sarah Smirked as she saw that Macy never changing behaviour.


    She knows that, she is good for good and bad for bad. She had all the dare in the world to talk back to anyone. She might be the innocent woman but she is a woman who is confident and brave. She is never scared of anything but an emotional ckmail will easily get affected on her so easily!


    Nothing will work on her but just an emotional ckmail will easily make her do things that she can never able to do! Her self-respect and Self-esteem means a lot to her more than anyone and that is how Sarah got hold on to her so easily! But she still remember, how Macy was so fierce woman who isn''t scared of anything and right now, she see her again... With same way that she saw 20 years back!


    She doesn''t want to ept but she is so proud of how she used to handle things back then with just her voice!

 Chapter 748: 1

    "Umm... Can I know why do you hate her?" Ivy asked making Beckyugh out loud.


    "Are you really asking me this, Ivy? I think you should already know about this... Don''t you? You shouldn''t be asking this to me right now!" Becky said with a frown and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "I know... Is it because... She left your son and her child?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at Becky.


    "Of course... She was like a bitch to my family! She never tried to tell me the reason why she is leaving her family behind." Becky answered. And Ivy frowned at her.


    "Is that''s all?" Ivy asked.


    "What else it would be, Ivy? Don''t you think this is enough?" Becky asked and Ivy shrugged.


    "I actually don''t know... I feel like... She needed time. She needed time From everything going on. You should understand that this is hard for her too. But you didn''t?" Ivy asked and Becky chuckled.


    "She was not ready to be a mother... Right! But, Didn''t you ask her why?" Becky aske smaking Ivy frown.


    "Huh? Why would I ask her? Even though, It I ask, i think, the answer won''t suprise me... Because one doesn''t want to be a mother because they are scared that they can''t handle a child well? Or worried that, she might not be enough to look after the child... All she needed was some time though.


    Was that hard to give?" Ivy asked and Beckyughed.


    "You are very innocent, Ivy and I would just like you to be like this. Innocent. Don''t fall into Sophia''s trap. It will be better that way." Becky said as she sighed and walked away from there making Ivy frown.


    "No, I don''t understand..." Ivy said as she followed Becky out of the kitchen and stopped her by grabbing her wrist.


    "Ivy... I want you to stop digging into this." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "I can''t. I can''t stop digging into this... I want to know the truth. Why is it so hard to talk to me about this to you guys?" Ivy asked.


    "Because, it was so hard for us to get out from that situation... It''s because of what Sophia did for us... We had almost would be on streets. She is one evil woman. She doesn''t know how to take care of her family." Becky said and was about to walka way from there but suddenly stopped as she heard something from Ivy that she never thought she will.


    "If she is not ready, then it''s not her fault. But, If she couldn''t take care of her family then she is evil... For me, she doesn''t look evil but you." Ivy said making Becky stop in her way.


    "What?" Becky asked a she turned around towards Ivy.


    Just then, a pnded on her face making her eyes wide... Even Becky was shocked to see that someone has pped her.


    "How dare you?" Be asked as Ivy looked up at her.


    "Mom..." Ivy called.


    "Stop calling me like that if you call her evil woman again! Do you understand?" Be asked and Ivy blinked her eyes at her.


    "Mom... What are you saying?" Ivy asked.


    "Don''t you dare raise your voice on elders. Is this how I have raised you all these years?" Be asked with anger making Ivy frown at her.


    Ivy is confused why would Be p her for something that she did say to Becky.


    What had she even said it! Becky is not trying to open up about Sophia and she had called her out! She does that, Becky is the reason that... Asher''s and Sophia''s rtionship had been ruined.


    "Take her upstairs. Now." Be said as she looked at the maid and then at Lily.


    The servent nodded her head and immediately took Lily in her arms and walked upstairs.


    "Mom... How can you p me?" Ivy asked.


    "I will kill you too if you raise your voice on elders like that." Be said making Ivy''s eyes wide.


    "I... I am sorry." Ivy apologised and Be sighed.


    Becky Just stared at them as they both talked. She was confused at them as well... But she was shocked to see Be pped her daughter.


    "Mom, can we talk?" Ivy asked and Be sighed.


    "Don''t apologise me... But apologies to Becky." Be said making Ivy wide her eyes.


    "Mom..." Ivy called and Be raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Now." Be said and Ivy sighed.


    "I don''t know why you are doing this but i think, You have a good reason to do this." Ivy replied.


    "Don''t you dare talk like that, Ivy. You better don''t!'' Be said sternly.


    Ivy can see the anger in her face. She is not sure why He another is angry at her like this and why is she doing this to her... She never pped her but this is the first time. No matter what, she did... Her mother had always supported her but this is something more she is seeing right now. This is not her mother.


    She is someone else... Her mother won''t behave like this. Her mother won''t say stuff like this to her... And most importantly, her mother won''t p her.


    But she did for the first time.. because of whom? Because of whom? Because of someone who she doesn''t even know more than a week? Her mother won''t do this to her... But this is something her mother did.


    But she doesn''t under why, she is doing this right now... She wanted to ask her mother why she is doing this but she doesn''t know how too!


    She doesn''t know how will her Mother react once again? Will she p again thinking that she had disrespected her when Ivy really didn''t? How can her mother p her for something she didn''t said to her but for someone else?


    And does her mother even know what has happened that she raised a hand on her daughter without knowing anything just because of few words that just came out of her mouth?


    But what if she is wrong? She heard everything and pped her and she felt that Ivy is worth? She is indeed confused about everything that is going on right now but... What only she knows is that... Her mom had pped her!


    "Mom, you don''t know anything..." Ivy said.


    "So what?" Be asked as she looked at Ivy.


    That one question made Lily frown at her... She doesn''t know why but she is scared of her mother suddenly. She didn''t know anything and she pped her daughter? Does that make any sense? How can a mother p a daughter without knowing anything? Ivy sighed as she looked up at Her mother and then at Becky.


    "I don''t know... What is going on... Here in the first ce... I am clueless for some reason." Ivy said and Be immediately grabbed Ivy''s hand and took her closer to Becky.


    "Apologise her." Be said with a stern voice and Ivy stared at her while Becky stood there with a frown as she didn''t know what is going on between mother and daughter?


    She wanted to know what is going on and why is Be pped Ivy and why does Be feels as if her daughter had disrespected her? Everything feels like... It''s happened so suddenly and she is clueless just like Ivy...


    "No... She doesn''t have to apologise to me... She didn''t do anything." Becky said as she shook her head making Ivy frown not sure why would Becky support Ivy all so suddenly?


    She is the woman who had yelled on her until now but now... She is telling that, she doesn''t have to apologise. What was Ivy asking to Becky? Just about Sophia and why does she hates her and this question meant a lot to Becky that she couldn''t able to answer which ended up her mother pped her...


    She feels there is something going on but she is not sure what is going on around here... She wanted to know it so badly but she is done right now...


    Ivy stepped back from them and folded her hand on her chest.


    "Why should I apologise to her, Mom?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Ivy..." Be called.


    "What is it, Mom? Why are you telling me to apologise her when you don''t know what has happened between us?" Ivy asked and Be sighed as she looked at her.


    "You don''t want to know... Do you? This is not the time to dig about the answers. Apologise her! Right now! I am telling you as your mother." Be said and Ivyughed out loud.


    "I should apologise her? Huh?" Ivy asked as she raised her eyebrows at her mother. Her eyebrows at her mother fine. I will do it.


    "Fine... I will do it." Ivy replied and Be nodded.


    "But, will you tell me why did you p me... For the reason you don''t know?" Ivy asked and Be squirented her eyes.


    "You should!" Ivy said as she took a deep breath clueless about everything.

 Chapter 749: 1

    "Sure she will give her test Zane but a weekter or ten days" Mr.Bemy said immediately. Ryan shot his head up to his dad who took a deep breath. Zane turned his head to Mr.Bemy and raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m the trainer and I''m going to train her, so I want to test her abilities right now" Zane said in a strict tone which left no room for discussion. Ryan''s heart immediately started to beat faster with worry. She is going to fight with the men who are trained when she is weak? He almost lost his breath at the thought of seeing her bleed.


    "No" the word rolled out of Ryan''s tongue even before he could stop it. Everyone shot their heads up to him, including Zane and Mr.Bemy.


    Ryan never crossed Zane''s words or tried to talkback to him ever until now and Zane waspletely surprised at this. Ryan is trying to save his enemy? Zane thought in his mind as he could clearly see it in Ryan''s eyes how worried he was.


    "Coach, she is not well, her health is too bad and she couldn''t stand a chance against any of us here" Ryan said, more like a taunting way. He slipped his tongue already and he didn''t want anyone to see that he is worried so he is trying to make them think that she is not fit in their academy.


    "You mean she is ipetent and unfit?" Zane asked, his tone giving away nothing. "He doesn''t mean any of it, Ida will definitely get trained here" Mr.Bemy says, indirectly asking Ryan to shut up. He knows his son hates the girl but he shouldn''t speak like that.


    "As I told you sir, with respect, Ida won''t get trained here if she doesn''t show her abilities now. I''ll approve her only if I see her fighting" ZAne said in a final tone making Mr.Bemy sigh.


    Ryan fisted his hands tightly, his anger seeping into his veins as his coach wasn''t understanding him. He knows Ida couldn''t even stand for a few minutes if even the person with least training in the academy fights her.


    She was younger than them and mainly weak a t this moment, both mentally and physically. He didn''t want her to get more injured and hurt and reach the hospital. The mental image made his heart constricted, making it almost impossible to breathe as he struggled between his emotions of Rage, concern and care.


    Ellis and Derek who came there to see what was happening there witnessed this and they know their coach will definitely take a test no matter what.


    Derek nodded at Ellis who ran as fast as he could to the mansion and ran on to the stairs skipping two stairs each time and ran to Ida''s room panting.


    Ida who was doing something on herptop immediately closed it when she heard some footsteps approaching her and opened the door to find one of the twins standing there, his hand on the wall near the door as he tookrge gulps of breath trying to normalize his heartbeat.


    "Umm.. what happened?" Ida asked, her voice low as she tried to recognise whether it was Elis or Derek. Ellis, who saw confusion clear in her eyes, chuckled to himself as he breathed out "chill I''m Ellis and you are ordered to report to the academy immediately."


    Ida looked at him utterly horrified as he said the words. She is going to start training at this moment? She shook her head trying to gather herself and appear as normal as she could.


    "Can I get a moment?" Ida asked as Ellis nodded his head in a yes and grabbed his mobile to text Derek. Ida closed the door and kept her hair in a high pony and wore a loose shirt as she was already in her sports bra and shut down herptop as she opened the door again, startling Ellis a little.


    Ida rubbed her face with her palms as Ellis started to walk fast and ran with him to match his steps. Ellllis who realised it immediately slowed himself down.


    He knows she''d need as much energy as she can have today to fight. In three minutes, they reached the academy where Mr.Bemy and Ryan were arguing with the coach.


    "She''ll fight but at least give her a day or two Zane '''' Mr.Bemy said, his voice annoyed. He was just a two steps away from breaking the neck of the coach who was being hell stubborn.


    Ida was hearing them quietly without saying anything, she wanted to know what happened suddenly.


    "Coach please, Ida can''t fight with anyone at this moment, she is sick and she is the only girl in here. You can''t expect a girl to fight when she is sick that too with trained men" Ryan reasoned out as he blew a frustrated breath and Mr.Bemy stared at him curiously, thinking why his son is trying to save a girl whom he already started to hate a lot.


    Ida who heard it immediately took a step back, her eyes filled with fear as she looked at everyone in the group who were looking like bouncers in the pub. She could just die in a split second.


    Ran almost started to shake in anger, his senses and protectiveness towards Ida clouding his brainpletely. All he could think was to save her at that moment.


    The way she looked so fragile made him fear that she could break in a moment and he won''t even be able to save her. And he doesn''t want her to die in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to protect her but his instincts were asking him to be a shield for her and not to let a single handy on her.


    Just the thought of a guy touching her in a wrong way or to harm her made him see red as he dug his nails into his palm trying to control himself.


    His knuckles turned white as blood drew out of his palms because of his nails but he could care about it least at that moment. All he knows is she can''t fight at that moment.


    "If she can''t fight at this moment, I would take it as she is unfit for the training, this academy and to get trained under me and she is unfit for this mafia world in her fragile state. She can leave this ce for all I care if she can''t be capable of fighting" Zane mocked both the father and son and Ryan could feel that he was hanging on thest thread of patience.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to save her but he just wanted to. Mr.Bemy started to grow more and more curious about Ryan''s behaviour. He could feel that Ryan is taking Ida''s side, trying to protect her.


    He remembers seeing this kind of Ryan only when the topic regarding his momes out. He still couldn''t deal with her death and everytime someone talks about it, he turns into a monster that no one could calm down.


    It was not even a day that Ida came here and he could see Ryan going through many changes. But something in himself tells Mr.Bemy that this is going to be good and taking in Ida is a correct decision and he wants to stick on to that.


    "If she can''t fight, I''d consider her as unfit" Zane repeated his words, patience ticking off his senses. He wants to know how strong she is and what she is capable of if she deserves to get trained. He is one hell of a strict trainer and would take people who are only capable of using theirplete abilities.


    Ryan was about to take a step forward when Mr.Bemy immediately held his hand and called him out. "Ryan" Mr.Bemy said, his voice a bit loud trying to bring Ryan out of his angry state.


    And just like fog disappears, Ryan shook his head a few times and looked at his dad, his eyes seemed a bit lost. But one look at his dad and he felt the reality hitting him hard.


    He almost lost his senses and was defending Ida, someone whom he hates who looked like she was clouding his dark heart and awaking his feelings, something he never felt.


    He argued with his coach and if not for his dad, he would have definitely done something that would spoil a lot of things. He felt frustrated with the way Ida was invading his thoughts and recing those with hers, the way she was and the way he was getting attracted to her too.


    It was more than attraction but he wanted to dust it off thinking it to be just an excitement for seeing a girl like that who was beautiful.


    "Calm down will you?" Mr.Bemy muttered in between his teeth as he kept his voice low so that only his son could hear him.

 Chapter 750: 1

    "And you both didn''t at all wanted to tell me about this anytime? And you have been dating secretly all these while?" Sarah asked as shw looked at Aiden and Chris.


    "Sorry, Aunt Sarah..." Aiden apologized.


    "Mom, Don''t make it a big scene. We actually wanted to tell you but we couldn''t... Because... We actually, wanted to keep everything hidden until we are sure about this!" Chris said.


    "From how long you have been dating the girls?" Raymond asked making Aiden and Chris look at each other.


    "2 years..." Aiden answered.


    "3 years..." Chris answered. They both had answered at a time making Raymond raise his eyebrows at them.


    "Umm... We mean, I have been dating Cassie from 3 years and Aiden had been dating Aurora from past 2 years. Right?" Chris asked Aiden and he nodded his head at them.


    "Yeah... He is right!" Aiden answered.


    "Actually, they both are best friends!" Chris said and Raymond raised his eyebrows at them.


    "Best friends? You mean, Aurora and Cassie?" Raymond asked and Aiden, Chris nodded their heads at him.


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Chris answered.


    "Why do I feel like I heard these names somewhere and... They are best friends?" Raymond asked as he Frowned.


    Aiden and Chris looked at each other as they took a deep breath.


    "Ummm... Yeah. Maybe, you will!" Aiden answered making Raymond look up at him.


    "Who the hell are they? From past 3 years... You have been hiding this from me? And this is the reason why do you both ruined your dates every single time? I thought you have been still thinking about the girls that betrayed you and didn''t move on with your lives but I have been wronged all these years?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, can you be rx for a few minutes please... I request you..." Chris said and Sarah chuckled.


    "Rx? How do you think I will be rx, Chris? You both have been dating behind my back from the past 3 and 2 years. I thought you both will not keeo secrets from me... But I was wrong... I thought you will tell me everything but you guys didn''t...


    How can you both do this?" Sarah asked.


    "Mom... Please..." Chris said with a stern voice.


    "Ohh. Yeah... You both are lying to me all these years! Right!" Sarah said making Chris sigh and Aiden looked away.


    "I can''t really believe this. You both will never do something without even telling me and right now, you are telling me to believe that you both were in rtionship from a long while?" Sarah asked as she raised her eyebrows at Aiden and Chris.


    "And you especially... Aiden. How can you hide something like this from me?" Sarah asked making Aiden look up at her.


    "Aunt Sarah, I am really sorry... But I had to do this because I was not sure... And neither she was... So, it just... We needed to hide stuff from you. I am really so sorry.


    I know that I will tell you every single thing but I hide this from you and... We have moved on in our lives a long back ago... It just things suddenly changed and we had to ept the change no matter what! We can''t just keep thinking about the past. Can we?" Aiden asked making Sarah frown.


    "What do you mean by this? You really forgot about your father''s death and how your mother had left you and everything... You have moved on from everything? Forgetting every single that you went through?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, what are you even asking him? Are you even in your sense?" Chris asked.


    "I know what I am talking about, Chris. He should remember every single thing that happened to him. The way his father died... And the one who killed him... He should also remember how his mother had left him. He has none.


    I took him in and I took care of him like how I took care of you. I have never let anything happen to him. I didn''t ever let him feel lonely. I love him." Sarah said and tears rolled in Aiden''s eyes.


    "Mom... Please stop. You are not at all helping him right now but making him remember every single thing that hunting him from his childhood... Please... Stop. Don''t do this and make him remember everything that he is trying hard to forget everything.


    He is a human after all. Whatever he went through is something hard for him. Please don''t push him to that extent where he can break down. He is holding himself up from quite a long time." Chris replied and Sarah chuckled.


    "Holding up? For whom?" Sarah asked making Chris frown at her.


    "Mom..." Sarah cut off Chris in mid sentence.


    "You don''t even know how hard it is for my brother when his wife left him. He was nothing to her. His mother didn''t at all cared about him. But me... I looked after him. He should have a minimum responsiblity to tell me when he didn''t have any mother..." Sarah got suddenly cut off by Raymond making her flinch with his yelling.


    "Just shut up now, Sarah!" Raymond yelled ans Sarah flinched with his voice.


    "What? What did I even tell?" Sarah asked.


    "You know what you are talking about! But still, you want this to messed up... Don''t you?" Raymond asked with anger and Sarah chuckled.


    "Mess up what? Isn''t this already messed up?" Sarah asked.


    "You are making things harder. You know that!" Raymond said making Sarah sigh.


    "I don''t really understand what are you both angry at me when I should be the one to be angry at you!" Sarah said and just then, Aiden got up from his chair making everyone look at him.


    "Aiden... Ummm... Umm..." Chris stuttered.


    "I... I will leave... I wille backter... I need to take some fresh air." Aiden stuttered badly and walked away before anyone say anything. Sarah scouts as Aiden left the dining room.


    "Aiden... Stop!" Chris called but Aiden had already disappeared from his sight at that time he called.


    "Mom, why would you do this? You know that Aiden doesn''t really like his mother then why do you bring her up?" Chris asked.


    "You think, I bought her into the topic intentionally?" Sarah asked.


    "It looks like that!" Raymond answered.


    "Dad." Sarah called sternly.


    "I didn''t say anything but I said what I honestly feel. This looks like, you wanted him to remind what his mother did with him and his dad. Don''t you?" Raymond asked.


    "And I don''t think, I did anything in reminding him that! Because he shouldn''t forget how she betrayed my brother!" Sarah answered.


    "Just shut up!" Raymond said as he got up from his chair making Chris get up from the chair too.


    "Sarah, why do you always brings up About his father and mother?" Raymond asked.


    "Dad, I didn''t say him anything... It just a normal topic. He should at least tell me that he is dating for even looking after him with love?" Sarah asked.


    "Why are you only pointing out at Aiden? There is your son too who hide that he is dating too. Ask him too. Point out at him to. Aiden was at no fault for whatever his parents did. He is just an innocent guy who is been suffering in between everything that his parents did.


    I won''t say that his father is not at fault at anything because he is. He is the reason why his wife left him. If only he cared about the one who was fighting with his wife at that time and not scolding his wife for the mistakes she didn''t do!" Raymond said making Sarah raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I do think, he was fair." Sarah replied.


    "You think that but he was not because I know it! Few can easily think that I don''t mind about whatever is going on in my children''s lives but I really wish, I cared and pointed at that time itself... But I didn''t. Still, it''s note to do now... Isn''t it?" Raymond asked making Sarah look away from him making Chris frown at them as he couldn''t figure out what they are talking about?


    "Dad... I think, you need to go home and try to rest! Because thinking about all the stuff that happened in past will ruin your health more. So, better rest properly!" Sarah said making Raymond chuckle.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen to my life until I settle my grandsony lives with the one of the girls that love them and until I am sure, they are happy together and there is none to trouble them up!" Raymond replied.


    "Well... I am not going to ept anyone until I get to know about the one they love and hunt down their back grounds. At the end, I don''t want a gold diggers to be my daughter inws...


    Like your daughter inw!" Sarah said with a stern face making Raymond frown at her and before he says anything, she got up from the chair and walked away from the dining room not before ring at her dad and smirked at him.

 Chapter 751: 1

    Alexi walked inside her house and saw her team is ready with their things to make Alexi look beautiful for theunch.


    "Good evening, Alexi." Her make up artist and hairstylist said.


    "Good evening, let me just get a shower and then we can get to work." Alexi said and they nodded and walked upstairs to her room and directly to the restroom.


    Alexi got under shower and started thinking about the things which were going on fromst week.


    Samantha, Johnson, Anna, Noah, Chitra, Lucas and Quency flew out to Florida in the morning. But, as the engagement is tomorrow Samantha and Johnson couldn''t attend theunch. Alexi and Martin with Andrew and Sophia will be flying to Florida as soon as theunch ispleted.


    From the past week, Alexi and Martin are not in good terms. They stopped talking to each other and they talk only when it is required. Martin tried his best to be in good terms with Alexi but she still isn''t ready to maintain the good rtionship between them as she doesn''t like what his family doing and after what Martin said.


    Alexi started hating Martin a lot from the day he talked with her in her home. He was hell adamant to make this wedding happen at any cost and Alexi is ready to stop this wedding and if she wants she can do it in a few seconds but she is being stopped by Samantha''s words. Alexi doesn''t want to disrespect Samantha and her words and that''s why she didn''t try anything to stop the engagement until now.


    But, Alexi is waiting for a chance so, she can stop this engagement.


    She wants Samantha to be happy but she is not ready to see Samantha tying a knot with Johnson without knowing anything about him and this engagement making her go crazy and upon all that, Alexi is really irritated on Samantha and Angry on Johnson as Samantha agreed to do everything which their parents said to do to her and Angry on Johnson because he isn''t saying anything and just nodding his head to everything.


    Alexi didn''t have any bad impression on Johnson from the past week. Alexi is confused as to why Johnson didn''t ask Samantha out this past week and now the big mystery for her is, How can Johnson easily ept to marry Samantha without knowing anything about her and from Alexi resources she got to know that Johnson didn''t do any investigation on them.


    Johnson still doesn''t know anything about them but if Lucy and Damon tried to say him about Samantha then Alexi is sure that Johnson will not agree to marry Samantha.


    So, Alexi figured out that Johnson still doesn''t know anything about their family nor about Samantha but Alexi made clear herself that if Johnson got to know about their or Samantha''s past then he will stop this wedding for sure and then their parents will get to know about her past and they don''t want to happen that. Liam and Cassandra will be heartbroken.


    "No... This shouldn''t happen." Alexi said as she kept her hand on her chest.


    "What should I do?" Alexi asked herself and just started thinking closing her eyes.


    "Yes. I should talk to him and solve this matter as soon as possible." Alexi said to herself and nodded her head and took a deep breath and took out all of her thought away from her brain for now and got showered. After showering she grabbed a robe and walked out of the bathroom and into her own makeup room in her house. Alexi make up room is a dream room for all the girls.


    She has all kinds of makeup products, hair tools, and also a huge walk-in closet which has all of her designer dresses, all those dresses which she walked on the red carpet. She loves that room so much that she has locked it down so no one is allowed in there except her m team.


    After entering into the room she saw her team already there to make her look and feel like a queen which she already is and started working on her makeup and after 2 hours they told her to get dressed. Like, usual they didn''t let her look at herself. It is like a little tradition to them they never let her look at herself beforepleting her look.


    Alexi is shocked to see that the dress she is going to be wearing is her favorite dress from the new collection of her favorite designer. There were only 2 dresses made because the dress has diamonds at the waist part the dress is puffy but not too puffy to have other people carry it so she doesn''t trip and fall and the dress stops at her ankles so she can walk freely.


    It has thin straps at the shoulder and a V neckline which stops past her chest line. The dress color is silver but it has gold flowers at the end of the dress. The golden flowers and the diamonds contrast together like they were made for each other. After quickly getting dressed with the help of her assistant she walked out and looked at herself in the huge ceiling to floor length mirror.


    Alexi is looking spectacr with her hair tied in a messy bun, not those which she does before going to sleep but the once she does for red carpet looks and her brown eyes shining because of the gold glitter on her eyelid and her makeup is a little heavy than what she does for regr but her eyes totally matched the flowers on her dress. She looks like a queen.


    After twirling around she is satisfied with how she looked and her team never disappoints her. She turned to them with a huge grin on her face and said. "You guys always amaze me with your skills every time!"


    "Haha... It''s our job, Alexi." Alexi make up team said and Alexi nodded.


    "And this dress is really so beautiful. Awe, I am love with this one. This is my favorite." Alexi said as she looked into the mirror.


    "Haha... You always say this to your every red carpet dress, Alexi, and your all favorite dresses are stocked in this room." The makeup artist said.


    "Well, these dresses make me fall in love with them every day and make me remember my struggles and achievements." Alexi said looking around the room with a smile.


    "Yes. Now, let''s rock thisunch too." Her m team said.


    "Of course, I will." Alexi said with a smile and just then, the maid walked inside the room.


    "Ms. Julie, Mr. Davis is here." The maid said and Alexi frowned.


    "Mr. Davis?" Alexi asked and just then, Alexi phone rang and she looked at the screen and saw Andrew''s name and answered the call.


    "Yes." Alexi said.


    "You ready, right?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes." Alexi said on the phone.


    "Good. Martin wille to your house. So, coke with him." Andrew replied on the phone.


    "Well, he is here but why I shoulde with him?" Alexi asked.


    "Ahh! Can''t you juste with him without asking me so many questions? I am already at the party. So, juste with him." Andrew replied and Alexi growled.


    "Fine!" Alexi said and ended the call.


    "Bye guys. See you soon again." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Bye, take care." The m team replied and Alexi walked out of the room and to downstairs.


    Martin, who is waiting in the living room looked around the house. The house is beautiful and suits Alexi taste perfectly.


    Andrew said Martin to bring with him as Andrew saw they are not in good terms even though, Martin is trying his best to make them in good terms but it''s bing worst than ever and Martin is getting annoyed on Alexi''s behavior as she is still thinking to stop the wedding without trying to give a chance to Johnson nor trying to take out any solution for this.


    Martin tried his best to be close to her but her annoying behavior always keeps him away from her. Martin turner around as he heard a shoe sound and saw Alexiing down looking beautiful than ever! She walked downstairs and stood in front of him and saw how beautiful she looks. She has heavy makeup but he liked her without any makeup but it''s her profession to wear a heavy make up always.


    Alexi saw Martin dressed in a perfect ck suit with a white shirt and ck bow tie and white handkerchief and looks really handsome. Looking at him, any girl will fall head over heels for him even Alexi if only she is in good terms with Martin.


    She had a crush on him but that crush was broken too when he talked with Alexi the other day without understanding anything about her nor about her family and their lives because Davis only knows Samantha Julie as the Founder of famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Alexi Julie as Hollywood Star but they don''t know how much they struggled and got mocked, provoked to get these name today!

 Chapter 752: 1

    "And you both didn''t at all wanted to tell me about this anytime? And you have been dating secretly all these while?" Sarah asked as shw looked at Aiden and Chris.


    "Sorry, Aunt Sarah..." Aiden apologized.


    "Mom, Don''t make it a big scene. We actually wanted to tell you but we couldn''t... Because... We actually, wanted to keep everything hidden until we are sure about this!" Chris said.


    "From how long you have been dating the girls?" Raymond asked making Aiden and Chris look at each other.


    "2 years..." Aiden answered.


    "3 years..." Chris answered. They both had answered at a time making Raymond raise his eyebrows at them.


    "Umm... We mean, I have been dating Cassie from 3 years and Aiden had been dating Aurora from past 2 years. Right?" Chris asked Aiden and he nodded his head at them.


    "Yeah... He is right!" Aiden answered.


    "Actually, they both are best friends!" Chris said and Raymond raised his eyebrows at them.


    "Best friends? You mean, Aurora and Cassie?" Raymond asked and Aiden, Chris nodded their heads at him.


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Chris answered.


    "Why do I feel like I heard these names somewhere and... They are best friends?" Raymond asked as he Frowned.


    Aiden and Chris looked at each other as they took a deep breath.


    "Ummm... Yeah. Maybe, you will!" Aiden answered making Raymond look up at him.


    "Who the hell are they? From past 3 years... You have been hiding this from me? And this is the reason why do you both ruined your dates every single time? I thought you have been still thinking about the girls that betrayed you and didn''t move on with your lives but I have been wronged all these years?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, can you be rx for a few minutes please... I request you..." Chris said and Sarah chuckled.


    "Rx? How do you think I will be rx, Chris? You both have been dating behind my back from the past 3 and 2 years. I thought you both will not keeo secrets from me... But I was wrong... I thought you will tell me everything but you guys didn''t...


    How can you both do this?" Sarah asked.


    "Mom... Please..." Chris said with a stern voice.


    "Ohh. Yeah... You both are lying to me all these years! Right!" Sarah said making Chris sigh and Aiden looked away.


    "I can''t really believe this. You both will never do something without even telling me and right now, you are telling me to believe that you both were in rtionship from a long while?" Sarah asked as she raised her eyebrows at Aiden and Chris.


    "And you especially... Aiden. How can you hide something like this from me?" Sarah asked making Aiden look up at her.


    "Aunt Sarah, I am really sorry... But I had to do this because I was not sure... And neither she was... So, it just... We needed to hide stuff from you. I am really so sorry.


    I know that I will tell you every single thing but I hide this from you and... We have moved on in our lives a long back ago... It just things suddenly changed and we had to ept the change no matter what! We can''t just keep thinking about the past. Can we?" Aiden asked making Sarah frown.


    "What do you mean by this? You really forgot about your father''s death and how your mother had left you and everything... You have moved on from everything? Forgetting every single that you went through?" Sarah asked with a bit of anger.


    "Mom, what are you even asking him? Are you even in your sense?" Chris asked.


    "I know what I am talking about, Chris. He should remember every single thing that happened to him. The way his father died... And the one who killed him... He should also remember how his mother had left him. He has none.


    I took him in and I took care of him like how I took care of you. I have never let anything happen to him. I didn''t ever let him feel lonely. I love him." Sarah said and tears rolled in Aiden''s eyes.


    "Mom... Please stop. You are not at all helping him right now but making him remember every single thing that hunting him from his childhood... Please... Stop. Don''t do this and make him remember everything that he is trying hard to forget everything.


    He is a human after all. Whatever he went through is something hard for him. Please don''t push him to that extent where he can break down. He is holding himself up from quite a long time." Chris replied and Sarah chuckled.


    "Holding up? For whom?" Sarah asked making Chris frown at her.


    "Mom..." Sarah cut off Chris in mid sentence.


    "You don''t even know how hard it is for my brother when his wife left him. He was nothing to her. His mother didn''t at all cared about him. But me... I looked after him. He should have a minimum responsiblity to tell me when he didn''t have any mother..." Sarah got suddenly cut off by Raymond making her flinch with his yelling.


    "Just shut up now, Sarah!" Raymond yelled ans Sarah flinched with his voice.


    "What? What did I even tell?" Sarah asked.


    "You know what you are talking about! But still, you want this to messed up... Don''t you?" Raymond asked with anger and Sarah chuckled.


    "Mess up what? Isn''t this already messed up?" Sarah asked.


    "You are making things harder. You know that!" Raymond said making Sarah sigh.


    "I don''t really understand what are you both angry at me when I should be the one to be angry at you!" Sarah said and just then, Aiden got up from his chair making everyone look at him.


    "Aiden... Ummm... Umm..." Chris stuttered.


    "I... I will leave... I wille backter... I need to take some fresh air." Aiden stuttered badly and walked away before anyone say anything. Sarah scouts as Aiden left the dining room.


    "Aiden... Stop!" Chris called but Aiden had already disappeared from his sight at that time he called.


    "Mom, why would you do this? You know that Aiden doesn''t really like his mother then why do you bring her up?" Chris asked.


    "You think, I bought her into the topic intentionally?" Sarah asked.


    "It looks like that!" Raymond answered.


    "Dad." Sarah called sternly.


    "I didn''t say anything but I said what I honestly feel. This looks like, you wanted him to remind what his mother did with him and his dad. Don''t you?" Raymond asked.


    "And I don''t think, I did anything in reminding him that! Because he shouldn''t forget how she betrayed my brother!" Sarah answered.


    "Just shut up!" Raymond said as he got up from his chair making Chris get up from the chair too.


    "Sarah, why do you always brings up About his father and mother?" Raymond asked.


    "Dad, I didn''t say him anything... It just a normal topic. He should at least tell me that he is dating for even looking after him with love?" Sarah asked.


    "Why are you only pointing out at Aiden? There is your son too who hide that he is dating too. Ask him too. Point out at him to. Aiden was at no fault for whatever his parents did. He is just an innocent guy who is been suffering in between everything that his parents did.


    I won''t say that his father is not at fault at anything because he is. He is the reason why his wife left him. If only he cared about the one who was fighting with his wife at that time and not scolding his wife for the mistakes she didn''t do!" Raymond said making Sarah raise her eyebrows at him.


    "I do think, he was fair." Sarah replied.


    "You think that but he was not because I know it! Few can easily think that I don''t mind about whatever is going on in my children''s lives but I really wish, I cared and pointed at that time itself... But I didn''t. Still, it''s note to do now... Isn''t it?" Raymond asked making Sarah look away from him making Chris frown at them as he couldn''t figure out what they are talking about?


    "Dad... I think, you need to go home and try to rest! Because thinking about all the stuff that happened in past will ruin your health more. So, better rest properly!" Sarah said making Raymond chuckle.


    "Don''t worry... Nothing will happen to my life until I settle my grandsony lives with the one of the girls that love them and until I am sure, they are happy together and there is none to trouble them up!" Raymond replied.


    "Well... I am not going to ept anyone until I get to know about the one they love and hunt down their back grounds. At the end, I don''t want a gold diggers to be my daughter inws...


    Like your daughter inw!" Sarah said with a stern face making Raymond frown at her and before he says anything, she got up from the chair and walked away from the dining room not before ring at her dad and smirked at him.

 Chapter 753 1

    "You... Just can''t talk to me like this!" Eliana yelled and Macy raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Ohh... Really? And why not?" Macy asked.


    "Because... Umm..." Eliana Stuttered.


    "What happened? Tell me... Why not?" Macy asked.


    "You can''t... You just can''t. If Aiden gets to know that you are behaving rudely with me then he will not spare you!" Eliana answered and Macy Chuckled.


    "Do you have any idea what you are talking about? I am his mother and ohh... Well, what will happen if he gets to know that you are lying like this without even thinking about circumstances?" Macy asked.


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    "What do you mean by I am lying? I... I am not lying at all!" Eliana answered.


    "Really?" Macy asked and Sarah raised her eyebrows at them.


    "You sure that you are not lying?" Macy asked and Eliana blinked her eyes at her.


    "Yes, I am not lying!" Eliana answered and Macyughed out loud.


    "I don''t know, why and for what, you are this confident about?" Macy asked and Eliana frowned.


    "Huh?" Eliana asked.


    "That day, you and Aiden was on the date! He kissed you. Yes. But you both didn''t at all slept with each other that night! And he kissed you because of the drink he drank!" Macy said and Sarah still has her eye brows raised at them as she didn''t at all understand what they are really talking about! Macy says, that Eliana is lying while Eliana doesn''t seems like lying!


    She is totally confused with these two right now. She just wanted this drama to end so, that she can just go back home.


    "And I am sure, you weren''t there to know each and every details of what we have done. Do you? We had gone into a suit that Sarah booked for us and you don''t know what we have done." Eliana said.


    "Oh. So, that''s why, you are this confident in lying to us saying that, Aiden had slept with you. Right?" Macy asked.


    "Hey, listen... I don''t have to talk about everything with you. Sarah is the one that had made me go with Aiden on a date and I will talk with only her." Eliana replied.


    "Wow... This is amazing!" Macy said making Eliana frown.


    "Yeah. So, just get out of here!" Eliana said.


    "I will... Once I prove that you are lying and Aiden didn''t sleep with you!" Macy replied.


    "You can go ask Aiden if you don''t believe me." Eliana said.


    "I will. But I don''t have too when I have proofs that prove you are lying! After that, I can go and inform Aiden about your nature!" Macy replied.


    "What... What proofs do you have? You weren''t spying on us in the suit to know everything. Do you?" Eliana asked.


    "What if I did and was in the suit?" Macy asked as she smirked and Sarah instantly knew that Macy is lying.


    "No, how can you be in that suit? Sarah, this isn''t right! What does she mean?" Eliana asked.


    "Ohh... What if, The suit you came with him was my suit!" Macy asked as she raised her eyebrows at Eliana.


    Eliana shook her head in no as she looked at Macy and then at Sarah. Sarah shrugged her shoulders as she smirked at Eliana.


    "How can you give someone else''s suit to us?" Eliana asked.


    "And why can''t she? If That suit is mine then it''s Aiden''s too!" Macy answer and Eliana shook her head with a worried face.


    "No..." Eliana said.


    "What no?" Macy asked.


    "That''s impossible... You can''t cheat like this?" Eliana asked.


    "This is not some silly game that we can cheat on you, Eliana?" Macy asked.


    "No... You guys just can''t do something like this. Even though, it''s your suit. You still don''t know what we have done in the room. Do you?" Eliana asked.


    "Well... I can tell easily that You both went into the suit and Aiden had just walked out of the suit in only approximately around 10 minutes. Was it that quick? Can you both even able to do anything in that time?" Macy asked as she chuckled.


    "How do you know this?" Eliana asked.


    "Because, I had a guy following Aiden that day. I know everything Sarah is nned. I know that she set you up for the date and I don''t want my son to get in any trouble. I have everything sorted that day. I wanted to save my son from the girl but seeing you there, I was rxed because, you are someone he knows. So, I don''t have to worry about anything.


    But, things isn''t going at all as I expected!" Macy said.


    "I thought you as a girl who is intelligent and smart but you are just dumb. You have no idea what you have got yourself into!" Macy said and Eliana blinked her eyes at her.


    "I can even call Aiden here and tell the truth in front of you! Can I?" Macy asked and she tried totake out her phone from her bag but Eliana grabbed her wrist making Macy raise her eyebrows at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Macy asked as Sarah just stared at her as she found out everything.


    She had got to know everything that had happened. She understood that, Eliana had been lying and was confident that, They won''t really ask Aiden and ept Her.


    But for why shw would do this? Just because she likes Aiden?


    "I am sorry!" Eliana said as Macy and Sarah looked at each other and then looked at Her.


    "Sorry for what?" Sarah asked making Eliana look at her.


    "I am sorry for lying to you both! We hadn''t slept together! It was just a kiss and yes, Aiden was kinda drunk." Eliana answered and Sarah just Chuckled.


    "You really lied to me? To me?" Sarah asked and Eliana nodded her head in yes.


    "And you really thought that you won''t get caught and we won''t ask Aiden about this?" Sarah asked.


    "I am sorry... I was just... You know..." Eliana Stuttered.


    "We know what?" Sarah asked and Eliana lowered her head down.


    "It just... I was curious about the girl he is going to marry. Why would hee on a date with me if he is in love with someone else and why would he even kiss me?" Eliana asked.


    "He came on a date with you because I pressured him and he kissed you because he was drunk." Sarah answered and Eliana sighed.


    "You got your answers now right?" Macy asked and Eliana nodded her head.


    "Then, remember this so well... Don''t ever try to do something like this ever." Macy said.


    "I am tolerating you and forgiving you this time but next time, I won''t at all spare you! Remember this!" Macy said and Eliana just looked away from them.


    "Do you understand?" Sarah yelled and Eliana nodded her head in yes.


    "Get lost from here and don''t ever try to meet with Aiden next time unless it''s business and if you do anything silly in the business. Then, we had to tell everything to Aiden." Macy warned and Eliana nodded her head.


    "Get lost!" Macy said and Eliana just grabbed her bag from there and walked away from there as quickly as she can.


    Macy and Sarah just looked at her until she had disappeared from their eyes.


    They both falls down on their chairs as soon as she left from the cafe.


    They both sighed as they closed their eyes.


    "This girl... Ahhh... Such a headache!" Sarah said to herself as she touched her forehead.


    "Here... Have some water!" Macy replied as she forwarded a ss of water from the table.


    Macy looked at her as she took the ss of water from her and gulped down all the water in one go.


    She sighed and got up from the chair as soon as she kept down the ss of water on the table and was about to walk away from there when Macy called her name.


    "Sarah..." Macy called making her stop in mid way.


    "What?" Sarah asked.


    "Thank you!" Macy said and Sarah turned towards her.


    "For what?" Sarah asked.


    "For not believing that Aiden had slept with her!" Macy answered and Sarah sighed.


    "I have raised Sarah as my son... Just like, how I raised Chris. I raised him too! Why do you think, I will believe the words that she said? I know, Aiden... My nephew so well...


    He won''t at all think to do something like this with some girl when he is in love with some other girl. I know, how genuine and honest he is!" Sarah said.


    "So, I don''t believe whatever the shit she talks. Because, I believed Aiden''s eyes. I saw the genuine, honesty and love in his eyes for Aurora. So, I am going to believe those eyes forever and just some shit that a girl talk about him." Sarah said.


    "I am really happy with the way you see Aiden. No matter what happened, you treated him well... That''s enough. Thank you for that!" Macy replied.


    "I don''t want any thank you from you. I love him since the day I saw him. He was just too small in my arms. He was just too cute. How can you think that I can hurt him?" Sarah asked.

 Chapter 754 1

    PLEADE DON''T UNLOCK THE CHAPTER YET.


    "What?" Everyone asked with a shocked face and Dn chuckled.


    "Why are you all so shocked?" Dn asked with a smile.


    "What did you just say?" Hazel asked with her angry face.


    "What did I just say? I think, you already know that we are going to get married? Right? I have told you." Dn answered and Hazel scouted.


    "Are you serious?" Hazel yelled as she throws away the te from the dining table as she got up from the chair.


    Dn got up from his chair and raised his eyebrows.


    Grace and Cathy got up as well with a confused face.


    "Yes. Of course, I am. Why would you think that i will joke in such things?" Dn asked and Hazel frowned.


    "Why are you saying this now to me? Can''t you say it before?" Hazel asked with an annoyed face and Dn sighed.


    He wanted to wait until she falls in love with him but as he heard what she just replied to Cathy made him angry.


    How can she say to him indirectly that she will never like him?


    So, he decided if she can''t like him then he can have his ways with him. No matter what, she will not like him though. So, why should he waste his time and just decided to marry Hazel in just two weeks.


    "Dn... I am talking to you!" Hazel said.


    "I told you the first day i bought you to my home. I told you clearly that you are going to be my wife and that''s final. But, it just, I gave you time because I want you to adjust to the environment. And as we are here, I am informing your parents that, we are going to get married." Dn replied as he shrugged.


    "Listen..." Hazel said as she sighed and looked at Cathy and Her mother who is looking at them with their confused faces.


    She grabbed Dn''s wrist and looked at him.


    "Let''s talk privately." Hazel said and took away Dn to her room.


    She closed the door behind her back as soon as they both entered into her room.


    "What were you talking about there?" Hazel asked.


    "About our wedding of course." Dn answered.


    "Why didn''t you say to me that we are going to get married in 2 weeks?" Hazel asked.


    "I thought you will already be prepared. You just have to know when is the date. That''s it." Dn answered.


    "Do you think, it''s so easy to do all these? Huh?" Hazel asked.


    "Look, enough is enough. I wanted you because I wanted to marry you and make a family with you. And I had already told you that we are going to get married. So, You should have been already prepared for this. I don''t want toe here once again to invite your parents for our wedding. So, i just told them that we are going to get married in 2 weeks.


    Why are you so angry about this?" Dn asked and Hazelughed.


    Discover more stories at empire


    "Why am I angry about this? Huh? Because I don''t know when i am getting married and on what date. Without knowing anything of it, My soon to be husband is inviting my parents to our wedding." Hazel answered and Dn sighed.


    "You could have at least told me about this when we are alone in here a few minutes back..." Hazel said and Dn looked away from him.


    "Wait... Is it because of what I said to Cathy?" Hazel asked as she raised her eyebrows but Dn didn''t replied anything.


    "That makes sense and you immediately decided the wedding." Hazel said as she scouts.


    "Are you for real?" Hazel asked.


    "Well... I think, we will marry someday. So, it''s nothing wrong to get married sooner. I have decided that we are going to get Married in 2 weeks and that''s it." Dn said and was about to walk away when Hazel made him stop in mid way as she talked.


    "What wrong I have said? Huh? You don''t care about my feelings. Not only you but not even my mother who had given birth to me. She didn''t even cared to ask me before giving up on me... She didn''t wanted me to be with her.


    She never cared about my emotions. And now, you... You neither care about it. How do you think I will trust you enough and believe you to get married to you and live forever?" Hazel asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "My life had literally turned into a joke. No one ask me... How am I doing or if i feel good? Or if I wanted to be like this or not! No one really care. They just do as they wishes.


    Why can''t you think that, This is my life and it''s me who should decide what I should do with my life!" Hazel yelled out loud with tears and she falls down on her knees.


    "No one until now ask what I want till now... They just care about their own feelings and emotions and literally y with anyone''s heart. Just like, how my mom and you are doing it. You both are ying with my heart! What do you think of me? A toy?


    Who would y as you want?" Hazel asked with tears and Dn took a deep breath seeing how broken she is.


    He never realised that she is this broken from inside but for the first time, she is making him realise what mistake he had done.


    He shouldn''t have rushed things and should have been patience with her. But... No, his ego is something that he can''t just let it go.


    He wants her anyhow... Either by winning her heart or by getting her hate. It doesn''t matter to him since he wants her to be his and wanted to mark her as his Mate. Only his.


    But seeing her crying like a baby made him feel bad for her.


    She really doesn''t deserve this but he really had no chance. All he is doing this is for his pack to be strong and face everything in the future without any fear in their eyes. He wanted to be the strongest leader ever in the history and all of this only possible when Hazel is beside him. Without her, he can''t do anything. He wanted her powers. Her witch powers to make his pack stronger than ever.


    For that, he needs to make her fall in love with him. So, that she can believe in him so easily and do as he says. He knows that she will surely be hurt but he can''t help it. This is how it is... This is how the things goes in their creature world.


    "What are you thinking when I am talking with you?" Hazel asked as she grabbed his wrist.


    "Huh?" Dn asked.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hazel asked.


    "Nothing." Dn answered.


    "About our wedding?" Hazel asked and the way she says, our wedding made him happy. He hopes to see her when they get married. He wants to watch her smiling and blushing when she walk down the aisle. But if he force her then she will lose her charm on the wedding day. She will hate him forever.


    "Hazel..." Dn called and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "You don''t like me even a bit?" Dn asked and Hazel took a deep breath.


    "Why are you asking me that?" Hazel asked.


    "Be honest with me... Didn''t you ever feel anything towards me? Not even a bit? Not even when i kissed you?" Dn asked with sincerity.


    Hazel took a deep breath as she looks at him.


    "I... Umm..." Hazel stuttered.


    "Alright. I don''t think, i can hear your no." Dn replied as he sighed making her frown at him.


    "Listen Hazel... I really love you. Truly. I can do anything for you... And go to any extent for you. You are the only one I can trust like I always said.


    Because you are my Mate. We are mated even before we were born. It''s the goddess that choosed us to be together and without reason, we won''t be together and it''s my love that bought you closer to me today... But, seeing you hate me... Makes me hate myself." Dn said as he chuckled.


    "What a silly guy I was to think that I can change you and we can get married... But listening you a few minutes back with what you said to Cathy hurts me." Dn said as he took a deep breath.


    "But it''s okay... I have been hurt many times in my life. This is not new... So, like you wanted... I will give you more time to get adjust with me in my home. You should learn to feelfortable in my home.


    We will marry soon but... Not until you are in love with me and wanted to marry me. And I am sure... That, I will make you fall in love with me in 2 weeks. Until then... Let''s postpone our wedding." Dn said with a smile and then walked away from there leaving Hazel alone in her room.

 Chapter 755 1

    Johnson looked at Samantha as he left her lips.


    "I would love to continue this to our bedroom but I know, my baby is hungry... So, let''s have our dinner first and then, I will take you to our bedroom... And will never stop until I am done... With you! And I will make sure that you can''t able to walk for the next two days!" Johnson said with a smirk making Samantha blush.


    "Ahhh! Stop blushing... I can''t handle it if you blush... I will take you here right away! You are already giving me a boner by looking so gorgeous!" Johnson said and Samantha looked down at his boner and her eyes widened.


    "How can you always have a boner when I am with you?" Samantha asked.


    "You are asking me as if you are not at all wet for me right now!" Johnson said making Samantha eyes wide.


    "Umm..." Samantha stuttered as she blushed a deep red.


    "Tell me, baby girl... Aren''t you wet for me right now?" Johnson asked as he looked into her eyes.


    "Johnson... Stop it!" Samantha replied with a blush.


    "What? Tell me... You are not wet for me, Samantha?" Johnson asked as she looked up at Johnson.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she looked at him.


    "Tell me you are not... I can prove you wrong... Right here..." Johnson said and saw Samantha''s eyes turning lustful.


    "Here?" Samantha asked with her lustful eyes.


    "Yes... Right here... And right now!" Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "But... Your eyes tell me everything, baby girl! You are already wet for me down there!" Johnson replied with a smirk and Samantha blushed.


    "Yes, I am!" Samantha said making Johnson smile brightly.


    "Do you want me to take right here? I will fo it dly!" Johnson said making Samantha shook her head.


    "I am hungry..." Samantha replied.


    "Hungry for?" Johnson asked.


    "Nor for you! I am hungry looking at those amazing dishes on the table... Let''s have it before it gets cold..." Samantha answered as she released herself from Johnson and walked toward Johnson.


    He chuckled at her and followers her.


    "Sure, baby girl!" Johnson said as they both sat down on their chairs.


    "What happened to you? Why do you sound so horny?" Samantha asked with a chuckle.


    "You are making me horny, love!" Johnson answered making Samantha blush.


    "Come on... Don''t behave like a lovesick puppy!" Samantha said with a chuckle.


    "Well... It''s your fault that you are making me a lovesick puppy!" Johnson replied making Samantha smile.


    "Come on... Don''t flirt like a teenager!" Samantha said.


    "Well... I didn''t flirt before though... So, I want to do it with my wife... Can''t I?" Johnson asked making Samantha shook her head with a smile.


    "You can... But... Just know that... I can''t flirt back... I don''t know how to flirt!" Samantha said with a sheepish smile.


    "You don''t have to know that... Just let me flirt it, baby girl!" Johnson replied and Samantha nodded her head as she blushed.


    "Have your dinner... It''s getting cold..." Samantha said and the waiter walked towards them.


    "Let it be... We will serve it... You can leave. Thank you!" Samantha said to the waiter as he was about to walk towards them.


    "Alright, Mrs. Davis... You''re wee!" The waiter replied with a small smile and Samantha nodded her head and the waiter walked away from them.


    Samantha got up from the chair and served Johnson and was about to sit and serve hers but Johnson grabbed her wrist.


    "Huh?" Samantha asked and Johnson pulled her towards him and made her sit on hisp.


    "Johnson..." Samantha said as she was about to get up from him but Johnson stopped him and just made her sit on hisp.


    "Just be like that... And let me feed you!" Johnson said.


    "Like this?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered.


    "But... How will you eat it? It will be ufortable for you to have your dinner!" Samantha replied.


    "It will not! Just be still... I will feed you!" Johnson said making Samantha sigh.


    "But... What if someone sees us?" Samantha asked.


    "There are none here... Everyone already left from here!" Johnson answered.


    "Alright!" Samantha replied with a smile and Johnson started feeding her.


    "Umm... This is so tasty!" Samantha said as she moaned as she chewed the food.


    "Ahhh... Can you please not moan?" Johnson asked making Samantha look at him as she felt him hard under her ass.


    "Mmmm..." Samantha again moaned looking at Johnson.


    "Such a tease!" Johnson said making Samantha smirk.


    "You are hard!" Samantha said.


    "Well... Just know that I can easily tear the gown that you are wearing and can make love you right here..." Johnson said making Samantha smirk down.


    "What happened, love?" Johnson asked making Samantha shook her head and Johnsonughed out loud.


    Stopughing and you have it too." Samantha said as she took the spoon from Johnson and bought it to near his mouth.


    "I would be a lot happier if you feed something else to my hungry stomach." Johnson said making Samantha raise her eyebrows.


    "And that is?" Samantha asked.


    "You!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile.


    "Have this... You can have meter..." Samantha replied making Johnson chuckled and opened his mouth.


    Samantha feeds him and he feeds him back and like that, they both filled their tummies.


    "Mmm... This food is really good. Can you ask them if I can meet the cook?" Samantha asked making Johnson roll his eyes.


    "Seriously?" Johnson asked.


    "What?" Samantha asked.


    "You have way more good cooks... And... You are the better cook... Well... One amazing cook!" Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    "It''s not about how many good cooks I have and how I cook... It''s about appreciating the cook! A cook who is cooking means he is following his passion... With his cook, he is filling so many... Hungry stomachs... And that amazing feeling when someone really filled their stomachs with the food they cook...


    It is just so good! I don''t think, you will understand all these..." Samantha said making Johnson sigh.


    "I know, Love... And I know how much you love cooking for others... Alright! You can meet the cook tomorrow!" Johnson replied making Samantha''s eyes shine.


    "Really?" Samantha asked with excitement.


    "Yes!" Johnson answered with a smile making Samantha hug him.


    "Thank you!" Samantha replied and Johnson shook his head in no.


    "Johnson..." Samantha called making Johnson nod his head.


    "Yes?" Johnson asked.


    "Can we go to my hotels tomorrow and check on it? I have never been to there before!" Samantha said and Johnson nodded his head in yes.


    "Of course, we will go!" Johnson replied making her smile.


    "Thank you so much!" Samantha said as she kissed his cheek.


    "Only kiss? And that is only cheek one?" Johnson asked making Samantha chuckle.


    "What else you want, huh?" Samantha asked.


    "You can give me something else... Much more than this!" Johnson answered making Samantha chuckle.


    She slowly got up from hisp and walked ahead seeing the beautiful city.


    Johnson got up from the chair too and followers her. He wrapped his arms around her waist as he stood beside her making her look up at him.


    "Let me just admire this city for a few more minutes and then you can do whatever you want with me!" Samantha said as she kept her hands on his chest.


    "Whatever I want?" Johnson asked and Samantha nodded her head.


    "What if I want to get wild with you?" Johnson asked.


    "Wild?" Samantha asked and Johnson nodded his head.


    "Wild in bed... With you..." Johnson answered making Samantha look at him.


    "Can I?" Johnson asked.


    "Will you not be wild with me if I don''t want to?" Samantha asked.


    "I will not. Never! If you are not ufortable with anyone... I will not go ahead. I respect you and your decisions!" Johnson answered making Samantha smile and she buried her face in his chest making him smile.


    "So?" Johnson asked.


    "You already have your answer there!" Samantha answered with a smile as she buried his face in his neck.


    Johnson took her face in his hands and looked into her eyes.


    "I want to hear in your words..." Johnson said making Samantha blush.


    "Yes!" Samantha replied as she nodded her head with a blush.


    "I want to try everything with you, Johnson! Everything! You are the best thing that happened in my life and I want to cherish you for this life without any regrets... And I don''t want to satisfy you as much as I can... Like you are doing me... You are trying to make me feel good in every little thing...


    You understand me even before I tell you about anything! You are my one of the precious person of my life! And so, I fell for you... And I will never let you go... Just keep this is in your mind that I am possessive of my things and I want them to myself until myst breath!" Samantha said making Johnson smile brightly.

 Chapter 756 1

    "Austin..." Jacob called as he got up from his couch making him frown as he thought that he might said something wrong and waiting for Jacob to defend Dn but what came out of Jacob''s mouth literally shocked Austin.


    "Dn is selfish." Jacob said making Austin blink his eyes as he really can''t believe him saying this. He never talked like this about Dn but when Austin tried to show that how much he had been suffering, Jacob came to his sense.


    Austin was not wrong either. Whatever he said was true. It was him, who was suffering since all these years. Dn was the reason that they are not as a family. Austin always was scared for his mother. Because, Dn had tried to kill her once and he is sure that he will do it again but he is not sure when!


    But as far as he knows that, he won''t try to right now since Austin is a beta and he had the right to go against Dn.


    He took a deep breath as he made Jacob released about Dn.


    "I didn''t realised it until you made me think about all these... Thinking about it, I can see how much you have been suffering. Sure that he did things his way. If it''s not our Late Alpha then Dn would have indeed killed your mother." Jacob said as he sighed.


    "Even though, it''s because of he is angry that his father had bought another woman in his mother''s ce. But... She has passed away and this pack needs a luna. Can''t he understand that whatever his father had done is for his pack?" Jacob asked and Austin nodded his head in yes.


    "He was ruthless... Your mother had been living far away from you. Because, she doesn''t want to be in shadows of Dn because she knows if he gets angry, he had no idea what he will end up doing." Jacob said and Austin sighed as he nodded his head again.


    "But... I feel bad for you, Austin." Jacob said making him look up at him.


    "I never realised that you have been going through all these alone. Why didn''t you tried to talk with anyone before about yourself and your feelings?" Jacob asked and Austin chuckled.


    "Do you think anyone would believe me?" Austin asked making him frown.


    "Why won''t we?" Jacob asked.


    "You won''t. You all are so loyal to Brother. It''s not that, you shouldn''t be but... If I say about myself, you will only try to make me understand but you won''t try to talk to him. It''s because, I''m easy to understand while he is not. He won''t and can''t let you all get over him.


    He will do things as he wishes." Austin answered and Jacob sighed as he walked towards him.


    "I am really sorry. I should at least have tried to get to know you. I thought, you are alright." Jacob said.


    "You think that... But I was not and neither I am. This is why, I stay away from everyone here. I never interact with anyone. I''m even studying because I don''t want to think about anything and keep my mind of them. I just want to let go of everything and worry about other stuff.


    But now... I just opened up to you because you seems understanding." Austin replied and Jacob walked towards him and hugged him tightly.


    "I really appreciate you opening to me. Thank you." Jacob said and Austin shook his head in no.


    "I really don''t want to bother anyone with my problems and situations. You are one of the close friend to Dn. I don''t want to get negative thoughts about him. But, I am just trying to tell you that Dn is someone you can''t stop at all." Austin replied making Jacob take a deep breath.


    "Yeah. I know but... Still, he needs to know that, he is wrong from all these years. He can''t just let anyone suffer no matter what!" Jacob said.


    "But..." Jacob cut him off in mid sentence.


    "No, Austin. He doesn''t know what he had done wrong in his life. He found his Mate. Right. I can''t stop him in that... But, he is an Alpha.


    As an Alpha, he shouldn''t force anyone. He might be angry in your situation because of his mother but Hazel did nothing wrong. Poor her, she doesn''t even know what fault she did in her life to deserves this." Jacob said.


    "Her parents are the one that was wrong. They gave up on her long back ago. So, they don''t have any right to give her to Dn. It''s her life. She deserves to be happy. She can''t be here for her whole life.


    He was very angry on herst night. I was worried if he might do something to her. If he is like this in the first day of hering here... Imagine, what will he do to her once he forcefully marries her?" Jacob asked and shook his head in no.


    "I can''t let that happen. Until you said about you, I can''t realise that he is behaving selfish. But Dn is really selfish. He wants things to happen in his own way." Jacob said as he sighed making Austin smirk.


    He recovered himself before Jacob looked up at him and walked towards him.


    "Jacob, it''s not only about us... But once think about Ethan. He loves Ethan like his own brother. Don''t he? But... What he is doing?


    He left to find out how he passed away to us... He didn''t tried to find anything about him and just wanted to know about Hazel... His Mate. He forgot that Ethan had passed away and we need to find the one who killed him but he is busy trying to find his Mate and bringing her here." Austin said as Jacob sighed.


    "I really wish that he concentrate on Ethan''s death than his Mate. We would have find about him if he tried to make any ns to find him. But, he wanted to know about his Mate." Austin said.


    "I am not telling this because I am jealous or hate him. It''s because, I want peace to Ethan''s soul too." Austin said and Jacob sighed.


    "True. I wish, he shows this intrest in Ethan''s death. I want peace to his soul too. But... Dn is not being himself." Jacob replied.


    "Why don''t you ask him?" Austin asked making Jacob raise his eyebrows at him.


    "What?" Jacob asked.


    "I can''t ask him or talk to him like you, Ryan and Emmett does. I am scared looking into his eyes. The way he looks at me says that he really doesn''t like me talking all these... So, why don''t you make him remember about Ethan''s death and how he passed away. We should try to find the culprit! Right?" Austin answered and Jacob nodded his head in yes.


    "Right. I need to talk to him and remember, you shouldn''t scared of anyone, Autsin. You are the Beta of the pack. You are the second inmand after Dn here. We all respect you and I am sorry for being there for you when you needed someone. But I will always be there for you from now on.


    And..." Jacob said making Austin frown.


    "And?" Austin asked.


    "We need to help Hazel... Don''t you think so? She really doesn''t deserve this." Jacob answered and Austin nodded his head in yes.


    "We should. Dn is my brother but he is wrong. He can''t force anyone like this to stay here. The pack members will take advantage of us." Austin said.


    "That''s what, I am scared of too. So, will you help me in helping her get out of here?" Jacob asked making Austin blink his eyes.


    "Are... Are you serious?" Austin asked and Jacob nodded his head in yes.


    "I am serious. I don''t know what she is going through but, as far as I know, she really doesn''t want to be here." Jacob answered and Austin nodded her head in yes.


    "Well... Yeah." Austin replied.


    "So... What do you say?" Jacob asked and Austin happily smiled in his heart as he is sessful in provoking Jacob emotionally and now... If he and Dn fights, things will get bad between them which makes Jacob and Dn to start hating each other.


    He smiled thinking that, he really did a good job and his n is going to work out sessfully once if he can get hold of Ryan and Emmett too.


    Jacob is going to change sooner... And there will be shes between them which gets easy for Austin to distanct Ryan and Emmett too.


    In this mean time... He can sessfully decide what to do with Dn. He is really so happy as he realised that he made a perfect n in his mind and wish, this will be sessful and goes as he wishes.


    "Austin... What do you say?" Jacob asked again as he frowned and Austin nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. I will help you." Austin answered making Jacob smile brightly.

 Chapter 757 1

    "What?" Everyone asked with a shocked face and Dn chuckled.


    "Why are you all so shocked?" Dn asked with a smile.


    "What did you just say?" Hazel asked with her angry face.


    "What did I just say? I think, you already know that we are going to get married? Right? I have told you." Dn answered and Hazel scouted.


    "Are you serious?" Hazel yelled as she throws away the te from the dining table as she got up from the chair.


    Dn got up from his chair and raised his eyebrows.


    Grace and Cathy got up as well with a confused face.


    "Yes. Of course, I am. Why would you think that i will joke in such things?" Dn asked and Hazel frowned.


    "Why are you saying this now to me? Can''t you say it before?" Hazel asked with an annoyed face and Dn sighed.


    He wanted to wait until she falls in love with him but as he heard what she just replied to Cathy made him angry.


    How can she say to him indirectly that she will never like him?


    So, he decided if she can''t like him then he can have his ways with him. No matter what, she will not like him though. So, why should he waste his time and just decided to marry Hazel in just two weeks.


    "Dn... I am talking to you!" Hazel said.


    "I told you the first day i bought you to my home. I told you clearly that you are going to be my wife and that''s final. But, it just, I gave you time because I want you to adjust to the environment. And as we are here, I am informing your parents that, we are going to get married." Dn replied as he shrugged.


    "Listen..." Hazel said as she sighed and looked at Cathy and Her mother who is looking at them with their confused faces.


    She grabbed Dn''s wrist and looked at him.


    "Let''s talk privately." Hazel said and took away Dn to her room.


    She closed the door behind her back as soon as they both entered into her room.


    "What were you talking about there?" Hazel asked.


    "About our wedding of course." Dn answered.


    "Why didn''t you say to me that we are going to get married in 2 weeks?" Hazel asked.


    "I thought you will already be prepared. You just have to know when is the date. That''s it." Dn answered.


    "Do you think, it''s so easy to do all these? Huh?" Hazel asked.


    "Look, enough is enough. I wanted you because I wanted to marry you and make a family with you. And I had already told you that we are going to get married. So, You should have been already prepared for this. I don''t want toe here once again to invite your parents for our wedding. So, i just told them that we are going to get married in 2 weeks.


    Why are you so angry about this?" Dn asked and Hazelughed.


    "Why am I angry about this? Huh? Because I don''t know when i am getting married and on what date. Without knowing anything of it, My soon to be husband is inviting my parents to our wedding." Hazel answered and Dn sighed.


    "You could have at least told me about this when we are alone in here a few minutes back..." Hazel said and Dn looked away from him.


    "Wait... Is it because of what I said to Cathy?" Hazel asked as she raised her eyebrows but Dn didn''t replied anything.


    "That makes sense and you immediately decided the wedding." Hazel said as she scouts.


    "Are you for real?" Hazel asked.


    "Well... I think, we will marry someday. So, it''s nothing wrong to get married sooner. I have decided that we are going to get Married in 2 weeks and that''s it." Dn said and was about to walk away when Hazel made him stop in mid way as she talked.


    "What wrong I have said? Huh? You don''t care about my feelings. Not only you but not even my mother who had given birth to me. She didn''t even cared to ask me before giving up on me... She didn''t wanted me to be with her.


    She never cared about my emotions. And now, you... You neither care about it. How do you think I will trust you enough and believe you to get married to you and live forever?" Hazel asked as a tear falls down from her eyes.


    "My life had literally turned into a joke. No one ask me... How am I doing or if i feel good? Or if I wanted to be like this or not! No one really care. They just do as they wishes.


    Why can''t you think that, This is my life and it''s me who should decide what I should do with my life!" Hazel yelled out loud with tears and she falls down on her knees.


    "No one until now ask what I want till now... They just care about their own feelings and emotions and literally y with anyone''s heart. Just like, how my mom and you are doing it. You both are ying with my heart! What do you think of me? A toy?


    Who would y as you want?" Hazel asked with tears and Dn took a deep breath seeing how broken she is.


    He never realised that she is this broken from inside but for the first time, she is making him realise what mistake he had done.


    He shouldn''t have rushed things and should have been patience with her. But... No, his ego is something that he can''t just let it go.


    He wants her anyhow... Either by winning her heart or by getting her hate. It doesn''t matter to him since he wants her to be his and wanted to mark her as his Mate. Only his.


    But seeing her crying like a baby made him feel bad for her.


    She really doesn''t deserve this but he really had no chance. All he is doing this is for his pack to be strong and face everything in the future without any fear in their eyes. He wanted to be the strongest leader ever in the history and all of this only possible when Hazel is beside him. Without her, he can''t do anything. He wanted her powers. Her witch powers to make his pack stronger than ever.


    For that, he needs to make her fall in love with him. So, that she can believe in him so easily and do as he says. He knows that she will surely be hurt but he can''t help it. This is how it is... This is how the things goes in their creature world.


    "What are you thinking when I am talking with you?" Hazel asked as she grabbed his wrist.


    "Huh?" Dn asked.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hazel asked.


    "Nothing." Dn answered.


    "About our wedding?" Hazel asked and the way she says, our wedding made him happy. He hopes to see her when they get married. He wants to watch her smiling and blushing when she walk down the aisle. But if he force her then she will lose her charm on the wedding day. She will hate him forever.


    Experience more on empire


    "Hazel..." Dn called and Hazel nodded her head in yes.


    "You don''t like me even a bit?" Dn asked and Hazel took a deep breath.


    "Why are you asking me that?" Hazel asked.


    "Be honest with me... Didn''t you ever feel anything towards me? Not even a bit? Not even when i kissed you?" Dn asked with sincerity.


    Hazel took a deep breath as she looks at him.


    "I... Umm..." Hazel stuttered.


    "Alright. I don''t think, i can hear your no." Dn replied as he sighed making her frown at him.


    "Listen Hazel... I really love you. Truly. I can do anything for you... And go to any extent for you. You are the only one I can trust like I always said.


    Because you are my Mate. We are mated even before we were born. It''s the goddess that choosed us to be together and without reason, we won''t be together and it''s my love that bought you closer to me today... But, seeing you hate me... Makes me hate myself." Dn said as he chuckled.


    "What a silly guy I was to think that I can change you and we can get married... But listening you a few minutes back with what you said to Cathy hurts me." Dn said as he took a deep breath.


    "But it''s okay... I have been hurt many times in my life. This is not new... So, like you wanted... I will give you more time to get adjust with me in my home. You should learn to feelfortable in my home.


    We will marry soon but... Not until you are in love with me and wanted to marry me. And I am sure... That, I will make you fall in love with me in 2 weeks. Until then... Let''s postpone our wedding." Dn said with a smile and then walked away from there leaving Hazel alone in her room.

 Chapter 758 1

    "Hey son" Zane''s mom said as she chirped as Zane shed a cute smile even though she couldn''t see it.


    She couldn''t see it.


    "Hey mom" he wished back with same enthusiasm. "How are you doing nowadays?" She asked as he rolled his eyes. "I''m not 12 years kid and I''m doing fine. Just missing you guys" he said shaking his head as he slowed down the speed abit. "Oh that''s great because we areing to your mansion for dinner today. I''m missing both of my babies" she said as he chuckled lowly.


    "We are not babies anymore for thousandth time but leave it. How''s dad doing?" Zane asked with a smile. "As always busy in his meetings but we will definitelye and inform Ashton now I have to go and get ready and bring your dad back so bye. I love you" Zane''s mom said and Zane replied "me too mom.


    Be careful." She chuckled as she cut the call and he grinned as he dialled Ashton''s number and cleared his throat as he waited for Ashton to pickup.


    Ashton who just closed his file with a Huff as he re-read the contract details got startled at the ring of his mobile and searched for it. Getting annoyed as it was on the desk but hidden from his eyes, he messed up everything on his table as he threw the files away until he got the mobile. As he found it sessfully, he sat on his chair sighing as the call went off.


    Looking at the missed call, he rolled his eyes and called back keeping it on his ear waiting for Zane to pickup.


    "Hey man" Zane said as he stopped near a red light on the road, filled with traffic. "Hey buddy" Ashton wished back tiredly. "Where are you now?" Zane asked making Ashton frown. "Office. I was just done with a meeting in a hotel with your girlfriend and I met you there and where do you think I''ll go?" Ashton asked sarcastically making Zane roll his eyes this time.


    "So funny Parker" Zane said, annoyed. Ashton chuckled and asked "where are you?" Zane replied "I''m going to our home and I want you to reach there before I do.


    I need to speak many things to you and that''s kind of urgent." "Should I worry about something?" Ashton asked as he stood up from his chair and closed hisptop as he grabbed the two files that he needed to work on and walked out of his cabin. "Surely. Worry about your life.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    Be at home before I reach there Orelse mom is going to kill you" Zane said yfully and Ashton grinned as he realised they areing from dinner. "Sure. Bye then I''ming" Ashton said and cut the call without even hearing Zane''s reply.


    He walked to his PA''s cabin and asked him to lock his room before he leaves. His PA replied positively as Ashton ran into the lift as he waited for it to reach cer. As the door of the lift opened, he walked to his car and opened the door as he kept his things in the passenger seat and closed his door before starting the car as he drove in high speed.


    Zane started the car as red light turned green when his mobile buzzed again making him groan. Seeing an unknown number, he frowned before pressing on green button and put it on speaker and said "hello?"


    He heard shuffling sound for a moment before he heard "hello sir. I''m Ryan. I''m the private investigator Mark arranged for you. What should I do?" As he sighed in relief. He was in no mood to do some business today.


    "I want to find everything about Ashley Nicole from her favourite food to her rtion with her parents and her education to her choices in clothes like literally every single thing about her" Zane said and he waited for Ryan to speak. Ryan hesitated for a moment before saying "yes sir."


    "Good. Find all the details in two days and meet me personally to give them and remember this has to be confidential and no other person should know this" Zane warned, his voice cold as ice.


    "Yes sir" Ryan stuttered and Zane cut the call as he threw his mobile in the dashboard and stopped his car infront of his mansion as he waited for the guards to open the gate and when they didn''t, he frowned and rolled down the window to find guards holding their guns looking at the car.


    That''s when he realised he was in Ashley''s car and called out for guards who immediately saluted him and opened the gates. Shaking his head, he parked the car in the garage before grabbing his mobile and got out of the car and closed the door as he ran into the mansion to find Ashton sitting there panting.


    He grinned cheekily before sitting beside who red at him. "Seriously Zane? You want me to be here in ten minutes when it was a half an hour ride? I broke three signals and drove so speed breaking speed limits" Ashtonined with a frown on his face while Zane rolled his eyes. Ashton pouted making Zane chuckle.


    "Fine sorry but I wanted to talk to you" Zane said seriously and Ashton looked at him concerned. "Should we go into study room?" Ashton asked but Zane shook his head. "First ask Maria aunty to prepare dinner for everyone.


    Mom and dad might be here in an hour and we have to get freshen up so we will talk after dinner about what I have to say you but I want to know your feelings towards Sherin first" Zane said making Ashton furrow his eyebrows.


    "What''s your sudden interest in her?" Ashton asked confused. Zane smacked his head and answered "if you want to date her or something, I have to make sure you are in good hands and none of you would be hurt at the end." Ashton red at him yfully and said "I guess these lines are said to girls. Not to a guy like me who runs a wholepany."


    Zane rolled his eyes at his friends dramatics. He sometimes couldn''t believe that a drama king like Ashton could handle apany. "Just tell me already" Zane said as he kept his elbows on his knees as he leaned forward entwining his both hands together waiting for Ashton to speak. Ashton went silent for a second before mimicking Zane''s posture.


    "I want to date her Zane. I really want to. And I''m serious about this " Ashton said sincerely and Zane wasn''t surprised. He Still remembered that Ashton didn''t flirted with any girl after he came back from the hospital and it has been more than two years since that day. So he kind of had an idea that he is serious about her. "Then what''s stopping you?" Zane cocked his head raising his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. Maybe that she will reject me" Ashton said making Zane smirk. "Surely she will reject you when she has been googling you like ten times and getting flustered whenever she sees you" Zane said, still smirking making Ashton look at him with wide eyes. "Did you talked to my PA?" Ashton asked, looking dramatically annoyed and Zane smacked his head again. "Nope.


    I came up to give Ashley a few papers that fell from her file and saw Sherin holding your hand and she looked flustered and you were being cocky with her" Zane replied mockingly. Ashton looked at himpletely embarassed as Zane bursted intoughter.


    "Fine I admit I like her and I think she likes me too. But I am just not sure about this. Maybe she''ll leave me after she gets to know that we are involved in Mafia or she couldn''t handle it?" Ashton said looking like a lost child. "Ash" Zane sighed. He could understand Ashton''s insecurities. He was always like this.


    He always thinks he wasn''t enough for deserving happiness and love. Most of the times, Zane found out that Ashton mes himself for his parents death and the pressure he indirectly puts on Zane to find out who killed his parents.


    "See you don''t need to reveal your identity in the starting itself. Tell her when you feel that you both are sure about eachother and nothing can hold her back and I''m sure she will handle it. She is strong enough. And they aren''t any Teenagers. She is someone who makes someone alive. I feel she will understand" Zane said and Ashton found himself calming down.


    "But what if even after loving me and everything, she couldn''t ept that I rted to Mafia?" Ashton asked making Zane sigh. "Then she is not right for you but I don''t think that would happen. She is strong headed. She will fight for something if she wants it and I saw it today" Zane said, lost in thoughts making Ashton frown. "What happened today?" Ashton asked pulling Zane out of his thoughts.


    "No nothing. Let''s get freshen up I''ll tell you everything after dinner. I''ll just ask Maria aunty to prepare our favourites for dinner" Zane said standing up from the couch as he dusted his jeans and walked inside the kitchen to find Maria restocking the food.


    maira restocking the food.

 Chapter 759 1*

    James walked towards Lucas as James understood that Lucas is waiting for some answers from him.


    "Lucas..." James called and Lucas signalled with his hand to him to have a seat.


    Withoutplianing, James sat down with a sigh.


    "I guess, You have some questions for me." James said and Lucas folded his hands on his chest.


    "I didn''t say anything yet..." Lucas replied.


    "I noticed the way you look at me in our room. You probably confused about how Angelina suddenly reacted." James said and Lucas nodded.


    "Yeah... I... Was quite taken a back... Is she alright?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes. She is alright. Sleeping peacefully." James answered.


    "That''s good then." Lucas replied as he released a breath.


    "Umm... Yeah." James said.


    "Is there anything that you... Want to tell me?" Lucas asked as he raised his eyebrows and James looked up at him and slowly nodded his head in yes.


    Lucas looked straight into his eyes raising his eyebrows while James looked around.


    "Umm... Can we talk... Privately? Somewhere else?" James as he scratched the back of his neck and Lucas nodded his head.


    Lucas got up from the couch and walked towards his bedroom and James just followed him behind to his room.


    They both got inside and Lucas closed the door behind him as James walked inside and sat down on the couch.


    "What is it?" Lucas asked.


    "Actually... Umm..." James stuttered.


    "What happened, James?" Lucas asked and James looked up at him.


    "Angelina doesn''t panic attack often... She got it this time because she was worried about you all... Thinking that, she is at fault... And guilty for something she is not fault or guilty." James answered making Lucas frowned.


    "Can you tell me clearly what happened?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Mia came here... But the guards stopped her from entering inside since Martin warned the security to not let anyone inside the mansion. So, she was stopped at the Main Gate. I guess, she called Johnson but he didn''t answer his phone and so, she called Uncle Robert. But he left his phone on the coffee table in the lounge." James said and Lucas frowned.


    "Mia was here?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "Angelina picked up the call. Mia requested... Well, I think... Quite demanded to the security to let her inside. But, you know Angelina... She said to the security to not let her inside the Mansion no matter what...


    Mia got angry at her and yelled on Angelina. Well, Angelina fired back at her. Mia was angry and said, she will make Angelina regret." James answered as he sighed.


    "Then?" Lucas asked.


    "Well... It was all good until Angelina wanted me to call the reporter to get to know more information about from whom he got the pictures of Samantha shot... I did call my investigator just to get the news that the reposter dead." James answered making Lucas''s eyes wide in shock.


    "What? He died? How? When?" Lucas started shooting his questions with his shocked face.


    "Yeah. He is dead... Few hours back... And Angelina think, Mia killed that reporter to show Angelina that what Mia is capable of doing after all she literally kicked Mia out without letting her get into the Mansion." James answered and Lucas''s eyes widened again.


    "What?" Lucas asked and James nodded his head in yes.


    "And right now... Angelina feels guilty for the reporter''s death and she suddenly felt as if she is at fault... It''s like, Mia is warning us to be careful because she hold grudges against people... She killed an innocent person who can give us many answers for us about the person he got the pictures from but that person is no more." James said and looked into Lucas''s wide eyes.


    "I tried to tell her that this is not her fault but you suddenlying and talking about Mia made her more worried about this situation. She is more worried about this family... As she thinks, Mia is capable of ruining everyone in this family." James answered.


    "I... I can''t... Believe this." Lucas replied as he cupped his face in his hands and took a deep breath.


    "I understand what you feel... You can''t able to think about Mia killing someone... Because, You know her as a woman who is innocent and so professional at her work. Who isn''t capable of talking back to anyone can kill a person which is impossible to think." James said as he sighed and Lucas closed his eyes trying to getbhis kind straight about whatever he had just heard about Mia. Stay updated through empire


    "I have seen Mia before in many meetings. She is not like this... It''s like, she is totally a different person. But for you all, she is like a close trusted friend. I can imagine what is going on in your mind." James said as he released a breath as Lucas opened his eyes.


    "But... I can''t imagine how will Johnson feel about this once he gets to know about Mia... And how badly she is betraying him." James ended.


    "What?" Johnson asked and Alexi looked up at him nodding her head in yes.


    "Yes... I want to protect Martin." Alexi answered.


    "What do you mean?" Johnson asked and Alexi walked towards the big window.


    She looked out at the busy city as Johnson walked towards her.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called grabbing her attention.


    "As I said before... Martin is one of the amazing guy I have met. I never believed in love or marriage before. I always felt like it''s not my cup of tea. After whatever to Happened, I was disgusted about the word called... Love.


    Because, I thought Love isn''t something that hurts... But love is something that make you feel happy." Alexi said with a smile.


    "But... After seeing you and Sam together... My thoughts on love started to change little by little. Until then, I had no intentions on falling in love with anyone. I never dated before seriously either..." Alexi said as she shrugged.


    "As things started to change between you and Samantha, I realised... Love only hurts until you both find your way to each other. Because, once you both fell deep in the love then, there''s nothing and no one that ising in between you... And things never change. You promised each other to stay together no matter what! You never hurt each other ever again." Alexi said and Johnson nodded with a smile.


    "I tried to give it a short to Martin and date him because, I just... Wanted to give a shot. It''s not like I am not interested in him but, I didn''t dated him with the intentions of getting married to him." Alexi said making Johnson frown.


    "Yeah... But, seriously it''s not my intention to just date him simply... I want to be with him. Stay with him. Spend time with him. But...


    Marriage with him was not something that I can think about." Alexi said as she sighed.


    "I lost hopes on marriage the second... I..." Alexi stuttered as she looked down at her hands.


    "The second... When the blood got on my hands for killing Leo." Alexi said as tears rolled down in her eyes.


    "He was alive." Johnson replied and Alexi took a deep breath nodding her head.


    "He was... But i lived a guilty life... For more than 5 years." Alexi said as a tear rolled down from her eyes and Johnson sighed.


    "I didn''t sleep peacefully even for a night knowing that, there''s blood on my hands and it will be... Forever." Alexi said as more tears rolled down from her eyes.


    "It was so hard for me to digest the fact that I killed someone whenever I think about it... You can say, that is why I overworked every time and just didn''t ever cared about my life... I just wanted to escape from this world... From the things I am stuck at. From whatever I am thinking... I just wanted to escape from myself.


    That is why, i choosed hard roles to y. So, that I can run away from myself as much as I can... I don''t want to return back to mysslf because there''s too much that I am going through." Alexi said and Johnson took a deep breath and walked closer towards her and gave her a brotherly hug.


    She hugged him tightly and started crying out so badly.


    She started to pour down herself and let go of herself in Johnson''s arms. She didn''t ever opened up like this infront of anyone other than her sister and Andrew.


    Johnson is the third guy to know what she is actually going through. She is scared of herself... She is scared of what she did. She is scared of her anger. She is scared of her whole self.


    "Shhh... It''s okie. You didn''t do anything. You are all good." Johnson tried to reply but he understood that he can''t say anything to make her feel good right now because she needs to vent out her right now and thats the only thing that can make her feel good.


    "Alexi..." Johnson called and cupped her face. He wiped off the tears away from her cheek.

 Chapter 760 1

    Alexi walked inside her house and saw her team is ready with their things to make Alexi look beautiful for theunch.


    "Good evening, Alexi." Her make up artist and hairstylist said.


    "Good evening, let me just get a shower and then we can get to work." Alexi said and they nodded and walked upstairs to her room and directly to the restroom.


    Alexi got under shower and started thinking about the things which were going on fromst week.


    Samantha, Johnson, Anna, Noah, Chitra, Lucas and Quency flew out to Florida in the morning. But, as the engagement is tomorrow Samantha and Johnson couldn''t attend theunch. Alexi and Martin with Andrew and Sophia will be flying to Florida as soon as theunch ispleted.


    From the past week, Alexi and Martin are not in good terms. They stopped talking to each other and they talk only when it is required. Martin tried his best to be in good terms with Alexi but she still isn''t ready to maintain the good rtionship between them as she doesn''t like what his family doing and after what Martin said.


    Alexi started hating Martin a lot from the day he talked with her in her home. He was hell adamant to make this wedding happen at any cost and Alexi is ready to stop this wedding and if she wants she can do it in a few seconds but she is being stopped by Samantha''s words. Alexi doesn''t want to disrespect Samantha and her words and that''s why she didn''t try anything to stop the engagement until now.


    But, Alexi is waiting for a chance so, she can stop this engagement.


    She wants Samantha to be happy but she is not ready to see Samantha tying a knot with Johnson without knowing anything about him and this engagement making her go crazy and upon all that, Alexi is really irritated on Samantha and Angry on Johnson as Samantha agreed to do everything which their parents said to do to her and Angry on Johnson because he isn''t saying anything and just nodding his head to everything.


    Alexi didn''t have any bad impression on Johnson from the past week. Alexi is confused as to why Johnson didn''t ask Samantha out this past week and now the big mystery for her is, How can Johnson easily ept to marry Samantha without knowing anything about her and from Alexi resources she got to know that Johnson didn''t do any investigation on them.


    Johnson still doesn''t know anything about them but if Lucy and Damon tried to say him about Samantha then Alexi is sure that Johnson will not agree to marry Samantha.


    So, Alexi figured out that Johnson still doesn''t know anything about their family nor about Samantha but Alexi made clear herself that if Johnson got to know about their or Samantha''s past then he will stop this wedding for sure and then their parents will get to know about her past and they don''t want to happen that. Liam and Cassandra will be heartbroken.


    "No... This shouldn''t happen." Alexi said as she kept her hand on her chest.


    "What should I do?" Alexi asked herself and just started thinking closing her eyes.


    "Yes. I should talk to him and solve this matter as soon as possible." Alexi said to herself and nodded her head and took a deep breath and took out all of her thought away from her brain for now and got showered. After showering she grabbed a robe and walked out of the bathroom and into her own makeup room in her house. Alexi make up room is a dream room for all the girls.


    She has all kinds of makeup products, hair tools, and also a huge walk-in closet which has all of her designer dresses, all those dresses which she walked on the red carpet. She loves that room so much that she has locked it down so no one is allowed in there except her m team.


    After entering into the room she saw her team already there to make her look and feel like a queen which she already is and started working on her makeup and after 2 hours they told her to get dressed. Like, usual they didn''t let her look at herself. It is like a little tradition to them they never let her look at herself beforepleting her look.


    Alexi is shocked to see that the dress she is going to be wearing is her favorite dress from the new collection of her favorite designer. There were only 2 dresses made because the dress has diamonds at the waist part the dress is puffy but not too puffy to have other people carry it so she doesn''t trip and fall and the dress stops at her ankles so she can walk freely.


    It has thin straps at the shoulder and a V neckline which stops past her chest line. The dress color is silver but it has gold flowers at the end of the dress. The golden flowers and the diamonds contrast together like they were made for each other. After quickly getting dressed with the help of her assistant she walked out and looked at herself in the huge ceiling to floor length mirror.


    Alexi is looking spectacr with her hair tied in a messy bun, not those which she does before going to sleep but the once she does for red carpet looks and her brown eyes shining because of the gold glitter on her eyelid and her makeup is a little heavy than what she does for regr but her eyes totally matched the flowers on her dress. She looks like a queen.


    After twirling around she is satisfied with how she looked and her team never disappoints her. She turned to them with a huge grin on her face and said. "You guys always amaze me with your skills every time!"


    "Haha... It''s our job, Alexi." Alexi make up team said and Alexi nodded.


    "And this dress is really so beautiful. Awe, I am love with this one. This is my favorite." Alexi said as she looked into the mirror.


    "Haha... You always say this to your every red carpet dress, Alexi, and your all favorite dresses are stocked in this room." The makeup artist said.


    "Well, these dresses make me fall in love with them every day and make me remember my struggles and achievements." Alexi said looking around the room with a smile.


    "Yes. Now, let''s rock thisunch too." Her m team said.


    "Of course, I will." Alexi said with a smile and just then, the maid walked inside the room.


    "Ms. Julie, Mr. Davis is here." The maid said and Alexi frowned.


    "Mr. Davis?" Alexi asked and just then, Alexi phone rang and she looked at the screen and saw Andrew''s name and answered the call.


    "Yes." Alexi said.


    "You ready, right?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes." Alexi said on the phone.


    "Good. Martin wille to your house. So, coke with him." Andrew replied on the phone.


    "Well, he is here but why I shoulde with him?" Alexi asked.


    "Ahh! Can''t you juste with him without asking me so many questions? I am already at the party. So, juste with him." Andrew replied and Alexi growled.


    "Fine!" Alexi said and ended the call.


    "Bye guys. See you soon again." Alexi said with a smile.


    "Bye, take care." The m team replied and Alexi walked out of the room and to downstairs.


    Martin, who is waiting in the living room looked around the house. The house is beautiful and suits Alexi taste perfectly.


    Andrew said Martin to bring with him as Andrew saw they are not in good terms even though, Martin is trying his best to make them in good terms but it''s bing worst than ever and Martin is getting annoyed on Alexi''s behavior as she is still thinking to stop the wedding without trying to give a chance to Johnson nor trying to take out any solution for this.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    Martin tried his best to be close to her but her annoying behavior always keeps him away from her. Martin turner around as he heard a shoe sound and saw Alexiing down looking beautiful than ever! She walked downstairs and stood in front of him and saw how beautiful she looks. She has heavy makeup but he liked her without any makeup but it''s her profession to wear a heavy make up always.


    Alexi saw Martin dressed in a perfect ck suit with a white shirt and ck bow tie and white handkerchief and looks really handsome. Looking at him, any girl will fall head over heels for him even Alexi if only she is in good terms with Martin.


    She had a crush on him but that crush was broken too when he talked with Alexi the other day without understanding anything about her nor about her family and their lives because Davis only knows Samantha Julie as the Founder of famous Caffeine by Amaxi Hotels and Alexi Julie as Hollywood Star but they don''t know how much they struggled and got mocked, provoked to get these name today!

 Chapter 761 2*

    "I am sorry... I never was a responsible daughter to you." Ivy said and Be took a deep breath as Becky looked up at them both.


    "Have you both gone mad? What are you even talking about?" Becky asked.


    "She is right! She never tried to look at her responsibilities that had beenid out in front of her. She is the reason why we are about to go bankrupt." Be said making Becky sigh.


    She doesn''t know what is going on and why would Be be so serious about this. Just because this... She is going mad over her daughter.


    "Be... I think, you need to calm down right now... This is not how it works..." Becky said.


    "I don''t care... I am just telling her what wrong did she do and why are we in this situation. She should understand what she had done to us... Shouldn''t she?" Be asked with tears.


    "But, Be... She agreed to amrty Asher for you guys... Don''t you think she is trying to sacrifice herself keeping her happiness away?" Becky asked and Be chuckled.


    "As if she can''t be happy after marrying Asher." Be answered amking Ivy blink her eyes.


    "Mom..." Ivy called and shook her head in no.


    "You don''t care about us or neither love us. You don''t want to take responsibility about us or about ourpanies. That is why, You are choosing an easy way. That is getting married." Be said and Ivy sighed.


    "This is too much. If i don''t love you and don''t care about anyone of you then i don''t have to marry. I can go find a job anywhere else and live on my own." Ivy replied and Beughed.


    "And you have guts to say that!" Be said making Ivy frowned.


    "Mom... Do you know what you are even talking about? Why are you taking out your anger on me when I am doing my best to make things alright? Isn''t this enough for you? After all these... What do you still expect from me?" Ivy asked.


    "I expected a respect from you. But you didn''t got that." Be answered.


    "Mom, Seriously?" Ivy asked.


    "Yes... If you have got that then you won''t have raised your voice." Be answered.


    "Shut the fuck up, Mom. I am sick of hearing this when you don''t know anything about what we are talking." Ivy replied.


    "Be... She is right!" Becky said and Be shook her head in no.


    "Ivy... You are going to ruin us... If you do a mistakes once again, I won''t spare you! Enough is enough! Just listen to me and shut your fucking mouth. Don''t talk anything back to anyone.


    Your journey continues with empire


    You don''t have any right to demand anyone Answers. Do you understand?" Be asked and Sighed.


    She looked at Becky and then at Ivy and walked upstairs leaving them both alone.


    Ivy just looked at the disappearing figure of the Be as she walked upstairs and walked into her room.


    Ivy just kept staring at her at the stairs as she was totally lost in her own world thinking about what is going on and why did her mother suddenly changed? And said all these words to her? Was not she is the one who hugged herst time and said that everything will be okay and if she has a way then she would have stopped everything to save Her.


    Then what had suddenly gotten into her that she is talking about?


    What had made her mother talk like this? She didn''t understand but she wanted to know what is going on and why is this going on?


    She never saw her mother like this before... This is something the first she is seeing her like this... This is something that her mother never showed her before. She is always the one who is kind and lovable and used to take Ivy as close as she could.


    And tell her how lucky they are to have a such a daughter like Ivy to them but for the first time, she want to hate her mother and tell her that how cruel she is and how she had changed? She wanted to know why she had changed like this so suddenly? She sighed as tears rolled down from her eyes as she thought about her mother and father who loved her unconditionally.


    This is not her mother who loves her with her whole heart. She can sense that something in her is changing her but she is not sure what is changing her and why?


    Is it just that she pped her for not repscting anyone or is there anything that is going on with her and that she is trying to hide it from her?


    But ivy really did think, looking at how she had called Ivy and how she is kinda sounded like she is a bitch to her parents, couldn''t able to make a conversation anymore with her mother. Everything happened so fast that she doesn''t know what had went wrong between them. It just, she came and pped and just talked shit about her own daughter and now, walked away...


    She doesn''t even know what had happened but neither she can expect anything from her mother either.


    "Ivy..." Becky called making ivy turn around but Ivy had tears rolling down from her eyes.


    "Ohh, sweetie..." Becky said and she was about to walk closer towards her when Ivy suddenly took a step back making Becky blind her eyes.


    "What... What happened... To my mom?" Ivy asked as she looked at Becky making her frown.


    "Huh? I don''t know... I will talk to her... She was so rude with you. I can see that. She isn''t supposed to do this but...


    I don''t know what is going on with her." Becky said and Ivy shook her head in no.


    "There is something... Going on... I don''t know... But, this is not the way how she behaves... This is not at all the way how she treats me... This is not my mom." Ivy said with tears and Becky nodded her head in yes.


    "Yeah... I understand what you are going through but... This is not how you supposed to think about stuff... You need to be calm before you think anything." Becky replied and Ivy raised her eyebrows bat her.


    "Why would my mom treat me like a piece of shit? She never did before then what is going on with her right now? Why did she turned around like this. This is not how my mother would feel... About me... She will not." Ivy said and Becky nodded her head in yes and was about to reply but Ivyughed.


    "What are you thinking to do?" Ivy asked making Becky blink her eyes at her.


    "Sorry... What do you mean?" Becky asked.


    "Did you see she is supporting you. I don''t know how close you are to my mother or even the rtionship but... I think, you are the one that is trying to make things wrong and misunderstand between us." Ivy replied making Becky''s eyes wide.


    "What? No... That is not true." Becky replied and Ivy chuckled.


    "Then... Why would she react like that with me? With her daughter? She doesn''t know what we are talking with each other then why would she suddenly end up here and p her own daughter?" Ivy asked and Becky sighed.


    "You have got everything misunderstanding, Ivy... This is not how it looks." Becky answered and Ivy sighed.


    "Then, please exin me..." Ivy replied.


    "We were talking right... But Your Mother heard us... She was about to listen to us when your time got a little rude. As she said, she might couldn''t take it when you are not even the daughter inw of the house but you talking about family things already." Becky said and Ivyughed her heart out.


    "Woah... What an amazing exination. So, you think, she just pped me because I was rude to you? Huh?'' ivy asked and Becky shrugged.


    "I think so... Or else... Why would she do that?" Becky asked and Ivy sighed.


    "But... Whatever she had done was not good. Don''t you think so? She argued with me for no reason. She at least didn''t try to understand what is going on between us and just shouted at me as if i am the only one who is wrong here when especially you are the one that is wrong." Ivy said and Becky sighed.


    "Can we get calm and talk about this? Please?" Becky asked as she walked closer towards Ivy.


    "Please... Come..." Becky said as she held her by Ivy''s shoulders but she shrugged them off by her hands.


    "Please... Ivy... You need to calm down." Becky said and Ivy sighed.


    Ivy looked at her and then sighed. Becky took her towards the couch and made her sit down on the couch. She grabbed the water ss from the coffee table and forwarded it to Ivy.


    "Please... Drink it. It will calm you down." Becky said and Ivy took it from her and gulped down the whole ss of water.

 Chapter 762 1

    "Oh my god... This mansion is 3 times more big than ours!" Cathy said with her wide eyes as she looked up at the Dn''s mansion.


    "Miss... Follow me." The servant said and Cathy nodded her head in yes.


    She walked inside as she looked around and suddenly was flinched with the sudden voice.


    "What are you doing here?" Jacob yelled making Cathy flinch.


    "Huh?" Cathy asked with a surprised face as she looked at Jacob and then at Ryan sitting on the couch.


    "Ohh... You guys are here too?" Cathy asked making Ryan chuckle.


    "What do you mean by we are here too? We stay here. We live here. This is our home." Ryan replied as he got up from the couch.


    "Umm... Yeah. I forgot. Hazel told me." Cathy said as she felt so intimidating suddenly by the three guys.


    "What are you doing here though? How did you got here?" Emmett asked as Ryan looked at her from top to bottom with a flirty smirk.


    "Umm... Umm..." Cathy stuttered.


    "Can''t you talk without stuttering?" Jacob asked as he walked towards her.


    "Yeah... Umm... I came here to stay for a few days." Cathy answered.


    "What? Why? Did Dn know this? He will be angry if he see you here." Emmett said.


    "Well... Yes. He does know. He sent me here." Cathy replied as she shrugged making all the three wide their eyes.


    "What?" Jacob, Ryan and Emmett asked at a time.


    "How dare you are lying to us? Dn would do that!" Emmett said.


    "He did. He sent me here for Hazel... As she is all alone here." Cathy replied and Jacob sighed.


    "Mr. Jacob, she is right. Alpha has told us to bring her here." One of the guard came towards them and said making them blink their eyes.


    "What? He said that?" Emmett asked and The guard nodded his head in yes.


    "It''s unbelievable. He wants you here for Hazel?" Emmett asked and Cathy nodded her head.


    "You heard him. So, do you guys believe me that, I am not lying?" Cathy asked and Jacob sighed as he walked away from there.


    Ryan looked at Emmett and he shrugged.


    "Something had really gotten into him." Emmett said as he turned around and walked away from there while the guard followed him.


    "Hey..." Ryan called Emmett but he waved his hand at him but Ryan is confused what had suddenly gotten into Emmett. Because with the way he looks at Cathy made him suspecious of him. But now... He just left.


    Ryan sighed as he looked at Cathy who looks at Him with a pout.


    "Ahh... God." Ryan said.


    "What''s wrong?" Cathy asked as she looked at him innocently.


    ''Is this girl really innocent or is acting innocent? But damn... She is bloody Gorgeous... Ahem... What is happening to me?'' Ryan asked himself. Ryan and Emmett are a sucker for girls.


    They both just turned into yboys which their mates had died in their enemies hands when they were all 20. From then, they decided to not get attached with any girls and if they wanted any girl, then they will surely will have one...


    But, there was not any time when they wanted a girl, every girl in their territory falls on their feet for them because of their personality and they will never get a same girl on their bed twice just like Dn.


    Where Jacob tries to stay away from girls as he was rejected by his Mate because she is already in love and was getting married to someone else who had lost his mate and after that, he just had flings but he was never in a serious rtionship. When they are in heat, they won''t stop themselves and just get any girl they see on their bed.


    Ryan eyes had captured Cathy on the first day he met on... But seeing how rude she is to her family made him feel sick about her but again... Today, seeing her again send chills down his spine... He wanted this girl... And he knows that, he can have her easily but he is not sure if this girl will just cling on to him.


    He doesn''t at all like clingy girls but seeing Cathy, he think, she might be cling onto him... But right now... Just by looking at her long legs makes his dick hard. His wolf is suddenly craving for her... Her taste... He wanted to explore her in a ways that no man had ever explored.


    "Can you take me to my room? Please..." Cathy asked with a smile.


    "Umm... Sure." Ryan answered as he walked forward and Cathy followed behind him.


    They both reached upstairs and walked down the hallway to the end of the hallway.


    Ryan stood in front of the door before he take a deep breath and opened the door. He stepped inside and then Cathy walked inside.


    Ryan closed the door behind his back as She looked around with her wide eyes as she looked at the guest room which is too big than her bedroom.


    "This is too big." Cathy said and Ryan smiled as he nodded his head in yes.


    "Yes... It is." Ryan replied as he stepped forward towards her.


    She suddenly turned around and bumped into him. She was about to fall down but before she falls down, Ryan wrapped his arms around her waist and bought her closer to his chest while she wraps her arms around his neck.


    "Careful." Ryan said and Cathy just kept staring into his eyes as if his eyes are some ma and she can''t able to look away from him. Her hands went around his neck making him growl. Find more to read at empire


    "You are so beautiful." Ryan said with a smile and What next Cathy did made Ryan wide his eyes.


    She pressed her lips on to his making him suprise.


    Neither she had any idea why she had kissed him... But there is something inside her that is telling her to kiss him. Being in his arms... Made her happy for the first time in her life.


    As she kissed his lips, his Wolf was so excited and wanted her now... No matter what! And so, he closed his eyes and kissed her back as he took her into his arms.


    He walked towards the bed with her in his arms as they both kissed each other. Heid her on the bed as his hands started exploring her long legs while he hands exploring his toned muscr chest.


    "Mmmm..." Cathy moaned making Ryan growl in the pleasure.


    He immediately ripped off her gown from her body and then ripped off his shirt making the buttons of the shirts break. Cathy is just in her dreand. She doesn''t know what is going on with her... But what she only knows that is... She needs him. Now.


    The feeling inside her is something different that she never felt before... When he is close to her... Her body had gave up on her and she felt his heartbeat when he is closer to her which made her kiss him. She lost herself in him. She doesn''t care of he had zipped off or teared her dress... It''s like, someone had just given her some drug and she is doing everything as they said.


    He unsped her bra and took out her panties. He explored her body with his hands making her arch her back.


    He squeezed her boobs hardly and then his hands moved down.


    He spread her legs widely and started to lick her down there. She moaned as she arched her back. He squeezed her boobs while he try to lick her again...


    "Mmm... You taste so good." Ryan said as he licked her again making her hands went through his hair.


    She pressed his head more into him as he licked her.


    "Ahhh..." Cathy yelled out loud and Ryan started to unbutton his pant and removed his boxers immediately.


    Cathy didn''t even gets to see how big he is... Because she is dipped in her own pleasure that Ryan is giving her.


    She just wanted him right now... And nothing else... She wanted to feel him inside her... Right now!


    She arched her back as he spread her legs more with his hands and pushed his tongue inside.


    After that, he slowly stood a little and made his back straight. He positioned himself in front of her and pushed himself inside her making her yell out loud with pain.


    His eyes widened as she was so tight. He slowly moved out from her too see the blood.


    "You... You are virgin?" Ryan asked as he stopped himself looking up at her.


    Cathy looked at him with pain and slowly nodded her head in yes.


    "What the fuck? Why didn''t you tell me before?" Ryan asked angrily but Cathy is too much pain that she can''t able to talk anything even. Ryan was too big for her as she was so small, Ryan was almost 8 inch big which was too much for her to handle as a virgin. And with the pain, tears started to roll down from her eyes as she curled into a ball on the bed as Ryan moved a little away from her.

 Chapter 763 1

    "You... Just can''t talk to me like this!" Eliana yelled and Macy raised her eyebrows at her.


    "Ohh... Really? And why not?" Macy asked.


    "Because... Umm..." Eliana Stuttered.


    "What happened? Tell me... Why not?" Macy asked.


    "You can''t... You just can''t. If Aiden gets to know that you are behaving rudely with me then he will not spare you!" Eliana answered and Macy Chuckled.


    "Do you have any idea what you are talking about? I am his mother and ohh... Well, what will happen if he gets to know that you are lying like this without even thinking about circumstances?" Macy asked.


    "What do you mean by I am lying? I... I am not lying at all!" Eliana answered.


    "Really?" Macy asked and Sarah raised her eyebrows at them.


    "You sure that you are not lying?" Macy asked and Eliana blinked her eyes at her. Find your next read at empire


    "Yes, I am not lying!" Eliana answered and Macyughed out loud.


    "I don''t know, why and for what, you are this confident about?" Macy asked and Eliana frowned.


    "Huh?" Eliana asked.


    "That day, you and Aiden was on the date! He kissed you. Yes. But you both didn''t at all slept with each other that night! And he kissed you because of the drink he drank!" Macy said and Sarah still has her eye brows raised at them as she didn''t at all understand what they are really talking about! Macy says, that Eliana is lying while Eliana doesn''t seems like lying!


    She is totally confused with these two right now. She just wanted this drama to end so, that she can just go back home.


    "And I am sure, you weren''t there to know each and every details of what we have done. Do you? We had gone into a suit that Sarah booked for us and you don''t know what we have done." Eliana said.


    "Oh. So, that''s why, you are this confident in lying to us saying that, Aiden had slept with you. Right?" Macy asked.


    "Hey, listen... I don''t have to talk about everything with you. Sarah is the one that had made me go with Aiden on a date and I will talk with only her." Eliana replied.


    "Wow... This is amazing!" Macy said making Eliana frown.


    "Yeah. So, just get out of here!" Eliana said.


    "I will... Once I prove that you are lying and Aiden didn''t sleep with you!" Macy replied.


    "You can go ask Aiden if you don''t believe me." Eliana said.


    "I will. But I don''t have too when I have proofs that prove you are lying! After that, I can go and inform Aiden about your nature!" Macy replied.


    "What... What proofs do you have? You weren''t spying on us in the suit to know everything. Do you?" Eliana asked.


    "What if I did and was in the suit?" Macy asked as she smirked and Sarah instantly knew that Macy is lying.


    "No, how can you be in that suit? Sarah, this isn''t right! What does she mean?" Eliana asked.


    "Ohh... What if, The suit you came with him was my suit!" Macy asked as she raised her eyebrows at Eliana.


    Eliana shook her head in no as she looked at Macy and then at Sarah. Sarah shrugged her shoulders as she smirked at Eliana.


    "How can you give someone else''s suit to us?" Eliana asked.


    "And why can''t she? If That suit is mine then it''s Aiden''s too!" Macy answer and Eliana shook her head with a worried face.


    "No..." Eliana said.


    "What no?" Macy asked.


    "That''s impossible... You can''t cheat like this?" Eliana asked.


    "This is not some silly game that we can cheat on you, Eliana?" Macy asked.


    "No... You guys just can''t do something like this. Even though, it''s your suit. You still don''t know what we have done in the room. Do you?" Eliana asked.


    "Well... I can tell easily that You both went into the suit and Aiden had just walked out of the suit in only approximately around 10 minutes. Was it that quick? Can you both even able to do anything in that time?" Macy asked as she chuckled.


    "How do you know this?" Eliana asked.


    "Because, I had a guy following Aiden that day. I know everything Sarah is nned. I know that she set you up for the date and I don''t want my son to get in any trouble. I have everything sorted that day. I wanted to save my son from the girl but seeing you there, I was rxed because, you are someone he knows. So, I don''t have to worry about anything.


    But, things isn''t going at all as I expected!" Macy said.


    "I thought you as a girl who is intelligent and smart but you are just dumb. You have no idea what you have got yourself into!" Macy said and Eliana blinked her eyes at her.


    "I can even call Aiden here and tell the truth in front of you! Can I?" Macy asked and she tried totake out her phone from her bag but Eliana grabbed her wrist making Macy raise her eyebrows at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Macy asked as Sarah just stared at her as she found out everything.


    She had got to know everything that had happened. She understood that, Eliana had been lying and was confident that, They won''t really ask Aiden and ept Her.


    But for why shw would do this? Just because she likes Aiden?


    "I am sorry!" Eliana said as Macy and Sarah looked at each other and then looked at Her.


    "Sorry for what?" Sarah asked making Eliana look at her.


    "I am sorry for lying to you both! We hadn''t slept together! It was just a kiss and yes, Aiden was kinda drunk." Eliana answered and Sarah just Chuckled.


    "You really lied to me? To me?" Sarah asked and Eliana nodded her head in yes.


    "And you really thought that you won''t get caught and we won''t ask Aiden about this?" Sarah asked.


    "I am sorry... I was just... You know..." Eliana Stuttered.


    "We know what?" Sarah asked and Eliana lowered her head down.


    "It just... I was curious about the girl he is going to marry. Why would hee on a date with me if he is in love with someone else and why would he even kiss me?" Eliana asked.


    "He came on a date with you because I pressured him and he kissed you because he was drunk." Sarah answered and Eliana sighed.


    "You got your answers now right?" Macy asked and Eliana nodded her head.


    "Then, remember this so well... Don''t ever try to do something like this ever." Macy said.


    "I am tolerating you and forgiving you this time but next time, I won''t at all spare you! Remember this!" Macy said and Eliana just looked away from them.


    "Do you understand?" Sarah yelled and Eliana nodded her head in yes.


    "Get lost from here and don''t ever try to meet with Aiden next time unless it''s business and if you do anything silly in the business. Then, we had to tell everything to Aiden." Macy warned and Eliana nodded her head.


    "Get lost!" Macy said and Eliana just grabbed her bag from there and walked away from there as quickly as she can.


    Macy and Sarah just looked at her until she had disappeared from their eyes.


    They both falls down on their chairs as soon as she left from the cafe.


    They both sighed as they closed their eyes.


    "This girl... Ahhh... Such a headache!" Sarah said to herself as she touched her forehead.


    "Here... Have some water!" Macy replied as she forwarded a ss of water from the table.


    Macy looked at her as she took the ss of water from her and gulped down all the water in one go.


    She sighed and got up from the chair as soon as she kept down the ss of water on the table and was about to walk away from there when Macy called her name.


    "Sarah..." Macy called making her stop in mid way.


    "What?" Sarah asked.


    "Thank you!" Macy said and Sarah turned towards her.


    "For what?" Sarah asked.


    "For not believing that Aiden had slept with her!" Macy answered and Sarah sighed.


    "I have raised Sarah as my son... Just like, how I raised Chris. I raised him too! Why do you think, I will believe the words that she said? I know, Aiden... My nephew so well...


    He won''t at all think to do something like this with some girl when he is in love with some other girl. I know, how genuine and honest he is!" Sarah said.


    "So, I don''t believe whatever the shit she talks. Because, I believed Aiden''s eyes. I saw the genuine, honesty and love in his eyes for Aurora. So, I am going to believe those eyes forever and just some shit that a girl talk about him." Sarah said.


    "I am really happy with the way you see Aiden. No matter what happened, you treated him well... That''s enough. Thank you for that!" Macy replied.


    "I don''t want any thank you from you. I love him since the day I saw him. He was just too small in my arms. He was just too cute. How can you think that I can hurt him?" Sarah asked.

 Chapter 764 1

    "Sure she will give her test Zane but a weekter or ten days" Mr.Bemy said immediately. Ryan shot his head up to his dad who took a deep breath. Zane turned his head to Mr.Bemy and raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m the trainer and I''m going to train her, so I want to test her abilities right now" Zane said in a strict tone which left no room for discussion. Ryan''s heart immediately started to beat faster with worry. She is going to fight with the men who are trained when she is weak? He almost lost his breath at the thought of seeing her bleed.


    "No" the word rolled out of Ryan''s tongue even before he could stop it. Everyone shot their heads up to him, including Zane and Mr.Bemy.


    Ryan never crossed Zane''s words or tried to talkback to him ever until now and Zane waspletely surprised at this. Ryan is trying to save his enemy? Zane thought in his mind as he could clearly see it in Ryan''s eyes how worried he was.


    "Coach, she is not well, her health is too bad and she couldn''t stand a chance against any of us here" Ryan said, more like a taunting way. He slipped his tongue already and he didn''t want anyone to see that he is worried so he is trying to make them think that she is not fit in their academy.


    "You mean she is ipetent and unfit?" Zane asked, his tone giving away nothing. "He doesn''t mean any of it, Ida will definitely get trained here" Mr.Bemy says, indirectly asking Ryan to shut up. He knows his son hates the girl but he shouldn''t speak like that.


    "As I told you sir, with respect, Ida won''t get trained here if she doesn''t show her abilities now. I''ll approve her only if I see her fighting" ZAne said in a final tone making Mr.Bemy sigh.


    Ryan fisted his hands tightly, his anger seeping into his veins as his coach wasn''t understanding him. He knows Ida couldn''t even stand for a few minutes if even the person with least training in the academy fights her.


    She was younger than them and mainly weak a t this moment, both mentally and physically. He didn''t want her to get more injured and hurt and reach the hospital. The mental image made his heart constricted, making it almost impossible to breathe as he struggled between his emotions of Rage, concern and care.


    Ellis and Derek who came there to see what was happening there witnessed this and they know their coach will definitely take a test no matter what.


    Derek nodded at Ellis who ran as fast as he could to the mansion and ran on to the stairs skipping two stairs each time and ran to Ida''s room panting.


    Ida who was doing something on herptop immediately closed it when she heard some footsteps approaching her and opened the door to find one of the twins standing there, his hand on the wall near the door as he tookrge gulps of breath trying to normalize his heartbeat.


    "Umm.. what happened?" Ida asked, her voice low as she tried to recognise whether it was Elis or Derek. Ellis, who saw confusion clear in her eyes, chuckled to himself as he breathed out "chill I''m Ellis and you are ordered to report to the academy immediately."


    Ida looked at him utterly horrified as he said the words. She is going to start training at this moment? She shook her head trying to gather herself and appear as normal as she could.


    "Can I get a moment?" Ida asked as Ellis nodded his head in a yes and grabbed his mobile to text Derek. Ida closed the door and kept her hair in a high pony and wore a loose shirt as she was already in her sports bra and shut down herptop as she opened the door again, startling Ellis a little.


    Ida rubbed her face with her palms as Ellis started to walk fast and ran with him to match his steps. Ellllis who realised it immediately slowed himself down.


    He knows she''d need as much energy as she can have today to fight. In three minutes, they reached the academy where Mr.Bemy and Ryan were arguing with the coach.


    "She''ll fight but at least give her a day or two Zane '''' Mr.Bemy said, his voice annoyed. He was just a two steps away from breaking the neck of the coach who was being hell stubborn.


    Ida was hearing them quietly without saying anything, she wanted to know what happened suddenly.


    "Coach please, Ida can''t fight with anyone at this moment, she is sick and she is the only girl in here. You can''t expect a girl to fight when she is sick that too with trained men" Ryan reasoned out as he blew a frustrated breath and Mr.Bemy stared at him curiously, thinking why his son is trying to save a girl whom he already started to hate a lot.


    Ida who heard it immediately took a step back, her eyes filled with fear as she looked at everyone in the group who were looking like bouncers in the pub. She could just die in a split second.


    Ran almost started to shake in anger, his senses and protectiveness towards Ida clouding his brainpletely. All he could think was to save her at that moment.


    The way she looked so fragile made him fear that she could break in a moment and he won''t even be able to save her. And he doesn''t want her to die in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to protect her but his instincts were asking him to be a shield for her and not to let a single handy on her.


    Just the thought of a guy touching her in a wrong way or to harm her made him see red as he dug his nails into his palm trying to control himself.


    His knuckles turned white as blood drew out of his palms because of his nails but he could care about it least at that moment. All he knows is she can''t fight at that moment.


    "If she can''t fight at this moment, I would take it as she is unfit for the training, this academy and to get trained under me and she is unfit for this mafia world in her fragile state. She can leave this ce for all I care if she can''t be capable of fighting" Zane mocked both the father and son and Ryan could feel that he was hanging on thest thread of patience. Find exclusive stories on empire


    He didn''t know why he wanted to save her but he just wanted to. Mr.Bemy started to grow more and more curious about Ryan''s behaviour. He could feel that Ryan is taking Ida''s side, trying to protect her.


    He remembers seeing this kind of Ryan only when the topic regarding his momes out. He still couldn''t deal with her death and everytime someone talks about it, he turns into a monster that no one could calm down.


    It was not even a day that Ida came here and he could see Ryan going through many changes. But something in himself tells Mr.Bemy that this is going to be good and taking in Ida is a correct decision and he wants to stick on to that.


    "If she can''t fight, I''d consider her as unfit" Zane repeated his words, patience ticking off his senses. He wants to know how strong she is and what she is capable of if she deserves to get trained. He is one hell of a strict trainer and would take people who are only capable of using theirplete abilities.


    Ryan was about to take a step forward when Mr.Bemy immediately held his hand and called him out. "Ryan" Mr.Bemy said, his voice a bit loud trying to bring Ryan out of his angry state.


    And just like fog disappears, Ryan shook his head a few times and looked at his dad, his eyes seemed a bit lost. But one look at his dad and he felt the reality hitting him hard.


    He almost lost his senses and was defending Ida, someone whom he hates who looked like she was clouding his dark heart and awaking his feelings, something he never felt.


    He argued with his coach and if not for his dad, he would have definitely done something that would spoil a lot of things. He felt frustrated with the way Ida was invading his thoughts and recing those with hers, the way she was and the way he was getting attracted to her too.


    It was more than attraction but he wanted to dust it off thinking it to be just an excitement for seeing a girl like that who was beautiful.


    "Calm down will you?" Mr.Bemy muttered in between his teeth as he kept his voice low so that only his son could hear him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!